Quickly Wear The Face of The Devil

⦗ Quickly Wear the Face of the Devil c1-187 — ⦘
Quickly Wear the Face of the

Devil
Casanovanic Bookworm, Feng Liu Shu Dai, ⾵流書呆, ⻛流
书呆
Source: http://novelfull.com
Generated by Lightnovel Crawler
1
Quickly Wear the Face of the Devil c1-187

1. Volume 1
1. Chapter 1
2. Chapter 2
3. Chapter 3
4. Chapter 4
5. Chapter 5
6. Chapter 6
7. Chapter 7
8. Chapter 8
9. Chapter 9
10. Chapter 10
11. Chapter 11
12. Chapter 12
13. Chapter 13
14. Chapter 14
15. Chapter 15
16. Chapter 16
17. Chapter 17
18. Chapter 18
19. Chapter 19
20. Chapter 20
21. Chapter 21
22. Chapter 22
23. Chapter 23
24. Chapter 24
25. Chapter 25
26. Chapter 26
27. Chapter 27
28. Chapter 28
29. Chapter 29
30. Chapter 30
31. Chapter 31
32. Chapter 32
33. Chapter 33
34. Chapter 34
35. Chapter 35
2
36. Chapter 36
37. Chapter 37
38. Chapter 38
39. Chapter 39
40. Chapter 40
41. Chapter 41
42. Chapter 42
43. Chapter 43
44. Chapter 44
45. Chapter 45
46. Chapter 46
47. Chapter 47
48. Chapter 48
49. Chapter 49
50. Chapter 50
51. Chapter 51
52. Chapter 52
53. Chapter 53
54. Chapter 54
55. Chapter 55
56. Chapter 56
57. Chapter 57
58. Chapter 58
59. Chapter 59
60. Chapter 60
61. Chapter 61
62. Chapter 62
63. Chapter 63
64. Chapter 64
65. Chapter 65
66. Chapter 66
67. Chapter 67
68. Chapter 68
69. Chapter 69
70. Chapter 70
71. Chapter 71
72. Chapter 72
73. Chapter 73
74. Chapter 74
75. Chapter 75
3
76. Chapter 76
77. Chapter 77
78. Chapter 78
79. Chapter 79
80. Chapter 80
81. Chapter 81
82. Chapter 82
83. Chapter 83
84. Chapter 84
85. Chapter 85
86. Chapter 86
87. Chapter 87
88. Chapter 88
89. Chapter 89
90. Chapter 90
91. Chapter 91
92. Chapter 92
93. Chapter 93
94. Chapter 94
95. Chapter 95
96. Chapter 96
97. Chapter 97
98. Chapter 98
99. Chapter 99
100. Chapter 100
2. Volume 2
1. Chapter 101
2. Chapter 102
3. Chapter 103
4. Chapter 104
5. Chapter 105
6. Chapter 106
7. Chapter 107
8. Chapter 108
9. Chapter 109
10. Chapter 110
11. Chapter 111
12. Chapter 112
13. Chapter 113
14. Chapter 114
4
15. Chapter 115

16. Chapter 116
17. Chapter 117
18. Chapter 118
19. Chapter 119
20. Chapter 120
21. Chapter 121
22. Chapter 122
23. Chapter 123
24. Chapter 124
25. Chapter 125
26. Chapter 126
27. Chapter 127
28. Chapter 128
29. Chapter 129
30. Chapter 130
31. Chapter 131
32. Chapter 132
33. Chapter 133
34. Chapter 134
35. Chapter 135
36. Chapter 136
37. Chapter 137
38. Chapter 138
39. Chapter 139
40. Chapter 140
41. Chapter 141
42. Chapter 142
43. Chapter 143
44. Chapter 144
45. Chapter 145
46. Chapter 146
47. Chapter 147
48. Chapter 148
49. Chapter 149
50. Chapter 150
51. Chapter 151
52. Chapter 152
53. Chapter 153
54. Chapter 154
5
55. Chapter 155

56. Chapter 156
57. Chapter 157
58. Chapter 158
59. Chapter 159
60. Chapter 160
61. Chapter 161
62. Chapter 162
63. Chapter 163
64. Chapter 164
65. Chapter 165
66. Chapter 166
67. Chapter 167
68. Chapter 168
69. Chapter 169
70. Chapter 170
71. Chapter 171
72. Chapter 172
73. Chapter 173
74. Chapter 174
75. Chapter 175
76. Chapter 176
77. Chapter 177
78. Chapter 178
79. Chapter 179
80. Chapter 180
81. Chapter 181
82. Chapter 182
83. Chapter 183
84. Chapter 184
85. Chapter 185
86. Chapter 186
87. Chapter 187 (END)
6
⦗ Quickly Wear the Face of the Devil c1-187 — Chapter 1 ⦘
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
A man was knocked to the ground, his neck was touched with the cold
chill of a sword, his blood red eyes stained with bottomless hatred.
Standing opposite was a man wearing a black robe, a clearly good look‐
ing man, but his slightly raised lips revealed 120,000 points of evil. The
man's heart was barking 'Kill him! Kill him!', but the hand holding the
sword was motionless, instead he began to ramble about the passing
years, from how he destroyed the man's family, strangled the man's par‐
ents and siblings, reviling in the man's persecution these past years.
"Stop talking nonsense! It's time to kill him!" The handsome man's heart
let out a loud roar.
When he was finally able to control his own sword, he was spared a
horse and the dying woman who should've been unable to move sud‐
denly grabbed a dagger and shoved it into his heart.
He could not believe what had happened and slowly turned his head, his
eyes were dark with love, hate, and strong unwillingness.
"I'm sorry." The woman choked, this protracted war finally came to an
end, but the villain's death does not mean the end, but the beginning of
everything.
The handsome man who should've died, was now standing in a vast sea
of stars, his black robe was replaced with skin tight clothing and he was
gazing at the watch on his wrist.
Strictly speaking, it was not a watch, but an AI. The man was named
Zhou Yunsheng, he originally lived in the high-tech world of 2458, and
was one of the top hackers. One day, when he finished a transaction on
the star network and was about to logout, an existence similar to a black
hole called a "God Space" sucked him into a different dimension.
7
There, he was loaded into a 'Villain system', then he set foot on a path of
no return-the path of the villain who could not die. He obviously knew
that he should not touch that man's woman, should not steal the master's
treasures, should not bully that boy's brother, should not suppress that
man's family, but he was under the control of the system and had to do
obviously stupid things, a road that only lead to death.
Even more frustrating was that whenever he had the opportunity to stab,
slash, or shoot to kill someone important, the system would enter a large
number of lines for him read, and then he had to lose hope -- cause there
would always be a person silently waiting behind him with a knife, it
was inevitable.
Zhou Yunsheng looks handsome, even if not smiling his mouth always
had a slight raise, it showed that he should be a gentle man. However, he
was in fact the opposite, he was insidious, good at disguises, and his de‐
sire for control was intense. A person who usually treats the network as a
plaything became a 'system pawn', that kind of great psychological gap
caused his heart to be filled with a thirst for violence.
He will have his vengeance on the Lord God.
If he was an ordinary person, maybe they would search for clues in each
new world, or cooperate with the system, slowly enhance their strength,
and then explore to find the source of the Lord God, in order to destroy
it. However, Zhou Yunsheng was a hacker, no one knows the essence of
data better than hackers. If it can be the world's most orderly, most so‐
phisticated, most stable machine, it can also be the most chaotic, most
out of control, the most vulnerable existence.
And in this virtual world the omnipotent main god was just a set of data.
If you want to destroy it, you do not need to overwhelm it with general
power, you only need a small mess of code, commonly known as a virus.
From the beginning, Zhou Yunsheng intended to turn himself into a

virus, one that existed in the main god system, so that it cannot detect,
cannot control, and more importantly, cannot eliminate the virus. Com‐
pared with the main hub of the main god, although he was just a bunch
of insignificant code, but he was a code that would cause permanent
damage, one day, these small injuries would overlap enough to cause the
8
main system to be paralyzed. Then no matter when, he would be able to

live back in the real world.
He was looking forward to that prospect.
Now, Zhou Yunsheng was playing with the AI on his wrist, that AI was
the gift the Lord God gave him-the 'villain system'. The system had its
own code number 007, and its voice was a male voice. It was responsible
for issuing the tasks assigned by the Lord God, if the task failed it was
also responsible for issuing punishment, and when the host did not listen
it could temporarily control their body, if necessary, the host would be
obliterated.
If he was an ordinary person, he would fear or hate this system, but Zhou
Yunsheng felt otherwise. At the moment, he was trying to suppress his
heart's ecstasy and excitement. He was a hacker, just give him a com‐
puter and he would be able to conquer the world. The Lord God had pro‐
vided him the handiest tool.
After countless reincarnations, in this reincarnation, when he finally

completed his villain mission, he was not been sent to the main god's
main space, but came to this vast sea of stars, and 007 was finally im‐
planted with the virus to break the program, the system that threatened
him -- was completely obliterated.
007 was now unable to release tasks, couldn't speak, couldn't control the
host's body, instead it became a master instrument controlled by the host.
Zhou Yunsheng stretched out his fingertips slowly debugging the AI, his
eyes twinkling with anticipation of fun. The vast galaxy in front of him
was a secret space created by 007, he could avoid the Lord God's ubiqui‐
tous monitoring. It was safe, it was charming, it was his shelter.
He wandered through the galaxy, held a bright star in front of himself to

observe, and gently put it back. This seemingly vast expanse of universe,
was in reality a place where anything could be reached with only a
thought. The so-called powers did not mean physical strength, but the
spirit.
Zhou Yunsheng softly smiled, his fingertips disappeared into the sea of
stars. He can't wait to pollute this Lord God's perfect world.
9
Chapter 2
Once again when he opened his eyes, Zhou Yunsheng found himself ly‐
ing on a soft king-sized bed, above his head was a white ceiling and a
gorgeous crystal lamp. He sat up and found that the AI, which was
bound to his soul, at this time was quiet on his wrist. Some writing
emerged from the dark display, it was the details stolen from the Lord
God of this new body's life.
As a virus, to avoid the Lord God's monitoring, Zhou Yun Sheng natu‐
rally will not attach himself to the main player in each dimension. As ac‐
curately measured by 007, his best choice was to become data that
sooner or later would be destroyed, commonly known as cannon fodder.
Changing the fate of cannon fodder, although it will not lead to the col‐
lapse of the dimension, it will cause an error in the Lord God's calcula‐
tions.
A series of data errors can cause more data errors, when he leaves, the
world would be out of the Lord God's control. Like in the gray area of a
brain, although it looks okay, but it was actually necrotic, and the more
the necrotic area multiplies, the brain would sooner or later be paralyzed.
This was the result Zhou Yunsheng ultimately wanted.
After reading the information, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.
The body was 16 years old, also known as Zhou Yun Sheng, and was the
Zhou group's first son. He was a first year student, he had two younger
brothers, both fifteen years old, one called Zhou Wenang, and the other
was called Zhou Wenjing. Zhou Wenang was Zhou Yun Sheng's half-
brother, but because his father preferred his mother Wenang was Zhou's
favorite son. Zhou Yunsheng's true brother died when he was born be‐
cause of hypoplasia of the heart.
Zhou Wenjing was born from a woman who was originally funded by
Zhou mother. The woman was an orphan, but she was kind-hearted and
always felt sorry for Zhou mother, after she gave birth she fell into de‐
pression, a few years later she committed suicide. The body was found
10
by Zhou mother, its unknown whether that stimulated her, but the year
after she jumped into the sea, her body was unable to found.
The protagonist of this world was Zhou's second son Zhou Wenjing, he
was suppressed by his family during childhood, persecuted by his broth‐
ers, and then final fought back and became a commercial emperor. He
defeated countless opponents, experienced a thrilling business war, and
then finally boarded the pinnacle of power and wealth. And Zhou Yun
Sheng was just a stumbling block on the road of his life, he couldn't even
be called an opponent.
Zhou's three sons, the first was calm and sophisticated, the second son
was eccentric, and the third son was simple and straightforward. How‐
ever the first son who looked the most outstanding and smart, in reality
was the most stupid. He took care of Zhou Wenang to the point of stu‐
pidity, he even bullied Zhou Wenjing under the other's instigation, and
the eccentric Zhoufu did not interfere. Under the deliberate guidance of
Zhoufu, he became a shield in defense of Zhou Wenang.
In the end, he not only had to bear the revenge of Zhou Wenjing, even
his share of the family property was given to Zhou Wenang, and he died
in poverty.
This was a standard role for cannon fodder.
After reading the information, Zhou Yunsheng lazily stretched his waist,
then went to the huge floor window to bask in the dawn. The 007 was
rapidly calculating how to change the fate of the original owner. Since
this was now his body, he would seriously face life, would not treat it as
a fantasy world and would not treat this game with disdain.
This was a world created by the Lord God, it was a collection of count‐
less data and was different from the real world. However, he was also a
string of data, or was the codified recreation of a soul, so to him the
worlds felt no different from the real thing. The anger of betrayal, the
sadness, the pain of being killed again and again, was no less than the
real world. It even became deep rooted in the memory of his soul and
was more profound than reality.
He does not want to be a puppet for the Lord God to have fun with.
Since he exists here, he will do everything possible to subvert the fate of
11
his life. At that moment, the sun hid behind the clouds, the smooth glass
windows reflected the teenager's sharp handsome face.
"Shen-shao, breakfast is ready, time to get up." Just then, the nanny
knocked on the door.
Zhou Yunsheng put away his spirit, re-hung a gentle and elegant smile,
and followed the original owner's memory to change into his school uni‐
form, wash his face and run downstairs for breakfast.
In the dining room, Zhoufu was sitting in the main chair to read the
newspaper, Zhou Wenang was lying on his shoulder, his neck stretched
out, when he saw his father flip the page he quickly pressed the newspa‐
per in one hand, shouting out that he was not done reading. Zhou father
smiled helplessly, then lovingly pinched his son's nose.
This kind of tenderness, did the eldest son Zhou Yun Sheng ever receive
that? But he was brain washed by his father to always think that the best
of everything should be given to his brother, taking care of his brother
was his duty.
Take care huh? Zhou Yun Sheng will naturally take good care of Zhou
Wenang. His mouth slightly raised up, so that the smile on his face be‐
came more gentle and sincere. Zhou Yun Sheng sat on his father's left,
casually glanced at Zhou Wenjing, whose head was down in thoughts
only he could know.
"Xiao Sheng, drink a glass of milk every day." Zhoufu's personal assis‐
tant Du Xu Lang came out of the kitchen, a cup of steaming milk held in
his hand, blocking his view of Zhou Wenjing.
Zhou Yun Sheng's smile became deeper, his dark eyes quickly flashed a
sharp light. He almost forgot, his current opponent was not only the pro‐
tagonist Zhou Wenjing, there was also his best helper Du Xu Lang. With‐
out him, Zhou Wenjing would not have accomplished so much in 10
years.
Basically -- he was Zhou Wenjing's biggest cheat, his biggest asset.
=========================================
12
T/N:
fu -- suffix for a father
shao-- more formal way of saying xiao(little)
13
Chapter 3
Because of his fine genes, Zhou's three sons grew well, but since he was
the protagonist, naturally Zhou Wenjing looked the most outstanding, his
deep and flawless face was like a carefully crafted work of art, no matter
from which angle of observation he was perfect.
Compared to him, Zhou Yunsheng's facial features was slightly dull, but
his pair of slightly starry peach blossom eyes made up for the gap. When
he looked at someone they would not know what to do, the kind of eyes
that hooked people in and made their heart pump.
As the, in every sense of the word but one, deuteragonists Du Xu Lang

and Zhou Wenang's appearances were similar-extremely impeccable, like
cut from a knife. But Du Xu's ear length broken hair, pair of gold glasses,
gentle manner and friendly smile covered up his strong and sharp aura.
On the surface he was an elite assistant, a face of innocence, in fact he

was at the helm of Du conglomerate. Because he was childhood friends
with Zhou Wenjing's mother, he returned to take care of the son of his
enemy. Zhou group was very rich, in C country it can be regarded as a
first-class family, but it could not be compared to the fortune of J coun‐
try's Du family. A group and a chaebol, the difference between the two
words was the difference between heaven and earth.
In J country, the Mafia was legal, and Du Jia was a top-ranked family in
the arms business around the world. Such a strong character, but now he
was a personal assistant for his father, usually treated like a nanny. Zhou
Yunsheng really couldn't figure out what was going on in his mind.
All because of childhood memories? Perhaps Zhou Wenjing's mother

was the only sun in his dark world, when she died, the beam of sunshine
remained immortal, so naturally he felt empathy toward Zhou Wenjing?
He wants to protect Zhou Wenjing, to protect his own pure land?
No matter how ridiculous these speculations were, the fact was that he
was here to stay. Zhou Yunsheng no longer wanted to delve into that line
of thought, slowly drank his cup of milk.
14
Zhou Yunsheng, Zhou Wenjing and Du Xu Lang quietly had breakfast,

Zhou father and Zhou Wenang were eating and laughing occasionally,
the atmosphere between them was very warm and harmonious. These
two people were the real father and son, everyone else was superfluous.
If the previous Zhou Yun Sheng could see through this earlier, he would
not have had such a tragic ending.
When he thought of this, Zhou Yun Sheng's mouth pulled upwards, re‐
vealing a slightly mocking smile, then he looked coyly at Du Xu Lang.
The gentle and handsome juvenile suddenly had an obviously evil twin‐
kle in his eye, Du Xu Lang was stunned, his heart sharply jumped twice.
When he looked back, the juvenile had already turned his head, concen‐
trating on his porridge.
After breakfast, Du Xu Lang, as usual, sent the three children to school.

No matter how he felt in his heart, he always treated the three children
equally, but because Zhou Wenang was the most lively and cheerful, they
looked like they were the closest.
Zhou Yunsheng kept his eyes closed in the car, Zhou Wenjing also re‐
mained silent. Zhou Wenang was the only one who spoke with Du Xu
Lang. He was seemingly concerned about the daily life of Zhoufu, but he
always inadvertently inquired about corporate affairs. When facing
Zhoufu's beloved third son, Du Xu Lang naturally answered truthfully.
High school life was very boring, the complex homework questions was
a piece of cake for a hacker with a high IQ , he passed the first two class
asleep, but was awakened by a loud noise in the third class, he opened
his eyes to see snowflakes floating outside the window.
Now was summer time, the girls had short skirts on, how could it snow?
Zhou Yunsheng took a closer look and found that the snowflakes were in
fact many small pieces of debris, dumped from the upstairs to become
manual snow-the scene was very spectacular. At this time many students
were squeezed into the corridor to watch, Zhou Yunsheng was pulled out
by his buddies. They pointed downstairs to the silhouette standing in the
snow, "All his textbooks have been destroyed. That bastard actually for‐
got he was an illegitimate child and wanted to fight with you and We‐
nang. I really don't know who gave him such a dumb idea."
15
Zhou Yunsheng remembered, Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Wenang were in

class when a classmate had a dispute with Wenjing over a girl. That ar‐
gument resulted in all the girls guarding Zhou Wenjing, which made
Zhou Wenang very jealous. As the middle man in this situation, the Lord
God had ordered the original Sheng to give Zhou Wenjing a little lesson.
Destroying books, splashing water, verbal abuse, gang fights-an endless

stream of similar pranks plagued Zhou Wenjing. Before Zhou Yunsheng
took over, the original's relationship with Zhou Wenjing had already
reached an irreconcilable level.
Zhou Yunsheng gazed at the straightforward stubborn figure standing in

the road, the other side was coincidentally looking up. The former
squinted, suddenly blooming a provocative smile, the latter's fists
clenched in hatred.
If he was someone else, if they knew their future destiny, the first thing
they would do was repair their relationship with the protagonist, in order
to hold on to the thickest thigh. But Zhou Yunsheng was a very proud
person, extremely wise and independent. He'd never force himself to
cater to others.
Plus, being attached to the protagonist would change the fate of the origi‐
nal owner, but his fate would be dominated by the protagonist, which
meant a return to being the Lord God's puppet. How was that different
from the past? So he never thought of sticking to Zhou Wenjing.
Of course, he never thought to get rid of Zhou Wenjing either. As the

protagonist, if Zhou Wenjing was killed by him, the world would col‐
lapse, and the main god would pay attention to the data anomalies to
track him down. Although the Xinghai space can shield him from the
Lord God's search, but his future plans would be very inconvenient, act‐
ing would be more difficult, and any accident will cause him to be found
by the Lord God.
Such a super computer like the main god must have installed an anti-
virus program, Zhou Yun Sheng did not want to test it.
So his current plan of action was to change the fate of the original owner
to cause data disorders that will not lead to the collapse of the world. The
protagonist was still alive, the world was still alive, but the world be
16
changed beyond recognition, no longer resembling the main god's origi‐

nal setting.
Reviewing the plans in his mind over again, Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely
recovered his line of sight.
In the simulation time always moved quickly, in a blink of an eye, one

day had passed. Zhou Yunsheng opened his uniform jacket-a black tie
loosely hanging on a white shirt, hands in his pocket, marching towards a
business car packed by the roadside. He was clearly slovenly dressed,
but he gave off a yuppie feeling that attracted many girls to stop and
watch.
"Sheng-shao, you are very popular in school, do you have a girlfriend?"

Du Xu Lang opened the door for him, his smile revealed that he was jok‐
ing.
Before the main god trapped him in this interdimensional space, Zhou
Yun Sheng was purely gay, he naturally did not like women. But after
being loaded into the villain system, he had to compete with protagonists
for woman, and sometimes do worse things to woman than a raving
beast. God knows that in reality, even if one hundred women stood naked
in front of him, he would not be able to get it up.
Du Xu Lang's funny comment made him remember the past nausea, his
gentle smile receded, and he coldly looked into the other's eyes.
Du Xu Long had never put the two brothers Zhou Yun Sheng and Zhou
Wenang in his eyes. Especially Zhou Yunsheng, who was a downright
fool, ignorantly being played with by Zhou Wenang. But that sharp look,
momentarily subverted his impression of Zhou Yunsheng.
Those were not the eyes of a weak naïve youth.
However, before he could focus on that thought, Zhou Yun Sheng had
shifted his eyes away and said faintly, "Go, you don't have to wait for
Wen." Wen had skipped the last class, PE, and had left 20 mins ahead of
time.
Du Xu Lang nodded, started the car to leave, but when he drove past an
alley, Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly spoke, "Stop here, I have something to
17
check."
The car slowly stopped at the roadside, but Zhou Yunsheng did not get
off, just opened the window, one hand hanging out, and smiled into the
dark alley.
On both sides of the alley were towering skyscrapers, light was pre‐
vented from entering the alley, it was very dark. A few huge trash cans
emitted strong smells, attracting many wild dogs and cats. Suddenly a
muffled thud was heard, a shadow crashed into a trash can, and then laid
twitching on the ground. A wild cat that was hiding in a can exclaimed
and quickly fled.
After seeing the shadow's face, Du Xu Lang's eye color slightly changed,
he immediately wanted to get off to rescue, but was stopped when Zhou
Yun Sheng held onto his shoulder.
"He can't die." The boy's tone was very leisurely, but his palm hid a sur‐
prising force.
Du Xu Lang had to take his hand off the door, and pretend to smile with‐
out a care.
Zhou Wenjing seemed to want to fight back, but before he could get up a
tall man trampled on his back, a few young people with dyed hair walked
up to him and plundered all his valuables. After he was ruthlessly kicked
for a while, the men walked away laughing.
This type of scene in the hustle and bustle of the city was not uncom‐
mon, passers-by almost couldn't afford the slightest sympathy. As the
initiator, Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a satisfactory smile.
Yes, these people were hired by the original Zhou Yunsheng, the purpose
was to teach a small lesson to Zhou Wenjing. Although he'd received
Zhou Yunsheng's original memory, he did not give up the plan. He not
only came to enjoy the drama, but he also brought the protagonist's God
given protector to see the show.
Du Xu Lang pushed his gold glasses up the bridge of his nose to cover
the slowly growing concentration of ice in his gaze. The eldest son is re‐
ally not afraid of death.....
18
Zhou Wenjing staggered to get up, then bent over to pick up his fallen
bag. This caused Du Xu Lang to secretly grip the steering wheel. He
tried a few times before he finally picked up the bag, he stood upright,
spit into the trash. His face was expressionless as walked toward the exit
but when he saw Zhou Yunsheng sitting in the car smiling elegantly, his
face instantly twisted in rage.
"It's you!" The voice was squeezed out between tightly clenched teeth.
"Yes, yes." Zhou Yunsheng nodded casually.
Zhou Wenjing was no longer good-tempered, he rushed in to give the

boy a punch, but was suddenly pushed down by the opened door and was
once again struggling on the ground.
Zhou Yunsheng walked slowly towards his side, slightly bent down, and
looked him up and down with teasing eyes-he seemed to be looking at a
clown. Du Xu Lang also followed behind to prevent Zhou Yunsheng
from attacking.
================================================
T/N:
jia -- family
hold on to the thickest thigh -- cling to a powerful person
Xinghai -- star ocean
P.S I'm not breaking these chapters up, the chapters are separated by uni‐
verse so this story technically has 15 chapters. 15 looong chapters.
19
Chapter 4
Zhou Wenjing simply wanted to tear Zhou Yunsheng a new one, just
when he was ready to get up he was kicked away, his mouth vomit out
bile.
The original owner of the body fell prey to Zhou Wenang's calculations,
lost his identity as Zhou's son and the family property, his life instantly
fell into the pit. And when the protagonist became a commercial giant,
he added insult to injury, so that the original owner could not find a de‐
cent job for a lifetime, and finally he ended his life in depression.
After receiving this body and knowing the fate of the original owner, not
only did Zhou Yun Sheng not have any desire to hold the thigh of the
protagonist, not immediately killing him was considered powerful self-
control. If Du Xu Lang did not press his shoulder, he would've kicked
him more for a few feet.
"Sheng -shao, don't bully your poor younger brother." The handsome
young man pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose, he seemed to be
kindly comforting, but was also subtly warning.
Zhou Yun Sheng did not mind, he brushed his hand off his shoulders,
slowly pacing towards Zhou Wenjing's side. Zhou Wenjing could not
climb up, forced to tightly stare at him with eyes of hatred.
"Do you hate me?" Zhou Yunsheng tilted his head.
In response, Zhou Wenjing spit out bloody saliva.
Zhou Yunsheng stepped sideways to escape, placed one foot on Zhou

Wenjing's chest, opened with a sneer, "You actually hate me? What qual‐
ifications do you have to hate me? Without my mother's support, would
your orphan mother, with her basic education, graduate to a job in Zhou's
house, taking home a hundreds of thousands a year salary? My mother
treated her like a biological daughter, and how did she return the favor?
Climbed into dad's bed? Have a child with my father? Choose to kill her‐
self in my mother's bath? Was she was atoning for her sins by killing her‐
20
self? Well, she did so and my mother finally followed her footsteps, leav‐
ing me to face the world alone, I ask you, who should I hate?"
Zhou Yunsheng eyes grew more and more red, had to stop to take a deep
breath. His hoarse voice was filled with such a strong anger and hatred,
as if he wanted to destroy everything in front of him.
Zhou Wenjing was frightened by his sudden outbreak of intense emo‐

tions, for a long time he dared not remove his eyes. Du Xu Lang's, who
originally wanted to pull away, heart slightly squeezed.
Before he came he investigated Zhou Wenjing's situation in Zhou's

house. He had felt he was poor, but he never looked from the perspective
of Zhou Yun Sheng. Now that he listened to his complaints, he suddenly
thought that the biggest victim was really Zhou mother. And for Zhou
mother's abandoned child, the pain in his heart and hatred was not less
than Zhou Wenjing.
Are children from a marriage automatically happier? The illegitimate

child Du Xu Long had never considered this issue.
The air stagnated for a moment, Zhou Yunsheng also calmed down his
mood, slowly asked, "You, find your conscience and ask yourself-if you
replaced me in my situation, how would you feel?
What do you feel? Naturally it was hate, monstrous hate. Zhou Wenjing
quietly clenched his fists, his eyes showing a confused look.
Zhou Yunsheng suddenly felt things were very boring, he moved his feet
away from his chest, sneered, "The person you should hate most is not
me but Zhou Hao (Zhoufu), he was the one who killed your mother." To‐
ward Du Xu Lang he waved, "Go."
"What about Wenjing-shao? Do you want to send him to the hospital?"

Du Xu Lang was worried for him. He has always put on a good show of
being a nice man, so he was not afraid Zhou Yunsheng would be suspi‐
cious.
"His skin is tough, he can't die." Zhou Yunsheng faintly laughed, the
look of his eyes made Du Xu Lang's breathing stutter.
21
The car slowly left, leaving Zhou Wenjing's confused and lonely figure.
He still had not stopped hating Zhou Yun Sheng, but the hatred for his
father was suddenly stronger. At that moment, he secretly swore, sooner
or later one day he'd destroy his father, destroy Zhou. As for Zhou Yun
Sheng, letting him lose his pride was enough.
Du Xu Lang seemed to focus on the road, but in fact the corner of his
eye was constantly shifting to look at Zhou Yun Sheng. Right now, his
thoughts on the juvenile was complex, he both thought that he was hate‐
ful, but also felt that he was poor, and there were some unspeakable at‐
tentions.
"Sheng -shao, although Jing-shao's mother...." once he started, he was at

a loss for the right words, "... ... sorry about your mother, but Jing has
done nothing wrong. Can't you be better to him? As the saying goes,
make a line to meet in the future. After all, he is your brother, it's piti‐
ful to fight against each other." He had thought to find someone to "train"
the oldest son, but now he completely eliminated that idea. Why put all
the blame on a young child?
Although he used a lot of power he was not able to find out the secret of
Zhou Jia. The father's cover up of the events in that year were too good,
the dead were quietly brought back and buried. The third son's acting
was very good, at the funeral he cried like he'd push out his liver and in‐
testine in heartbreak, completely fooling all around him. Her life-ex‐
pectancy was also not long, she was diagnosed with acute leukemia, so it
was not unusual that she died a few months later.
This matter has become a top secret, except for Zhoufu and Zhou We‐
nang, only Zhou Yun Sheng who invaded the main god's database knows
the truth.
"He's done nothing wrong, but I have?" Zhou Yunsheng lifted his eye‐
brow in laughter.
Du Xu Lang was silent a moment, then said, "You always bully Jing-
shao, are you not afraid he will hate you? After all, he was also a son of
Zhou, he's qualified to inherit the family property. It doesn't matter that
he is currently being suppressed, in the future that'll go away and then it
wouldn't be difficult to pressure you instead. It's better to have more al‐
lies than enemies."
22
If he was behaving normally, he would never say this to Zhou Yunsheng.

Zhou Yunsheng was the most legitimate son of the Zhou family, and was
the most qualified to inherit Zhou group, but Zhou father obviously did
not think that should be the case. As a bystander, even Du Xu Lang can
clearly see, Zhou Hao's attitude towards Zhou Wenang was clearly dif‐
ferent from the other two brothers, simply drowning him in love. If Zhou
Wenang was interested in becoming the main, Zhou Hao would not ob‐
ject.
And Zhou Wenang, he has long ago thought that Zhou group was his,
and poor Zhou Yunsheng, although he was a good brother to him, was
only treated as an extremely useful tool. And Zhou Wenjing, with his
thin skin, even if Zhou Yunsheng tried to make up with him, his days
would probably not improve and he'd still be treated like an unknown sil‐
houette.
At those thoughts, Du Xu Lang's eyes mixed with some subtle sympathy

for Zhou Yunsheng. When you look at the three Zhou brothers in that
perspective, Zhou Yun Sheng was the most pathetic. Zhou Wenjing was
looked after by him, Zhou Wenang was cared for by Zhou Hao, only
Zhou Yun Sheng was in a helpless worrying situation.
Zhou Yunsheng did not know what was filling Du Xu Lang's brain, even
if he knew he would not care. He chuckled for a while before waving, "I
don't intend to go after Zhou group, so if he hates me it wouldn't change
a thing."
Du Xu Lang was surprised a moment, quickly followed "You don't want

Zhou? Sheng-shao what do you mean?"
"The literal meaning." Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, looked out the
window and did not speak again.
-------------------------
Zhou Wenjing returned to Zhou at nine pm, opened the door to see Du
Xu Lang standing by the floor window smoking, his scattered hair metic‐
ulously combed up, revealing handsome and sharp facial features. He
pinched the cigarette and turned to look at him. That naturally strong a
powerful breath made Zhou Wenjing feel some fear, but more worship.
23
"Uncle, I'm back." He immediately closed the door and lowered his
voice. He did not understand the true identity of Du Xu Lang, the other
simply said he was friends with his mother in the orphanage, they loved
each other like siblings so he specifically came back to take care of him.
But the other side had a powerful and omnipotent atmosphere, so Zhou
Wenjing guessed he must not be such an ordinary person.
"How's your injury?" Du Xu Lang snuffed out the cigarette.
"Once he got your message, Dr. Fang immediately came. I have a

cracked hand bone, and some skin trauma." Zhou Wenjing shook the
plaster of his left hand, teeth clenched, "Sooner or later, one day I'll
stomp all over Zhou group and make Zhou Yunsheng and everyone else
pay the price!"
Listening to him say he'd deal with Zhou, Du Xu Lang felt nothing, until
he heard the last sentence, he could not help but frown-but he did not say
anything.
At the same time, Zhou Wenang knocked on Zhou Yunsheng's door.
"Big Brother, are you the one that hurt that wild species? You're really
worthy of being my big brother." Zhou Wenang intimately touched Zhou
Yun Sheng's shoulder.
"Yes, I set up the fight." Zhou Yun Sheng said without a care, walked to
his desk to play with his computer, a string of code quickly appeared in
the dark screen then quickly disappeared, his face was clearly reflected.
"Big Brother, that wild species is such an eyesore, you should think of a
way to get him to go abroad, it'll best if he never came back."
All the evil plans for Zhou Wenjing have always been from Zhou We‐
nang, Zhou Yunsheng was just in charge of the implementation. Zhou
Yunsheng pulled all the hatred, while Zhou Wenang sold himself as a
good person to Zhou Wenjing and gained favor. Therefore, the relation‐
ship between Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Wenang, although not intimate,
was not bad. In the future when Jing took over Zhou, Zhou Wenang be‐
came a member of the board, his life was very fruitful.
24
This was what originally occurred. Zhou Wenang not only made Zhou
Yun Sheng send Zhou Wenjing to a foreign country, but he also bought a
few drug traffickers to guide Zhou Wenjing to become an addict. If Du
Xu Lang had not arrived in time to force him to detoxify, Zhou Wenjing's
life would've been ruined.
The end result was that all the retribution fell on Zhou Yunsheng, while
the real villain Zhou Wenang rode on the protagonist's coattails, lived a
lifetime of prosperity. What the hell kind of outcome was that?
Zhou Yunsheng's heart sneered, staring into the computer screen, he

lightly said, "You do it, I'm very busy recently."
"What are you doing?" That was the first time Big Brother refused him,
Zhou Wenang couldn't help but frown.
"I'm moving abroad, I'm applying to the school I've selected. Dad does
not know I'm planning on leaving, so until the application passes
through, you have to help me keep it a secret." Zhou Yun Sheng pressed
the Enter key, the computer screen showed A country's Hodges high
school entrance application, the first part was already filled in, the en‐
trance exam was a week later.
Hodges High School was one of the best secondary schools in A country,
the admission requirements were very strict, it was known as a 'small ivy'
league school. Every year, there were countless people who are enrolled.
Zhou Wenang's eyes flashed a touch of hate, but it soon subsided. Com‐
pared to getting rid of Zhou Wenjing, he would actually prefer to get rid
of Zhou Yun Sheng quicker. Since he chose to leave, it saved him a lot of
effort. Even if he came back, Zhou would already be in his hands.
Moreover, A country's law and order was not good, every year there
were always a few students who inexplicably went missing. Zhou Yun‐
sheng's 'luck' might be bad enough to become one of them.
====================================================
T/N:
Make a line to meet in the future-- don't burn any bridges
25
Chapter 5
Although his heart could not wait for Zhou Yun Sheng to leave the coun‐
try, Zhou Wenang had the patience to retain a lot of the words he wanted
to say, until the other side was confirmed to be leaving he could only
compromise and feign helplessness.
After he waited for him to leave, Zhou Yun Sheng looked up from the
computer document, lips hooked into a sneer. This document was actu‐
ally a change of will document, signed by the mother of the original
owner of his body, Yang Xi's. As a hacker, searching for information in
the network has always been Zhou Yun Sheng's favorite hobby. Although
he already knows the general direction the world will develop, he will
not let any details slide.
This change of will was found in the Yang Xi's e-mail, it assigned all the
shares that originally belonged to Zhou Wenang to the eldest son. In
other words, she did not intend to leave a single penny to the little son.
Yang Xi, because of the influence of her husband, very much preferred
the little son. If it was a normal situation, she would never treat the
youngest son so cruelly. And after the change of will was made-a week
before her death and before it was sent to the lawyer-she jumped into the
sea to commit suicide.
How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Who tried to delete
the will? Did she really commit suicide? And to make matters more sus‐
picious, after her death, the lawyer still received a change of will, but all
the property was left to the youngest son instead, the eldest son only re‐
ceived three villas and a few pieces of jewelry.
Of course the original owner was disturbed by such an unfair heritage

distribution, he even felt taken for granted, Yang Xi parents also felt it
was inappropriate and personally contested the will. At that time, the fa‐
ther gave the explanation that the eldest son would inherit Zhou in the
future, so the youngest son was left his mother's legacy instead.
26
Yang Xi's parents also loved the littlest grandson, so they accepted this
reason. After feeding them that bull, under the guidance of Zhou father,
Zhou Yunsheng alienated his relationship with his grandparents. While
Zhou Wenang visited home to accompany them from time to time, and
was given many benefits.
The original owner was confused to this extent, no wonder he died so

uselessly. Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head, closed the will and locked the
computer. Sooner or later one day, he would bring back everything that
should belong to this body.
-----------------------------
When Zhou Wenang learned that Zhou Yunsheng planned to go abroad,

he sped up the plan to push out Zhou Wenjing. Once the two pieces
blocking his road were removed, Zhou Group would be in his bag.
That day, because valuables worth hundreds of thousands were stolen

from students in the classroom Zhou Wenjing was expelled from school.
The victim's parents also demanded to personally go to Zhou Group and
have a long talk with Zhou father. Zhou father felt endless shame, and so
when the guests left he took a belt to Wenjing's back, then decided to
send him abroad.
"I didn't steal anything, it's Zhou Yun Sheng who framed me! Uncle, you
have to believe me!" Zhou Wenjing was lying on the bed, revealing a
scarred back, one hand clenched into a fist, the other hand forcefully
pulled at Du Xu Lang's sleeves.
"I know you did not do it. Uncle believes you." Du Xu Lang patted his
head to appease him, so he was filled with tears and quickly fell asleep.
When he fell asleep, he quietly left the juvenile's room, he raised his
hand but did not know where to put it. He believed that Zhou Wenjing
was innocent, but he also believed that this was not planned by Zhou Yun
Sheng.
Whenever Zhou Yunsheng bullied Zhou Wenjing, or fought with him, or

threatened, he always had no fear, he was not afraid to make people
know he was behind it all. Actions like today, framing and, ruining his
future secretly, really was not his style. The only person that'd do that
was the honey mouthed, back stabbing Zhou Wenang.
27
But even if it was clear in his mind, Du Xu Lang was not going to ex‐
plain it to Zhou Wenjing. He did not have the intention of growing him
in a greenhouse. He wanted to let him go through a storm, and finally
grow into a towering tree. Dark bellied and hypocritical people like Zhou
Wenang were common in the business world, he needed to learn how to
read people like that.
When Du Xu Lang was preparing to quietly leave, a door opened lower

down in the hall, a juvenile appeared with his hands folded on his chest,
reclining on the door frame.
"Ready to fight for Zhou Wenjing's injustice?"
Du Xu Lang shook his head, he was about to explain but he saw the boy
wave into his room, indicating that they should talk inside. He had to
walk in.
"Sit down." Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the single sofa next to the floor
lamp, the orange halo shrouded the velvet sofa, giving off a warm feel‐
ing.
"Do you mind if I smoke?" Du Xu Lang crossed his slender legs and
pulled out a cigarette from his suit pocket. He stood high but he has al‐
ways been cynical, so the question was just courtesy. Moreover, the boy's
room layout was warm and comfortable so he unwittingly relaxed.
"I mind." Zhou Yunsheng walked over, removed the cigarettes from his
mouth and threw them into a glass of warm milk. The hissing sound
seemed to be ridiculing someone.
Du Xu Lang froze. Since he turned 20 and took over Du Jia, no one

dared to disrespect him so casually. He suddenly felt that things were
very interesting, he leaned his forehead on his palm and laughed.
Zhou Yunsheng was too lazy to take care of him, sitting straight at the
desk in front of the computer, he spoke without lifting his head: "Zhou
Wenjing was not dismissed by me."
"I know you did not do it, I didn't come to accuse you." Du Xu Lang
stopped laughing and softly explained. He just wanted to say a few
words to comfort the boy. Since the day he exposed his dark side and in‐
28
ner fragility, he always felt some sympathy for him, always involuntarily
paid more attention to him.
Zhou Yunsheng glanced at him, after a moment of silence: "Then you

should know who's behind the writing on the wall. I also wanted to tell
you, I'm going abroad the day after tomorrow."
"Where?" The man who was sitting lazily unconsciously stiffened.
"With Zhou Wenjing to A country, but I'm going to Hodges secondary

school." Zhou Yun Sheng tapped his toe, twisted his chair around and fi‐
nally looked at the man, "You know, A country's security is really poor,
Drug abuse is rampant. You should closely look out for Zhou Wenjing,
so that he does not go astray under someone else's guidance."
Du Xu shook slightly, although it was not obvious on the surface. He

laughed, "Leaving the country is Jing-shao's decision, what does that
have to do with me? Why should I keep an eye on him?"
Zhou Yunsheng did not answer, instead he readily clicked the Enter key,
the computer screen slowly showed a black and white photo-a fifteen-
year-old girl sitting on the grass, arms holding a four-year-old boy, the
two stared into each other's eyes, laughing in the mottled sunshine. That
girl was Zhou Wenjing's dead mother, the boy with the lovely facial fea‐
tures faintly resembled Du Xu Lang.
This photo instantly provoked Du Xu Lang's dusty memory, it was the

only time in his life he felt warmth and happiness. But everything ended
when she was killed.
"You were adopted by the Du's but before the adoption you lived in an
orphanage and loved Zhou Wenjing's mother like a sibling. She was your
elder sister, your feelings must've been very deep for her-how could you
leave your nephew to fend for himself? "
Although Zhou Yun Sheng already knew everything, he did not intend to
expose all the truth, such as Du Xu Lang's true identity. His fake identity
was an orphan from A country that a couple from C country adopted,
which was also his excuse to become acquainted with Zhou Wenjing.
29
Zhou Yunsheng's reason for saying so much to Du Xu Lang was to make

clear his attitude of generosity. Du Xu Lang was powerful, if he was in‐
terested in making things difficult for him the situation would become
more troublesome.
He was still very weak and could not fight the protagonist, so he needed
to grow up. Zhou Yunsheng believed that he would eventually become so
strong that the other side would not be able shake him. After being rein‐
carnated for hundreds of thousands of years, his greatest capital had long
been sealed in his brain. The technology of this world was not backward,
but it was not developed, and could not be compared to his original
world. He just had to write a few programs, development some software,
then he could quickly gather a huge amount of wealth. He has wisdom so
no matter what kind of situation occurred he'd be able to react calmly,
but if troubles and obstacles had to show up, the less, of course, the bet‐
ter.
Du Xu Lang stared at the photo for a long time, then sighed for the first
time in a while. The boy was not simple if he could easily uncover the
truth.
Zhou Yunsheng pulled his mouth up ironically, "Do you remember? You
two siblings always received gifts from Ms. Yang each year. You were
sent new clothes and toys from my mother Yang Xi."
He was forced to be the villain, so to repay the system he decided that

he'd live each new life at the height of morality. Although Yang Xi prob‐
ably did not kill Zhou Wenjing's mother, and she was most likely mur‐
dered by Zhou Hao, why did he have to tell him? Letting him feel guilty
and conscientious meet his ultimate interests.
Du Xu Lang was thoroughly shocked, and after a long while he numbly

said, "I'm sorry, I forgot." He was only five years old, not long after he
was taken in by Du Jia, so his impression of Ms. Yang was not profound.
After he was adopted, Ms. Yang continued to support his sister, she was
able to leave the harsh environment of the orphanage, studied in the best
university in C country and got the opportunity to work in Zhou.
This grace was uncommon, but how did his sister return her benefactor?
She destroyed the benefactor's family, and indirectly led to the death of
30
the benefactor. He also had sins-not only did he never care about the
benefactor's child, he even entertained the idea of getting rid of him, just
because Wenjing told him his sister was forced to kill herself by Yang
Xi.
If this situation was reversed, he'd undoubtedly hate everybody involved.

Du Xu Lang wiped his face, dared not entertain that line of thought.
"Do not apologize, it was not rare for her to give to charity. This time of
year, not many people were left wanting." Zhou Yunsheng got up,
opened the door and said, "It's late, you should go, don't forget to put
away the glass of milk."
Du Xu Lang smiled, picked up the cigarette drink and left with heavy
footsteps, and dived straight into a sleepless night.
----------------
The two Zhou brothers left to go abroad, one to Hodges secondary

school, the other to the aristocratic school Lei Po Dayton. Not long after
his father's personal assistant, Du Xu Lang, left the post.
A year and a half later, the IT industry was thrown into a whirlwind, a
company called Noah Universal Tech. developed a Star Wars online
game, just a month later it caught fire around the world. It was exclu‐
sively sold with a sensor helmet for players to be brought into an immer‐
sive magical world, creating a new era of online games.
With this game and sensor helmet, Noah Universal accumulated rapid
wealth, in the following year it will be listed on the NASDAQ, it was the
IT industry's dark horse.
Because the sensor helmet's technology was too high-end, so far no one
could decipher it. It was unknown how many IT giants around the world
wanted to find out who the computer genius hidden behind Noah Univer‐
sal was, but even the owner could not be found out.
==============================================
T/N:
31
If it's confusing, here's a brief summary of the situation.
Wenjing's mother(named Ang) and DXL are childhood friends. ZYS's

mother was their benefactor. After DXL was adopted, she took care of
Ang like her own daughter. She sent her to collage and gave her a job in
Zhou Group. But then Ang slept with her husband. Filled with guilt, Ang
killed herself in ZYS's mother's bath as recompense. But Wenjing and
DXL thought that she killed herself in her bath because she hated her.
32
Chapter 6
In a dark room, a thin bodied young boy was tied to the four pillars of
bed, covered with sticky sweat. His deep eyes were depressed, his skin
showed signs of drug abuse. He struggled in withdrawal, his eyes had no
focus, staring at the head of the bed mantle-it's unknown what was run‐
ning through his mind.
Steady footsteps slowly approached, a man wearing an iron gray suit and
of tall stature opened the door, went to bedside a looked at the man. His
dark hair was combed back, revealing a handsome face, he narrowed his
eyes and it flashed a daunting dangerous light.
"I'll let the nurse help you take a shower." He took out a handkerchief
from his coat pocket and wiped off the cold sweat of the youth.
The young man licked his dry chapped lips, his dumb voice said, "Uncle,
Zhou Yun Sheng framed me. I remember, that woman I'd seen her be‐
fore, she was with Zhou Yun Sheng in a bar drinking Bourbon Whiskey.
I'm sure of it, he told that woman to harm me!"
This youth was Zhou Wenjing, now a sophomore. A few months ago he
got involved with a beautiful woman, but he did not expect that woman
had ulterior motives. She gave him a cigarette, which was mixed with a
strong drug, just smoking it once can lead to addiction. Zhou Wenjing,
although his nature was suspicious and he was very cautious, but he hap‐
pened to have a fatal weakness. That was beauty greed-whenever a beau‐
tiful women appeared he'd undoubtedly fall.
When the first drug addiction signs showed he'd reacted, but it was too
late. He had to journey to the far away J country to plead with his uncle.
Du Xu Lang expressionlessly threw the handkerchief into the trash, his

heart turned over anger. This anger was not because he heard of his
nephew's complaint, but because of hatred, despair and disappointment.
He had warned him thousands of time-do not accept things handed to
him from strangers, he even sent a few bodyguards to secretly guard him.
33
But the bodyguard was not a full-time nanny, they could not dig into the
employer's private affairs. Zhou Wenjing was fooled by a woman and
they could not intervene.
He was killed by his own hand!
Du Xu Lang restrained his strong wrath to wash his hand, then he picked
up the phone to inform the workers to give his nephew a bath. He sat on
the sofa, calmly said, "Don't play around. Who do you think did it?"
He had already found out who was behind it, but did not intend to tell his
nephew. If he wasn't even clear who was his own real enemies, he would
sooner or later be chewed up and spit out. He will guide him, if neces‐
sary, help him, but he would not personally eradicate his enemy. If he
had not told him that his sister was forced to commit suicide in the bath‐
tub by Yang Xi, he would not have thought about killing Zhou Yun‐
sheng.
Strong hatred was contagious, his nephew hated Yang Xi to the bone, so
he did not ask anything, only decided to help him get revenge. If he was
not awakened by Zhou Yunsheng, he'd have almost become a villain for
the wrong revenge. Since then, his credibility for his nephew was greatly
reduced.
"If it's not him then who? Who else would profit from killing me?" Zhou
Wenjing's thin face was filled with resentment and unwieldiness. He was
already aware of his uncle's growing gratitude for Zhou Yunsheng, his
inexplicable concern. Once, when he walked past his uncle's bedside
cabinet he found many photos of Zhou Yunsheng, from many perspec‐
tives, each one was beautifully shot, -- his eyebrows immediately rose.
Zhou Yunsheng, although he was not as handsome as himself, but his

feminine facial features had a strange attraction, especially the pair of
peach blossom eyes. He just had to slightly look at a man and their heart
would beat out of control.
In the top corner of each photo was some wear and tear, which showed
how the collector could not put them down. If he did not restrain himself,
Zhou Wenjing believed that his uncle would mount up each photo and
cover the whole wall.
34
He did not understand where this kind of concern came from, was it be‐
cause his mother sent a few clothes and toys when he was a child? Uncle
was five years old when he left the orphanage, how could his grace
stretch so far? Even if she funded his mother, his mother used her life to
pay off all she owed, was that not enough?
Yes, Zhou Wenjing finally realized -- Zhou Yun Sheng's mother did not
force his mother, but his mother forced Zhou Yunsheng's mother. At first,
he thought that his mother cut her wrist in Yang Xi's bath to retaliate, un‐
til that day in the dark alley with Zhou Yun Sheng. He understood that
his mother was so kind, her heart was certainly filled with guilt for Yang
Xi. She died in Yang Xi's bathtub to tell her -- All I owe, I give back to
you.
But her idea was too simple and too blind, she did not expect that her
death indirectly led to the death of Yang Xi. They forced their children
on the road of hatred, until their relationship could no longer be fixed.
Even if he was willing to make up with Zhou Yun Sheng, Zhou Yun
Sheng refused him.
"You can doubt anyone, except for Yun Sheng, who would benefit, can't
you think about it?" He asked.
Yun Sheng? Even the way he called him had become so intimate? Zhou
Wenjing's face concealed his hatred, but when he saw his uncle's sharp
and cold eyes, he seriously thought about it, and could only think of
Zhou Wenang.
No, he was too gentle. He was the first person to show him goodwill in
Zhou Jia. He would secretly send medicine when he was sick, secretly
celebrate his birthday, secretly accompany him to him mother's grave,
how could he hate him? Father said that since he'd inherited the legacy of
Yang Xi, Zhou Group would not go to him.
They had no conflict of interest, why would he harm him?
Zhou Wenjing shook his head to deny the idea, struggling to think in cir‐
cles, he really felt that Zhou Yun Sheng was behind the scenes.
Du Xu Lang saw that he had no revelation, too lazy to speak, he left him
to the nurses and returned to his study then he connected to a video call.
35
"What do you need?" On the screen a lazy looking handsome face ap‐
peared, because it was the middle of the night, his eyes looked blurry.
"You're still programming? It's half past two, time to sleep." Du Xu Lang
stared at his watch, his seemingly plain tone hid his real concerns.
"Sleeping now." Zhou Yunsheng looked up, dropped a few drops of eye
drops to ease his dry eyes.
The youth wiped out the overflow of water droplets, slightly narrowed
his glittering eyes -- an action effective enough to move the heart and
soul. Attracted, Du Xu Lang's breathing briefly stopped. He leaned on
the back of his chair, overlapped his slender legs, and tried to smooth out
his breathing and heartbeat before opening, "Wenjing is currently being
detoxified. Do you know an Elsa?"
Elsa was the woman who lured Zhou Wenjing to take the drugs. Zhou
Yunsheng immediately laughed, "He'll die in a woman's belly sooner or
later." He picked up the steaming cup of milk off the table and drained it,
licking his lips he continued, "I know her. A few months ago she tried to
offer me something, you know that my nose has always been spiritual, so
I refused."
With 007 in hand, Zhou Yun Sheng could freely adjust his physical data,
such as enhancing the five senses, strength, spiritual power, and so on.
But he usually adjusted his body to the level of a normal person, not for
any ethical reasons, but because it could cause the world to collapse.
Before Elsa's cigarettes had even been handed to him, he'd smelled the
pungent smell of drugs.
"Don't you have people watching me?" he said, "You should be able to
take care of your own nephew."
"How can I have people monitor you? My hand can't stretch so long." Du
Xu Lang's eyelid twitched, but his face gave nothing away. He was still
using a fake identity, even Zhou Wenjing did not know his uncle was the
helm of Du family. He only thought that after he resigned he'd joined a
company in J country, and was currently the company's middle manage‐
ment. He had a little money, but no power.
36
"There's no pie in this world you cannot stick your hand into Du Xu
Lang." Zhou Yun Sheng dug out a photo from a drawer, brought it before
the camera.
This was the only photo captured by the media. By chance the heavy bar‐
rage of bodyguards had separated, but the lens was very far away, only a
side of the face was captured, and it was very vague. Not to mention oth‐
ers, even Du Xu Lang himself may not recognize who it was. So this pic‐
ture, after it was leaked, was not found and blocked by Du Fu.
"Who would think that this Du Xu Lang was also J country's Du Xu

Lang? But it's the truth without a doubt. Are you bored? "Zhou Yun‐
sheng put down the photo, raised his eyebrows slightly.
Du Xu Lang was doubtful, "That photo is so vague, how can you be so

sure that's me?"
"I forgot to tell you that our company has just developed an advance
identification software, not to mention the side of the face, even if the
photograph was of the back of the head, we can distinguish the true iden‐
tity of a person according to bone structure, height, weight, gait and
other factors. At present, the defense department of A country is prepar‐
ing to buy the software at high prices to track terrorists. Shall I give you
a demonstration? "
Zhou Yunsheng picked up the scanner and was preparing to scan the
photo into the computer to contrast it with Du Xu Lang.
He knew his relationship with Noah Universal was absolute, but he'd
never flaunt it in front of him before.
"You don't have to, I'm Du Xu Lang." Du Xu Lang helplessly laughed

and asked, "When did you find out?" He was aware of his identity but
the still easily got along with him, inexplicably, this made him feel a bit
of pleasure.
"For the past two years. You wanted to play with me so I played along,
you satisfied yet?" Zhou Yunsheng moved his hand to turn off the video.
"Don't log off yet, I have something to tell you." Du Xu Lang uncon‐
sciously leaned forward, staring at the camera he seriously said, "I'm not
37
monitoring you, nor am I doubting you, I'm trying to protect you. How
much trouble do you think I have blocked for you already? Two days ago
your bodyguard caught a small mugger who was ready to rob you, in his
gun, a bullet had already been loaded. Do you know what this means?'
Zhou Yun Sheng recovered his hand, sneered, "Someone wants my life,
who?"
"Don't you know already?" Du Xu Lang lit a cigarette from his pocket,
the rising white smoke blurred the coldness of his eyes.
Zhou Yunsheng's company was growing bigger and bigger, he'd in‐
evitably offend some people, but the one that wanted his life for personal
reasons was only Zhou Wenang. He pondered for a moment, his eyes
squinted.
Du Xu Lang spit out a puff of smoke, softly suggested, "Go back home.
Back to C country, there he should not blatantly move against you, with
your grandparents and uncle taking care of you, it'd at least be more se‐
cure than being alone abroad. After a few years you'd have no opponent
in that country, when you take over your family business, no one will be
qualified to fight with you."
"Even Zhou Wenjing is not qualified?" Zhou Yun Sheng subconsciously

asked.
"Wenjing is also not qualified." Du Xu Lang nodded certainly. Maybe

because he was feeling emotional, perhaps out of sympathy, although the
original Du Xu Lang did not care what happened Zhou Group, he had
changed his mind. He could help Wenjing open his own business, but
Zhou Group had to go to Sheng. He was the true successor of the
Group's name.
Moreover, he felt the relationship between the two Zhou brothers was
very strange. Zhou was just an ordinary business group, not a Mafia fam‐
ily, competing for family property did not have to end in blood shed. If
Zhou Wenang won, he could just kick the brothers out of the house, why
go through all that blood thirsty trouble? It made sense that he'd hate
Wenjing, but he unreasonably started a toxic war with his own brother.
38
Du Xu Lang investigated the two brothers, from small to large Zhou Yun
Sheng was always caring and considerate to Zhou Wenang, there were
no traces of evil. He would like to know why Zhou Wenang hated Zhou
Yun Sheng to such an extent.
He could not help but ask his concerns out loud.
Why? Because Zhou Wenang's name was a deception, and if someday

Zhou Yun Sheng found out the truth he would lose everything he had.
Even if Zhou Yun Sheng could not bear to attack him, Yang Xi's parents
would make him die a miserable death. Although Yang Group was
smaller in scale than Zhou, their background was extremely complex and
their industry stretched into the gray area of morality. Yang Xi's parents,
brothers and sisters were ruthless and justifying. They now doted on
Zhou Wenang, but if the truth was revealed they'd immediately hate him
to death.
Zhou Yunsheng was a knife hanging above Zhou Wenang, a thorn tied to
his heart, only when he removed Zhou Yun Sheng could he really
breathe a sigh of relief. And Zhou father probably felt the same, or he
would not instigate his eldest son to alienate Yang family.
Zhou Yunsheng thought a lot, but he did not intend to tell Du Xu Lang,
while undressing he laughed merrily, "You've already done too much, I'll
solve my own problems. I don't care what happens to Zhou Group, if
they want it they can have it. One day my Noah will crush them under its
boots."
Carelessly tossing away his top, flipping his hair, he went straight into
the bathroom for a bath, even forgetting to turn off the camera.
The young boy had grown into a handsome young man. Because he traps
himself in his room and hardly sees the sun, his skin was almost trans‐
parent white, but his abdomen had compact muscle and beautiful lines,
showing that he had regular exercise. He stood up to remove his belt, re‐
vealing a flexible and powerful waist, his hips were round so the trousers
did not fall down, but hung loosely on his waist.
That lazy and casual look was very sexy.
39
Du Xu Lang stared at him, when the man moved out of the camera frame
he even stuck out his neck, trying to follow his figure.
The man quickly took a bath, and came out with a towel hanging on his
waist, his straight and slender legs once again attracted Du Xu Lang's at‐
tention. He did not seem to notice the strange expression of the man sit‐
ting stiffly, just said good night and turned off the video.
The beautiful picture disappeared-Du Xu Lang slowly let out a breath

that he did not know he was holding, and leaned his forehead on his
hand. He seemed to be being tempted, but the tragedy was that the other
side probably wasn't conscious of it.
----------------
Zhou Yunsheng wasn't conscious of it? After turning off the camera, his
lips lifted in a short laugh. He was a gay man with very high standards.
Du Xu Lang was a looker, tall and powerful, the best high quality goods.
Zhou Yun Sheng had not point to complain about.
As for how to deal with the aftermath, he had not considered it yet. He
had enough of being the system's puppet, he now just wanted to live ac‐
cording to his own will.
40
Chapter 7
Zhou Yunsheng thought they he and Du would go to the next stage
quickly -- become canon. But Du Xu's ideas were beyond his expecta‐
tions.
The other seemed to be earnestly pursuing him, a phone call ever every
three or five days evolved into three or five calls a day. He'd visit the
country to take him out to dinner, but it was always a simple meal, and
he always maintained an attentive but not explicit attitude. Every holiday
he'd send expensive gifts.
Zhou Yun Sheng had to admit he was touched -- Du Xu Lang was pursu‐
ing him, and his attitude was very serious. This feeling, to him who suf‐
fered miserable deaths and was hated as the villain by male and female
protagonists from start to finish, was undoubtedly novel. Every world
would end in unsightly death, every life he'd meet people who did not re‐
ally love him, every life he suffered betrayal. Zhou Yun Sheng had
thought he was numb to 'love'.
But after getting rid of the shackles of the system, he found the desire
buried deep in his heart slowly surfacing. Since Du Xu Lang was deter‐
mined, he was also willing, if the two couldn't last, that was a problem
for later.
While he was thinking, the phone on the table rang, from the other end
came a man's low magnetic voice: "Did you like the watch I sent? I also
bought the same style, it's a good match ... ..."
---------
J country
Du Xu Lang was standing on the top floor of a skyscraper, while talking

softly on the phone, he had on a smile. The other side must've said some‐
thing amusing because he chuckled, eyes flashing a happy light.
"Yes, I know, I'll see you next week, you choose the place." When he
glanced up he saw that his nephew had walked in without knocking. Du
41
Xu Lang frowned, had to end the call.
Zhou Wenjing looked at him curiously, he wondered what type of person

could let his uncle be gentle.
"Uncle, you found me an aunt?" He joked tentatively.
Du Xu Lang was clearly pleased by the word 'aunt', he laughed for a

while before nodding, "Yes, I found you an aunt," then he added in a
warning tone , "When I introduce you guys you must get along well."
Get along? Zhou Wenjing was secretly relieved, promised to be well-be‐

haved. He had already learned Du Xu Lang's true identity. The first feel‐
ing was incredulity, the second feeling was surprise, and then fear. It
took a year or two to adapt and gradually restore their original easy and
natural relationship.
Under the guidance of Du Xu Lang, he founded his own company, now

on the rise, his prospects were very broad. He was no longer the original
bullied illegitimate Zhou family child. In J country, even if he met a
business executive, they would shout his name with respect.
All of this was what Du Xu Lang gave him. If Du Xu Lang set up his
own family, would he still treat this no blood relationship nephew so
wholeheartedly? Would his wife and children accommodate his pres‐
ence?
Zhou Wenjing's heart was nervous from the thought. Du Xu Lang's gen‐
erous treatment just made him feel more alert.
The flash in his eyes did not escape Du Xu Lang's strong observation, his
heart couldn't help but be disappointed. Sheng also knew his identity, yet
his conduct with him was without the slightest difference from the past.
His nephew, although he tried hard to cover it up, still couldn't hide his
words of fear and deeds of trying to please. Before he felt that Yun
Sheng was inferior to his nephew, but the facts were proving that he
backed the wrong horse.
Zhou Wenjing saw his uncle observing him, nervous, he opened his note‐
book and changed topic, "Today is the final day of "business war ", I
want to take first place to make you proud."
42
"Oh? It's the last day?" Du Xu Lang threw out his hearts distractions,
walked over to focus on the screen.
"Trade War" was a free online game by Noah Universal, it was very pop‐
ular with business people. Because of the excellent production, the envi‐
ronment and the details truthful to real life, many business leaders forced
their children to play the game to hone their ability. This year was Trade
War's second anniversary, the game held a yearly 'business war' but only
allowed people under the age of 25 to participate.
This war was a thirty day competition, each player only got a 10,000
yuan starting fund, and at the end of the countdown, the computer would
select a winner according to overall quality. Simply put, the one who
earned more money, won.
Zhou Wenjing was a "business war" loyal fan, but also one of the big god
level players, so far, he was ranked first. This game had a huge user base
over the world, to stand out from the crowd was an extraordinary ability,
naturally his identity was also extraordinary. Those who participated
anonymously aside, real name participates had strong backgrounds-self-
made business upstart, a chaebol or group, etc.
Who would think that the little-known Zhou son would beat the pack and
rank first? Zhou Wenang, his father's favorite son, was eliminated early
on. Zhou Yunsheng made no appearance, perhaps he was too afraid of
failure?
With a strong sense of superiority, Zhou Wenjing pointed to the map and
explained, "Shuangba Island and Clear Water Bay reclamation project
has been completed, here will become an important commercial port, and
once the unknown water bin will be worth double. When the center of lo‐
gistics announced the start of the reclamation project, my Xinglong
Group bought up 20% of the shares of the water warehouse. The treasure
has been won by me."
"You're happy but it seems a bit early. This person holds 22% of the
shares, 2% more than you," Du Xu Lang glanced at the data on the
screen.
Zhou Wenjing looked at his screen only to find that a player named Dei‐
cide released a share certificate in the exchange channel, the bright red
43
22% stung his eyes.
"Which hole did this Deicide crawl out from?! I've never seen him be‐
fore!" Zhou Wenjing was shocked, he quickly searched the other's infor‐
mation and found that the other side was mediocre, but his investment
sum was shocking. The industries he invested in were very complicated-
there was food, technology, real estate, entertainment etc....... Although
there was no profiteering, but you could not lose profit. In just twenty-
nine days he actually quietly accumulated huge wealth. His ranking was
stuck in eleventh, but the network only trends the top ten players. This
had caused Zhou Wenjing to lose vigilance.
"It seems that his eyes have more long-term vision than yours. When the
government sent the first investigation team to Clearwater Bay, he had
already started to buy the stock of Clearwater's warehouses," he said. It's
really clever.
Don't move, do move, he'd still kill you-it really was someone's style of
action. Du Xu Lang smiled.
Zhou Wenjing scorned, "Even if he has 2% more than me, my Xinglong

Group is real estate and financial industry-based, it has long been in bed
with the Bank of China. As long as I chat with the chairman of the Inter‐
national Trade Bank (npc ), BOC will terminate all financial dealings
with Decide. If he does not want to go bankrupt, he will have to give up
his current shares. Life is like this, just because it's in his hand, does not
mean it belongs to him forever."
Du Xu Lang hooked up his lips, his hand shook off some cigarette ash.
His nephew was very good, his ability was also very outstanding, but he
was not Sheng's opponent.
Zhou Wenjing and the chairman of the International Trade Bank quickly
reached a consensus, but the variables increased. The second ranked
group announced their intention to compete for the water warehouse.
Holy Group was engaged in the shipping industry, was the highest
ranked shipping tycoon, and its real owner was Lei Sheng, the grandson
of the world's top king of the shipping industry.
Holy Group and the BOC had strong capital ties, and Lei Sheng was the
honorary vice chairman of the International Trade Bank. The connec‐
44
tions was far above Zhou Wenjing. His involvement turned the game into
a white-hot competition.
Inoue Xiushan was the personal assistant of Du Xu Lang. Concerned

about the current game, he'd ridden to the top floor only to find the boss
and his nephew in the office competing, he couldn't help but come to ob‐
serve.
"Today's young people are so powerful, we old guys better watch out.
Deicide, God Killer, quite a big name for a seemingly weak player. He
took 22% of the shares, the hot potato. I'm afraid Xinglong Group and
Holy Group will reduce him to cannon fodder. A pity, his performance
had been very smooth up until now, the acquisition of clear water ware‐
house will probably become his downfall. This shows a lack of ability to
read the atmosphere, although the business world needs courage, it also
needs a cool mind." he commented.
Zhou Wenjing nodded in agreement, Du Xu Lang forcibly snubbed off

his cigarette, giving Xiushan a glance filled with an unknown feeling. In‐
oue Xiushan folded his hands, he suddenly felt a bit cold.
At that moment, Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting in front of the computer
screen. When he saw that Lei Sheng had expectantly joined the race, he
immediately channeled a private chat. The two people discussed for a
moment, then they finally reached a consensus.
On the other end, Zhou Wenjing was surprised to see that Deicide, at 30
yuan per share, had transferred his shares to Lei Sheng. And Lei Sheng
had persuaded the International Trade Bank to let Deicide buy 46% of
the shares of its subsidiary Jialing Group. Deicide officially became the
largest shareholder of Jialing Group, and joined the main board of direc‐
tors.
Jialing Group was involved in the food manufacturing industry, the de‐
velopment potential was less than Clearwater warehouse, but the market
value was worth at least 6 billion.
When he bought the shares of the warehouse, the warehouse's share price
was very low, even if he sold it for the low price of 30 yuan, he still
earned 3.6 billion off Lei Sheng. This 3.6 billion was all used to buy Jial‐
45
ing Group. In other words, he made 6 billion yuan without spending a

penny.
No one had noticed and at the announcement, everyone was shocked, un‐
able to understand. From the beginning, Deicide did not want Clearwater
warehouse, but Jialing Group. But he did not directly go after it, he
turned so many roads, intending to get Jialing Group without spending a
penny.
"That move is like a wolf waiting for prey to walk into a trap!" Inoue
Xiushan's glasses slipped off his nose, his handsome face was frozen
from Deicide's plays.
Zhou Wenjing endured to not crush the mouse in his hands. He felt Du
Xu Lang looking at him, and suddenly felt the pressure double. He re‐
sorted to the most despicable means-while Lei Sheng and the board of
directors convened in the world channel, he paid 45 yuan per share to ac‐
quire 49.9% of the warehouse's stock.
Why 49.9%? Because the company law provides that once a shareholder
holds more than 50% of the company's shares, the company will enter
into a compulsory acquisition stage. In other words, once you owned
more than 50%, whether you have the money or not, you'd have to buy
100% of the shares from the other shareholders, otherwise you would
bear legal responsibility.
This provision was proposed to prevent malicious acquisitions and to

protect the interests of the company.
A comprehensive acquisition of water warehouse would cost tens of bil‐

lions, the current Xinglong Group and Holy Group did not have that
strength.
Acquisition in full swing, Zhou Yun Sheng saw that Lei Sheng had sent a
private chat request and laughed with a satisfied smile.
Zhou Wenjing's holdings were slowly rising, victory was imminent,

when Lei Sheng posted in the world channel that he would buy the ware‐
house's shares for 10 yuan more than Xinglong Group's offer, until he
bought 49.9%. The investors immediately flocked to the offer.
46
In the end, the takeover battle ended with a defeat for the Xinglong
Group, the countdown signs all turned 0 and the game was over.
Zhou Wenjing wiped his face, messed up his hair, then suddenly the hand
holding the mouse smashed it. The computer screen showed rapid calcu‐
lations, the statistics of all the players were being compared to pick the
final winner.
Du Xu Lang patted his nephew's shoulders, then looked toward Inoue

Xiushan, "Who do you think won?"
"It's certainly Lei Sheng. He's worthy of being the grandchild of the great
shipping tycoon." Inoue Xiushan assuredly said.
"No, Deicide won." Du Xu Lang pointed to the screen, "The final bid
cost nearly 90 billion, Lei Sheng, although his market value is high, his
assets are not that strong. How could he get 90 billion in such a short
time?"
"Borrowed?" Inoue Xiushan thought of a possibility, his heart couldn't

help but jump. My God, that young man was so terrible?
Seeing his twisted face, Du Xu Lang laughed, "Yes, the 90 billion was
borrowed, as from whom... see for yourself."
At that moment, Deicide's stats had a new update. In his total assets col‐
umn 20% shares of water warehouse suddenly appeared. Trade War's
biggest cake, he really took a big bite out of it, his calculations turned ev‐
eryone in circles.
"He was the real final winner." Du Xu Lang walked to the floor window,
his lowered eyes filled with marvel and fascination. Zhou Yunsheng-his
name was a curse, once he got involved it was difficult to disentangle
yourself.
"Incredible! Just how far can that man calculate? Others take a step to
see ten steps, he just starts and already the game is over! Everyone's
moves are within his expectations. 100% investment success rate, long-
term business vision and excellent ability to operate, this person was a
genius! In the future I am afraid he'll even surpass you boss! "Inoue
Xiushan was in complete worship mode.
47
Du Xu Lang smiled happily.
"Success in the virtual world does not represent success in the real
world." Zhou Wenjing pushed off the leather chair and strode out, he
coldly said, "Having the ability to earn a few billion in reality makes you
a genius. How many can succeed there?"
He'd founded a group based in the real estate and financial industry, and
he has quickly earned money. Just two years and his assets were already
in the hundreds of millions. And he was only a junior this year, less than
20 years old. Compared with the vast majority of young people he was
undoubtedly one of the best.
His great success made his already proud nature gradually change to
conceit, he couldn't accept the victory at his fingertips being taken away
by a little-known little person.
Du Xu Lang stared at his back and disappointedly shook his head. As the
saying goes, there are mountains beyond mountains, and heavens be‐
yond heavens. His nephew obviously forgot this. He was indeed very
good in reality, very business minded, but compared with Yun Sheng, he
was still too green. Yun Sheng's Noah Universal had long replaced the il‐
lustrious Rener Technology, the past tech industry leader. He develops
software for all walks of life, greatly facilitating people's lives and work.
Mankind is certainly in the information age, and the information industry

can bring much profit. People not involved in this area can never fully
know. Making money was just second place, it's more powerful to qui‐
etly dominate people's lives. Noah Universal had long been able to com‐
pete with the business giants like Du Jia.
While he was disappointed by his nephew, Du Xu Lang was also proud

of his beloved. He logged in to his War account for a private chat.
Inoue Xiushan had already prepared to leave when he saw his boss's
movements. He stood shocked still. He dared not believe what was hap‐
pening, then he finally he asked, "You know him?! Can you introduce
me?" He had risen from a passers-by to a dedicated fan.
Du Xu Lang did not answer, focused on the computer screen. On the

other end was the handsome face that dominated his dreams. The man
48
was pouring a glass of wine, the top two buttons of his white shirt were
unbuttoned, revealing a sexy collarbone.
"Zhou, Zhou Yun Sheng!" Xiushan often helped his boss buy gifts, so he
naturally knew the young boy. This revelation made him not know what
expression to make. Young, rich, and completely self-made, his talent
was enough to surpass all the younger generation. In the past, Xiushan's
impression of the youth was only a vague 'excellent', after that thrilling
fight he finally realized his power.
No wonder he could let the boss send flowers and treat him like precious
jade. Inoue Xiushan, leaning on the door frame, secretly sighed.
"Congratulations." Du Xu Lang's burning eyes were locked onto the

other's collarbone, Adam's apple and other places.
Zhou Yunsheng smiled, put down the glass, and shook the camera,
"Cheers."
"What is your wine?" asked Du Xu Lang while he also opened a bottle of

red wine.
"Red Royal Screaming Eagle Cabernet Sauvignon, 92 years old."
A single bottle cost 500,000 in A country, equivalent to more than 3 mil‐

lion in C country, equivalent to 59 million in J country, really enjoyable.
Du Xu Lang whistled, he put down his glass and sighed: "My wine is not
as good as yours, why don't you invite me over?"
Zhou Yunsheng squinted for a moment, then he hooked his finger toward
the camera, "Come over. I not only invite you for a drink, you can even
stay for breakfast."
The young man's tone was low and hoarse, implicit and ambiguous.
Hooked, Du Xu Lang's heart started hammering, barely maintaining a
calm attitude he asked, "Are you serious? You know what happens be‐
fore breakfast, right? "
"If I don't know why would I ask? After chasing me for so long, you
won't dare touch the real thing?" The boy raised his eyebrows, the wine
made his face slightly blush.
49
If he didn't go he was not a man!
Xiushan was stunned-Du Xu Lang, without even taking his jacket,

rushed out of the office. The leather chair, shaken by his force, issued a
loud bang as it fell to the floor.
From the other side of the screen, youthful laughter could be heard.
================================================
T/N:
There are mountains beyond mountains, and heavens beyond heav‐

ens. -- There's always someone better than you.
50
Chapter 8
When he woke up at 5am, Zhou Yunsheng habitually hugged the warm
body beside him. The man's hair was very messy, his deep and handsome
facial features revealed a lazy satisfied look. His usually dangerous eyes
were tightly closed at the moment, inducing Zhou Yunsheng to lean over
to kiss.
As a system-controlled villain that happened to be purely gay, Zhou Yun

Sheng's past relationships were very difficult. He would always be
forced to 'love' someone, even the most intimate contact he was forced to
complete. Whenever this occurred, the system would automatically con‐
trol his body. Many times, when he sobered he'd find a shouting, or seek‐
ing death, or seeking to live, or intended to die with him woman. Ironi‐
cally, he was the one who actually would've liked to shout, seek death,
seek life, and die more than the other person.
Shaking away his painful past, Zhou Yun Sheng pinched the man's sexy
and determined jaw, and gave him a deep kiss.
Du Xu Lang had awakened the moment his wife opened his eyes. But he
knew that his lover had a habit-whenever he got up before him he'd stare
at him for a long time, then give him a strong kiss.
His lover's appearance was handsome and gentle, his mouth always had
a slight smile, but the real him had a very strong character. This led to
their sexlife being like a battle for the winner of a war-intense, fanatical,
hearty-when he tasted it once he could not get enough.
He laughed twice, grabbed his lover's soft waist and pressed on his
back... ... his feelings for his lover was an attitude of unprecedented seri‐
ousness, but at first he did not think of perusing him like this. But with
the passage of time, the face of his lover grew from green to mature, a
gradually blooming bright light. His attractiveness lingered in his
thoughts even when he was not present. He then suddenly found himself
thinking of how he would love to have him in his life forever.
51
Zhou Yunsheng didn't know Du Xu Lang's thoughts, he just felt that the
other man was particularly excitable today, they tossed in bed for more
than two hours before they were willing to stop. Fortunately, his body's
data was improved, otherwise his waist would break.
They had a bath and was ready to call takeaway, when the phone rang.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the caller, his brow couldn't help but slightly
rise-the caller was Zhou Wenang.
"Well, I'll be back." After silently listening to the phone call, he threw
away the phone and began to pack his bags.
"What's the matter?" Du Xu Lang felt that the expression his lover was
wrong.
"Zhou Hao is dying, they asked me to go back." Zhou Yun Sheng did not
lift his head to answer, but his face was not sorrowful like he was about
to lose a loved one, but held anticipation to see something interesting. He
glanced at the AI on his wrist. The progress bar in the upper left corner
had rose to 50% when he founded Noah Universal, but had not changed
since then.
Zhou Hao's death was the start of the tragic life for the original owner, he
could completely disrupt the fate of the world if he destroys this event.
He stretched out his tongue to lick at his lips. Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly
felt a difficult to suppress excitement.
-----------------------
The two packed up their bags, booked tickets, and arrived in the main
house that evening.
"Big Brother, you came back!" Zhou Wenang briskly ran up to him and
tightly embraced his brother, eyes red, and tears flowing. If Du Xu Lang
had not investigated the other boy, he would've been cheated buy his su‐
perb acting.
"Dad?" Zhou Yunsheng pushed him. He looked very calm, even his tone
revealed indifference. He was not bad at acting, he could easily pretend
52
grief, but his strength was already beyond his opponents, so he was too
lazy to disguise himself.
"Dad is upstairs, the doctor said he wouldn't make it through the night
and let me take him home. Lying in the hospital, he always felt uncom‐
fortable." Zhou Wenang said as he led the two people upstairs, seemingly
inadvertently, he asked "Oh yes, how did Du assistant come? Did you
meet abroad?"
Before Zhou Yunsheng could reply, Du Xu Lang slowly opened, "I didn't
run into him, we're currently dating. I'm Yun Sheng's boyfriend."
Even choosing to come out of the closet at his father-in-law's death bed,
Du Xu Lang obviously didn't intend to let his father die in peace ah! Hey,
why was it father-in-law not father-in-law? Zhou Yunsheng's heart
was amused, his indifferent eyes finally brought a little smile, nodding
in agreement.
Zhou Wenang tripped on his feet and almost fell down the stairs. Fortu‐
nately the old housekeeper that was following behind them held him up.
"You go, I'll wait outside." at door, Du Xu Lang had no intention of go‐
ing in.
Zhou Yunsheng did not think it was strange, he touched his handsome
face as he passed by him and walked in. The dark room was filled with
the smell of medicine and the scent of approaching death. Zhou Hao was
covered with wires, his thin chest barely moved up and down.
"Dad, brother came back." Zhou Wenang shouted twice into his father's
ear, seeing his father not respond, he almost couldn't wait to kick out
Zhou Yun Sheng.
"Yun Sheng's back?" When the two went back towards the door, their fa‐
ther awoke. He said with some difficulty, "Yun Sheng, I am so sorry,
sorry your mother, I killed her ... ..."
"Dad, those things are long passed, we don't blame you. Mother took her
own life, it has nothing to do with you. Please feel at ease, don't think so
much." Zhou Wenang rushed toward the bed and forcefully pinched his
father. They say that the only true words people say was on their death
53
bed. When his father strongly asked to call back Zhou Yun Sheng, he had
a premonition that Zhou wanted to tell Zhou Yun Sheng the truth of that
year.
Ninety nine steps were already completed, seeing the last step left, how
could he allow years of planning to fail?
Zhou father flinched in pain, he saw the request in the eyes of his
youngest son and ultimately decided to bring that secret into hell. Seeing
his father fall asleep, which could also be called an awakening, Zhou
Wenang was secretly relieved.
Zhou Yun Sheng had been standing three meters away, mouth raised in a
ridiculing smile.
At the same time, Zhou Wenjing rushed into the main house and couldn't
help but stop in surprise when he found his uncle was present.
"I'll explain later. Don't you want to go in and see?" Du Xu Lang pointed
to the door with the cigarette in hand, he was in the next door study, bla‐
tantly eavesdropping.
Zhou's bedroom and study were connected together, only separated by a

thin door. Sitting in the study, he could clearly hear their conversation.
Zhou Wenjing hesitated for a moment, then he decided to stay in the
study.
Zhou Yunsheng's hearing was far above ordinary people, naturally he

heard the two's footsteps, but he didn't mind and sat on the single sofa
seat near the bedside. He casually asked, "Father, are you sorry for me
because you murdered my mother?"
Zhoufu suddenly opened his eyes, then he started coughing severely.
Zhou Wenang suppressed his shock, while helping his father pat his
chest, he scolded, "Big Brother what are you saying? Mother committed
suicide!"
"What qualifications do you have to call her mother? Are you her son?"
Zhou Yunsheng was comfortably leaning against the back of the chair,
overlapping his slender legs.
54
Zhou Wenang's face completely distorted, the two eavesdropping also

couldn't help but increase their breathing. The pulse monitor suddenly is‐
sued a long beep, then it eventually stopped fluctuating. Their father died
of fright. But no one in the room moved, they did not even glance in his
direction. Since it came to this point, Zhou Wenang also gave up his
camouflage. He slowly sat opposite Zhou Yun Sheng, pushed his hair
back, revealing a face full of hostility.
"How did you know?"
"Your thumb has betrayed you." Zhou Yunsheng sneered, "Your thumb
has one less bone than normal, it's short and really ugly. That's an in‐
herited dominant gene, but my mother and Zhou Hao's hands are both
normal, do I need to explain to you what that means?"
Zhou Wenang forcefully closed his hand, after a long time he let out a
low laugh, "Even if you know, what does it matter? You can't take what's
mine away, and Zhou is already mine. Oh, yes, you can take Yang Xi's
heritage back. You can also beg Yang Jia to deal with me, but unfortu‐
nately, you probably don't know, Yang Group is currently contracted to
build an undersea tunnel between Thousand Island City and Chengdu
city. Zhou Group promised to inject a 2 billion investment into Yang
Group, once Zhou Group divests, Yang Group is finished, thoroughly
bankrupt."
Zhou Wenang seemed to feel that his own words were very interesting,
he laughed in merriment. How can he not feel happy when he was finally
going to destroy Yang Group?
But Zhou Yunsheng's response made him very disappointed. He sat still,
waiting for him to finish laughing. Afterwards he asked, "Was it Zhou
Hao who killed my mother?"
"You guess." Zhou Wenang was smart enough not to confirm.
"These years I've been abroad, haven't you been trying to kill me? Was
Elsa's poisonous cigarettes prepared for me?"
"What a pity." Zhou Wenang ambiguously smiled. He would not let the
other side catch him in case he was secretly recording his words.
55
Zhou Yunsheng also laughed, he went over and patted Zhou Wenang's
cheek. He said in a gentle tone, "Enjoy your last festival, my dear
brother." Then he pulled the door to open and walked away.
The two eavesdropping in the study were trying to digest the epic they
just heard. Du Xu Lang thought of the death of Zhou's mother, thought of
how the two children almost had the same date of birth, and finally put
the suspicious details together. So seamless a scam could be easily seen
through, Sheng's insight is really terrible. When did he find out? At what
time? His father killed his mother, his brother is the enemy's child-with
what kind of mood did he live in till today?
No wonder he did not feel a little bit of sympathy for Zhou Hao, no won‐
der he changed his attitude toward Zhou Wenang. Du Xu Lang's
heartache was endless.
Zhou Wenjing's face was also very ugly. He did not expect the person
who guarded him all these years was his own real enemy. The goodwill,
comfort, gifts ... ... all hypocritical. These years, he was like a fool jug‐
gled between Zhou Wenang's hands, as for his father he did not even
have to think about it, he was always dead to him.
He couldn't wait to strangle Zhou Wenang, but his angry settled down
when Zhou Yunsheng walked out of the room. The servants walked in
and out, readying for the coming funeral.
"Your mother was not killed by my mother." he said straightforwardly.
Zhou Yunsheng raised his eyebrows.
"So I don't owe you anything." When he said this, Zhou Wenjing had to
admit that he was relieved. His view of Zhou Yunsheng had become very
complex. More than ten years of accumulated hatred couldn't be com‐
pletely eliminated, but he also felt that he was very pitiable.
"What do you want to say?" Zhou Yunsheng patiently asked.
"I want to tell you-I will not get revenge against you, but I will not help
you. You have to look after yourself in the future." As Zhou Yunsheng
was too low-key, Zhou Wenjing always thought that he was just a student
56
without financial status. He, who was sitting on hundreds of millions, felt
disdain for him.
He could never forgive Zhou Yunsheng's bullying, but now because of

pity he left him a horse. To him that was the greatest kindness, he
couldn't give more.
These were the words of the president of his own Group and Du Jia's
nephew. If he exposed his identity he felt that Zhou Yun Sheng would be
jealous to the extreme. He even thought that his uncle came to Zhou
home just to support him.
Zhou Yunsheng was momentarily speechless, he could walk away from

Zhou Wenjing's determined gaze.
"Isn't he too conceited?! What was that expression and tone? Does he
think I'm a stray dog, just ignoring me was a big charity!?" Zhou Yun
Sheng grabbed Du Xu Lang's tie forcefully that night.
Du Xu Lang quickly hugged his waist, sincerely apologized, "It's my

fault. I didn't teach him well. Baby why don't we continue this conversa‐
tion in bed?"
Zhou Yunsheng, "..."
It seems that all the family members had already forgotten their father's
tragic death.
====================================================
====
T/N:
Why was it father-in-law not father-in-law -- these two words had dif‐
ferent characters. After googling, it seems that one is for the wife's father
and the other is for the husband's father.
Was amused -- this amusement is amusement derived from something

that could also be taken as an insult
Your thumb has one less bone than normal -- From Wikipedia,
"Clubbed thumb", also referred to as stub(by) thumb....and known clini‐
57
cally as brachydactyly type D or BDD,[1] is a harmless genetic trait

characterized by the last bone of one or both thumbs being short and
round with an accompanying short and wide nail bed.
Left him a horse -- left him a way out
58
Chapter 9
Zhou father's funeral was very grand, very hasty, and after three days he
was rushed to burial. The day after the funeral, the lawyer read his will,
its contents shocked everyone. Zhou father left all the property under his
name, including 30% of the shares of Zhou Group, to the youngest son
Zhou Wenang. The eldest son and the second son did not get anything.
Second son Zhou Wenjing was an illegitimate child, he had never been
acknowledged by his father. Not inheriting anything was nothing strange.
However, the eldest son also got nothing. Zhou mother had also given
her legacy to the youngest son, the world had to sigh-this Zhou couple
was really eccentric being so partial to their youngest child. What was
Zhou Yunsheng supposed to do in the future? Did they not consider this
problem?
"Mr. Zhou, please sign." The lawyers placed a thick stack of documents
in front of Zhou Wenang and asked him to sign, the rest of the people
could only stare drily.
"This is not possible, Zhou Hao can't have left nothing for Yun Sheng.
He said before, he'd give Zhou Group to Yun Sheng." Yang old lady
shouted, she couldn't believe what was happening. Mr. Yang old also
stared at the youngest grandson suspiciously. As in-laws, they were in‐
vited to attend the will reading.
Zhou Yunsheng smiled and patted his grandmother's old back, although
their relationship was alienated, the two elderly people did not lose their
love for him.
"How could it be? He went abroad for six or seven years, and did not
even call home. I was the one who accompanied my father till filial
piety. I also helped to take care of the company. So why can't my father
leave the inheritance to me?" Zhou Wenang's attitude towards the two
old people was no longer as respectful as before.
"But Xi's legacy was also given to you, your brother does not have any‐
thing-how can he live in the future ... ..." Yang old lady still felt it was
59
very unfair.
"Oh, yes, from tomorrow, I'm the new president of Zhou Group, and I've
decided to withdraw from Yang Group. I ask that you make prepara‐
tions." Zhou Wenang laughed heartily.
"Do you know what the consequences of divestment is? Do you want to
force Yang into bankruptcy?!" Mr. Yang old asked, his wrinkled eye‐
brows concealed fresh rage. He did not expect the little grandson to turn
out to be so ruthless. Was the previous sensible filial piety false? What
did Yang ever do to him to actually let him plan the death of Yang fam‐
ily?
The always expressionless Zhou Wenjing finally exposed a smile. He

knew the old man's will did not have anything for him. Today he came
for the sake of drama. Yang Jia never looked at him, and now Zhou We‐
nang, who they poured twenty years of love into, was attacking them. A
real dog biting the owner's hand development.
Zhou Yunsheng was very calm from beginning to end, he patted his
grandfather's shoulder, lightly laughed, "He wants to disinvest so let him
withdraw. Grandfather, grandmother, were leaving."
"But ... ..." How could Mr. Yang be willing to go? If Zhou divestments,
Yang's subsea tunnel project would have a huge shortage of funds, so the
project wouldn't be completed on schedule, even worse it could be can‐
celled. Then not only will Yang's early investment of more than 100 mil‐
lion hit the water, but they'd have to pay compensation for the huge
amounts of liquidated damages and bank loans. All of Yang's industries
would have to be sold to fill in this hole.
Zhou Wenang, this will simply send Yang to death ah!
"Even if you ask him, he will not change his mind. He wants Yang Jia to
die. Grandfather, Grandmother, come with me, I have a way." Zhou Yun
Sheng was afraid that all of the shocking words would stimulate the two
old people, so he forcefully took them away.
You have a way? What can you do? Zhou Wenang and Zhou Wenjing ha‐
bitually mockingly said.
60
-------------------
Zhou father died, and Zhou and Yang's cooperation came crashing down.
Zhou's new president, Zhou Wenang, announced that he would withdraw
from Yang's subsea tunnel project for unknown reasons. Yang was cur‐
rently facing the biggest crisis, if the deal was not fixed, they would fall
into bankruptcy, liquidation and despair.
But at this time no one was willing to lend a helping hand. They were
waiting for Yang's assets to go for the lowest price and make tens of bil‐
lions in profits from the failure of the tunnel project. The business world
was always like this, for benefits, not to mention friends, even their
loved ones could be sold.
But what was surprising was that Mr. Yang was very stable. He went
home to eat, sleep, and did not look to the outside world for help. Yang's
several children were also carefree, the current Yang leader's wife, Yang
Zhenhai, was even seen in the mall buying up tens of millions worth of
jewelry, she did not look like she lacked for money.
"Oh, my nephew is the president of Noah Universal, what do I have to

worry about? You know Noah Universal, right? Ranked first in the
world's top 500 companies?" Mrs. Yang stared at the huge diamond ring
on her index finger, her laughter was particularly cheerful.
The salesman only nodded, but in his heart he sneered: Your two neph‐
ews, one inherited Zhou, one is nothing but a pauper, where did you get
the world's richest nephew? Dreaming?
Yang's reaction, although strange, Zhou Wenang had no choice but to ig‐
nore it. He was too busy dealing with Zhou Wenjing. He did not expect
that the bastard he had been playing around with, was now the president
of a million dollar company, and he was competing with him for Zhou.
Zhou Wenjing first released news that Zhou Wenang was not Yang Xi's
son, and also implied that Zhou Hao murdered Yang Xi, seeking her her‐
itage. He published on the Internet a DNA comparison of Yang Xi and
Zhou Wenang, causing the police to quickly start an investigation. After
two consecutive big scandals the world was in an uproar. After Zhou fa‐
ther died the group's stock prices declined daily.
61
And Zhou Wenjing was taking advantage of this opportunity to buy up

the shares, until he became a large shareholder of Zhou Group.
Zhou Yunsheng was satisfied, he wanted the two people to fight it out till
death. He never thought to fight with Zhou Wenang for the family prop‐
erty, from the beginning, he decided to leave the others with nothing.
And Zhou Wenjing, who thought he was the great winner, he wanted to
give him a vivid life lesson, teach him what it means when the mantis
stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow lurking behind, what it
meant to draw water with a bamboo basket.
The original Zhou Yun Sheng experienced desperation and misery, he

will not make him feel it twice.
For several months, the two Zhou brothers were in an intense competi‐
tion. The two were currently holding 30% of the shares of Zhou, to win
over the shareholders to their team, they needed to go after the 15% of
shares in Du's hands.
As early as seven years ago he was a shareholder of Zhou, but no one no‐
ticed. Zhou Wenang hesitated, trying to think about the meaning behind
Du housekeeper's move. He only knew that he would be the final winner
if he could persuade him to sell his shares to him or support him at the
shareholders' meeting.
Unfortunately, Zhou Wenjing also had the same idea as him. He'd just
gotten out of the elevator when the two met in the corridor.
"Come in, do you want coffee or green tea?" Inoue Xiushan, speaking
fluent Mandarin, brought the two people into the president's office.
"Coffee (green tea)." The two answered, completely opposed.
The leather chair turned around, a tall and vigorous man was squinting
with a cigar, hair combed back, revealing a handsome evildoer's face.
His thin lips spit out a puff of smoke, but it couldn't cover the sharp light
in his dark pupils.
Zhou Wenjing habitually sat straighter, Zhou Wenang was scared enough
to almost spill his hot coffee. But what let him panic was not the identity
62
of Du Xu Lang, but how Zhou Wenjing respectfully greeted him. He

called him uncle!
"Well, you've already joined forces to deal with me, huh?" Knowing that
staying any longer would just lead to his own disgrace, Zhou Wenang
clenched his hands and angrily left.
He said 'joined forces' referring to Zhou Wenjing, Zhou Yunsheng, Du

Xu Lang together, after all, he knew that Du Xu Lang was Zhou Yun‐
sheng's boyfriend. The other side had Du Xu Lang, such a big thigh, no
wonder Yang quickly raised 2 billion to fill in the holes in the missing
funds.
But Zhou Wenjing did not know the inside story, he thought he was talk‐
ing about his uncle and himself. Ignoring it, he said, "Uncle, that 15% of
the shares you have, please sell them to me, it doesn't have to be cheap."
Du Xu Lang did not answer, but strangely asked, "Wenjing, have you not
thought that Zhou should belong to Yun Sheng?"
Zhou Wenjing barely suppressed the jealously in his heart, pretending to

take it lightly he laughed, "Uncle you've taught me well. Business is a
battlefield, you have to rely on yourself to win. This is a competition. If
he wants Zhou, he can rely on his own ability and fight with me."
Du Xu Lang's inexplicable care for Zhou Yunsheng made him feel a

sense of crisis.
Du Xu Lang was silent a moment, then he nodded, "You're right, natural

selection respects the strong who have the ability to survive. Zhou will
belong to the strongest."
"That means.... uncle you'll stay in the sidelines and won't intervene?"
Zhou Wenjing asked relieved.
"I will not intervene."
"Then the shares ... ..." Zhou Wenjing pushed. He was afraid his uncle
would send the shares to Zhou Yun Sheng. He said he would not attack
Zhou Yun Sheng, but that does not mean he would help him. He had long
sworn, he'd leave the other side with nothing.
63
"I'll sell it to you, 35 yuan per share." Du Xu Lang gave the most reason‐
able price.
Zhou Wenjing was satisfied, he immediately took out a check to fill in

the figures. Inoue Xiushan sent him to the elevator door, looking as his
complacent face as he disappeared through the door, he quietly sighed:
silly boy, the boss fooled you. You thought the boss was fair, in fact, he
was just covering up his bad deeds. According to his acting style, if he
doesn't attack directly, the hidden attack should be deadly.
Sheng did not compete for Zhou, not because he had no ability, but be‐
cause he plans to destroy Zhou. This 15%, after he was done, would be‐
come waste paper.
Boss obviously knew the truth, but he not only did not mention it, he
also sold a stack of waste paper to his nephew. Really inhuman ah!
========================================
T/N:
The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow lurking behind
-- being too focused on what's in front to notice a danger behind you
Draw water with a bamboo basket -- a fruitless effort
Really inhuman ah! -- Inoue engages in some Chinese world play after
this sentence. I'm not able to properly convey it so I'm leaving it out. Af‐
terwards he just pats himself on the back, saying how clever his pun is.
64
Chapter 10
Zhou Yunsheng was stepping out of the bath when suddenly a strong
body held him from behind. A slightly rough big palm was wandering
around his waist, slowly traveling down towards......
He moaned, and asked erratically, "You...sold the...shares....to him?"
"Yup." Hearing the panting man, he couldn't wait attack to his lips. He
sucked on his lover's slender white neck, unable to stop.
"Ah ... ..." Zhou Yunsheng moaned while he ridiculed, "Selling a pile of
waste paper to your nephew, you're a really upright uncle."
"It's good for him. He's been in the business so long, he needs to learn to
face setbacks, or else he won't be able to stand up when he faces a real
attack."
Zhou Yun Sheng concentrated on enjoying the caresses, too busy to an‐
swer. As the protagonist of this world, Zhou Wenjing naturally experi‐
enced ups and downs, but in all them Du Xu Lang and his harem were
there to help. Du Xu Lang could be said to have no principles, knowing
that the front was a trap he happily watched him jump in, even pushing
him from behind. He wasn't so cold hearted in his past life.
When the people around Zhou Wenjing change, it will also indirectly
change the world. Zhou Yunsheng squinted at his AI, satisfied. The
progress bar in the upper left corner of the AI had risen to 75%, not far
from the scheduled target.
-------------------------------------
While the two Zhou brothers were fighting to the death, Zhou Jia's eldest
son was quiet. Outsiders, with the rise of Zhou Wenjing, mourned the el‐
dest son's misfortune. If the eldest son wasn't so mediocre, the Zhou
Group would not fall into the hands of two illegitimate children.
Yes, although Zhou Wenjing became the new president, Zhou Wenang
still had 30% stake in Zhou and was a major shareholder. Even if there
65
was no decision-making, the annual dividends could make him live a

comfortable and free life.
Today, Zhou Wenjing was ready to hold the first shareholders meeting
since he took office, all were present. A tall and beautiful secretary
handed him his speech, her painted bright red fingertips slightly touched
his hand with suggestive strokes.
Zhou Wenjing's body slightly tightened, but his face was not obvious. He
glanced at the speech, ready to speak, when the door of the conference
room opened and a uniformed policeman came in. He took out some
documents and seriously said, "Cough, I am the Chief of the Commercial
Crime Investigation Division, Mr Chow Kwok-keung, Mr. Zhou We‐
nang, Mr. Lin Deyi, Mr. Zhou Shicong, Mr. Zhu Gang, Mr. Yang Ruxuan
and Mr. He Hongbo ... please come with me to the police station for in‐
vestigation."
He read off the names of eleven people in one breath, every major share‐
holder of Zhou Group. The financial staff and the company books were
all taken away, and Zhou Wenjing was asked to the police to help inves‐
tigate. Such a big move attracted an uproar inside and outside the indus‐
try, the stocks prices that rose due to the successful reorganization began
to fall again.
Twenty-four hours later, Zhou Wenjing was released. In the computer

files Zhou Wenang and Zhou Hao's bribes, tax evasion, money launder‐
ing, illegal financing and other criminal evidence was found. The file
were sent as an anonymous mail to the police. Due to the huge amount of
people involved in the case, the police station quickly set up an ad hoc
group to investigate Zhou Group.
If these charges were established, Zhou would face a series of problems

such as asset freezing, delisting, huge fines, and even more serious cases.
In order to win Zhou, Zhou Wenjing had invested more than 10 million,
if Zhou collapsed, he's own group would be implicated. Once the stock
fell, billions of assets would evaporate into thin air, competitors would
attack and carve up the groups.
Zhou was not a treasure, but a mass of mud, once one foot was in it, it
would be difficult to get out. This was Zhou Wenjing's biggest crisis
66
since starting his own business, he felt very confused, and even some
fear. He unconsciously drove his car toward Du Xu Lang's company.
"Uncle, you must help me. The--" His voice stopped abruptly, staring at
the scene in front of him.
They were on the leather sofa, one hand was holding a glass, a tall man
on top and a slim young man on the bottom. Red wine was poured on his
white shirt, resulting in the fabric clinging close to his skin. The outlines
of his strong chest were visible. His meticulously combed hair was now
messy, lining his handsome face, making him sexier.
The taller man's hands were around the young man, feeling up his flexi‐
ble waist. One hand reached out to stabilize the glass, his usually danger‐
ous eyes were now filled with strong love and obsession.
The young man took a sip and sealed their lips, the bright red wine
spilled from the corner of their lips, the scene was charming and beauti‐
ful.
Zhou Wenjing's mind was impacted, he stared for several minutes before
opening difficultly, "What is your relationship?"
"What do you say is our relationship?" Zhou Yunsheng felt some disap‐
pointment from the interruption, after biting the lips of his lover he sat
upright. He drained the rest of the wine, because of lust, his erotic peach
blossom eyes were extraordinarily gorgeous.
Zhou Wenjing stared at Du Xu Lang, seeing that he not only did he not
deny anything, he even hugged Sheng, eyes full of desire. Jing finally
understood. To collapse Zhou Group, there must be a greater force be‐
hind it. Who hated them to the degree of wanting to destroy them? Who
could mobilize such a huge force?
Before he had been thinking about these two issues, but when he arrived
at the office and saw that scene the answer finally came to him.
"In order to retaliate you would even sell your body, how cheap. I don't
know what Yang Xi would think if she knew", he ridiculed.
67
Du Xu Lang heard him use his dead mother's name to stimulate his love,
his face instantly froze. But Zhou Yunsheng was not angry, he held his
palms together and laughed, as if he heard a very interesting joke.
Zhou Wenjing was angry with his reaction and asked, "Why are you
laughing?"
"I'm laughing because you don't know when to give up. Put out the ciga‐
rette."
The last sentence was for Du Xu Lang, who was preparing a cigar. Du
Xu Lang froze with his the hand on the lighter, then he naturally put the
cigar into the trash and raised his hands into an "I surrender" gesture.
This attitude was more burning to Zhou Wenjing, he sat opposite the
two, took out a check and sneered, "Tell me how much money you want.
Don't play with my uncle."
Zhou Yun Sheng raised his lips, his laugh was gentle but Du Xu Lang
was furious, he snapped and shouted, "Inoue, kick him out!"
Xiushan, hiding in the door to see the play, had to come forward. Two
bodyguards were called to escort the cheap nephew out. The two had no
blood relationship, Zhou Wenjing's mother was just a beloved childhood
friend. Yet he went all the way to C country to take care of him and gave
him money to start his own business-the boss had paid enough.
Did Zhou Wenjing have the qualifications to intervene in the boss's emo‐
tional affairs? He was so good to him, so he became more and more con‐
ceited ah! Inoue Xiushan looked at the angry Zhou Wenjing, he secretly
shook his head.
"Jing-shao, look at this." Inoue Xiushan sent him to the downstairs hall
and opened the hall's amplifier display.
The internationally renowned host Lydia's glamorous face appeared, with

a slightly French accent she read a long English passage. Zhou Wenjing
immediately recognized the channel, it turned out to be A country's most
famous CBS channel with an exclusive interview with Noah's president.
Because he was in C country, and busy buying Zhou, he was not able to
see the broadcast.
68
How did he become the president of Noah Group? He started selling

software, small at first, when Noah Group was registered it was only
worth 400,000. But in just a year and a half it was creating 400 million in
profits, and was successfully listed. Noah Group was very young, this
year was just the sixth anniversary, but it squeezed out a lot of old chae‐
bol, ranking first in the world. Noah's president was extremely low-key
and never appeared in the media, but this did not prevent people from
worshiping him.
He was the young generation of independent entrepreneurs' idol, he cre‐

ated a legend that no one could break. Even conceited Zhou Wenjing had
to acknowledge the other's strength.
But what did he see? He actually saw Zhou Yunsheng on the screen!
How can this be?!
"The illustrious Deicide was also Mr. Zhou," Lydia was surprised, and
immediately asked, "You participated in your own company's competi‐
tion, then won with a brilliant record, did you get insider data? That does
not seem fair to the other contestants."
The identity of Deicide added to Zhou Wenjing's surprise. The war for
the acquisition of Clearwater warehouse was too exciting, the video of
the game became a business war textbook to business people-every detail
was studied and then published. And Deicide became an idol to people
with long-term business vision. Everyone was curious about the identity
of that extraordinary person.
He was the president of Noah Universal. Yes, he must have gotten inter‐
nal information in advance. That advanced strategizing for was all false,
he was cheating! Zhou Wenjing would never admit defeat.
"I swear to God that I did not get any information, I started like all the
other players. I thought that being behind the Noah Group was enough to
show my strength," said Zhou Yunsheng, smiling to the screen.
Lydia was shocked, embarrassed, she smiled. Yes, he was only twenty
when he developed the Noah Group into such a monster He led an era,
changed people's lives, that he sat here represented his strength.
69
As for the rest of the interview, Zhou Wenjing did not want to listen to it.
While he was complacent for his first sum of money, while he was proud
of his group, Zhou Yunsheng had long left him behind. He was able to be
on equal footing with powerful people like Du Xu Lang. He could
chuckle at other's respectful and fearful attitudes. He even thought that
the other sold his body to get rid of a small group like Zhou, he even in‐
tended to use money to humiliate him.
Noah Group had annual profits of tens of billions, even if checks worth
millions fell to the ground, Zhou Yun Sheng would be too lazy to pick
them up.
Such a gap, such a gap ... ... it was simply the difference between heaven
and earth......
Zhou Wenjing didn't know how to describe his own shameful mood, see‐
ing Inoue staring at his face, he flushed and fled away.
70
Chapter 11
Zhou's Group eventually closed down, a huge commercial warship,
standing for nearly a hundred years, in just two months turned to ashes.
And the Jing Group took a bit hit, the stock fell, the commercial crime
investigation section also started an investigation and the competitors
launched an attack. All of this was enough to make Zhou Wenjing sore.
Zhou Yunsheng was staring at the AI on his wrist, the progress bar had
risen to 99%. Because the original fate of the world changed, it was out
of the Lord God's control, running on an unpredictable road.
There was a 1% chance for the world to return to normal, but Zhou Yun
Sheng didn't care about this. He could choose how long he could stay in
this world, so there was enough time to guarantee success.
Half a month ago, CBS's interview with Noah's president was broad‐
casted on C country's international news channel, and the true identity of
the legendary figure was known to everyone. Yang family that almost
suffered bankruptcy quickly joined the ranks of the first-class families in
C country.
Today was the master of Guo Jia's, Guo Liqun, wife Guo Lin Danping's
sixtieth birthday. As the in laws of Guo, Yang home's Yang Zhenhai and
his wife were invited to attend. Of course, Guo's main purpose was to
meet Zhou Yunsheng through Yang. Who let Yang Zhenhai be Zhou
Yunsheng's uncle, and made the relationship between the two be so
close?
If the world developed the way it original did, after the death of his fa‐
ther, Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Wenang would join hands to deal with
Yang Group and it quickly fell apart. Therefore, the original Zhou Yun
Sheng did not get his uncle's protection, and his days were very miser‐
able.
But now Yang was not in any danger.
71
After Yang suffered from the divestment crisis, Yang Zhenhai's wife,
Guo Shufang, went home for help but was refused by Guo Liqun. Guo
Liqun was married to Guo Lin Danping, who had two daughters, but be‐
cause he was anxious for a son he kept a mistress, who gave birth to a
pair of twins that he then took under his wing. Guo Lin Danping was an‐
gry enough to die.
Guo Jia old-couple loved their grandchildren, without regard for Guo Lin
Danping and her two daughters' feelings, they took in the twins. Guo
Liqun's old man was even in charge of their personal education. He'd
even bring the male twin to board room meetings and treated him as the
successor of Guo family.
You can imagine how embarrassing the situation was for Guo Shufang.
When she went home for help, Guo old couple were soft-hearted but, af‐
ter their son demanded it, they could offer to buy the contract for the un‐
dersea tunnel project for the lowest price.
So the outcome wouldn't have been very different from bankruptcy. Guo
Shufang was angry enough to die but with no way out she almost gave
in. Her mother Guo Lin Danping and her sister even sold their jewelry to
secretly help her. Because of this, after her nephew fixed the shortage of
funds, Guo Shufang went to the mall to buy jewelry to compensate her
mother and sister.
In short, if there was no Guo Lin Danping, Yang and Guo would've be‐
come enemies.
Guo Lin Danping, although sixty, her maintenance was very good. Her
rich, ruddy face, had an older beauty. Guo Liqun stood by her, smiling to
meet the guests.
"Yang's car came." Seeing the slowly approaching luxury car, Guo
Liqun's eyes light up, he rushed to the door with the pair of twins. Guo
Lin Danping, with her littlest daughter under her arm, unhurriedly fol‐
lowed behind, her mouth had a slight mocking smile.
Yang Zhenhai couple accompanied a young man up the steps. The young
man looked handsome, had a gentle temperament and a pair of peach
eyes. When people looked at him their heart would undoubtedly jump.
72
"This is our big nephew? Really handsome ah!" Guo Liqun warmly
greeted, he also tried to introduce the young twins to Sheng.
Zhou Yunsheng faintly nodded, smiled and bypassed the three to pull on
Guo Lin Danping's hand, then said 'I wish grandmother a happy birth‐
day'. He didn't even spare a glance to the twins.
"Let's not stand here, quick come inside." Guo Shufang intimately held
her nephew's and her mother's hand and went in. Guo Liqun was very
embarrassed, but he refused to let the opportunity slip, and quickly fol‐
lowed. The arrival of Yun Sheng attracted all the guests' eyesight, they
secretly sighed at Gou's good luck.
"Yun Sheng, this is your nephew Guo Zi Nan, he's currently learning
from me, but if you have free time you're welcome to teach him. This is
your niece Guo Baoyi, she's in B school, learning vocal music." Guo
Liqun was persistent in pushing the pair of twins to him.
Guo Baoyi smiled a bright and generous smile-Guo Zi Nan twisted his
brow, his eyes disguised hostility.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, smiled and said, "I heard you're good
friends with Wenang?"
Now who didn't know the relationship between the three brothers? Origi‐
nally, outsiders thought that Zhou's two illegitimate children had forced
the eldest son into a corner, but the eldest son was actually a hidden
tyrant. He just had to lift his hand to break all the hard work of the ille‐
gitimate children.
So, even if Zhou Yunsheng looked handsome and gentle, others couldn't
ignore his power.
Guo Zi Nan's face slightly paled, Guo Liqun, embarrassed, interfered,

"He's still small, his vision has not opened so it's inevitable that he'd
make friends carelessly. There's a saying, a young person's mistakes can
always be forgiven."
Zhou Yunsheng moderately smiled, commented, "Young people do have

the right to make mistakes, but not every mistake was worthy of forgive‐
ness. Guo, your words are not good, treat the small one strictly, and don't
73
condone his mistakes. My brother Wenang will be fifty years old after he
gets out of prison, even if he wants a do over, he's already lost his
chance. Isn't that true?"
On the surface the Zhou Group collapsed because of a series of eco‐

nomic crimes, but secretly, who didn't know who was behind it? The el‐
dest child only needed to move his fingers and he squeezed Zhou Group,
Guo this third-rate family was not even worth his time.
Guo Zi Nan's body couldn't stop trembling, Guo Liqun embarrassingly

nodded while pulling out his handkerchief to wipe at the cold sweat on
his forehead. Guo Lin Danping mother and daughter were drinking and
chatting, as if they heard nothing, but in reality their hearts were unsym‐
pathetic.
Just then, the door suddenly opened, Guo family turned around surprised
to see a tall man slowly walk in. He wore a black and white suit, his
chest pocket was dotted with a silver gray handkerchief, and his hair
combed back exposing a knife carved handsome face. His narrow eyes
were sharp and daunting.
Today's Du was the world's number one arms dealers. As Du Xu Lang

was in control of all the forces in the family, he needed to threaten fewer
and fewer people, and he gradually appeared in the public eye more of‐
ten.
In C country, all the big characters were familiar with most of his deeds.
Although he did not understand why he showed up uninvited, Guo Liqun
still immediately put down his glass to greet him, enjoying the eyes of
envy on his way.
But Du Xu Lang directly walked around him, smiling at Sheng, "Baby,

why didn't you wait for me?"
"I was accompanying my aunt to buy a birthday gift." Zhou Yunsheng

gave him a hug, and then handed him his glass, reaching to take another.
"Grandmother, happy birthday." Du Xu Lang let go of his lover then gen‐

tly held Ms. Guo Lin Danping, his intimate call finally woke up the peo‐
ple around them.
74
"Mr. Du, you and Yun Sheng are ... ..."
"He's my boyfriend." Zhou Yunsheng carefreely dropped a bomb, caus‐

ing Du Xu Lang to smile. He simply loves his companion's fearless and
straightforward nature. If they even lacked the courage to recognize their
lover, why would you stay with them?
Guo Lin Danping was not a pushover, after seeing her daughter's non-re‐
action -showing that she was already informed-she quickly restored her
calm. But Guo Liqun's face was pale with regret. Noah Group had
enough weight, if they added in Du chaebol, the pair would simply be
the world's strongest combination-anyone who provoked them might as
well have a death wish.
Thinking of his past treatment of Yang Jia, Guo Li regretted until his in‐
testines were green. His mistress, who saw the situation, couldn't wait to
slap him in private.
The people on the sidelines thought of Du's recent cooperation with

Noah in the development of new weapons and exposed expressions of
realization. Guo was now completely covered by Yang's light.
Not long after, Zhou Wenjing arrived with is arm around a pure looking
girl. Today, his group, after a series of frustrations, was not a large as be‐
fore and he's previous public attention was cooling. When others saw
him they always used to call him 'young and promising'. But after being
crushed by Zhou Yun Sheng, how can he be called excellent?
Seeing the intimate couple, Zhou Wenjing's eyes darkened. The girl at
his side also exposed eyes of hatred.
"That seems to be your second uncle's daughter?" Zhou Yun Sheng

lightly asked.
The girl was one of the many harem members of Zhou Wenjing, her fam‐
ily background was not simple. Her father was Du Xu Lang's uncle, he
was the most promising to inherit Du Jia but he was suppressed by Du
Xu Lang. After repeated confrontation between Uncle and nephew, the
seed of hatred had long been sown, and each were anxious to watch the
other fall apart.
75
Zhou Wenjing being with the woman was the equivalent of standing as a
hostile party to Du Xu Lang.
Du Xu Lang looked at them, his nephew quickly turned his head. His at‐
titude was very cold. He suddenly laughed, "It's my fault. I was too easy‐
going with him."
If it was the original fate of development, Du Xu Lang would easily for‐

give his nephew, and then be stabbed by the girl causing serious injuries.
Zhou Wenjing killed the girl's father in revenge. Afterwards, not only did
he not alienate his nephew, the relationship between them grew closer.
Today's Du Xu Lang had a lover, his desire for a family was naturally
sated. Moreover, Zhou Wenjing and him had no blood relationship. After
so many transgressions, could they really be considered relatives? After
the fall of Zhou Group he'd had pity for Zhou Wenjing and he'd helped
him to stabilize his situation. If not for Du's help, his group would have
been carved up.
Du Xu Lang felt that he had given enough to his nephew. He was not his
father, there would be a bottom line for his concerns. Since his nephew
showed intentions to part, he would not hold on to him.
After that thought, Du Xu Lang raised his glass to his nephew and
drained it.
Zhou Yunsheng was surprised to find that the progress bar on his AI had
suddenly risen to 100%, he wondered at the reason.
Du Xu Lang was the biggest cheat of Zhou Wenjing, even if all his
women were added up, the role they played was less than Du Xu Lang's.
Because Du Xu Lang supported him, he could survive all kinds of crisis.
Now that Du Xu Lang gave up his shelter, if he later met a crisis it would
not be so easy to resolve. Of course it was now 100% impossible for him
to achieve his original achievements.
Changing the fate of the protagonist was a shortcut to changing the

world's fate, but unless the protagonist was actively against him, Zhou
Yun Sheng would not take the initiative to provoke them. Zhou Wenjing
failed because he jumped into the trap of his own will. In addition to
changing the fate of the protagonist, Zhou Yun Sheng could also change
76
history, change technology, change the fate of the supporting role,

change his own destiny, and use other methods to attack the main god
system.
He does not have to fight against the protagonist.
But it's fair to say that Du's decision helped him save a lot of time, and
also helped him avoid a lot of trouble. His mood suddenly happier, Zhou
Yunsheng hooked his arms around Du Xu Lang's neck, kissed his cheek
and said, "Thank you, dear, you helped me a lot."
Du Xu Lang froze, then he grabbed the back of his head and exchanged a
deep kiss. He secretly slipped a ring on his left ring finger.
The guests stared slack mouthed, some even shouted out loud. The next
day, the two business giant's scandal was all over the news, but the pub‐
lic relations team on both sides did not come out to clarify.
============================================
T/N:
Harem -- Just wanted to say how typical it is that he had a harem. How
clichéd.
77
Chapter 12
Du Xu Lang was one when his mother threw him at the door of an or‐
phanage. He was still small, so his memory is limited, he did not even re‐
member the woman's looks. He did not know who his father was, the
only thing the woman left him was a name and a black raven tattoo on
his left shoulder.
Later he found out that the raven was the symbol for J country's largest
underworld community, Du chaebol.
The orphanage was not a good place. There was not enough food, but
there was an increase in abandoned children. They often had to compete
for cold bread, they even hurt each other for the privilege. From age one
to age five, his body was always scarred, his stomach was always hun‐
gry, and his heart was always foggy.
But in this dark place, there was a ray of sunshine shining on him, so he
was able to support himself each day. The girl was named Ang, she was
ten years older than him, and always gave him every means of care. If he
was starving, she would leave him her last meal. Du Xu Lang didn't
know what it felt like to be loved by a mother, but he always quietly
thought that that warm feeling was what it would feel like.
In his last year in the orphanage, a woman surnamed Yang donated a lot
of money and sent new clothes and toys to all orphans on New Year's
Eve. Ang got a pink jacket, she wore it in front of him and turned around
in a circle, and said grateful words to Ms. Yang.
He got a Transformers, something he always wanted. He had even

thought to steal money to buy it. When it was sent to him, he was very
happy, almost every night he slept with it in him arms.
Not long after, Du family sent for him. Du Xu Lang was happy to follow
them to J country. He'd thought it was the beginning of a happy life, but
he was instead pushed into hell. Children with no ability had no place in
Du family, and the only way out was death. His brothers were like mad
78
dogs biting at each other, like insects fighting for a few extra minutes of
life.
In the countless cold bloody nights, Ang's quiet smile grew more and
more vibrant, and his only toy had long been forgotten in the corner.
When he finally secured his position in Du home, he had the chance to

breathe so he decided to put away all his business and traveled to C
country to find his loved ones.
What he found was a quiet mess of a boy named Zhou Wenjing in a

clinic. He was beaten and broken, his pair of dark eyes were cloudy, not
a trace of sunshine.
Ang was a kind woman who laughed even when facing adversity, why
did her son become like this? Du Xu Lang was angry, and with the infor‐
mation from Zhou Wenjing, his anger turned into overwhelming hostil‐
ity.
He did not think that Ang was suffering from depression and committed
suicide, he felt that she was forced to kill herself in that woman's bath.
He did not have to personally see it, he could imagine that red and tragic
scene.
Zhou was really deceiving!
He did not try to take his nephew away. Since Zhou family was so arro‐
gant, he decided to help his nephew take over all of Zhou family. With a
malicious, but also mocking mind, he concealed his identity and became
an assistant of Zhou, and soon won the trust of Zhou Hao.
As a personal assistant, he had the qualifications to enter and leave Zhou

house. He began to secretly observe the other two sons. Zhou Yunsheng
was the eldest son, his character looked very calm, and his learning was
always among the best. Zhou Wenang was two months younger than
Wenjing and had a lively and cheerful personality, he also looked the
most like Zhou Hao.
Wenjing and Zhou Wenang had a good relationship, but with Zhou Yun‐
sheng it was like fire and water. But in Du Xu Lang's view, Zhou's two
children were not worthy-one had a bad personality, the other was honey
79
mouthed yet black hearted, they both had some book smarts but no wis‐
dom. Wenjing, with his strong character, tolerance, and clever mind was
a diamond in the rough.
Du Xu Lang decided to take this diamond and carve it into a dazzling

work of art. In the process of teaching, Zhou Yunsheng frequently bul‐
lied him, making him want to teach the child a little lesson.
But that child in turn severely taught him a lesson. If he had not de‐
nounced him, if he had not shown his deep-seated hatred, maybe he
would've never thought that her suicide was not a retaliation, but an
atonement. His impression of her every moment was with a gentle smile,
she was virtuous and beautiful. How could she be filled with such ha‐
tred?
He seemed to be wrong about the cause and effect. And until that mo‐
ment, he would've never linked the Ms. Yang who gave him a New
Year's gift to Zhou Yunsheng's mother. He'd investigated Zhou, he
should've realized, but it was as if there was a layer of fog blindfolding
his eyes, causing him to hate but not see.
But as Zhou Yunsheng said, did he and Jing have the qualifications to
hate? The one who should hate was him all along.
Perhaps out of guilt, perhaps out of pity, since then, he began to take care
of Zhou Yun Sheng, and became secretly concerned about his actions.
Slowly, he learned Zhou Yunsheng hates eating carrots, when bored he'd
caress his wrist. He was very proficient with computer and every day be‐
fore going to bed he'd drink a glass of milk......
He knew every little detail about his life, but he ignored the reasons be‐
hind his concerns.
When Zhou Wenang had finally personally acted against Wenjing, but
Wenjing poured his hatred on Sheng's head instead, Du Xu Lang was
very unhappy. The more he grew concerned about Yun Sheng, the more
he understood his character. He hid under an impulsive personality to
hide his tolerance and strength. Compared to him, Jing was pretty medi‐
ocre. He couldn't even find his real enemy, how could he move forward
in the future?
80
Du Xu Lang did not alert him-only people who had fallen could learn to
fly. He'd walked out of Wenjing's room, and was invited into Sheng's
room. They were separating soon, he would feel lonely.
Whenever Du Xu Lang thought he understood the boy, he'd always bring

him a greater surprise. He'd found out his strong cover, and the relation‐
ship between Wenjing's mother and himself. He indirectly showed him
that still waters ran deep.
Compared to Jing who was still waiting to be carved, he was a ready to

bloom light. Du Xu Lang was full of expectations for his future, and it
grew more intense the more he got to know him.
He'd sent several bodyguards to protect him, made them monitor his
movements and send his photos every other week. His attention on him
gradually formed into a habit. On his birthday, he came back to his
empty room and opened an e-mail with a photo of Yun Sheng.
The boy was holding a chocolate cone, he'd stretched out his tongue to
wrap around the sweetness. He seemed to have felt that someone was
taping him, his peach eyes held a question and implied vigilance. That
charming look pierced through the computer screen to hook into Du Xu
Lang's heart, his breaths quickened.
He stared at the screen for a long time, then he finally called the boy.
"Are you free to chat with me?" He requested, eager to see the teenager.
Sheng agreed.
Since that day was his birthday, he opened a music box on his desk,
filled with many rivets, screws and pieces, and assembled a Transform‐
ers.
His expression was focused, his flexible fingers as if creating another

world. Du Xu Lang unknowingly worked too long, so the screen went
into standby mode and his strongly throbbing heart finally calmed down.
The boy seemed to like his gift, the next day he sent an express package
to the company. Du Xu Lang couldn't help but laugh after opening the
package, he played with it for a long time before placing it on his desk,
81
then he put it into his briefcase to take home after work. He first put it on
a shelf, but he couldn't see it at a glance, so he put on his desk, then he
thought about sleep and finally placed it on his bedside table.
That was the second toy he'd received in his life, but it was his first birth‐
day gift. He loves it.
His relationship with the juvenile gradually grew closer, as long as he

was free he would call him to video chat, anxiously waiting for his
young and handsome face to appear. The boy was very busy, even when
on the phone he'd also be writing a program, if the other party did not
speak, he would be immersed in his own world, forgetting everything
around him.
In order to stare at him longer, Du Xu Lang would deliberately remain

silent, fascinated by the view the boy's concentrating face. He could
watch him for hours before getting tired. His gazing was occasionally in‐
terrupted by an assistant or a secretary, but when he had finished dealing
with business and came back, he'd find that the boy was still quietly sit‐
ting at the computer, flexible fingers moving on the keyboard.
He felt that he should always be here, waiting for him to return. Du Xu

Lang's heart jumped at that sudden idea.
But gradually, things went beyond his control. He'd inadvertently get a
glimpse of his flexible waist, a peek at his pair of slender straight legs, a
shadow of his toned back. He would toss and turn in his sleep, and wake
up to his body and soul throbbing. He couldn't cheat his heart any longer.
After looking through the photos he'd collected over the years, he did not
hesitate to start the chase. He was initially hesitant of scaring him off, so
he was always careful and prudent, but after dating for a while he threw
caution to the wind. He'd fallen into a quagmire that he couldn't escaped
from, but it was filled with sweet, lovely, jelly.
--------------------
C country prison
Zhou Wenjing was sitting in front of a window anxiously smoking when

a patrol guard came over and snapped at him to snuff it out. He thought
82
of Zhou Yunsheng who always ordered his uncle to put out his cigarettes.
Uncle would always compromise, with a helpless and loving expression.
He obviously enjoyed being ordered around by Zhou Yunsheng.
Zhou Wenjing pinched off his cigarette with a sneer.
At this time, a skinny gray faced man was escorted by the prison guards
to the sit, his nameplate read 'Zhou Wenang'. Without it, it would've been
impossible for Zhou Wenjing to recognize that this person was his high-
spirited brother.
"How are you doing?" Zhou Wenjing asked, the other side did not an‐
swer. He continued speaking, "Today Zhou Sheng and Du Yun Xu Lang
are getting married. In a few days you should be able to see the news re‐
ports on the television."
This finally got him a reaction, he cried and burst into tears, "Wenjing,
please speak to big brother for me, let him get me out! I know I was
wrong, as long as he was willing to let me out, I'd even become his cat‐
tle! I can't stand it anymore, these people are simply not human, they've
exhausted every means to torture me ... ..."
Zhou Wenjing did not have the patience to listen to him, he let out a
steely growl, "You want to compromise? You want to throw in the
towel? Zhou Wenang, you're really fucking useless!"
Throwing away the handset, Zhou Wenjing stepped out of the prison, his
stuffy chest not only did not ease up-it actually became heavier. Over the
years, he had only smooth sailing, but now that he lost Du Xu Lang's
shelter, he was feeling the pressure. Because of his hostility with Zhou
Yunsheng, he was ridiculed by his enemies and treated like an easy target
to squeeze.
He'd thought of fighting back, but clashing with Noah Group was tanta‐
mount to an egg hitting a stone, not to mention the other side had Du
chaebol's backing. A few days ago, he'd tried to bid for a project in
Noah's subsidiary, but before the bidding opened, Noah's secretary had
sold it at base price to a company that was hostile to him. Before he even
started the war, he'd already suffered a crushing defeat.
83
He never felt so small, so helpless. Those words he said was not scolding
Zhou Wenang, he was scolding himself. In this life, he would never be
able to catch up to Yun Sheng.
Somewhere he had a feeling -- he was not supposed to be so useless.

Zhou Yun Sheng's current position should've been his. He wondered
what event caused the world to change its course.
====================================
T/N:
Still waters ran deep- watch out for the quiet ones
And so ends the first world. 14 more to go.....
84
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 Black Hearted Lotus
Zhou Yunsheng stayed by Du Xu Lang's side until they grew old. The
day after his death, he did not hesitate to leave the world. In the past, un‐
der the control of the villain system, he never got a chance to breathe, af‐
ter he completed one task he was pushed straight into another.
This time, he was free to control his own time. He stayed in the Xinghai
space for a long time. He slept to rest his soul until the heartache of los‐
ing Du Xu Lang gradually faded with the passage of time. When he
woke up, he began to fiddle with the AI on his wrist again.
During the few times he had free will under the Lord God's control he
learned that the more difficult the task he completed, the more the power
of his soul increased. At the same time, he'd become more closely linked
to the world. The world and the host depended on each other, after the
task is completed and the power of the soul was strengthened, the Lord
God would absorb them and use their power to support its dimensional
trap.
The promise to be sent back to the real world after completing a number
of tasks was just a beautiful lie. They were only a group of livestock for
the Lord God, once they fattened up they would be slaughtered.
When 007 penetrated deeper into his soul, he accidentally found out this
secret. He is a hacker, so he is not like the others who were desperate to
return to the real world. In his case, there is no difference between real
and virtual. He usually lives more arbitrarily in the virtual world. He has
always been the king of the virtual world.
Choosing him as a hostage was the Lord God's greatest mistake, and his
retribution would come.
After adjusting his mentality, Zhou Yun Sheng gave the AI an order, then
disappeared into the endless sky.
85
When he woke up again, Zhou Yunsheng was standing in front of a can‐

vas, holding a paint-stained brush, with a strong smell of poppy oil.
He stood still for a moment before he began to observe the surrounding

environment. This was a rather empty room, without any furniture, only
four white walls and an open window. Outside the window was a lush
green garden, there was a blue lake in the distance.
The scenery was beautiful and fascinating.
Except for Zhou Yunsheng, there was no one in the room. The AI's
screen flashed a lot of text, it was the data stolen from the main god of
the owner and the world's details.
The body's name was Wei Xiyan, 18 years old, currently studying in the
Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts. When he was ten years old his parents
died because of a car accident. He was adopted by friends of his parents,
and moved to F country. The relationship between the couple was very
deep, on the day of their silver wedding anniversary they decided to
travel around the world, their due return uncertain.
Worried that Wei Xiyan couldn't take care of himself they entrusted him
to their son in C country.
Ning Si Nian was 28 years old this year, but he has been married twice.
The last wife died of bone cancer leaving him a three-year-old son
named Ning Wangshu. Because of the busy business, he had no time to
look after his son so Ning Si selected a gentle, introverted woman in a
hasty marriage. Although they had no strong feelings of husband and
wife, life was stable.
Wei Xiyan and Ning Si only met when they were younger, then Ning
mother threw the huge family business to her son and Wei Xiyan settled
abroad long-term. So the feelings between the two were not deep, you
could even call them unfamiliar.
Wei Xiyan lost his parents at a young age, his personality had become
somewhat autistic. He never took the initiative to cater to others, but
would not add trouble to others either. Ning Si Nian was mature and sta‐
ble, he wouldn't deliberately make life difficult for an orphan. They lived
together but didn't disturb each other, living in peace.
86
The bad days started with his new wife Zhao Xinfang, whose appearance
was pure but the inside was a vicious black-hearted lotus. Before marry‐
ing Ning Si, she got together with Ning Si Nian's friend Qian Yu. Qian
Yu was Ning's university classmate, after graduation Ning Nian hired
him as a personal assistant.
Most personal assistants were trusted by the boss. Being relied on was a
kind of discipline, so when Qian Yu reaches Ning's expectations, he
would naturally arrange a more suitable position for him.
But Qian Yu obviously couldn't wait. Born in poverty, he had a strong

hostility towards the rich and a more morbid sense of self-esteem. In his
view, being driven like a nanny was an insult by Ning Si Nian. He began
to hate Ning Si Nian, on one side he sold company secrets to rival com‐
panies, on the other side he seduced Zhao Xinfang to help with his
wicked plan.
But Ning was the male protagonist in this world, he is not so easy to deal
with. The two were almost successful when the female protagonist ap‐
peared. She not only won Ning Si Nian's love, she also exposed the con‐
spiracy of the two. In the series of dangerous and romantic clashes, Wei
Xiyan was just a negligible cannon fodder.
One day, he went out to buy paint and accidentally met Zhao Xinfang
and Qian Yu coming out of a hotel. The two feared he would tell the mat‐
ter to Ning Si Nian and make him suspicious, so they set up a plot for
him to be expelled from Ning home.
Zhao Xinfang bribed the home nanny Wang Ma to let her abuse Ning
Wangshu. Then they secretly allowed Ning Si Nian to see Ning Wang‐
shu's shocking scars, and said Wei Xiyan was abusing him while they
were out of the house. Ning Wangshu was barely three years old, he
didn't have a clear view of right and wrong, plus Wang Ma threatened to
hit him even more. So when he was brought to Ning Si Nian, with a
scared soul, he said that his Xiao Shu hit him.
After repeated abuse, Ning Wangshu started showing autistic symptoms

too-he would no longer cry or laugh. Ning Si Nian naturally despised
Wei Xi. Not only was he kicked out of the house, he also broke off their
relationship. Zhao Xinfang's plot can be described as hitting two birds
87
with one stone. She eradicated the obstacle for her future children, and
kept her cheating a secret.
A few years later Wang Ma retired and the female protagonist applied for
nanny. In her gentle care, Ning Wangshu's autistic symptoms miracu‐
lously improved, the goddess also exposed Zhao Xinfang and Qian Yu's
plot. When Ning Nian went back to find Wei Xiyan, he found out that he
had been abandoned by his loved ones, swallowed sleeping pills and
committed suicide.
Ning Si felt extremely guilty, so naturally, the female protagonist was

there to comfort him and cheer him up ... ...
Wei Xiyan was the innocent person in this story. He never suspected
Zhao Xinfang and Qian Yu, and with his personality, he would never
take the initiative to say anything to Ning Si Nian. Even till death, he
never understood why he was expelled by Ning home.
This character was very unfortunate, a hundred times more unfortunate

than his last body. He was only a prop to increase the feelings between
the male and female protagonists.
After reading the material Zhou Yunsheng shook his head and silently
sighed. So far, Wang Ma had "worriedly" reported to Ning Si Nian twice,
both times Ning Wangshu was severely bruised. Ning Si Nian wanted to
talk with Wei Xiyan but Wei Xiyan was very closed off, once he hide in
the studio and locked the door, no matter how much you called he
wouldn't come out. This made Ning Si Nian very frustrated so he com‐
manded Wang Ma to stare at Ning Wangshu. Wang Ma herself was the
culprit, unless she angered Ning Si, why would she stop?
By the time Wang Ma complains again, Wei Xiyan should be expelled

from the house.
After reading the last sentence, Zhou Yunsheng steadily thought of some
plans. To completely change the direction of the world you can change
the fate of the protagonist, the original body, or other supporting roles.
You can also change the historical process, major events plus other meth‐
ods. But the quickest way was to change the fate of the protagonist, fol‐
lowed by the fate of the owner, the others were slower. The more you
choose to do, the more time and energy you spend.
88
As the villain, Zhou had been killed by the protagonist hundreds of thou‐
sands of times, adding up to at least tens of thousands of years he has
been in the virtual world. After getting rid of the system's control, he de‐
cided -- unless the protagonist took the initiative to provoke him, he
would never entangle himself with the protagonist. Even with slow
progress, what did time matter? He no longer had a time limit forced
onto him.
So his best choice at the moment was to change the fate of the owner, but
there was a great deal of cleverness involved. To help the original body
avoid danger was only the most basic approach to restoring the owner's
reputation. To help the original reach an unfulfilled wish and realize their
dreams, this was called a complete change.
Now Zhou Yunsheng, of course, can go directly to Ning Si Nian to ex‐

plain to him, but who would Ning Si choose to believe? Wang Ma, who
served the Ning family for decades and personally brought him up? Or
an unfamiliar cheap little brother with mental disabilities? The results
was self-evident.
Besides, how can he explain why a closed-off teenager knows so much?
Zhou Yunsheng repeatedly thought for a long time, then he decided to

use a more tactful but also more intuitive way to resolve the crisis. He
placed down his paintbrush, covered the sketchpad with a white cloth,
and went into the bathroom to wash.
In the mirror a pale and thin but handsome face emerged, he looked
slightly feminine. With light coffee colored soft and smooth hair, obedi‐
ently hanging to his ears, people couldn't help but want to touch and rub
it. The body's sharp eyes suddenly faded, replaced by a faint melancholy
look.
Satisfied that he had imitated the original owner's temperament, Zhou

Yun Sheng took off his clothes and went into the shower. Due to the dis‐
covery of too many deadly secrets in the network, the real world Zhou
Yunsheng had long become accustomed to hiding his life. He would
black out a person's identity then disguise himself as them, then after a
period of time he'd change to another person, it was a cycle. From ap‐
pearance to temperament, temperament to habit, he can completely from
89
the inside become another person. His impeccable camouflage ability

made him get an appropriate code name--The Pretender.
As for being Deicide, that was the result of being trapped.
Since he replaced the original body, he would completely live his life the
way he always did, plus he'll avoid all dangers to achieve his wishes. He
was now the orphaned and socially closed off Wei Xiyan.
After the bath and change of clothes, Ning Si Nian came back. Wang Ma
sent a maid up to call Wei Xiyan to eat.
As the male protagonist, Ning Si Nian's appearance was extraordinarily

handsome, his almost 190cm tall stature made anything he wore work.
He was sitting at the table, coaxing his emotionally stunted son Ning
Wangshu, hearing footsteps, his eyebrows wrinkled. His cold eyes casu‐
ally looked over, full of lethality.
The original Xiyan, because he was too afraid of his eyes, he refused to
communicate with him and lost his chance to clarify himself. Zhou Yun‐
sheng was of course not afraid, but he shrunk his neck as if frightened,
and chose to sit in the farthest corner.
Zhao Xinfang said in a soft tone, "Si Nian, give me the baby I'll feed
him, you eat first." After talking, she gently took Ning Wangshu, her
drooping eyelids covered her deeply malicious eyes.
===================================================
T/N:
Lost his parents -- Lost presumption. It means lose a father but he lost
both parents so idk. Maybe he lost them at different times?
Xiao Shu- Small Uncle
Goddess- Chinese novels often call the female love interests goddess
90
Chapter 14
Black Hearted Lotus
When he woke up again, Zhou Yunsheng was standing in front of a can‐

vas, holding a paint-stained brush, with a strong smell of poppy oil. He
stood still for a moment before he began to observe the surrounding en‐
vironment. This was a rather empty room, without any furniture, only
four white walls and an open window. Outside the window was a lush
green garden, there was a blue lake in the distance.
The scenery was beautiful and fascinating.
Except for Zhou Yunsheng, there was no one in the room. The AI's
screen flashed a lot of text, it was the data stolen from the main god of
the owner and the world's details.
The body's name was Wei Xiyan, 18 years old, currently studying in the
Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts. When he was ten years old his parents
died because of a car accident. He was adopted by friends of his parents,
and moved to F country. The relationship between the couple was very
deep, on the day of their silver wedding anniversary they decided to
travel around the world, their due return uncertain.
Worried that Wei Xiyan couldn't take care of himself they entrusted him
to their son in C country.
Ning Si Nian was 28 years old this year, but he has been married twice.
The last wife died of bone cancer leaving him a three-year-old son
named Ning Wangshu. Because of the busy business, he had no time to
look after his son so Ning Si selected a gentle, introverted woman in a
hasty marriage. Although they had no strong feelings of husband and
wife, life was stable.
Wei Xiyan and Ning Si only met when they were younger, then Ning
mother threw the huge family business to her son and Wei Xiyan settled
abroad long-term. So the feelings between the two were not deep, you
could even call them unfamiliar.
91
Wei Xiyan lost his parents at a young age, his personality had become
somewhat autistic. He never took the initiative to cater to others, but
would not add trouble to others either. Ning Si Nian was mature and sta‐
ble, he wouldn't deliberately make life difficult for an orphan. They lived
together but didn't disturb each other, living in peace.
The bad days started with his new wife Zhao Xinfang, whose appearance
was pure but the inside was a vicious black-hearted lotus. Before marry‐
ing Ning Si, she got together with Ning Si Nian's friend Qian Yu. Qian
Yu was Ning's university classmate, after graduation Ning Nian hired
him as a personal assistant.
Most personal assistants were trusted by the boss. Being relied on was a
kind of discipline, so when Qian Yu reaches Ning's expectations, he
would naturally arrange a more suitable position for him.
But Qian Yu obviously couldn't wait. Born in poverty, he had a strong

hostility towards the rich and a more morbid sense of self-esteem. In his
view, being driven like a nanny was an insult by Ning Si Nian. He began
to hate Ning Si Nian, on one side he sold company secrets to rival com‐
panies, on the other side he seduced Zhao Xinfang to help with his
wicked plan.
But Ning was the male protagonist in this world, he is not so easy to deal
with. The two were almost successful when the female protagonist ap‐
peared. She not only won Ning Si Nian's love, she also exposed the con‐
spiracy of the two. In the series of dangerous and romantic clashes, Wei
Xiyan was just a negligible cannon fodder.
One day, he went out to buy paint and accidentally met Zhao Xinfang
and Qian Yu coming out of a hotel. The two feared he would tell the mat‐
ter to Ning Si Nian and make him suspicious, so they set up a plot for
him to be expelled from Ning home.
Zhao Xinfang bribed the home nanny Wang Ma to let her abuse Ning
Wangshu. Then they secretly allowed Ning Si Nian to see Ning Wang‐
shu's shocking scars, and said Wei Xiyan was abusing him while they
were out of the house. Ning Wangshu was barely three years old, he
didn't have a clear view of right and wrong, plus Wang Ma threatened to
hit him even more. So when he was brought to Ning Si Nian, with a
scared soul, he said that his Xiao Shu hit him.
92
After repeated abuse, Ning Wangshu started showing autistic symptoms

too-he would no longer cry or laugh. Ning Si Nian naturally despised
Wei Xi. Not only was he kicked out of the house, he also broke off their
relationship. Zhao Xinfang's plot can be described as hitting two birds
with one stone. She eradicated the obstacle for her future children, and
kept her cheating a secret.
A few years later Wang Ma retired and the female protagonist applied for
nanny. In her gentle care, Ning Wangshu's autistic symptoms miracu‐
lously improved, the goddess also exposed Zhao Xinfang and Qian Yu's
plot. When Ning Nian went back to find Wei Xiyan, he found out that he
had been abandoned by his loved ones, swallowed sleeping pills and
committed suicide.
Ning Si felt extremely guilty, so naturally, the female protagonist was

there to comfort him and cheer him up ... ...
Wei Xiyan was the innocent person in this story. He never suspected
Zhao Xinfang and Qian Yu, and with his personality, he would never
take the initiative to say anything to Ning Si Nian. Even till death, he
never understood why he was expelled by Ning home.
This character was very unfortunate, a hundred times more unfortunate

than his last body. He was only a prop to increase the feelings between
the male and female protagonists.
After reading the material Zhou Yunsheng shook his head and silently
sighed. So far, Wang Ma had "worriedly" reported to Ning Si Nian twice,
both times Ning Wangshu was severely bruised. Ning Si Nian wanted to
talk with Wei Xiyan but Wei Xiyan was very closed off, once he hide in
the studio and locked the door, no matter how much you called he
wouldn't come out. This made Ning Si Nian very frustrated so he com‐
manded Wang Ma to stare at Ning Wangshu. Wang Ma herself was the
culprit, unless she angered Ning Si, why would she stop?
By the time Wang Ma complains again, Wei Xiyan should be expelled

from the house.
After reading the last sentence, Zhou Yunsheng steadily thought of some
plans. To completely change the direction of the world you can change
the fate of the protagonist, the original body, or other supporting roles.
93
You can also change the historical process, major events plus other meth‐
ods. But the quickest way was to change the fate of the protagonist, fol‐
lowed by the fate of the owner, the others were slower. The more you
choose to do, the more time and energy you spend.
As the villain, Zhou had been killed by the protagonist hundreds of thou‐
sands of times, adding up to at least tens of thousands of years he has
been in the virtual world. After getting rid of the system's control, he de‐
cided -- unless the protagonist took the initiative to provoke him, he
would never entangle himself with the protagonist. Even with slow
progress, what did time matter? He no longer had a time limit forced
onto him.
So his best choice at the moment was to change the fate of the owner, but
there was a great deal of cleverness involved. To help the original body
avoid danger was only the most basic approach to restoring the owner's
reputation. To help the original reach an unfulfilled wish and realize their
dreams, this was called a complete change.
Now Zhou Yunsheng, of course, can go directly to Ning Si Nian to ex‐

plain to him, but who would Ning Si choose to believe? Wang Ma, who
served the Ning family for decades and personally brought him up? Or
an unfamiliar cheap little brother with mental disabilities? The results
was self-evident.
Besides, how can he explain why a closed-off teenager knows so much?
Zhou Yunsheng repeatedly thought for a long time, then he decided to

use a more tactful but also more intuitive way to resolve the crisis. He
placed down his paintbrush, covered the sketchpad with a white cloth,
and went into the bathroom to wash.
In the mirror a pale and thin but handsome face emerged, he looked
slightly feminine. With light coffee colored soft and smooth hair, obedi‐
ently hanging to his ears, people couldn't help but want to touch and rub
it. The body's sharp eyes suddenly faded, replaced by a faint melancholy
look.
Satisfied that he had imitated the original owner's temperament, Zhou

Yun Sheng took off his clothes and went into the shower. Due to the dis‐
covery of too many deadly secrets in the network, the real world Zhou
94
Yunsheng had long become accustomed to hiding his life. He would

black out a person's identity then disguise himself as them, then after a
period of time he'd change to another person, it was a cycle. From ap‐
pearance to temperament, temperament to habit, he can completely from
the inside become another person. His impeccable camouflage ability
made him get an appropriate code name--The Pretender.
As for being Deicide, that was the result of being trapped.
Since he replaced the original body, he would completely live his life the
way he always did, plus he'll avoid all dangers to achieve his wishes. He
was now the orphaned and socially closed off Wei Xiyan.
After the bath and change of clothes, Ning Si Nian came back. Wang Ma
sent a maid up to call Wei Xiyan to eat.
As the male protagonist, Ning Si Nian's appearance was extraordinary

handsome, his almost 190 centimeters tall stature made him anything he
wore work. He was sitting at the table, coaxing his emotionally stunted
son Ning Wangshu, hearing footsteps, his eyebrows wrinkled. His cold
eyes casually looked over, full of lethality.
The original Xiyan, because he was too afraid of his eyes, he refused to
communicate with him and lost his chance to clarify himself. Zhou Yun‐
sheng was of course not afraid, but he shrunk his neck as if frightened,
and chose to sit in the farthest corner.
Zhao Xinfang said in a soft tone, "Si Nian, give me the baby I'll feed
him, you eat first." After talking, she gently took Ning Wangshu, her
drooping eyelids covered her deeply malicious eyes.
===================================================
T/N:
Lost his parents -- Lost presumption. It means lose a father but he lost
both parents so idk. Maybe he lost them at different times?
Xiao Shu- Small Uncle
Goddess- Chinese novels often call the female love interests goddess
95
I proof read this story with a migraine, so the grammar may be worse
than usual but it's still readable. I'll fix it up later.
96
Chapter 15
Ning Wangshu wanted to grab his father clothes, but Wang Ma glanced
at him with insidious eyes. Scared stiff, he let Zhao Xinfang hug him.
"This is your favorite purple potato rice paste, very sweet and fragrant."
Zhao Xinfang softly whispered, her attitude kind and patient. If Zhou
Yun Sheng was not aware of her true face, he almost would have been
deceived by her.
Ning Si Nian and Zhao Xinfang meet in an orphanage. She was a volun‐
teer, every weekend she would go to take care of children. Ning Si Nian
saw her treat the children tender, considerate and patiently. That helped
introduce the idea of marrying her. Right now, he was satisfied with the
performance of Zhao Xinfang, his grim face was slightly warmed.
Zhou Yunsheng picked at his rice, his line of sight only staring at the
plate, he didn't look elsewhere.
Wang Ma finished the vegetables and cleaned the kitchen, laughing

while wiping her hands she said, "Madam, I'll come feed the baby, you
look tired today."
Ning Wangshu's face paled, but because of Wang Ma he was afraid to

protest, he just bit his tongue in silent tears, and didn't dare to resist.
Wang Ma pretended to be concerned, "Oh, what's the matter? You were
just in a good mood, why are you crying in a blink of an eye? The baby
has refused to talk these days, refused to eat and even refused to sleep.
He'll inexplicably start crying, and crying some more. It's really distress‐
ing ah. Poor thing, what is going on....."
She said it in tears, looking more pitiful than Ning Wangshu.
Ning Wangshu was scared into a quail, stiff and shrinking in her arms, he
was even afraid to breathe. Zhou Yunsheng in only one day could see
Ning Wangshu's fear of Wang Ma, but Ning Si Nian was too involved.
Wang Ma raised him from childhood, he loved her like a mother so he
didn't notice the slightest strangeness.
97
Right now, Wang Ma's few words provoked his anger, his cold sharp
eyes brushed Zhou Yun Sheng but because of the child he reluctantly re‐
strained his anger. He picked up his son, gently comforted and coaxed,
singing the nursery rhymes Wang Ma sang to him as a child. But when
Wangshu heard it not only did he not calm down, his whole body started
convulsing.
Ning Si's heart was worried, he immediately brought his son back to his
room and repeatedly called the family doctor. Wang Ma and Zhao Xin‐
fang followed him.
In the blink of an eye only Zhou Yunsheng was in the dining room. He
put down the bowl, slowly wiped his mouth, washed his hand, and re‐
turned to his room.
The room was very simple, the bookcase was full of books on painting,
and the drawers were mostly filled with paints and canvases, all kinds of
brands. He was clearly a crazy painter, there was nothing in life but
painting.
But Zhou Yun Sheng was a hacker, he needed a computer. After rum‐
maging in the room for a while, he finally found a notebook under the
bed. He opened it and connected to the web.
The light cast a shadow on the boy's delicate face, he looked intently at
the screen, fingers moving at speeds the naked eye couldn't follow. A
few minutes later, he was interrupted by a violent knock on the door, he
couldn't help but frown.
"Wei Xiyan, we need to talk, come out!" Ning Si shouted while knocking
on the door. There was no movement, he was a little agitated he couldn't
help but kick to the door.
Fortunately, Ning family was very rich, the door was a well-made solid
wood door. Unless he brought in another two big men it wouldn't be so
easy to break into the room.
Zhou Yunsheng's tight nerves relaxed, he licked his lips, picked up a tea
cup on his desk and severely smashed it to express his determination not
to meet with him.
98
The former Wei Xiyan was afraid to talk with Ning Si, Zhou Yun Sheng
simply didn't want to talk to him. Ning Si Nian long ago sentenced Wei
to death in his heart, even if he wanted Wei Xiyan to explain, he proba‐
bly wouldn't listen.
Ning Si Nian heard a loud noise, saw the tea spreading out on the carpet.
Apparently the man inside was also agitated. Thinking of his parents' ad‐
vice to not stimulate Wei Xiyan, he pulled his tie, had to walk away. His
son had bruised scars, he'd sent photographs to his parents on the other
side of the ocean but they didn't believe, only saying that Xiyan would
not hurt others.
Even a cup can be smashed, was that the attitude of someone who would
not hurt others? If he didn't hit him then was it Xinfang? Is it Wang Ma?
One was a gentle and kind-hearted wife, one was like a mother to him.
Ning Si Nian would not doubt the two. Not to mention, his son said it
was his small uncle who hit him, he was so small, how could he lie?
Hearing footsteps go away, Zhou Yunsheng clicked on the Enter key and
a small program was sent to Ning Si Nian's computer.
---------------------
Ning Si kept at his son's bedside, looking at him. He was injected with a
sedative but he appeared to be in a panic sleep. Ning Si's heart twisted.
The family doctor's words echoed over and over again in his mind: Mr.
Ning, look at the situation, your son's abuse has left a psychological
shadow, you need to find him a psychiatrist as soon as possible and keep
him away from the source of terror.
Away from the source of terror?
Ning Si Nian mused for a moment, while walking to his study. Zhao
Xinfang stood in the hallway lamplight, saw him approaching and whis‐
pered, "I'm sorry Si Nian. I didn't take care of the baby. Do you want me
to quit my work at the orphanage? Wang Ma is guarding the baby, but
she has other responsibilities. Also, I have contacted a psychologist from
the Kyoto University Department of Psychology, Dr. Sun Wen. His re‐
search on the psychological problems of children is second to none. This
is his business card, you keep it. Every Wednesday I'll take the baby to
see the doctor."
99
"You don't have to resign, you just go on the weekends it doesn't take
much time. Besides, a thousand days of guarding is only a thousand
days of anti-theft. I told my parents to send for Wei Xi as soon as possi‐
ble. I originally intended to contact Dr. Sun Wen, but you are a step
faster than me. Dr. Sun Wen is good, and he is currently staying in the
country. Xin Fang, it's been hard on you." Ning Si Nian took a look at
the business card.
Zhao Xinfang saw his expression was very tired, opened her mouth but
finally didn't say anything. The brothers' time together was not long,
their feeling were weak, but if they grew closer in the future Wei might
speak about that day. Now not only did her schemes work, but the little
bastard Ning Wangshu was turned into an idiot. Zhao Xinfang's heart
was filled with pleasure.
She smiled pleasantly as she opened the door for her husband.
Ning Si walked to the window, smoking, orange-red cigarette butts

flashed rapidly, he was in an anxious mood. Half a minute later, he lit the
lamp and called his parents.
"The number you dialed is not in service ..."
"The number you dialed is not in service..."
"The number you dialed ..."
After it failed a few times, he became irritated and threw away the phone
and it accidentally hit the mouse, activated the standby computer. An ad
box jumped out, the orange font was very eye-catching.
Ning Si Nian was ready to turn it off, but he froze when he saw the con‐
tents.
"Are you still worried about theft? Are you still worried about the lazy
nanny? Are you still angry for your child's nanny abuse? Pinhole camera,
solve all your worries! Home installation, convenient and practical ..."
He ignored the following words, he'd seen enough, his eyes flashed a
shimmer -- since his parents didn't want to believe, he'd place the evi‐
dence in front of them. Under the irrefutable proof, even if Wei Xiyan
100
did not want to go, he could call people to throw him out and also let him
pay a painful price.
He re-picked up the phone and dialed Zhao's number.
Zhao Jun lived in the west of the house, once a mercenary, he now
served as Ning Si Nian's driver and bodyguard, but he was also responsi‐
ble for the many things of Ning Si that should not see the light. After he
received the call, he didn't ask for reasons and soon prepared a set of
monitoring equipment.
The next day, Ning Si Nian went to work. Zhao Jun pretended to clean
the air conditioning and installed the pinhole cameras in every corner of
Ning home, he didn't even let go the bathrooms, and finally a rice grain
sized listener was placed on Ning Wangshu's locket.
Now was summer vacation, Zhou Yunsheng didn't need classes, after
getting up to eat breakfast he locked himself into the studio. He is now
taking the place of Wei Xiyan, naturally he will help Wei Xiyan achieve
his dreams.
There was no doubt that the dream of Wei Xiyan was to become a great
painter.
Feeling a lot of monitors in the house, his not happy mood slowly be‐
came brighter, he stretched out white slender fingertips and picked up the
white cloth on the canvas.
This a completed pastoral landscape painting. It was of Ning home, the

bright sunshine was a blooming rose in a rose garden, the large sections
of warm colors made people feel happy. In all fairness, Wei Xiyan in the
way of painting had a little aura, but because of his closed-off emotions,
it was missing something deeper.
His paintings were very delicate, very beautiful, and gave visual enjoy‐
ment, but cannot shake people's souls.
Zhou Yun Sheng reincarnated through nearly hundreds of thousands of

years, although every life he played the villain, but it can't be denied that
if the villain had no ability, how can he compete with the protagonist? In
every world cycle, he not only completed the tasks, he also didn't forget
101
to learn a variety of skills. He has been every identity-the general, the

emperor, the immortal, the knight, the Duke, the pope, the magician-
these experiences gave him endless pain but also gave him priceless
wealth.
He's picked up many skills, which naturally included painting. Whether

it was Chinese painting, oil painting, sketch, or water, as long as he had a
brush, he can create a world.
His accomplishments in painting were totally unmatched in the world,

and even in this world, no one can find a person to compare with him. So
to complete the dream of Wei Xiyan, Zhou Yunsheng was simply not
troubled.
He slowly observed the works of Wei Xiyan, trying to figure out his
painting skills, the room was quiet, only the sound of the breeze blowing
the leaves.
At this time, a little figure came in. He stood in the doorway, seemed to
be fascinated by the beautiful scenery on the canvas, step by step, he qui‐
etly and carefully walked behind Zhou Yun Sheng.
Zhou Yunsheng was trying to figure out Wei Xiyan style, he turned to
pick up the brush and palette, but met Ning Wangshu's eye.
They were both awkward, apparently shocked by each other. They

shared a 'you see me, I see you' blank look.
After a long time, Zhou Yun Sheng slowly, slowly stretched out his hand,
and picked up the palette from the bench beside Ning Yu Shu. Ning
Wangshu was going to retreat but found that his goal was not to touch
him, he stopped, and with a pair of big eyes he looked up and looked up.
Zhou Yunsheng ignored him, diluted the pigments, and seemingly care‐
lessly smeared it on the canvas. Uncle and nephew stood close together,
seriously focusing on the painting. Two exquisite faces with the same
deadpan expression, the scene looked a little funny, but seemed so warm
and lovely.
============================================
102
T/N:
A thousand days of guarding is only a thousand days of anti-theft --

the thief will just wait for you to relax before striking.
Brothers -- They're brothers remember? But idk how you'd call it if the
tie is through adoption. Adopted step-brother?
103
Chapter 16
When compared with Zhou Yunsheng, Ning Wangshu's whole body was
stiff, ready to use his short legs to escape. But the other was careful to
avoid him, just picked up the palette and brush from his side, then turned
to paint, no other action. Ning Wangshu was quietly relieved, he stepped
to the side of Zhou Yun Sheng, turned up his small head, and looked at
the canvas with shiny eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng had completely lost sight of the little thing at his feet.
He'd completely inherited Wei Xiyan's fanatical love of painting, his
brush was constantly moving.
Wei Xi Yan was good at modern direct painting, which is drawing the
outline directly on the canvas and then slowly coloring it. But Zhou Yun‐
sheng was good at the more ancient transparent painting, which was
painting in layers of pigments that are not white and diluted with a pal‐
ette of oil. The next layer of paint must be painted after the previous
layer dried. Your mind had to complete the whole picture before you
even start.
Because each layer of color was thinner, the lower layer of color can be
faintly revealed, with the upper layer of color blending into subtle colors.
So this painting method requires more sophisticated skills and a more ac‐
curate grasp of color harmony and judgments.
Wei Yi Xiyan's painting used a large area of warm colors, and was al‐
ready dry. Zhou Yun Sheng added blue, purple and green, so the warm
colors gradually became cool tones, and used a resin varnish to glaze, so
that there were layers of overlapping gray.
After half an hour, the original spring flowers blooming in the garden
had become a shower of stars in the forest. The twinkling stars gave out
a weak light, it seemed that as long as you reached out a hand you would
be able to pick it up with your fingers. It did not look like a picture, but
like the entrance to another world, so beautiful, so real yet so illusory.
104
Zhou Yun Sheng backed up a few steps, looked at his practice when a
slight sound of wonder entered his ears. He pulled his mind away from
the painting and looked down at the little guy by his feet.
Day to night, sunshine to starlight, garden to forest, even if Wangshu was

still too small to know what was aesthetic he was overwhelmed by his
small uncle's superb painting techniques.
He found that he had disturbed his Xiao Shu, Ning Wangshu quickly
covered his mouth with little chubby hands, big eyes full of panic.
Zhou Yunsheng only looked at him then turned back, he continued to

look at the painting and picked up the brush to make minor adjustments.
Ning Wangshu was relieved, he saw his uncle didn't seem to want him to
leave, so his courageousness became larger, his small hands explored the
tools and brushes. Reach out and retract, reach out and pull in, after
struggling for a long time he finally took a brush in his hand.
There was a piece of white cloth on the ground with the drum for clean‐
ing the brushes. Ning Wangshu quickly dipped the brush in a little poppy
oil, squatting on the ground he began to smear paint on the white cloth.
He tried to draw a few stars, but found that the painting did not shine like
his uncle's so he tried to paint the sun ... ...
He was playing happily and didn't find that Zhou Yun Sheng had done
the final modification and was bent over staring at him.
"No, you can't play with this." The voice of the young man was like a
trickle of water, but the strength that took the brush was not weak.
Ning Wangshu was alarmed, his rosy little face instantly became pale,
like a small quail he shrunk into the corner.
Zhou Yunsheng didn't comfort him, he put the paintbrush and oil drum
on the windowsill, to where the little guy couldn't reach, and walked out
of the studio.
Ning Wangshu covered his little face and started to cry, still next to the
wet large white cloth, he looked really pitiable. But not long after, the
boy came back in holding a box of watercolor pens and a stack of white
105
paper. He bent over to the little guy and said, "You use this to paint. Paint
and poppy oil contains toxins, small baby can't touch, will get sick."
Seeing the little guy was still in tears, refusing to look up at him, Zhou
Yunsheng didn't comfort him. He placed the water pens and white paper
on the ground, and turned to continue painting. He himself had slight
emotional problems, doing and saying so much was a miracle.
His uncle did not despise him. Ning Wangshu's sad mood was soothed.
He rubbed his eyes hard, and quietly looked up. He was ready to reach
out to get the watercolor pen when the young man suddenly turned to‐
ward him. He jumped and shrunk into himself, like a small turtle.
Zhou Yunsheng was a little amused, but because of the monitors he had
to be strong and patient. He took a few deep breaths, kept a serious ex‐
pression and removed a white shirt hanging on the easel, and helped the
little guy get dressed. He whispered, "Obediently put it on, so your
clothes don't dirty."
Ning Wangshu stopped struggling, and let Xiao Shu help him put on the
clothes. The shirt was very large, the sleeves barely exposed a pair of
young tender little hands, the hem also dragged along.
Zhou Yun Sheng helped him organize the skirt, patted his stiff head, and
then turned to continue painting.
Ning Wangshu also touched his forehead, feeling the nearly dissipated
warmth, his heart felt a little sweet. He didn't laugh, but his eyes were
bright, he picked up the brush, and began to doodle like his Xiao Shu's
paintings.
A dropped needle could be heard in the quiet studio. Uncle and nephew
were side by side painting, their figures seemed so harmonious, enough
to warm the heart.
Time unknowingly passed, till four or five in the afternoon when Wang
Ma carried a basket of vegetables slowly into the house. There was an‐
other maid at home who can handle all the cleaning and she was getting
older and more impatient with children. Every day, after Ning Si went
out, she excused herself to buy vegetables, but she actually goes to the
nearby park and plays cards with other maids.
106
Before she avoided being lazy in front of Zhao Xinfang, but now that
they were working together, she acted more and more unscrupulous.
Zhao Xinfang was also not as good as Ning thought, as long as she
wasn't at home being a stepmother she lost her restraints. She also con‐
stantly went in and out, going shopping, or playing cards, or at the
beauty salon, etc.
Anyway, Ning Si Nian was busy and rarely came home early. Even if she
and Wang Ma came back very late, as long they came home before 6
o'clock they could keep up the pretense.
Today was Sunday, she had the excuse of going to the orphanage to help,
so she could come back later.
Wang Ma asked the maid to find out if Zhao Xinfang hadn't come back
yet, then went upstairs to find Ning Wangshu. In the studio, Ning Wang‐
shu heard the cries of Wang Ma, his scared face was white, his body was
shaking too hard to stop.
Zhou Yun Sheng patted his little head to appease him, helped him take
off his shirt and wash his hands. The former Wei Xiyan didn't find Ning
Wangshu's strangeness, but when he heard Ning Wangshu piercing cries
he had to run to ask.
Wang Ma gave him the excuse that the child had a decayed tooth so he
was crying from the difficult pain. Wei still had doubts, but he was sup‐
pressed for a long time before his face flushed out a 'yes ok'. He had to
retreat under Wang Wang's stare.
When he left, Wang Ma closed the door and continued to beat Wangshu,
he hadn't even entered her eyes.
Now Zhou Yunsheng also didn't have Wang Ma in his eyes, he gently
held the little guy, patiently patting his back. When Wang Ma came to
the door to find the child, not only did he not send him out, but he also
slammed the door shut in front of her face, causing Wang Ma to almost
break her nose.
"Pooh, little bastard hybrids! What are you doing?! Sooner or later I'll let
the Master drive you out!" Wang Ma spit a mouthful at the door.
107
Zhou Yunsheng heard the abuse outside the door, let go of the little guy
and continued to paint.
Only Xiao Shu can see his fear and despair, only Xiao Shu would not
hand him to Wang Ma, only Xiao Shu so firmly protected him. Although
it was just a closed door, it actually separated him from all the dangers.
Ning Wangshu was only three years old, but he already had self-aware‐
ness, this moment produced indelible attachment to Zhou Yunsheng. But
he was also vaguely aware that saying these words in front of his father
would produce a negative effect.
He was very happy, at the same time a little sad, carefully holding on to
his uncle's thighs.
Zhou Yun Sheng tried to shake him off, but the action was very gentle.
Ning Wangshu was not afraid this time, he was determined to hold on
tight.
Zhou Yunsheng couldn't get rid of his new tail and had no choice but to
let him stick around. If he went left, the little guy also staggered to the
left, if he went to the right, he also stumbled to the right, like a Gou Pi
Gao, hard to tear off-the scene was very funny.
Uncle and nephew were happy, Wang Ma was also happy not to work,
and the maids hurriedly cooked dinner. Until 5:30, the sound of the car
engine sounded outside, Ning Si Nian unexpectedly came back early.
Wang Ma remembered the two in the studio, anxious, she quickly ran up‐
stairs shouting, "Wei Xiyan, quickly send out the baby! Mr. Ning came
back, if you let him see you together with the baby, he will kick you
out!"
As Ning Si developed a more and more cold and disgusted attitude, the
original Wei Xiyan really didn't dare to get too close to Wangshu. Zhou
Yunsheng, although he knew the truth, he didn't intend to expose Wang
Ma's true face. He opened the door and kicked the panicking Ning
Wangshu out.
Ning Wang Shu's forehead was rubbed by Xiao Shu, his fear was greatly
reduced, and he understood that as long as his father came back Wang
108
Ma wouldn't hit him, so he reluctantly walked away.
Wang Ma couldn't wait to drag the child to her side, regardless of if he

could keep up, she half dragged and half pulled him down the stairs. Her
mouth whispered a threat, "You're not allowed to follow that hybrid bas‐
tard anymore, otherwise I'll peel your skin!"
"Uncle is not a bastard." The Ning Wangshu who hardly spoke suddenly
let out a clear and incomparable retort.
Wang Ma was stunned for a few seconds, then her big face darkened, she
reached out a hand to pull hard on Ning Wangshu ears. Ning Wangshu
instinctively shrunk his shoulder, silently waiting. Fortunately, Nian was
anxious to see his son, and was hastily running upstairs. Wang Ma put
down her hand, pulled the child into her arms, while putting on a nice
smile she whispered between her teeth, "Not only is Wei Xiyan a bastard,
you are one too. If you don't obey my words, I'll throw you into the river
to drown. Your dad has a new wife and will have a lot more children in
the future. He'd quickly forget all about you."
Ning Wangshu was frightened, he desperately closed his eyes, large tears
silently dripped down.
=================================
T/N:
Gou Pi Gao -- dog skin plaster. Traditional Chinese herbal medicinal

plaster. I assume it's hard to take off.
109
Chapter 17
When Ning Si Nian left for work, he actually hadn't gone to the com‐
pany, but was hiding in the nearest underground parking lot, wearing
headphones to monitor his home. Zhao Jun stayed in the house to look at
the monitor, once Wei Xiyan acted against Wangshu he would immedi‐
ately rush to the rescue, and also send the video to Ning mother on the
other side of the ocean.
After wearing the headphones Ning Si Nian was very nervous. His son's
fearful look was engraved in his mind, he was in fear that he'd suffer the
slightest injury. He concentrated his mind on the headset, as long as there
were any abnormalities, he'd immediately step on the gas.
The monitor was in his son's hollow pendant, the quality was very clear.
He heard Wang Ma tell his son not to make any noise, the tone was very
severe. His son didn't make a sound, there was a long silence.
Ning Si went from tense to numb, holding the steering wheel, he main‐
tained the same position until one or two pm. When he almost turned
into stone, a clear voice came through, "No, you can't play with this."
It was Wei Xiyan's uniquely flat tone. Ning Si Nian immediately sat
straighter, holding his breath, carefully trying to distinguish any hidden
emotions. There was not even the slightest trace of maliciousness, al‐
though his head recognized this, he still had a hand on the start button,
ready to launch the engine.
Not even waiting for him to press down, the clear voice sounded again,
the same flat tone, but the words were overflowing with care.
"You use this to paint. Paint and poppy oil contains toxins, small baby
can't touch, will get sick."
So he stopped his son from playing with oil paint. This was right, blame‐
less.
Ning Si let out a breath, he recovered his hand from the start button and
wiped his forehead. After a burst of silence, Wei Xiyan talked again but
110
he had learned to calm down.
"Obediently put it on, so your clothes don't dirty." He was putting a bib
on his son, so that the paint wouldn't stick on his clothes. This was also
blameless.
Ning Si Nian twisted his brow, he didn't understand why this caring
young boy and Wang Ma's angry manic that attacks people was not the
same person.
He felt that something might be wrong, or the teenager was just good at
disguise. But even if he pretends, wouldn't his son the victim know to
stay away from him? He'd heard his son's light footsteps, clearly his son
ran into his studio himself.
Ning Si Nian took off the headphones, shoved his hair back, and finally
decided to go home.
When the car arrived at the house, Zhao Jun came out of the house and
whispered, "Boss, you'd better look at the monitor yourself, maybe we
were all wrong."
Ning Si nodded, leaving him to walk upstairs but he just happened to hug
his son after Wang Ma threatened him. His son still had an expression of
extreme fear, his big eyes were filled with tears and he looked very frag‐
ile. In the audio, he almost never said anything, just slowly painted with
his uncle showing that his mood was very calm, it could even be said to
be happy. How did he completely change by the time he returned?
Ning Si's mind was more doubtful, he took his son from the hands of his
Ma, but was shocked to find resistance and resentment in his eyes.
Ning Si Nian suddenly felt heartache, he desperately wanted to find out

what happened on this quiet day.
"Wang Ma, take Wangshu to the garden to see the baby ducks. I'll come
after I change my clothes." He handed his son to Wang Ma, then walked
to the study.
He couldn't wait to open the computer and pull up today's recording. The
pinhole camera on Ning Wangshu can follow every move and change of
111
angle. Wang Ma went out early to buy food, and Wangshu was left alone
sitting on the carpet playing with toys, his face without the slightest ex‐
pression, like an empty shell without a soul. He sat till noon, then the
maid brought in lunch. She put it down and immediately left, she didn't
even coax him to eat.
Ning Wang Shu was very well-behaved, he took a biscuit to slowly eat
and sipped some milk. Then he walked his small feet toward the direc‐
tion of the studio.
Ning Si Nian's eyebrows lowered, he unconsciously frowned. If it was

true that Wei Xiyan had beaten his son several times, why would his son
take the initiative to find him?
He restrained his heart, and continued looking down.
Ning Wang Shu walked to the door, looking in for a long time, when he
saw Wei Xiyan was completely immersed in painting, he quietly went in.
Wei Xiyan turned to take a brush, then one tall and one short person sud‐
denly looked at each other.
As they looked at each other, Ning Si Nian also held his breath, his fists
unconsciously clenched. He was waiting for the boy to turn angry. But he
didn't, he very carefully avoided his son and picked up the brush to con‐
tinue painting. His son's frightened mood instantly calmed down, his lit‐
tle face showing a marvelous expression.
His relieved eyes almost drived Ning Si Nian to tears.
The following was Wei Xiyan stopping his son from playing with the
paint, gently helping him dress, and affectionately patting his hair. When
his hands were removed, his son blankly touched his forehead, his big
eyes were nostalgic.
Who would sentimentally attach themselves to people who beat them

up? Ning Si Nian's tight nerves were a little painful, he endured and con‐
tinue to look down.
A large one and a small one stood side by side, in front of them were two
canvas. The boy's canvas was a blooming starlight, his son's canvas was
a large mass of blackness, he didn't know what is was supposed to be.
112
But he was happy with it, and even pulled his uncle's sleeves to let him
appreciate his masterpiece.
The boy didn't speak, just gently rubbed his hair to show praise. His son's
eyes emitted an unprecedented light. He was very happy.
Ning Si Nian was also unconsciously smiling, his sharp eyes had been
replaced by tenderness. He was silently staring at the screen, feeling the
peace and quiet.
But soon, Wang Ma's shouting broke the warm picture, his son started
trembling, his healthy red face paled revealing the familiar expression of
horror.
Wang Ma appeared at the door, loudly shouting to let Ning Wangshu

come out, but Wei Xiyan took two steps towards the door and slammed it
shut. Miraculously, Wangshu stopped shaking and his small face filled
with worship and attachment, as if Wei was his hero.
Ning Si was stunned, staring at the screen his heart began to sink until it
fell into a biting cold abyss. He realized that he had been deceived. He
clicked fast forward and saw Wang Ma crazily hitting the door, after the
door opened she dragged his son, her ferocious expression was pregnant
with maliciousness.
Ning Si Nian immediately stopped fast forwarding. Wang Ma's vicious

voice entered his ear -- You're not allowed to follow that hybrid bastard
anymore, otherwise I'll peel your skin! Not only is Wei Xiyan a bastard,
you are one too. If you don't obey my words, I'll throw you into the river
to drown. Your dad has a new wife and will have a lot more children in
the future. He'd quickly forget all about you.
I see! This is how Wang Ma treated his child in private! Ning Si's fore‐
head veins bulged, he was angry enough to lose his mind. At this point,
if he can't see the truth he was a complete fool.
Thinking of how he just handed his son to Wang Ma, Ning Si Nian sud‐
denly got up and ran out.
While Ning Si Nian was having a revelation Zhou Yunsheng was quietly
in his room. He opened the AI, and invaded Ning Si Nian's monitoring
113
system. Zhao Jun worked carefully, in order to prevent people coming

across the monitors he even installed several cameras in Ning's study and
bedroom. Zhou Yunsheng transferred his view to the study, he stirred his
coffee while watching Ning Si Nian's suddenly paled white face.
After looking enough, he took a small sip of coffee, went to the door and
stared at the lawn. Wangshu was watching the ducks but his arm was
grabbed Wang Ma, standing in place he did not dare to move, his small
body trembled, extremely distressed.
If Zhou Yunsheng's body had his real personality, he would be striding

forward to twist off Wang Ma's neck. But he was now Wei Xiyan, Wei
Xiyan's hands can only be used to paint, it can't be stained with blood.
It was a pity ... ... he looked down and sighed, he heard Ning Si Nian's
rapid footsteps and turned back into the room.
In the corridor Wei and Ning Si Nian met. His expression was stunned
for a moment, his heart was guilty and embarrassed but his son was still
Wang in Ma hands so he did not have the time to think of other things.
He nodded and hurriedly ran out to the lawn. He saw that Zhao Jun was
close by staring at Wang Ma and his heart slightly loosened.
Ning Wangshu's head was down, shrinking his shoulder, stiffly standing
by Wang Ma's side. Wang Ma's hand was holding a yellow duck, trying
to use its soft hair to caress his cheek. His eyes was wide open in fear, it
seemed that Wang Ma's hand was not holding a lovely little animal, but a
human eating monster.
He was frightened and had lost the courage to resist. But his loved ones
turned a blind eye to his pain, and again and again handed him over to
the devil.
No wonder he was full of resistance to himself; no wonder he had a

grudge against him; no wonder Wei Xiyan just had to close a door, but it
was enough to produce attachment and eyes of worship.
Ning Si's heart squeezed at these thoughts, it was painful. At that mo‐
ment, he couldn't help but shed tears.
114
However, he was the leader of Ning family, known as the 'cunning fox', a
commercial overlord. When he reached his son, he had tidied up his
mood, smiling at his son he brought him to the house, softly saying
"Look at you. That animal is dirty let Papa help you take a bath. Wang
Ma, you go make steamed custard for the baby."
Wang Ma didn't suspect have him, she put down the duckling and went
into the kitchen.
Ning Si Nian returned to the bedroom with his son that no longer
laughed or cried, and closed the door. He gently placed him on the bed,
squatting in front of him, his always solemn eyebrows showed a deep
sadness and guilt.
"Baby sorry. Papa is so sorry." He kissed his son's forehead over and
over again, but he could no longer see a trace of affection in his son's
eyes.
Ning Wang Shu was so disappointed in his father that he had become
completely numb.
115
Chapter 18
Ning Si Nian's apology, Ning Wangshu could no longer hear, he just qui‐
etly looked at his father with dark eyes.
Ning Si Nian held him tightly, kissed his forehead and hair. He took a
few minutes to calm down his emotions, then quietly asked, "Baby, tell
your Papa who hit you, was it Wang Ma?"
Ning Wangshu trembled but remained silent.
Ning Si hurriedly patted his back, he asked repeatedly several times, but
he stayed silent. He appeased, "Baby, don't be afraid. I'll protect you." He
paused, he struggled with guilt as he continued, "As long as you say it,
Dad will help you punish the bad guys. But if you are too afraid to talk,
Papa can only make Uncle Xiyan leave... ..."
"Don't!" Ning Wangshu who had been silent for ten consecutive days
shouted in panic.
Ning Si's heart trembled, he forced himself ask, "Don't what? Don't
throw Uncle Xiyan out? Then can you tell Papa who has been beating
you? If you don't tell Papa, how can I protect you? You're Papa's only
child, Papa's baby. Papa cares about you. Don't you know?"
He tried to slow down his tone to encourage his son to lower his de‐
fenses.
Ning Wang Shu struggled for a long time before he whispered, "Don't
make uncle go away. Wang Ma hit me, not uncle." He finally looked up,
his tear filled eyes looked straight at his father.
Ning Si also had wet eyes, holding his head he kiss him again and again,
then pulled him into his arms. His cautious treatment was like he'd re‐
covered a long lost treasure.
If the monitor was not installed, he would probably have been kept in the
dark. Who would have thought that the real culprit would be the Wang
Ma who brought him up? If he had driven away Wei Xiyan, his son
116
would've only fallen into a more tragic situation. His autistic symptoms
would become more and more serious. His disgust, hatred, anger, all was
vented on an innocent boy, while Wang Ma probably secretly ridiculed
his stupidity.
Thinking of this, Ning Si Nian's face flushed, like he was fiercely

slapped dozens of times, ashamed of his failure.
Zhou Yunsheng saw Ning Nian's embarrassed expression on the AI on

his wrist, he bowed his head to avoid the pinhole camera and smile hap‐
pily. He stood up and stretched, taking off his clothes while walking to‐
ward the bathroom, but while standing under the shower his muscles
were slightly stiff.
Zhao seemed to have installed a pinhole camera in the bathroom, and

more than one, his work was a little too attentive.
Zhou Yunsheng pulled up the corners of his mouth and continued to take
a shower. Ning Si was a straight male, he should not have a hobby of
peeping at men, even if he let him see, what was the harm?
Playing countless villains, Zhou Yunsheng's shame and integrity was

eaten away hundreds of years ago.
---------------------
Ning Si Nian got the truth from his son's mouth, helped him bathe and
changed his clothes, and repeatedly assured him that Wang Ma would be
driven away. Ning Wangshu was very happy, but because of his repeated
torture he'd even forgotten how to laugh, only the corners of his mouth
slightly curved. It broke Ning Si Nian's heart.
Ning Si Nian was known as 'cunning fox', it was not difficult to figure
out that his son's abuse must have a deeper hidden meaning. Wang Ma
had worked for Ning family for a lifetime, she also worked hard to bring
him up, why did she suddenly change temperament? Wang Ma was not a
pervert, child abuse was not the only way to satisfy her desires, what was
her motivation?
Ning Si Nian believed that profits are the source of human activities.
Wang Ma abused his son because she can benefit from it. Then who
117
could profit from his son's abuse and Wei Xiyan's expulsion?
Ning Si Nian thought of a person, his brow fiercely wrinkled. If it was

her, things might be more complicated than he thought.
Father and son stayed in the room for a long time, they finally got back a
little bit of the warmth and harmony. At this time, the bedroom door
opened, Zhao Xinfang came in carrying a bag, in a tired tone she said,
"Si Nian, Wang Ma called you to eat. I'll change my clothes first, you
don't have to wait for me."
Ning Si promised, holding his son he went down to the dining room and
saw a wet haired boy sitting in the corner. He softly said, "How did you
not dry your hair before coming to eat?".
Isn't your concern too late? Zhou Yunsheng's heart lightly ridiculed, but
he slightly reddened his cheeks, pretended to be frightened and bowed
his head.
Ning Nian let out a helpless sigh, but didn't scold him again, afraid to
scare him. The past Wei Xiyan always avoided his eyes, he thought the
other just had a guilty conscience, but now he knew that it was because
of shyness. His childhood tragedy caused him to close his mind ... ... the
same as his son.
Thinking of this, Ning Si Nian's heart softened. He secretly vowed that

he would take good care of the young boy in the future, and never let
him have the slightest grievances.
Wang Ma was surprised at Ning Si Nian's suddenly changed attitude, she

almost dropped the dishes. Zhao Xinfang also arrived at this time, the
two women glanced at each other.
The atmosphere of the dinner was very delicate. Wangshu obediently

nested in his father's arms, mouth full of dinner, his shiny eyes some‐
times looked toward his uncle, and then he became visibly relaxed and
happy. Zhou Yunsheng slowly ate, after he finished he headed back to his
room, avoiding looking at anyone.
"Is baby full? Come with Dad to the study to read." Ning Si saw his son
refused to touch the spoon, so he slowly helped him wipe his mouth.
118
Ning Wangshu nodded, eyes bright. He was actually afraid his father
would hand him to Wang Ma.
Ning Si kissed his son and brought him upstairs.
Ning Wangshu had always been very well-behaved and quiet, he'd hap‐
pily play with a set of building bricks for several hours. Ning Si Nian sat
him on his lap, spread the bricks over the huge desk and let him play as
he stared at the monitor.
In the room across the corridor, Zhou Yun Sheng was lying on the bed,
wearing a large white shirt without any pants, shaking his pair of white
long legs, he leisurely looked at the AI. He likes to watch Ning Si Nian's
face, but he also looked forward to Zhao Xinfang's and Wang Ma's won‐
derful performance.
After making sure Ning Nian went away, Zhao Xinfang put down the
chopsticks, "Wang Ma, what did you do today?"
"Today, I played cards with my sisters and forgot the time. Tomorrow, I
will do it for you tomorrow" Wang Ma whispered.
"Do it quicker! As soon as I see Wei Xiyan I feel uncomfortable. Also,

be more ruthless, make that little bastard into more of an idiot, anyway,
you have Wei to blamed, what are you afraid of?" Xinfang seemed to
feel that her sentence was very interesting, she even chuckled.
Wang Ma nodded again and again, "Yes, I know. ... ...The money we
agreed on beforehand....."
"As soon as Wei Xiyan leaves, I'll immediately call you. If the small bas‐
tard becomes an idiot, I'll give you 500,000." Zhao Xinfang generously
promised.
Wang Ma repeatedly promised to do the necessary things tomorrow.
They were unaware that on the table, placed in the vase, was a hidden
pinhole camera. Their expressions, actions, and dialogue were all con‐
verted into data and transferred to the computer screen.
119
Sitting in front of the computer, Ning Si Nian's face had been completely
distorted, eyes burning with anger. Although he had guessed it was the
two women, but after directly hearing them he couldn't wait to cut them
to a thousand pieces!
Ning Wangshu was keenly aware of his emotional changes and started
trembling.
Ning Si Nian exhausted all his efforts to suppress his fury, kissed his
son's hair, his hanging eyelids hid his brooding. Zhao Xinfang chose to
harm his son to clear obstacles for her future children, he can reason as
much, but she also desperately wanted to kick out Xiyan....why? Xiyan's
parents left him a huge heritage, he didn't care about Ning industry.
His eyes and heart was only focused on painting, he has no bad inclina‐
tions. How could he offend Xinfang?
Ning Si guessed that there may be a deeper reason behind it.
Time unknowingly passed while he was in his thoughts, so when he be‐

came aware of his surroundings again Ning Wangshu was lying on the
table asleep. Ning Si Nian brought him back to his room, gently covered
him, kissed his forehead and quietly sat for a long time. He eventually
left.
At this point, Zhao Jun was waiting with Wang Ma in the study.
"Wang Ma, you are getting older, why don't you retire." Ning Si Nian sat
down in the leather chair and said straight out.
"My arm may be old but my legs can last a few more years. Plus the
baby is being hurt, it's not safe for me to leave ah. Si Nian, I know you
feel bad but I feel more distressed than you. I raised you from a baby,
you and your son are no different than my own children and grandchil‐
dren." Wang Ma said in tears, but in reality her heart was running wildly.
Ning Si sneered, "If 500, 000 can persuade you to kill your own grand‐
children, I really don't want the privilege."
Wang Ma was shocked, she faltered to argue but was surprised to see the
man had turned on the computer-on the screen was her and Zhao Xin‐
120
fang whispering.
Caught, Wang Ma spilled that Zhao Xinfang's affair was seen by Wei
Xiyan, and how she colluded with her for money, then she began to rem‐
iniscence about the past, trying to use nostalgia to soften the man.
Zhao Xinfang, Qian Yu ... ... Ning Si Nian chewed the two names, his
deep eyes slowly turned red with rage.
"Wang Ma got up at night for a drink of water, tripped on the stairs and
broke her legs. I felt distressed for her, and let her recuperate in the hos‐
pital for several months. This thing, you know what to do, right?" He
looked straight at Zhao.
Even the past mercenary Zhao Jun couldn't help but be shocked by his
sinister eyes, he stabilized his mood and immediately took out a syringe
and stabbed it into Wang Ma's neck.
Wang Ma's eyes twisted as she fell to the ground.
Zhao Jun walked around Wang Ma and slowly broke her left leg. The
crisp sound made people's scalp tingle. Ning Si felt it was not enough, he
said, "The right leg too."
Zhao Jun did according to his words and broke Wang Ma's two legs. He
carried her on his shoulder, found no one in the corridor, and left.
Ning Si Nian stood up, walked to the floor window before smoking. He
catch a glimpse of the monitor that was still on. Wei Yi Xiyan was un‐
aware, lying in bed asleep wearing only a large white shirt, smooth white
legs unconsciously curled up, and his toes hooked-he was clearly cold
from the air-conditioned wind.
This kid can't even take care of himself.
Ning Si Nian sighed, pinched off the cigarettes and lightly went to the
boy's room. A picture album was scattered over the bed, after putting it
back in the bookcase, he reached out and gently adjusted his sleeping po‐
sition. Then he covered his thin body with the quilt and slightly adjusted
the air conditioner.
121
The teenager mumbled, his delicate face burrowed into the soft pillow
and he rubbed his face against it -- the action was extremely cute.
Ning Si Nian was a little stunned, then leaning into his ear he whispered,
"Wei good night and......I'm sorry"
When he left, the room sounded a soft laugh.
122
Chapter 19
The summer morning sun was particularly brilliant. Zhou Yunsheng,
standing in front of the floor window, stretched then he brushed his teeth,
put on a set of casual clothes, and paced downstairs.
"Good morning, did you sleep well last night?" Ning Si Nian unexpect‐
edly greeted him for the first time. Sitting beside him, Ning Wangshu
looked at him with shining eyes.
Good morning, did you enjoy your discovery last tonight? Zhou Yun‐
sheng's heart cursed, but the surface exposed a flattered expression. He
bowed his red face and sat in his usual corner position.
Ning Si Nian did not rush to work today, but patiently fed his son por‐
ridge, his eyes from time to time looked at the bowed head of the boy.
Guilty into a shy, gloomy into fragile, the past resentment of his feminine
looks now felt that he looked exquisite, well-behaved, supple-in short to‐
day's Ning Si Nian saw Wei Xiyan and thought 'how cute'.
This was probably an example of suspecting someone of stealing an

axe.
Thinking of this, Ning Si Nian felt ashamed, his ears were faintly red. At
this time, Zhao Xinfang, wearing a lavender dress, came downstairs. Her
light make up made her face look gentle and innocent.
"Xinfang, last night Wang Ma woke up in the night to drink water when
she fell down the stairs and broke her legs. Wait for me to go to the hos‐
pital to see her." Ning Si Nian recovered his eyes from the boy and said
in a warm voice.
"Ah? Broke her leg? Why didn't I hear any movement?" Zhao Xinfang
was surprised.
Zhou Yun Sheng, with acting comparable to an actor's, also timely ex‐
posed doubts.
123
"When she fell her head hit the floor and she fainted. This morning Xiao
Li was starting breakfast when she found her. The past few months have
been hard, you have to go to the hospital to accompany her often. You
know, she personally raised me, I've never seen her as just a nanny."
Ning Nian stretched out his fingertips and smoothed Zhao Xinfang's
cheek, his attitude was intimate and gentle but his dark eyes hide a faint
cold light.
He was also a movie-level actor.
Zhao Xinfang had some doubts, but after hearing she forgot about them,
her gentle face promised but her heart wished for death. That old bitch
has never fallen, why did she need to do it now? How is my plan going
to work now? Who is going to execute it? Do I have to let Wei Xiyan
stay under my nose for a few months? Qian Yu often went in and out of
Ning home, she could not guarantee that one day Wei Xiyan would not
see him and put two and two together.
Her heart suffocating, she hesitated to open her mouth, "Si Nian, what
about the baby?" After speaking she meaningfully glanced at Wei Xiyan.
Is this a vague reminder of how you framed Xiyan? Ning's heart sneer,
but his face revealed a helpless look, "Yesterday my parents called me.
They hired a doctor that helps take care of children, Dr. Qin Li. She
should be here in a while. Qin Li is the head of the Adolescent Mental
Health Center, she has great research on the psychological problems of
young people. She will care for the children, so they can quickly get bet‐
ter. "
Does this mean that he's not going to drive away Xiyan? He also intends
to heal his psychological shadow? Damn old people, so nosy! Zhao Xin‐
fang's heart was impatient, but her head nodded in agreement.
After breakfast, Dr. Qin Li arrived. She was near sixty, her speech was
not urgent but slow and gentle. It felt like a spring breeze so she wasn't
rejected by Ning Wangshu.
Ning Si Nian and Qin Li talked for a long time in the study, about nearly
an hour, before he headed to the company for work. Zhao Xinfang saw
Qin Li and Ning Wangshu in the studio watching Wei Xiyan, she was
desperate to stop them but didn't want to cause suspicion. But she was
124
also afraid of what she'd say to Ning Si. In the end she had to pack a get-
well basket and went to the hospital to see Wang Ma.
Wang Ma's two legs were wasted, this finally made her understand Ning
Si Nian's true ruthlessness. How could she dare to give a hint to Zhao
Xinfang?
"Xinfang, as you can see this is not the time. Wei Xiyan and Ning Wang‐
shu? You want to do it yourself? No you can't! Ning Si sees me as a god‐
mother, he would never doubt me. But you are different, you are a step‐
mother if you hit him Wangshu will fear you and Ning Si will definitely
suspect you. So when I'm discharged I'll help you do it. The
money........."
Are you tying to make it look like it's not about the money? As the say‐
ing goes --Money can make a ghost slave away!Zhao Xinfang's heart
laughed, but she had to admit that Wang Ma was correct. If she person‐
ally abused Wangshu, it'll not take a long time for Ning Si Nian to sus‐
pect. She hadn't intended to deal with Wangshu this early, it was just a
coincidental opportunity.
Forget it, the small bastard can wait until Wang Ma was discharged, I
first need to find a way to get rid of Wei Xiyan. While Zhao Xinfang was
running her head to think of a solution, Zhou Yun Sheng and Ning
Wangshu's relationship was becoming more and more intimate.
Qin Li deserves to be an expert in mental health for adolescents. She

didn't talk with the two children, or deliberately get close to them, she
just guided the two children together and let them explore happily.
While Wangshu was wrapped around Zhou Yun Sheng, she simply sat on
a rattan chair, sitting under the garden shade, if they didn't approach her
she would not move.
Wangshu felt that this nanny is much better than Wang Ma.
Zhou Yunsheng was forced to be a villain by the system, that didn't mean
that he was a bad guy in reality. Of course, after dying so many times
without burial then reincarnating, he was more or less a little emotionally
damaged, but the child was really hard to hate.
125
Whenever Ning Wangshu sat on his lap, his watery eyes staring at him,
he could only silently sigh. Then he helped him frame the canvas, and
held his little hand to teach him how to draw a straight line, draw a
curve, draw a circle etc.
These basic things, to adults it would seem very boring, but Wangshu
took it to heart and practiced over and over again to figure it out. Over
time, Zhou Yunsheng found that he was very talented in painting and
started to seriously teach him.
-----------------
Ning Si recently developed a bad habit. Every lunch break he would sit
staring at the computer. The secretary brought him a cup of hot coffee,
saw him as usual staring at the screen, and gently exited.
However, the computer screen did not show the expected stock market
future prices and other business information, but two figures-one big,
one small.
The slender teenager held the small child in his arms, his big hands hold‐
ing the child's hand, and painted on the canvas. Opposite the two was an
apple and a banana, which was their material for today.
The boy gradually let go of the child's hand, letting him freely paint, and
took two steps back. His gentle eyes was focused on him. After a long
time, he picked up the palette and brush and quickly started on his own
white canvas, but his eyes from time to time watched over the child.
He used the oldest painting skills, except for thin pieces of color you
couldn't see any shape, only he himself knows how amazing the painting
will be after it was completed. He gradually immersed into his wonderful
mind full of paintings, when the child suddenly pulled his clothes.
The hand holding the brush visibly shook, so the dab of color under his
brush was a little heavier. But he was not angry, he just bent over to ap‐
preciate the child's drawings. He didn't say anything, only rubbed the
child's head to show approval. The kid's small mouth revealed a hint of
cheerfulness.
126
They were so quiet, serene, leisurely, happy, and the sunshine outside the
window made people feel warm. Ning Si Nian looked at them a long
time, his expression was gentle.
Suddenly, the boy seemed to have found something was strange, he actu‐
ally looked over on the screen. Ning Si Nian instantly stiffened in his
leather chair. Only when the young boy looked away did he find that he
had forgotten to breathe.
Did he find out? His mind filled with doubts. He knew that his daily
peeping behavior was somewhat perverted, but he can't control it. At that
moment, he was surprised to find that the young boy had a pair of beauti‐
ful peach eyes, even if he was always pokerfaced, as perplexing as it
was, as long as his eyes blinked slowly, people felt that he glowed with
luster.
Ning Si's heart jumped twice, he couldn't help but light a cigar, puffing at
the screen. After a long time, his mood slowly calmed down. But he had
a kind of impression, as if he once sat in this same position, quietly
watching the teenager on a screen, the time was leisurely and quiet.
---------------
Zhou Yunsheng knew Ning Si Nian was still monitoring him, so he de‐
liberately peered at the camera to give him a scare. He felt happy imagin‐
ing the man holding his breath with a face, afraid of being found.
After carefully storing Wangshu's first masterpiece, Zhou Yun Sheng

grabbed a pencil and sketchbook, and took him to sketch outside.
The studio was empty, for a long time no one came in. Ning Si Nian felt
that his heart was empty. He quickly switched to other surveillance
videos, but he could not find the two people. He became anxious, he
threw away the cigar and called Zhao Jun.
"They are by the lake painting, it is a public place so I didn't install a

camera. If you want to see you have to monitor the district. Boss, with all
due respect, I feel that Mr. Wei has a normal spirit, his character is also
very good." Zhao Jun was standing not far from the two people, while he
was on the phone he observed the surrounding environment.
127
"Fit all the places they go with cameras, I want to see what they are do‐
ing at any time." Ning's tone had some anxiety, he paused for a few sec‐
onds before he added "I am not suspecting Wei Xiyan. I know he's a
good person."
Monitoring him, carefully watching his every move and enjoying it,
Ning Si Nian also felt that this practice was abnormal. But he can't quit,
he felt pretty helpless about it.
Zhao Jun was silent for moment before he agreed, then he hang up the
phone. After an interval of one second, the phone rang again, the caller
ID was still BOSS.
"Boss, what else?"
"I remember your house has a monitor, can it see Xiyan's every move?"
"Yes, what's the problem? Do you want me to keep an eye on it?"
"No, immediately remove it.... and later you're not allowed to monitor
Wei Xiyan," a silent moment, then Ning Si sternly added, "You're also
not allowed to listen to him."
"Yes, I know." Zhao Jun hung up the phone. He secretly lamented how
his boss's mind seemed to be becoming more and more indefinable.
===========================================
T/N:
Suspecting someone of stealing an axe- might not be the best transla‐

tion. After googling, it means suspecting someone unjustly of a crime.
Money can make a ghost slave away! -- Money is so important that it

could be used to persuade ghosts/the devil to work for you. Money
makes the world ground
128
Chapter 20
In the past, Ning Si would not go home until midnight. Now he would
pack his briefcase and leave on time at 5:30.
Looking at the time, Qin Li quickly called the two children back. While
walking Zhou Yunsheng found that Zhao Jun had installed a lot of cam‐
eras by the lake and in the trees. He had to sigh at the other's weird new
hobby.
"How was your day?" Ning Si sent Qin Li away, when he came back into
the house he kissed his son's forehead, and then he extremely naturally
held the boy's cheek and kissed it, as if they were born close.
Zhou Yunsheng was initially very surprised, but as the days passed he
also got used to it. He just lifted his lips and nodded slightly, but did not
answer. How was our day? Don't you already know you pervert?
Zhao Xinfang heard the sounds downstairs, she attentively took Ning Si
Nian's jacket and briefcase. The two people hugged each other with a
sweet smile, as if they were a pair of loving husband and wife.
This family, except for Ning Wangshu, were all actors.
After eating dinner and coaxing his son to sleep, Ning Si Nian went to
find Wei Xiyan to talk to him and cultivate their feelings, but found that
the he had already slipped away. He also locked the door.
If it were not for his misguided and bad attitude Xiyan wouldn't be so
afraid of him. Ning Si Nian irritably smoothed his hair, his heart regret‐
ted and he also couldn't wait to devour Zhao Xinfang alive. But Qian Yu
was still of use to him, so he had to hide his hate.
The teenager took a picture book out of the bookcase and sat on the bed.
He sat on his own legs while taking notes. Ning Si Nian smiled while
watching for a while, then he saw that the time was still early so he also
used the computer to deal with business.
Around ten o'clock, the phone issued a slight beep to remind Ning Si.
129
Ning Si Nian turned off the alarm clock and glanced at the screen
quickly. The teenager who always kept to schedule was stripping, ready
to take a hot bath and go to bed.
His white shirt slipped from his shoulders, he turned, revealing a beauti‐
ful butterfly bone, flexible waist, very upturned buttocks...... Ning Si
only looked for a moment before he looked away, he suddenly felt some
restlessness. He stood up, poured a cup of coffee, and walked two laps
around the study, listening to the boy trickle water into the bath.
He felt very irritable, tearing the top two buttons on his shirt, and finally
carried the coffee cup slowly back to the desk, his eyes stuck to the
screen. He had to admit that he was looking forward to this moment al‐
most every day. What was the difference between this habit and being a
pervert? He denounced himself in his heart, but he couldn't control him‐
self.
He placed down the coffee, pulled out a cigarette and lit it, trying to
make the smoke blur his line of sight. But this move was obviously su‐
perfluous, the steam of the water in the bathroom had long ago misted
the camera, leaving only a slim silhouette.
Ning Si began to feel unsatisfied, silently cursing.
The sound of water finally stopped when his cigarette was finished. Due
to being too focused on the screen, his cigarette butts almost burned his
fingertips. He uttered a curse and ruthlessly pushed the butt into the ash‐
tray.
The bathroom door opened. The boy walked out with wet hair, wearing
only a loose white shirt that barely slipped over his hip, covering his
most secret parts but revealing his slender straight legs. His feet were
very delicate, a perfect shape. As he stepped on the wool carpet he
slightly hooked his toes, the action was very cute.
Because he stayed too long in the studio, his skin was very white, you
could almost see the light blue blood vessels. He appeared even more
soft and fragile.
The last time, this is the last time, tomorrow I'm removing all the cam‐
eras. Holding the coffee cup, Ning Si Nian customarily comforted him‐
130
self, then he put away his guilty conscience and gave into his greedy
gaze.
Suddenly a sharp knock sounded on the door. It was Zhao Jun.
His hands shook, half a cup of coffee fell on his shirt and pants.
He immediately stood up to wipe with a paper towel, and found that he

was a bit...stiff. He stopped, then fiercely cursed himself, forcefully
pulling his hair. He knew that if he went on like this then he would
sooner or later go astray, but he was powerless to stop his perverted self.
"Come in." He sat down, his expression slumped, his voice depressed.
In the moment of his panic, the young man on the screen quickly lifted
his lips and silently whispered -- Good night, big pervert.
---------------
Two months of summer vacation soon ended. Ning Si Nian lived in

struggle every day, he felt physically and mentally exhausted. Maybe I
should think of a way to stay away from Wei Xiyan, he told himself. The
thought didn't take long to smack him in the face.
"Why are you packing?" He saw the boy carrying a trolley downstairs
with a ready to travel look, his face changed instantly.
"Live in dormitory." Zhou Yun Sheng hid behind the luggage his de‐
meanor somewhat nervous.
Ning Si coughed and used a softer tone, "How long till you come back?"
"Come back for winter vacation."
Winter vacation? That was at least three or four months away. Ning Si's
mind buzzed, he snapped and refuted, "No, no boarding school." He had
forgotten his previous determination to alienate Wei Xiyan.
You're addicted aren't you, pervert? Zhou secretly sneered at him, but his
surface was showing a frightened protesting expression, his pair of wa‐
tery peach eyes staring at Ning Si Nian.
131
Under those eyes Ning Si's body completely melted, his ears involuntar‐
ily burned red. Ning Si's eyebrows became more solemn, determined he
said, "No, your self-care ability is too poor, once you start painting you
never stop. You don't leave your room and even forgot to eat. Live at
home, I'll be responsible and drive you to school, otherwise I can't be at
ease."
Zhou Yunsheng was sitting in his usual corner, staring at his breakfast,
silent.
His temper was really stubborn. Ning Si Nian had no way to persuade
him so he finally looked to his son. "Baby, your uncle has to go to
school, he won't come back for three or four months. Will you miss
him?"
Ning Wangshu finally realized the seriousness of the situation, he imme‐

diately jumped out of the chair, thump thump thump he ran to Zhou Yun
Sheng. His two small hands tightly grabbed his trousers, he had on a sad
weeping expression.
Dead pervert, even using his own son. Yun Sheng almost wanted to
facepalm, but he restrained.
"I won't live in school but I need to be there in the daytime." He spoke
slowly.
'Well, I'll drop you off every day." Ning Si Nian was finally satisfied, he
took the opportunity to sit at the side of the boy, picked up his son and
happily kissed him. Good son, you really live up to your father.
Wearing an apron in the kitchen pretending to prepare porridge, Zhao

Xinfang's face was dark. The past two months, not only did Wangshu be‐
gin to return to normal, even Ning Nian's attitude for Wei Xiyan had un‐
dergone earth-shaking changes. In the beginning of the year he regarded
Wei Xi Yan as a transparent person, but now he was pampering him.
What the hell is going on here? Did he forget how he treated Ning Wang‐
shu? Or did he find out the truth? No, if he knew about Wang Ma, would
he visit the hospital almost every other day and take care of her? Cer‐
tainly his parents must be protecting Xiyan and he had no other way. But
132
if their feelings get better and better, and Wei Xiyan talks about that day
at the hotel what could she do?
No, I must get rid of Wei Xiyan as soon as possible!
Zhao Xinfang's eyeballs turned, she seemed to have thought of a won‐

derful idea.
------------------
Wei Xiyan was a freshman in the Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts. He

hadn't participated in the college entrance examination, Ning father knew
a famous oil painter in F country who wrote him a letter of introduction
and he got in.
Ning Si Nian let an assistant fill in the procedures while he personally

went to the dormitory to help Wei pack up.
"I'll do it, you sit." He took off his suit jacket, rolled up his shirt sleeves,
picked up a few huge albums and stacked them together, preparing to
move out.
As the male protagonist, Ning Si Nian's appearance was naturally very

outstanding, not impeccably handsome like Du Xu Lang, but full of mas‐
culine atmosphere and perfectness. He was almost 190 cm tall, a pair of
long legs shifted in front of Zhou Yun Sheng, his thin shirt vividly
sketched his explosive muscle lines.
The man was moving hormones.
Zhou was clearly aware of this and had to look elsewhere.
"Is it hot? Look at your face it's all red. Living at home really is more
comfortable, home has air conditioning." The boy's cheeks were reddish,
eyes glittering. Ning Si Nian's mouth dried, it was an effort to speak. He
pinched his nose.
Zhou Yunsheng nodded a little, his 'shy' appearance made Ning Si's heart
itch.
He packed the albums and brushes into cardboard boxes, one hand hold‐
ing the box, one hand holding the boy's hand, Ning Si slowly walked to‐
133
ward the parking lot.
"You're not saying goodbye?"
When Ning Si Nian opened the trunk to pack his things, Zhou Yun Sheng
heard a shout. He looked towards the newcomer, his eyes instantly held a
malicious smile. He knows this person, he was Wei Xiyan's senior Fu
Xuan. After Wei Xiyan left Ning home, before he had a chance to perk
up, he was destroyed by this person. He copied the paintings of Wei
Xiyan and took them to participate in the international oil painting com‐
petition, got the Grand Prize, and became famous.
This event was the last straw and crushed Wei Xiyan.
Zhou Yun Sheng squinted, walked up to him and respectfully called out
to his senior brother. Fu Xuan knew he was going to live off campus, he
pulled him away and carefully advised him on what kind of paintings are
more likely to win the grand prize, and also encouraged him to call him
if he was not satisfied with a painting so he could give him some advice.
Zhou Yunsheng nodded, not bothered. Fu Xuan saw a man in the dis‐
tance parked by the roadside, while smoking he stared at him. His eyes
were a little ruthless. His heart quickened with some fear, so he found an
excuse to leave.
"Who is he?" Ning Si Nian sternly asked when they sat in the car.
"Senior brother." Zhou Yunsheng blinked his peach eyes at him.
Ning Si's bitterness evaporated, but he still mumbled, "He seems really
chatty."
Zhou Yunsheng was choked by the car's smoke, he couldn't help but
frown, "Put off the smoke."
Ning Si Nian immediately snuffed out the cigarette, then he raised his
hands into a surrender action. This skillful and natural reaction shocked
both people for a moment.
Zhou Yunsheng stared at him for a long while, trying to find a trace of
familiarity from his handsome face. It was fruitless. On the way back,
134
the two fell into a strange silence.
135
Chapter 21
Du Xu Lang was only a series of data compiled by the Lord God, he was
not like himself, an immortal soul, how can he follow me? Smoking is a
normal habit, and similar gestures are also normal.
Zhou Yun Sheng convinced himself, but the bitterness of his heart was
unspeakable.
But it was not long before he did not have the time to think about it. Fu
Xuan called him and repeatedly reminded him to start on his oil painting
to get the big prize, his tone was too eager to conceal.
Fu Xuan in the oil painting department had a very strong background.

His father was the president of the C Country Painting and Calligraphy
Association, his mother was an internationally renowned oil painter,
good at landscape painting. Her masterpiece "Wheat Wave" sold for 7.5
million in Deli Jia auction house. Fu Xuan inherited from his parents'
fine genes, at the age of six he held his own personal exhibition, he was a
skilled painter.
But in the upper classes Zhongyong was not common and unfortunately,
Fu Xuan was very typical. As a result of premature success, he grew
conceited. Coupled with being highly sought after, he gradually lost his
ambition. Not only did he not study his skills, but he became addicted to
eating and drinking.
Painting skills needed to be polished. After ignoring the brush, inspira‐

tion and skill will be wash-out with the passage of time. When Fu Xuan
found himself standing in front of a canvas no longer able to draw a
straight line, he finally panicked.
But his reaction was not to force himself to love the brush again, but to
hire lackeys. Whenever the instructor arranged homework or entries, he
would let others do it. Art schools did not lack for talented but poor stu‐
dents. Fu Xuan finds the most close-lipped, desperate for money, and
unassuming students. Miraculously, not only did he make it to senior
year, he also became one of the best students in the teacher's eyes.
136
But the International Oil Painting Competition was held once every five
years, it was one of the most important events in the art world. Fu Xuan's
lackeys also had a quota, they would like to take this opportunity to be‐
come famous so they naturally rejected him. Fu Xuan panicked, but then
Wei Xiyan popped into his mind.
Wei Xiyan's character was withdrawn, low-key, and he rarely interacted

with the students. Fu Xuan naturally didn't know his family background,
but he knew he was an orphan so he picked him as his target. The paint‐
ing was the result of Xiyan's breakdown. He'd poured out all his unwill‐
ingness, pain, longing, sadness, and confusion. He'd broken his usual
smooth style, perfecting the aestheticism of classicalism and abstraction
together. It was very stunning.
With this masterpiece, Wei Xiyan had the opportunity to become one of
the best oil painters. But Fu Xuan stole his painting, and dared to also
take him to court when he objected.
Wei Xiyan who was driven out of Ning's house naturally couldn't fight
back. He had to settle with Fu Xuan out of court and was ordered to quit
the oil painting industry forever. Wei Xiyan who could no longer pick up
his beloved brush suffered unimaginable pain and lost his will to live.
Now Zhou Yun Sheng had taken over, his painting was also in his own
studio, making it difficult for Fu Xuan to plagiarize. Seeing the time
limit for the work submission was getting closer, he was finally anxious,
he constantly called, and even told Zhou Yunsheng that the instructor put
him in charge of collecting the submissions.
Zhou Yun Sheng promised and hung up the phone with dark eyes.
He carefully looked at the work on the easel, modified a few places

where he was not satisfied, and took it to Ning Si Nian's study after it
dried.
It was the weekend so Ning Si Nian was at the home office. He carefully
read a thick file, every ten minutes he looked at the monitor, found that
boy as usual was standing and painting, this made his heart feel very se‐
cure. The boy would not suddenly leave, he would always stand in place
and wait for him.
137
The idea came suddenly, but it made him feel better.
When he returned from his thoughts, the studio was empty and a familiar
anxious feeling returned to his heart. If he was at the company, he
would've immediately called Zhao Jun to find him. But he was here to do
it himself.
Just as he put down the file, the door was knocked. Ning Si impatiently
asked, "Who?"
"It's me." The boy's voice was crisp and sweet.
Ning Si Nian stiffed a moment, then he immediately turned off the com‐
puter monitor, fixed the messy folders and walked quickly to the door.
He stopped before the door to fix his hair in the bookcase mirror, after he
was satisfied with his handsomeness, he smiled and opened the door,
"Wei Xiyan come in."
He naturally grabbed the boy's white wrist and brought him to the double
sofa. He wanted to pour him a cup of coffee, but he somehow felt that
the drink was not right, and went downstairs to the kitchen to pour a
glass of milk. When he came back he carefully handed it to him.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt comfortable being waited on, but he put on a flat‐
tered expression. Cheeks slightly red, accompanied by a pair of clear and
moist peach eyes, fanboy Ning Si almost couldn't restrain himself.
Agitated, Ning Si Nian sat next to the boy and softly asked, "Wei do you
have something to say to me?" If it was nothing then the boy would not
take the initiative to get close to him.
"I want to take part in the oil painting competition," Zhou Yunsheng said,
timidly watching him and whispering with his ruddy thin lips.
"I know...did you not get an invitation? I'll immediately call to get you
one. In fact, I'll put you directly into the finals." This was a great oppor‐
tunity to display his earnestness, how could Ning Si Nian pass it up? Be‐
fore he had finished talking his hands were already dialing a string of
numbers.
138
Ning's group was the largest sponsor of this art event, getting him into
the finals was easy.
"No, no." Zhou Yunsheng quickly grabbed his arm, his little face
flushed, "I have an invitation."
Ning Si Nian pulled him into his arms, while stroking his soft hair, he
asked, "Then why did you find me?"
Big pervert, really suburb at taking any opportunity to touch me ah. Zhou
Yunsheng secretly clenched his teeth, head down he vaguely said, "Can I
enter this picture?"
Ning Si Nian finally noticed the 22×14 frame at his feet. He opened the
protective cover and little fat baby Ning Wangshu's face appeared, look‐
ing extra chubby.
The small child was squatting on the ground, wearing a very large white
shirt, sleeves pulled high. He raised his two fat little hands, so that the
people watching the painting saw his pigment covered palms. At his feet
was a canvas printed with little handprints, in his eyes it was obviously a
masterpiece, so he laughed brilliantly, even the sunshine blooming in the
background was not comparable.
The painting was full of love and tenderness in each stroke. The warm
quality almost occupied the entire canvas-hope, joy, tranquility, vigor, vi‐
tality and happiness poured out of the canvas.
Ning Si Nian stared. He'd almost forgotten the last time he saw his son's
smile.
"Can I bring this picture to the trial?" Zhou Yunsheng gently touched his
arm.
"Of course you can" he said. He paused for a moment, adding, "Will you
help draw a portrait of me?"
He'd never admit that he was feeling a little jealous of his own son.
"I will." Zhou Yunsheng nodded, carefully placing the protective cover
back on the frame.
139
--------------------
Fu Xuan looked at the Zhou Yunsheng delivering the painting like he

was the savior. He opened the canvas and stared for a long time, hearing
that the child in the painting was only imaginary he finally settled down
his nervousness. He knew that the painting will stand out, it was too
smart, full of charm and emotion, painstakingly painted.
His eyes couldn't hide his greed. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that he had
taken the bait.
When he went home, Ning Wangshu was taking a nap. Zhou Yunsheng
helped him tuck in, kissed his chubby little face and whispered, "I'm
sorry to take advantage of you, but I will stay with you for the rest of my
life until you are old."
After he lightly left the room, Ning Si Nian called, asked him about his
whereabouts for the day, including who he met, what he talked about,
what he did and so on. His more and more intense desire for control and
possessiveness made Zhou Yun Sheng flabbergasted.
"Wei Xiyan, is that you in there?" Zhao Xinfang called outside the door.
Zhou Yunsheng hung up the phone, quickly change his clothes, opened
the door and quietly looked at her.
Zhao Xinfang had on skillful makeup, highlighting her pair of large and
bright almond eyes. Although it was late autumn season, she was wear‐
ing a pure white dress. She had deliberately pulled down her collar so it
couldn't cover her deep cleavage. A pair of slender white thighs were
slightly close together in a sexy posture. She was dressed to impress.
.....Are you ready to seduce me? Pull me into the marsh of adultery?
Zhou Yunsheng's gaze shifted.
Zhao Xinfang saw the boy obviously avoid looking at her, her heart was
quite proud. She was very knowledgeable on the source of man's down‐
fall. With a bit of sophistication and cleverness, even a big fish like Ning
Si Nian could be caught, not to mention Wei Xiyan this innocent boy.
Orphaned and closed off children like Wei Xiyan were the most eager for
140
maternal warmth. As long as she gave him a smile, said a few kind
words, the other would obediently follow her requests.
Wei Xiyan's parents left him a huge heritage, although it cannot be com‐
pared to Ning's group, it was enough for an ordinary person to eat, drink
and enjoy a few lifetimes. Zhao Xinfang thought for a long time, and fi‐
nally decided to bring Wei Xiyan under her wing for her own use.
Not only women, men also never forgot their first love and their first
time. Zhao Xinfang planned to be Wei Xiyan's first.
"Sister-in-law, do you need something?" Zhou Yun Sheng was pushed

into to the corner by Zhao Xinfang. The top and left of the bookcase
each had a camera, the picture would be very clear, and also a close-up
view.
Zhao Xinfang was unaware, her hands were on the wall on both sides of
the boy's cheeks. Her full chest was rubbing him, her voice lazy and
charming: "I was alone so I was looking for you to chat. Your brother is
not at home all day, I'm very lonely."
Zhou Yun Sheng was disgusted. He reluctantly blushed, then shrunk his
neck and ducked under Zhao Xinfang's armpit.
"What are you afraid of? Afraid I'll eat you?" Zhao Xinfang was laugh‐
ing. She grabbed him back, held down his jaw and kissed him. This kiss
was very short, because in two seconds the teenager violently struggled
and pushed her away. He burst into tears and ran straight into the bath‐
room. Facing the toilet he started vomiting, not even stopping when only
bile came out.
Damn, that's why he didn't like getting intimate with women.
The ceiling of the bathroom was equipped with a camera, quietly shoot‐
ing this scene.
Zhao Xinfang's face suddenly paled. Even if you threatened to kill her
she would've never anticipated this reaction. Shouldn't normal people
press her on the floor to do whatever they want?
141
She was embarrassed, angry, but mostly panicked. She threatened by the
door, "Wei Xiyan, if you dare to tell Si what happened today, I will tell
him you intended to rape me. I am his wife, you're just a bastard brother-
you see who he would choose to believe."
The boy stiffened, lying on the toilet shivering, he seemed to be afraid

and crying so Zhao Xinfang left. After a long time he slowly looked up,
revealing a pale face and extremely flushed eyes.
=======================================
T/N:
Zhongyong -- Basic meaning seems to be a Confusion teaching on mod‐

eration. Being rich makes it difficult to be a moderate person.
142
Chapter 22
The coffee cup whipped past the department head's face and slammed
into the door of the office. It made a bang, and the shattered porcelain
pieces drew a trail on the expensive furniture. The person in charge
froze, after a few seconds he slowly raised his hands to his forehead to
wipe his cold sweat, trembling he asked, "B-Boss, was there a problem
with the proposal?" Even if there is a problem he shouldn't have made so
big a scene ah. It's as if a family member was killed.
Ning Si was staring at the computer screen his face livid, his chest undu‐
lating, he was clearly in a rage.
He coldly looked at the department head and waved his hand. The head
hurried out of the office as if in amnesty.
On the computer screen, the boy was brushing his teeth, this was the fifth
time. The foam he spit out had visible blood. Ning Si Nian's tongue also
tasted a trace of blood, he couldn't wait to devour Zhao Xinfang.
But now was not yet the time, he had just cast bait to Qian Yu and he was
on his way to Ning home. He was about to call Zhao Jun to stop the boy,
before he brushed his gums to rot, but then he saw his bleary-eyed son,
wearing a pair of large slippers, walk to the boy's side.
"Uncle, we can go paint, right?" He pulled the boy's trousers.
Even if he felt uncomfortable to the extreme, the boy still quickly fixed
his mood, spit out the rest of the foam and dried his mouth. He pretended
that nothing had happened and led his son to the studio. He was absent-
minded, his brush didn't move on the canvas.
Ning Si Nian stared at him until his eyes dried, only then did he fiercely
blink. A few words were squeezed out of his clenched teeth -- Zhao Xin‐
fang, you dared!
--------------
143
Qian Yu urgently wanted to get the bid his employer mentioned. Just as
he stepped into Ning house he was pushed hard into study. The door
slammed shut and a warm body covered him.
Qian Yu was surprised a moment before he started returning the groping.

After a heavy bout on the sofa, Zhao Xinfang wanted to pull Qian Yu to
the desk for another round, but was rejected.
"How come you're so hungry? Ning doesn't feed you anymore? I can't do
it again so quickly."
"He hasn't touched me in months. Is he getting it outside?"
"Maybe your charm has faded."
"Let it fail, anyway, he married me just to help with his kid. Why didn't
that asshole just marry a nanny?"
"What nanny could be prettier than you? Could have a better body than
you?"
They talked and kissed for a while, then finally separated. Qian Yu
pulled up his underwear as he skillfully turned on the computer, entered
the password, and transferred out a copy of a confidential file.
"After I'm done with this sale I'll go abroad for shelter. Help me monitor
Ning Si Nian, if there is any movement call me. When I get settled later
you will ultimately benefit." After he recovered the USB, Qian Yu fon‐
dled Zhao Xinfang's full chest and rushed out.
Ning Si stared at the messy study, and suddenly felt his stomach somer‐
sault.
Qian Yu's file had a significant error in information, if sold to other com‐
panies the company would face billions in losses. Ning Si Nian just had
to wait for their failure and carve up their assets. He forced himself to
continue to handle business, but no matter how he tried to relax every
few minutes he would bring up surveillance to look at the state of boy.
Finally at half past five, he immediately tidied up his papers and went
home.
144
Qin Li and Ning Wangshu were by the lake feeding the ducks, Wei was
not in sight. Ning Si called out a greeting and hurried into the house.
"What are you doing?" His voice was very stern but if you listened care‐
fully you could hear it shaking.
Zhou Yunsheng slightly paused, then continued to pack. In accordance

with Wei Xiyan's character after such a thing he certainly could not tell
Ning Si Nian, but he wouldn't dare to stay in Ning home. But Zhou Yun‐
sheng was also doing it for his own benefit. He needs to give Ning Si
some pressure, to force him to deal with that woman as soon as possible.
Having said that, Ning was a bit too easy to use. Zhou Yun Sheng just
had to blink and flatten his mouth, and he would bend over to help him
with everything.
"Stop! Please listen to me!" Ning Si nervously grabbed the boy hands,
saw him widen his eyes and look a bit frightened, then quickly hugged
him to apologize, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to scare you. I just didn't want
you to leave. What happened today, talk to me."
Zhou Yunsheng just slightly shook his head without a word.
Ning Si Nian didn't dare to force him. His heart felt like it was immersed
in boiling oil. He thought of Zhao Xinfang's forced kiss, he eyes gradu‐
ally reddened in wrath.
What is going on? Why can he only hide in a dark corner quietly watch‐
ing the boy, while others can dishonestly get close to him, even force a
kiss on him? What the hell?
The repressed anger in his heart burned out his reason, he pinched the
boy's jaw and repeatedly wiped his thin lips.
Zhou Yunsheng frowned in pain, just as he turned to avoid his wiping he

was stunned to see the man bend over. It can't be called a simple kiss, his
tongue pushed past his teeth deep into his throat, deep and crazy, he
seemed to want to swallow him alive.
Saliva leaked out from between their lips, forming a long silver wire.
145
After a long time, when Zhou Yun Sheng was finding it difficult to
breathe, Ning Si pulled back, but not by much. Their lips were still
touching, his fingers grazed his jaw, and his eyes gazed into the boy's
eyes. He softly asked "Tell me, what do you feel?"
I want to fuck you! Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes flashed, but he still remained
silent.
"Tell me, hurry." Ning Si Nian's fingertips slowly deepened, leaving a

few pink bruises.
Zhou Yunsheng ignored the pain, and cowardly said, "I'm afraid." Cer‐
tainly not of you ah, big pervert.
The man's breath was very hot, radiating a strong taste of male hor‐
mones, it almost invaded Zhou Yunsheng's mind. He liked strong men
like Ning Si Nian, when the other side was intense and wild it made him
excited. And that kiss was very good, it completely washed away Zhao
Xinfang's nausea. He almost wanted to hold Ning Si and say thank you.
Ning Si Nian was panting, his voice sounded hoarser, "Besides fear, what
else are you feeling?"
Zhou Yunsheng dropped his eyes, his cheeks slowly flushed, his dark
eyes were soaked in shallow tears. It was radiant and moving.
Ning Si Nian forgot how to breathe, his mind repeatedly echoed a

thought -- He's shy, he doesn't find me disgusting, he also has feelings
for me.
After becoming aware of this, he was like a victim hanging on the edge
of a cliff who finally found redemption. The ecstasy and excitement
washed his heart again and again. His nerves finally relaxed, his eyes
melted, filling up with deep and heavy love.
"Wei Xiyan, Wei Xiyan, Xiyan ... ..." He repeatedly called his name be‐
fore carefully pecking his already swelling lips. He whispered, "Wei
Xiyan, baby, I love you. I love you so much. Can you understand? Can
you feel it?"
146
Zhou Yunsheng was lying on his violently undulating chest, he slightly

nodded his head.
The room was filled with a romantic sucking sound ... ...
---------------
Ning Si's feelings were such a matter of course, regardless of what hap‐
pened after the emergence of the female protagonist, Zhou Yunsheng
didn't care. He only lived in the moment, only cherished the moment.
A month later, Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts released some news-in this
session five works sent to participate made it into the finals and would be
eligible for the highest award. In this kind of art event even making it
into the finals was like receiving a gold plated trophy, not to mention
your work would be evaluated by art Masters from around the world.
This was simply an incredible honor.
The notification letter not only printed the name of the person, but also
attached a photo of the work. The oil painting department students were
competing to read the notice board.
"This is my work, why is it under senior bother's name?" Zhou Yunsheng

paled.
Everyone was silent, the co-mentor Professor Tang Weiming gave him a
harsh look, "This was obviously hand painted by Fu Xuan, I watched
him complete it. Why do you say it's yours? What evidence do you
have?"
Tang Weiming of course knew that this painting was stolen, but he re‐
ceived benefits from Fu Xuan so he can only feel sorry for Wei Xiyan.
The art world was not as pure and simple as outsiders imagined. This is
something that Wei Xiyan should learn sooner or later.
"Yes ah, we share a studio with Fu Xuan brother, we personally watched

him paint it." Several students echoed. Apparently Fu Xuan prepared
well.
Fu Xuan took the letter, patted Zhou Yunsheng's shoulder and laughed,
"Younger brother, only speak with evidence, or I can sue you for slan‐
147
der."
Zhou Yunsheng seemed to be intimidated by his threat, his face paled to

transparency. He looked at Tang Weiming, but the other just shifted his
eyes, embarrassed. The several students also looked away. Wei Xiyan
slowly left.
Fu Xuan took a deep breath. Assured that an orphan would not be able to
stir up trouble, he invited the other students out to eat. Everyone cheer‐
fully hooted, they walked to the school gate in good moods.
Zhou Yunsheng went to a secluded corner, rubbed his eyes, cleared his
throat, and made a phone call.
The thick nasally voice on the phone almost made Ning Si jump in
fright. He asked anxiously, "What's wrong baby? Did something happen?
Don't be afraid, I'm here okay? Tell me where you are, I'll come right
away."
"I'm in school, I'm very uncomfortable."
Ning Si appeased him while walking to the car, and only hung up the
phone when he headed out on the read.
Zhou Yunsheng could easily handle Fu Xuan, but he was now Wei
Xiyan. Wei Xiyan's world was only painting, he doesn't need to know
about these dirty things. So from the beginning he intended to let Ning Si
Nian solve all his problems for him. This is also what Ning Si Nian owes
Wei Xiyan, sooner or later he had to make up for his past actions. As for
Ning Si Nian's emotional changes, that was purely accidental.
Poor Fu Xuan had no idea who he had provoked.
============================================
T/N:
Fuck -- not my exaggeration. This was the literal translation. ZYS

doesn't beat around the bush.
148
Chapter 23
Seeing the red eyes of the boy secretly hiding in the corner, Ning Si was
angry enough to kill. He reluctantly calmed his heart, coaxed and per‐
suaded him to tell the truth, then immediately took him to the principal
office to complain.
The principal didn't neglect and quickly called Fu Xuan, Tang Weiming
and the others.
Seeing Fu Xuan in the crowd, his arrogance outstanding, Zhou Yun

Sheng pretended to be afraid and shrunk into Ning Si Nian's arms, tightly
grabbing his clothes. This move provoked Ning Si's angry more, but he
gently embraced him and patted his back, softly reassuring him to not be
afraid.
Tang Weiming and the others naturally knew Ning. For many years his
handsome face occupied the front page of financial magazines. After
seeing the two's intimate action, their hearts suddenly had a bad feeling.
Ning Si Nian did not nonsense, he took out a phone and said, "This
painting called "Bright" is something I watched Wei Xiyan complete. I
don't know why this Fu Xuan name is under it. I came here today to clar‐
ify this matter. To avoid unnecessary misunderstandings in the future,
can I record this conversation?"
Not agreeing was equivalent to admitting. Fu Xuan thought they couldn't

get him, the mentors and the students were all well prepared. Record or
no record, it was no big deal, so he nodded in agreement.
Tang Weiming asked trembling, "I would like to ask Mr. Ning, what is
your relationship with Wei Xiyan?"
"What is the relationship between me and Xiyan?" Ning Si sneered,

turned to Fu Xuan and asked, "When and where did you finish this paint‐
ing? Who is the child in the picture?"
"I started painting from the beginning of September and finished at the
end of October. I had been painting in the school studio. The teacher of
149
the studio and my colleagues are able to testify. The person in the paint‐
ing doesn't exist in reality. I painted him while thinking that if I have a
child, what would they be in the future, would they inherit my talent, vi‐
sion and love of painting etc. I imagined this future child's face and
painted him on a canvas ... ..."
As a result of his guilty conscience, Fu Xuan endlessly talked about his

feelings while creating it. A few of his lackey younger brothers fre‐
quently nodded, even Tang Weiming also supported him with a few
words.
Zhou Yunsheng began painting the painting in mid-July and completed it

by the end of September. The whole painting process was faithfully
recorded by Ning Si Nian's monitor. Moreover, he painted Wangshu. Vi‐
olation of portrait rights alone was enough charges to take Fu Xuan
down.
Because of his guilty conscience Fu Xuan said more and more inconsis‐
tences, but Ning calmly recorded. He really dug his own grave.
Ning Si didn't interrupt him. When he finished he asked Tang Weiming

several questions. After fully collecting the incriminating evidence he
held the boy's hand, nodded towards the headmaster, "President Lee, I'll
leave first. This matter will be sent to my lawyer to deal with, but I hope
that a similar situation will not appear in your school in the future."
"Of course, Mr. Ning please watch your step." Principal Lee respectfully
guided the two people to the door, turned back and stared at Fu Xuan for
a while, then he finally shook his head, "Go and quickly call your par‐
ents. Tell them to help you find the best lawyer. If you are lucky, you can
settle out of court."
"Principal, why should I fight for a court settlement? That painting was
done by me, so many people can testify!" Fu Xuan refused to let go.
"Drawn by your hand? You can draw Mr. Ning's son who is several hun‐
dreds of miles away? What imagined future children ... ... when I say
these words I can't help but feel embarrassed for you."
As the principal's voice faded, Tang Weiming and the perjury students
began to cold sweat, feeling an ominous premonition.
150
Fu Xuan exclaimed, "How can the child be real? Wei Xiyan told me that
he was fictional!"
The headmaster wasn't a hesitant person. He not so politely threw every‐

one out of his office. He knew that all the people present would have no
future after today.
Fu Xuan went home to his parents, but his parents were completely inca‐
pable of fighting with Ning's group. Although the trial wasn't open, so
media couldn't wantonly report it and hurt Wangshu, the Fu family's rep‐
utation in the calligraphy and painting industry was over. After paying a
huge amount of compensation they went abroad and disappeared into ob‐
scurity.
Tang Weiming and the several students who perjured themselves also
quit the art circle and lived an inconspicuous lives.
---------------------
On the way home, Zhou Yunsheng timidly spoke, "He has so many wit‐
nesses but we only baby Shu, will we lose the lawsuit?"
"How can we? The evidence is very full." Ning Si Nian touched the
boy's soft hair.
"What evidence?" Zhou Yun Sheng blinked a pair of innocent eyes.
Ning Si Nian broke into cold sweat, laughed nervously, "Don't worry, I
said there's evidence so there's evidence. The trial things please leave
them to me, I'll take care of it. Do you have other paintings? Give me
them, I'll fix your entry in the contest."
Zhou Yunsheng enjoyed his restless look enough so he only nodded, "I
have a painting almost the same level of "Bright ", help me send it in. Oh
yes, can we not have a public trial? I'm afraid the baby's life will be af‐
fected."
The media would certainly dig into the behind story, Ning Wangshu
would inevitably enter the public's eye. He was so small, being so dis‐
turbed was not a good thing. Although Zhou Yunsheng had the absolute
strength to protect him, but he still felt guilty for using his portrait.
151
Ning Si Nian didn't know his thoughts, he just saw his love for his son,
his heart softened and he pulled him in and gently kissed him.
They looked at each other with a smile.
At home, Zhou Yun Sheng took Ning Wangshu to the lake to sketch.
Ning Si Nian went to the study to call the lawyer. This kind of civil case
in the country's top law firm was simply a piece of cake, the other side
repeatedly guaranteed that the defendant would pay the most painful
price.
When he hung up the phone, Ning Si lit a cigar and stood by the window
gazing at the big one and small one painting happily. Just then, Zhao
Xinfang hurriedly pushed open the door to the study, holding a credit
card, "Si, my credit cards are all frozen?"
Ning Si turned around, his tone was very gentle, "Xinfang, come see
this."
Zhao Xinfang walked over and bent down to look at the computer
screen. Ning Si Nian clicked the play button, uh huh ah ah groaning
sounds instantly filled the room. Two white bodies were in a variety of
difficult postures, the scene was very obscene.
Zhao Xinfang's face paled, she staggered two steps back speaking inco‐
herently, "Si..... It was not intentional....no no I was forced, Si, please
don't... ..."
Ning Si Nian ignored her and picked up the phone.
About ten minutes later, several policemen stepped in and arrested Zhao
Xinfang with fraud, theft and infringement of commercial secrets
charges. Because the amount involved was too large, Zhao Xinfang
would be sentenced to the highest sentencing and will have to pay an as‐
tronomical sum to Ning's group. The judge also lifted the marriage be‐
tween the two.
As for Qian Yu, as early as a month ago, he had committed suicide.
------------------
152
Three years later, Dr. Qin Li retired and Ning Si decided to find a nanny
to take care of his child and his lover. The both of them were painting
crazy, once they went into the studio everything was forgotten, if no one
was next to them to remind them then they were guaranteed to starve
themselves to death.
This was also the reason why Ning Nian was reluctant to dismantle the
home monitors.
That day, a beautiful girl knocked on the door of the house. She'd come
to apply for the position.
"Ah, you, you are Wei Xiyan "Homeward Journey", that Wei Xiyan?"
The girl pointed to the young boy's handsome face and shouted.
"Homeward" was the art piece sent in to participate in the painting com‐
petition three years ago. It was dedicated to Wei Xiyan. The young man,
with an exhaustive gesture, fell onto a woman's lap. The woman rubbed
his hands with one hand and covered his face with the other. They were
surrounded by roses, haunting in the breeze, the scene was warm and
bright but behind the boy was an endless road of thorns.
The boy's legs were curled up, the soles of his feet had blood stains. It
was not difficult to imagine how hard a trip he experienced while walk‐
ing to the woman. This was a surrealist painting, but with brilliant classi‐
cism. With a warm tone it told a sad story. The boy was quietly lying
there, so beautiful that all the passers-by were attracted to him and
wanted to explore his breath, to see if he was still alive.
He was so tender, he should not bear everything alone. Everyone wanted

to hug him.
When the painting was exhibited many gave in to the temptation to test
his breathing. In order not to damage the painting, the organizers had to
put up a sign on the wall, it read -- Stop touching, he is still alive!
The artist's superb skill and sincere affection gave the painting a life and
a soul. The painting won the highest prize of that year's competition.
For Wei Xiyan it was fame, but Ning Si Nian had been in a series of
nightmares for several months. Although the organizers said 'he is alive',
153
but only Ning Si Nian knew, the woman the young man embraced was
actually his dead mother. He was eager to get into his mother's arms to
feel the embrace of death. This was the hidden meaning.
Ning Si was frightened, and thus strengthened his monitoring of the boy.
If he disappeared in his field of vision for more than three minutes, he
would be restless and full of cold sweat.
He often called Zhao Jun to find him. Now he was 100% sure his boss
was sick.
At that moment, Ning Si Nian was livid staring at the screen. The man
and they woman were getting along, through his headphones he could
hear giggles.
"Can you make cookies? My nephew loves to eat them." Zhou Yunsheng
looked to the goddess. Yes, this was the belated female protagonist.
"I can, shall I make a few for you and the child to try?" The girl's cheeks
were reddish, her eye color shiny. Because of "Homeward Journey" she
was hooked on Wei Xiyan three years ago, she didn't think he would be
her future employer.
"Yup, the kitchen has everything, anything you need just take it." Zhou
Yunsheng pointed to the cupboards.
The girl hastened to nod and was about to wear an apron when Zhao Jun
walked up to her. He said, "Mr. Wei, the boss just called, he said that he
found a good nanny so you don't have to look for one. I'll send the lady
out." His words were not finished before he started pushing the girl out
of Ning house.
Not long after, Ning house really got a new nanny. Sixty-five years old, a
face like a dried orange peel.
Zhou Yunsheng looked her up and down. His heart cursed the big per‐
vert, but his mouth slightly curved up.
154
Chapter 24
Introduction
The male and female protagonists didn't even get to talk to each other, let
alone get together. It's redundant to say that the second world was com‐
pletely out of the Lord God's control. Zhou Yunsheng was back to his
Xinghai space. He felt his soul power had become more powerful than
the last time. He was vaguely aware-as long as he changes the fate of a
world, the power contained in the space will be become his.
This way of gaining strength was a copy of the Lord God. Perhaps one
day, when his power grows beyond the Lord God's, he will be able to
break free from this prison and go back to reality.
This speculation did not make Zhou Yunsheng feel overly excited, on the
contrary, he very much enjoyed fighting against the Lord God.
As the energy absorbed was too large, he fell into a dormant state. When
he woke up again, there were more than two new galaxies in the Xinghai
space.
Zhou Yunsheng stood in the galaxy for a long time, then pressed the
transfer button.
===========================
T/N:
These intros get shorter and shorter. So don't be shocked.
155
Chapter 25
Space Reincarnation Girl
When he opened his eyes he was sitting in a simple small compartment

by himself, placed in front was a small book, on it a piece of white paper,
a brush and an ink stone.
Was it ancient times? He pulled at his gorgeous gown, then clicked on

the AI on his wrist. There was a brief description of the world and de‐
tailed data on the original owner on the screen.
Here was a Zhou dynasty palace courtyard, now was the three-year
Spring Quarter. The original owner smoothly passed the government
test, county test, courtyard test, rural test and a series of examinations,
only to be able to participate in the final palace test.
The original's name was Shen Yi Bin, he was the Ministry of Personnel
official Shen Hui's eldest son. He usually was too lazy to learn, so he
could make it all the way through the tests because of the care from the
world's heroine.
The heroine's name is Xie Yurou, she is the Seven Princes', Zhu Ziqing,
concubine. Previously, she was cast into the cold palace, but she was re‐
born and acquired a medical space and a spirit spring that could cure dis‐
ease and give beauty.
Shen Yi Bin's sister, Shen Qiao Dan, was also the Prince's concubine. In
her past life she and Xie Yurou were opponents, then she gave birth to
the eldest son and beat Xie Yurou to become a Princess. After the Sev‐
enth Prince was enthroned, her child was established as Crown Prince
and she became Queen of the world. As the loser, Xie Yurou was de‐
moted and ultimately died in the cold palace. Before her death she
learned that her many years of non-pregnancy was Shen Qiao Dan's mas‐
terpiece.
It is reasonable to say that Xie Yurou hated Shen Jia before she died,
how could she secretly help Shen Yi Bin after her rebirth? Naturally, it's
156
all a malicious plot.
Xie Yurou knows the future, she sent someone to secretly reveal the test
to Shen Yi Bin, and helped him get all the way from the government test
to the palace test. At this year's trial a big fraud case would be exposed.
The Emperor's Imperial eunuchs wrote down the exam questions and
went outside the palace to sell it, the Prince's followers thought that it
was a great opportunity to get money and joined hands to wantonly re‐
ceive bribes.
After getting their children the questions, in order to ensure that they get
a high position, the parents would naturally also spend a lot of money to
hire talented people to write their answers, then have their children mem‐
orize the answers for the test. So this year's test would appear many re‐
markable answers, prompting Chen Emperor's great joy. But bad is bad
and the number of people with true talent are few, so if you asked for an
answer I also asked for, inevitably the same answer would be given.
One by one, after picking out seven or eight of exactly the same papers,
Tian Chen Emperor's happy mood turned into rage. He ordered the Min‐
istry of Personnel and the Dali Temple to jointly investigate the matter.
Within the year, all the people who bought and sold the questions were
found out and punished, there were many in Beijing whose children were
involved. After the Heaven Emperor investigated them they were dis‐
missed, for a time there was a decline in officials. The Prince also gradu‐
ally began to lose his prestige and the Seven Princes took the opportunity
to win favor.
In the last life, Shen Yi Bin didn't even take the Tong Sheng test, so he
naturally missed the palace test. His father Shen Hui was found com‐
mendable in the investigation and become Tian Chen's close follower. If
not for Shen Hui's support, the Seven Princes wouldn't have chosen Shen
Qiao Dan as his Queen.
In this world, Xie Yurou helped Shen Yi Bin pass the county test, gov‐
ernment test, courtyard test, etc. Her goal was to let him participate in the
palace test, then get implicated in the fraud and ruin Shen Hui's career.
Without the glory of Shen Jia, Shen Qiao Dan would be in a tough spot.
157
---------------
Zhou Yun Sheng arrived early but not early enough. Shen Yi Bin had al‐
ready taken all the previous tests and was currently taking the last palace
test. Now he only had two choices. One was to give up the exam and
leave early, but the Prince's followers had a ledger, a record of all the
children who bought the questions, even if he gave a blank answer noth‐
ing would change.
Second was to give up his current answers and write an answer to shake
heaven and earth. Tian Chen Emperor was thirsty, he had a 1000 gold to
buy horse bone-- talent was priceless. If his talent was real he would
certainly be spared. To what remarkable extent does the article have to
be to impress him and escape unharmed?
Zhou Yunsheng looked at the topic, it was very simple, only three words
-- adjust the rent. It really was Chen Emperor's simple, pragmatic, and
sharp style.
The so-called rent was a tax system. It was based on the system of land
equalization, as land annexation was increasing, a large number of inde‐
pendent farmers fled bankruptcy, or were reduced to tenants under a
landlord. The equalization system was on the verge of collapse. The
foundation had collapsed, and the rent was in jeopardy.
It not only exacerbated the people's living burden, resulting in people be‐
coming destitute, but they also couldn't meet the government's required
amount of tax. Now the Emperor was worried about tax reform.
Zhou Yunsheng's poetry and calligraphy were proficient, coupled with

the AI's robust search engine, writing a Ya Guan Qu Song level of text
was really possible. He only closed his eyes, then waved the brush
around. His one handed drawing was majestic, penetrating, amazing,
but the content of the article was more amazing. It not only described the
shortcomings of rent, but also suggested the more advanced two tax
laws.
The two tax laws changed the practice of "perpetual rent" taxation with
the implementation of a number of property taxation criteria. To deter‐
mine the amount of tax, it taxed by assets not by head count. It not only
158
increased the state revenue but also reduced the burden on the people. It
was the basis of future tax reform, and was a major step in history.
Past Shen Yi Bin's article was also very exciting, but it only elaborated
on the shortcomings of rent, and it was not in-depth, forget about giving
an effective solution.
Even so, Tian Chen Emperor spent a lot of effort to find out the true au‐
thor of the article, made an exception to let him participate in the palace
test and hand-picked him for champion. The man was later picked up by
the Seven Prince and became the right arm for the Seven Princes while
Shen Hui was the left hand.
Such an article made the Emperor awe-struck, but compared to Zhou

Yun Sheng's it wasn't worth mentioning.
After putting down the brush Zhou Yun Sheng glanced around, then
closed his eyes to recall Shen Yi Bin's life. Shen Yi Bin lost his status,
was kicked out of the Imperial examinations, and his father Shen Hui
was removed from office, career destroyed. Shen Jia quickly declined,
Shen Qiao Dan struggled in the Seven Princes' House, grew depressed
and died.
In contrast to Shen Jia, Xie Yurou moved up to become the Queen

Mother, her brother avoided this rigged test after her warning, and in the
next test he scored top scores and became the pride of the people.
Shen Yi Bin loved to play and he loved freedom. Becoming a scholar

was something his father wanted so he reluctantly agreed to take the test,
only to be tricked into destroying his family.
Now Zhou Yunsheng won't only help him avoid this crisis, he'll turn the
tide and make Shen Jia more dazzling than ever.
So what exactly should I do? Support the Seven Princes to win the
dragon's throne?
Zhou Yunsheng slightly shook his head and rejected the idea. Currently,
Xie Yurou has become the Seven Princes' pet thanks to the medicinal
space and spiritual spring. Plus Shen Qiao Dan repeatedly messed with
and provoked her, she also used sterilization drugs on her. Even help
159
couldn't help fix their relationship. If he helped the Seven Princes as‐
cended the throne, Xie Yurou would still seek revenge, so it was better to
support another prince.
Tian Chen Emperor had twelve children, but the most favored was the
Crown Prince. But perhaps because of being held too highly, the Prince
in the past few years had become more and more reckless, after the fraud
case the Emperor lost patience with him.
If the Prince became stable, it wouldn't be difficult to regain the Em‐

peror's heart. The rest of the princes wouldn't stand a chance. But he first
needed to find out if the Prince had the possibility of recovery. He'll go
out and look first, if not he'll find another prince.
Decided, Zhou Yunsheng unconsciously fell asleep, prompting the in‐

spector over the test to secretly shake his head.
------------------------
The examiners would try to correct the tests around the clock. As the test
was important to the country, the Emperor didn't hesitate after the chil‐
dren finished the test, he personally went to the courtyard to view the
grading.
The examiner took out a test paper, bowed and said, "The Emperor
please see, this volume is worthy of first place!"
"Wei Chen! Here is also a fantastic test paper." Another examiner offered
one.
Tian Chen Emperor took them, only a little glance over amazed him.
Several examiners continued to roll out outstanding papers for him to

read, but suddenly one of them knocked over an ink stone, revealing a
face full of horror.
"What?" Tian Chen Emperor slowly looked over.
"The Emperor, your humble servant here actually....has the same test pa‐
per again." The examiner's face paled. He knew that this situation meant
160
that someone leaked the questions and found someone to answer, and
those implications were only the beginning.
Tian Chen Emperor's eyes darkened, he took the test paper and hastily
read it. His tone was unprecedentedly cold, "Find all the same papers and
hand them to me!"
The examiners didn't dare to neglect, they immediately buried them‐

selves in the papers. Not long after they picked out eight or nine with the
same answers. But one person held a test paper up to his eyes, for a long
time he was not willing to let go, his fingers slightly trembled.
Tian Chen saw and walked over, his gloomy expression, after reading the
first two lines, turned stunned, followed by happy, and finally ended in
laughter, "Well, I didn't expect my Zhou country actually had such a hid‐
den phoenix, and I actually discovered him! This is my blessing!"
Due to being pleasantly surprised, Tian Chen Emperor disregarded the

rules and directly opened the strip covering the name -- Shen Yi Bin?
Who? Shen Yi Bin, it seems somewhat familiar.....
"Responding to the Emperor, Shen Yi Bin is Shen Hui official's eldest

son." An examiner answered, then shook his head and sighed.
He was a well-known sloth in Beijing, to make such a beautiful article,

he must belong with the rest of the students. It must've also been written
by a trustee.
Tian Chen Emperor's thoughts matched the examiners, his face suddenly
turned furious, he softly growled, "Grab Shen Yi Bin, be sure to find out
who answered this question!"
===========================
T/N:
This is why I didn't want to translate stories in an ancient setting or xi‐

anxia, just look at the amount of notes. This whole chapter was just id‐
ioms galore. Don't skip them, I worked hard for them. I used mostly quo‐
tations so if you wanna learn more google the quote.
161
Three-year Spring Quarter- Imperial examinations period
Dali Temple- highest level of court, equivalent to the Supreme Court
Tong Sheng- county level imperial exam
A 1000 gold to buy horse bone- Idiom. Someone who thirsts after talent
Rent- Equal Field System. Baidu "The tax system implemented in the
early Tang Dynasty.... Later, because of annexation of land, a growing
number of farmers fled bankruptcy or became tenants, the policy was
gradually on the brink of collapse." Sounds familiar? Yup the author ba‐
sically wrote the same thing. Naughty naughty
Land equalization- Wikipedia "a historical system of land ownership

and distribution in China used from the Six Dynasties to mid-Tang dy‐
nasty."
Ya Guan Qu Song- Idiom. An article showcasing excellent literary tal‐

ent
Waved the brush around- The sentence was really fancy and lyrical.
After looking it up, it just meant using your pen to write something awe‐
some.
Two tax laws- Galegroup "...the Tang government abandoned the "equal
field" system and adopted the Hang shui fa ("Double Tax" system),
which levied taxes twice a year on the amount of land held by the peas‐
ant households......it introduced a more equitable system, which was
based on the assessment of land cultivated by the farming families."
162
Chapter 26
Shen Yi Bin was Shen's only son so he was very favored, his food and
clothing were top class. After Zhou Yunsheng returned to Shen Jia he
had a few days of leisure, then suddenly he got up one day and was im‐
prisoned by prison guards.
Shen father was a minister near the Emperor, he naturally had the oppor‐
tunity to see the exam. Tian Chen Emperor suspected Shen participated
in selling the questions so he was also kept in custody.
Father and son were currently squatting in a stinky cell, Shen's eyes were
already a sallow complexion and he looked very haggard.
"When is mother going to send us dinner? I have not eaten an eight trea‐
sure duck in a long time." Zhou Yunsheng had a straw dangling from his
mouth, rubbing his board beaten buttocks. Fortunately, he had the habit
of strengthening his body when he entered a new world, or he'd now
have internal injuries.
Shen father had not been dismissed yet, he was still a court officials so
he didn't share in the beating, but his heart's torture was a hundred times
more painful. He grabbed his son's ear and rebuked, "You obtuse child,
you still want to eat? Quickly put out the person who answered your
questions so we don't have to suffer anymore torture!"
"That is my own writing, how can I put them out?" Zhou Yunsheng
clutched his ears, looking wronged.
Shen father saw him still not repent even in this situation, he was not
even flustered, so he angrily swung his fist to beat him.
Meanwhile, Shen mother was visiting her daughter in the Seven Prince's
palace.
"Mother go back, I am now worth less than mud in the river. I myself
have no guarantee where could I spare the ability to save my father and
brother. I sent someone to ask a few times, but the Seven Princes was not
willing to see me, more unexpectedly, the Queen Mother also reprimand
163
me. Now I'm forbidden to set foot outside, and I don't know what month
or year I can be free." Shen Qiao Dan said with tears, her face in despair.
Shen mother was shocked, after a moment she sighed, "Seven Princes in‐
tends to stand idly by? Also, your brother in this life has no hope, your
father's career is also ruined, and Shen Jia is useless. Daughter, you have
no children and lost have your favored status, what will you do in the fu‐
ture? If I knew this would happen, I would've made you have an ordinary
family, a stable life."
They both cried bitterly for lost chances.
West of the courtyard, Xie Yurou inquired from the maid the conversa‐
tion between the mother and daughter. She dismissed the maid and
sneered, "Shen Jia has fallen, Shen Qiao Dan what can you do? The bit‐
ter days are just beginning, slowly enjoy it."
A few loyal maids, all pleasing to the eye, pretended that they didn't hear
anything.
The Seven Princes walked up the steps, saw the peerless beauty reclining
on the couch, and his indifferent eyes immediately squeezed out a little
smile.
"My husband, Mrs. Shen came, you did not ... ..." Xie Yurou was pre‐
tending to be a good and gentle person, she should naturally plead.
"Say no more, my Father is now wrathful, no one can persuade him. I

can only silently beg for a blessing for Shen." Seven Princes coldly said.
He knew that much truth, plus Shen Yi Bin was a failure and Shen Hui's
career was basically finished, which meant Shen family wasn't worth
fighting for.
Xie Yurou no longer beseeched, she raised a hand to her lips, and se‐
cretly laughed.
Shen mother left the Seven Princes' house, then brought her son and hus‐
band a just baked eight treasure duck. The family of three sat, silent.
"So, our family has become the Seven Princes' abandoned child?" After a
long time, Shen father sighed.
164
Shen mother nodded, tears surging out.
Zhou Yunsheng was buried in a bowl of hot rice. After eating a duck leg,
he opened, "He is now pampering side Imperial Concubine Xie, and sis‐
ter has been disregarded, also repeatedly disrespected. He abandoned our
house, so we will not help him in the future, so we won't indirectly help
cheap Xie."
Here, he lowered his voice, "Father, how about we cast our lots with
someone else?"
Shen Fu's beard was trembling, one hand pressed into the food box, he
roared, "What cast lots? Even our lives are not guaranteed, you want to
cast lots?! I do not know where your confidence comes from!"
Zhou Yunsheng finally broke free from Shen father's fists, face stuck
with rice he pleaded, "I give, I am willing to give up the writer! But I
want to meet the Emperor before that, or I'll die!"
Because the Emperor was anxious to find the person who wrote the arti‐
cle, every day he asked questions repeatedly, but Shen Yi Bin was stub‐
born, even with almost broken buttocks he refused to let go. The Dali
Temple was under a lot of pressure to get results, since he was finally
willing to give up they quickly arranged for him to meet the Emperor.
Seeing them walking through the courtiers, Tian Chen Emperor waved
his hand to hurry them over.
The father and son were brought to the front of the man, knelt down and
saluted.
"Who is that person, where is he?" Tian Chen couldn't wait to probe.
"The Emperor, the far away man is just around the corner, in fact he's
right in front of you." Zhou Yunsheng's cheek was littered with a few
grains of rice, his appearance was really unsightly.
Tian Chen Emperor's face instantly darkened.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately added, "Replying to the Emperor, small

me could speak months after birth, three years old I could make poetry. I
165
have a quick-witted, smart and incredible memory. Small me enjoys

books and learning. That strategy really was clumsily thought up by
small me, please I ask the Emperor for insight!"
Shen Yi Bin's childhood, no one knew better about it than Shen father.
When he heard his son boasting so confidently, he desperately wanted to
rush over and block his son's mouth. But because this was the govern‐
ment hall, and the Emperor was present, he dared not act rashly.
Tian Chen Emperor listened then actually laughed, Then he threw him
the book "Huainanzi", and said, "In a quarter of an hour read it, then re‐
cite it, a wrong word will be your death."
Shen father immediately cold sweat like a waterfall, but Zhou Yun Sheng
respectfully replied, "Great Emperor, I don't need a quarter of an hour,
only a few seconds is enough." He picked up the book, turned it over, re‐
turned the book to the Imperial eunuchs, then closed his eyes to recite.
Tian Chen Emperor held the book, his expression turned from cold to
awe, then auspicious into a disbelief.
"Wait, start from the third row on the 76th page," he ordered.
Zhou Yunsheng didn't stop, from the third row's first word to the end, not
one was missing.
"From the 100th page, sixth row."
Zhou Yunsheng continued.
"From the Seventh row of page 38, start from the third word."
Zhou Yunsheng nodded and did according to his words. His soul was
powerful, his memory abilities was not that exaggerated, but he also had
the super search engine 007. Even if Tian Chen Emperor found the most
uncommon book in Zhou dynasty, he could still recite it.
Tian Chen Emperor was stunned, speechless for a long time, after he re‐
gained his senses he thought of the unlikely but still possible chance that
he had just memorized only that book. So he sent people to the Imperial
Academy to look for a just finished dictionary.
166
The dictionary had not yet come out to the public, only the compilation
staff and Tian Chen Emperor has seen it. It had a millions words, a
mighty volume.
"I'll give you a quarter of an hour, recite this dictionary." He didn't throw
the book, but let the eunuch closest to him hand it over. His tone also
eased a lot, anyone could see he had started to believe.
Shen father was kneeling in place, from time to time he turned around to
look at his son, as if he didn't know him.
Zhou Yunsheng promised and with the fastest speed he turned the dictio‐
nary, then under Heaven Emperor's test he recited forward, back, in‐
verted, and from specific parts, showing his ability to never forget.
Tian Chen Emperor was completely served, he was silent for a long time
before he asked, "Since you have such a big talent, why did you have to
buy the exam in advance? Was it not in vain?"
Zhou Yun Sheng revealed an expression of helplessness, "Great Imperial

Emperor, small me this child thought it was a good idea to buy the test
questions. Small me only realized after spending thousands of money
that such an expensive price must only be for something to let a person
cheat. So after glancing at it I threw it away. Small me was ignorant,
please Emperor forgive me."
Tian Chen nodded and pondered, after a moment he gave in to tempta‐

tion and asked, "Your two tax law is not a perfect policy, you know
why?"
Zhou Yunsheng replied, his attitude neither overbearing nor overly hum‐
ble, "Great Imperial Emperor, small me knows, but because of the test
page space limit, many words could not make it into the test. The two tax
laws has four drawbacks: First, long-term adjustment households, the tax
burden of the rich and the poor; the amount of money in the tax portion
of the two taxes, because of the court money, the market cash flow is in‐
sufficient, it would soon produce a light weight phenomenon. The people
will want to sell silk, grain or other products to pay taxes, and increase
their life burden; three, Land taxation under the two tax system, land an‐
nexation would be more prevalent, rich ... ... "
167
He made a breakdown of the implementation of the two tax law and the
possible problems. On this basis, he suggest the more reasonable "one
whip" and "tanding rumu" tax systems, and their long-term vision. His
thoughtful thinking, and the clarity of his procedures pleased Tian Chen
and the court.
"Come, son of Shen and Shen official take a seat." Tian Chen Emperor
personally walked down the throne and buttered up the two people with a
spring like smile. As long as they were a real scholar, they would be able
to get his preferential treatment, not to mention Shen Yi Bin was a once
in a lifetime genius.
Zhou Yunsheng's ass was in pain, he sat down and shook, attracting
Heaven Emperor's guilt. The two people talked from tax reform to land
reform, and the border war. Zhou Yun Sheng's refined speech and sharp
and thought-provoking sentences invoked Chen Emperor's excitement,
he was anxious to keep him in the palace to talk all night.
Shen father stayed silent, holding a tea cup, steadily staring at his son.
Seeing the palace preparing for evening, Tian Chen Emperor remem‐
bered that the father and son had wounds, and were hungry, so he
quickly called the doctors and chefs. After taking care of their wounds
and eating dinner, Tian Chen Emperor personally guided the two to the
door of the palace, laughing, "Yi Bin is so talented, why did you stay so
low key?"
Zhou Yunsheng blushed red, he bowed, "Great Emperor, because my fa‐

ther is eager to succeed, if I let him know the wisdom of small me, he
would certainly keep me at home all day, to spend the whole week in
class and not go out and play. Small me is a lover of slapstick, I cannot
sit still, so I clumsily hid."
Shen Yi Bin was only 17 years old, because of his parents' care he inher‐
ited a fashionable and full appearance. His round face lightly flushed, he
actually looked pure and lovely, even the sticky rice on his cheek did not
damage his charm.
Tian Chen Emperor carefully looked at him, the more he looked the
more he liked, then he personally picked the rice off his face, laughed
and said, "You were hiding really clumsily".
168
Zhou Yunsheng was embarrassed, which caused the Emperor to laugh

again.
The father and son boarded the carriage. When they left the palace
grounds, Shen father finally caught up to reality, he swung his fist
against his son, "I let you hide, I let you hide! Really, if not for facing
death in prison, you intended to hide for a lifetime? Is that it?"
Zhou Yunsheng laughed and jokingly said, "Really, only the father can
know the son, this son doesn't want to be an official. I do not want to be
an old, tired out official, every day going to a dark office."
Shen father finished playing around, he suddenly found the situation

funny and laughed: "Even if you do not want to be one, how can the Em‐
peror let you escape? I thought that Shen had no way out, but I didn't
know I actually born such a good son. Good son, are you hurt?"
Zhou Yunsheng was nauseated by his father's disgustingly sweet tone.
===========================
T/N:
One whip- Wikipedia "a fiscal law first instituted during the middle
Ming dynasty, in the early 16th century, and then promulgated through‐
out the empire in 1580 by Zhang Juzheng."
Tanding rumu -- Chinaknowledge "The fusion of the field tax with the
poll tax... a tax reform of the early Qing period. It made taxation easier
by allowing to pay both taxes in money, and not in money or corvée ser‐
vice."
169
Chapter 27
Shen's father and son did not get to go home without consequences for
buying the test. Shen Yi Bin had the Emperor's ultimatum-after the in‐
vestigation finished he had to take the new palace test, if he does not win
the champion position, he could not become an official in the future.
This shows the high expectations of Tian Chen Emperor for Shen Yi Bin.
As long as he really gets the campion spot, his future would be set.
Shen mother turned several laps around her son, happily she said, "I
knew my son was the world's most intelligent son, since he was small he
was clever."
Shen father was proud of his son's cleverness, but he was also a little an‐
gry. He thought his son was a wounded Zhongyong, but he was actually
deliberately concealed. Just remembering the past few days really made
him both angry and happy.
"Yi Bin, father thought about it, I think you were right, the Seven Princes
is too unrighteous. Since your sister is no longer beloved, we will change
our lots to another prince." Shen father stroked his beard and sighed.
"But if we do not help the Seven Princes, wouldn't Qiao Dan's position in
the house be even sadder?" Shen mother's eyes were red.
"Mother look to the future, as long as Shen Jia does not fall, the Seven
Princes wouldn't dare to move against sister. Plus, son heard the Seven
Princes now only pets concubine Xie, the other women are treated as air.
If we support the Seven Princes, the one to profit will not be sister, but
the pampered Xie. So, why should we do that thankless thing? "Zhou
Yun Sheng patted his mother's back.
Shen mother thought about the recent events. It's true that Seven Princes
refused to help, and also denounced and banned her daughter. The Shen
family was really treated like dirt, so she no longer opposed.
----------------------
170
Because the Imperial eunuchs stole the test questions, Tian Chen Em‐
peror went on an inner palace cleaning spree. He put a nail in all the in‐
formation routes out of the palace, so the Seven Princes still did not
know that the master tax strategy was actually written by the unwitting
Shen Yi Bin.
Xie Yurou was reborn, she cleverly made the acquaintance of the minis‐
ters who supported the Seven Princes in her past life, one of which was
the master who was behind the outstanding answers in the past test, Lin
Wenjie.
When she learned that the Emperor was impressed by a wonderful strat‐
egy and was searching Beijing to find the author, she mentioned Lin
Wenjie to the Seven Princes, only saying that she accidentally found a
smart master strategist, prompting the Seven Princes to contact him.
Seven Princes wanted to please his father, but also recruit a talent, so he
personally found Lin Wenjie.
Lin Wenjie was a concubine's son who was suppressed by the wife. He
wanted to participate in the tests but the wife was not willing to find a
guarantor for him, and also instructed the servants to burn his various
clerical letters so he couldn't escape her pressure.
He had a hard life and had to write poetry to earn money, but the passage
of time caused his name to become known locally. As the Spring Quar‐
ters neared, people flocked to his door all to write an 'adjust the rent' pa‐
per. They repeatedly told him not to discourse the work, and not to write
the same article in public in the future. The payment was also quite a
motivator.
But Lin Wenjie was clever and soon thought to take advantage of this op‐
portunity. So he devoted himself to study for a few days and wrote a
wonderful article, afterwards he sold the article to as many buyers as
possible. He did so in order to escalate the situation so Tian Chen Em‐
peror would notice him.
Therefore, when the Seven Princes came to his door, he was already in
his best robe and welcomed him in.
171
Seven Princes talked with him a lot, feeling that he really was extraordi‐
nary, he explained the situation. Lin Wenjie's article had spread between
the examiners, and then spread around the court, but Zhou Yunsheng's
article was cautiously collected by Tian Chen, he also told the examiners
not to spread out the article so that people with ulterior motives could not
make a profit. So the Seven Princes only knew Lin Wenjie's strategy, he
did not know there was one far better than it.
When he heard that two people had the same article, Lin Wenjie pre‐
tended to be fearful, "The original "rent adjustment" was actually written
here, cao min is ignorant, cao min deserves to die!"
Seven Princes quickly picked up him, he explained that his father didn't
blame him, but was actually looking for him so that he could serve in the
court. Lin Wenjie's heart was ecstatic, but he pretend to refuse several
times before the Seven Princes "convinced" him to work in the palace.
In the Government Hall, Tian Chen only looked at Lin Wenjie with dull
eyes, when Lin Wenjie's cold sweat was resembling a waterfall, he
opened: "Since you say that the article was written by you, can you recite
it for me?"
Lin Wenjie settled himself and recited the letter.
Tian Chen Emperor's cold expression turned into contempt, followed by

a little pity. If there was no Zhou Yun Sheng, Tian Chen Emperor
would've picked his article as the winner instead. But he had also been
very curious about who was the writer of the other article, he even
planned to find him and use him if he had a good character. However,
this person heard that there was an outstanding test in the palace and
rushed over to claim it. Anyone could see that his utilitarian heartwas
very heavy, and his pride was high, compared to the free and easy, pure
and natural Shen Yi Bin, he was simply unsightly.
"Enough, this article is good, but not good enough to impress me. You
learned well, but don't be so quick to claim success." Tian Chen Emperor
picked up the read worn article and handed it to a nearby eunuch "Take a
look at this, and learn why you lost."
Lin Wenjie knew that he had miscalculated, he fought against his grow‐
ing fear to read the article, after a while he paled.
172
"Young Seven, you look too." Tian Chen Emperor waved his sleeves.
Seven Princes did according to his words, after reading he was shocked.
"I can't believe it. Full of grace, elegant, so remarkable, dare I ask father
who is the learned scholar who made this?" Seven Princes worshiped.
"Was it not your brother-in-law?" Tian Chen Emperor laughed and said,
"He wanted more time to play, so he actually behaved foolishly in front
of Shen official for a few years. If he was not forced into a desperate sit‐
uation, I do not know how long he would've stayed hidden."
Seven Princes' heart fiercely jump, stunned, he froze before the royal
throne.
Tian Chen Emperor was too lazy to explain and walked away, "I am
tired, you may leave. When you both calm down, remember that there
are people beyond people, and skies beyond skies."
Lin Wenjie was ashamed, he repeatedly kneeled and bowed behind the
retreating back. Seven Princes sent him home, no longer concerned with
recruiting him. Sitting in the carriage, he carefully recalled the strategy.
Such a beautiful article was from Shen Yi Bin's hand, he really didn't ex‐
pect that. However, his father is wise and resolute in finding talent, if he
said yes, it must not be wrong.
He thought of the embarrassing situation that just occurred because of

his desire for his father's praise; He thought of his father's esteem for
Shen Yi Bin; Then, he thought of his cold treatment of Shen Qiao Dan
and Shen Jia. By now, Shen must've cast him out of their hearts. Seven
Princes' cheek reddened, like he received dozens of slaps, his cheeks
even felt a dull pain.
Shen Yi Bin will definitely be offered a high position, and Shen Hui's
position will also greatly improve. To lose Shen Yi Bin and his father's
support was no different than losing his right arm. Seven Princes' regret
was insurmountable. Then he remembered that his own Xie Yurou mis‐
led him to hate them. When he returned to his palace he was incensed
with her.
173
She'd thought that she'd witness the destruction of Shen Hui's career, but
unexpectedly, Shen Yi Bin appeared, and he was even more capable than
Shen Hui. Xie Yurou carefully recalled Shen Yi Bin's last life. In her
memory he was a real dandy, she had not seen the slightest bit of talent
for learning.
Shen Yi Bin was a dandy, while Shen Hui had his status he was naturally
happy to play around. In this life she almost forced his family to ruin, he
was also cornered and punished. Did her self-assertion lead to this muta‐
tion? Then in the future, wouldn't her meddling cause more changes?
Without the support of Shen Jia, can the Seven Princes even successfully
ascend the throne?
Thinking of this, Xie Yurou panicked in uncertainty. She cursed herself

for acting too hastily, she actually picked up a stone to crush her own
feet. But then she recalled that the Prince had left her behind in her last
life when he had full support, giving him more support would've also
lead to her self-destruction in this life, so she calmed down.
------------------
The source of the exam leak was finally found out, a large number of the
Crown Prince's officials were ousted. The Prince himself was also se‐
verely reprimanded by the Emperor in front of the court, and he lost a lot
of face.
After two days, Tian Chen Emperor issued an Imperial edict that ordered
the courtyard to reopen the trials.
Zhou Yunsheng straightforwardly passed the prerequisite trails and

smoothly qualified for the palace test. This time, the topic of the test was
still very simple, only four words -- farming business. Its content was
complex, the concept was abstract. The difficulty of the problem caused
many students to frown, for a long time they didn't dare to write.
Zhou Yunsheng closed his eyes for a moment, and when he opened his
eyes his writing flowed like water- four categories of the people... the
people of the country also ... ... is a man not an official, officials do not
matter... businessmen... other countries are different... it is the old farm‐
ers and agriculture that have power... and the words and deeds... the
174
worker and the clever speaker... the businesses and the business lan‐
guage... ...
He abandoned the average 'nobility vs lowly businessmen' remarks, and

wrote a comprehensive exposition of the various types of people's contri‐
bution to social progress, especially business development and the major
role it plays in a country. He didn't mince words.
Most of the articles written for the Imperial examinations were stable,
preferring peace, not willing to provoke the Emperor. But Zhou Yun‐
sheng's analysis through 007 reasoned why reform of the current Tian
Chen tax system was needed, it also augured to open the sea ban and
welcome foreign trade. This article did not poke the Emperor's sore
spots, but it did poke his itchy spots.
Sure enough, when Tian Chen Emperor went to his table, he only needed
to see the first two lines to get transfixed, he read until the full text was
finished then he actually applauded.
All the students looked up, they could already figure out who was this
section's champion.
The palace test ended and Tian Chen Emperor couldn't wait to summon
Zhou Yunsheng. They debated in the government hall, until the day
turned black, then he reluctantly let him leave.
Three days later, a decree came down: Shen Yi Bin became a gold
scholar and was awarded a position in the Imperial Academy. It was his
first career yet he already became a minister near the Emperor, and he
was only seventeen. If all went well for several years, he'd become part
of the cabinet someday.
Today's Shen Yi Bin became the hottest figure in Beijing, the door of
Shen Jia was constantly flowing with people trying to flatter them and
propose marriage.
Zhou Yunsheng used 'career first, family later' as a reason to push it off.
Shen and Shen mother couldn't disagree with his reasons and naturally
allowed him to do as he wanted.
-----------------------------
175
Seven Princes' House.
Seven Princes was looking at Shen Qiao Dan's gift list, he felt it was
wrong and increased it by 30%, he opened warmly, " After Yi Bin goes
into the academy, it won't be as easy to communicate with him, you are
his sister, you should send him more things. "
"Concubine knows, concubine will go to the treasury to look." Shen

Qiao Dan laughed sweetly, but she no longer felt even half a friendship
with the Seven Princes. She already knew that she had been drugged and
sterilized, she had long lost the will to fight for pet. But as long as her
family was influential, her position in the palace could not be shaken.
Rather than trying to please the Seven Princes, she'd try as much as pos‐
sible to increase her brother's feelings for her, since her family was all
she could rely on.
Shen Qiao Dan went out into the main hall and met the haggard faced
Xie Yurou, she couldn't help but scornfully smile. What can you do even
if you're favored? As long as Shen Jia does not fall, you cannot surpass
me! All your past plotting, sooner or later I'll pay them back!
===========================
T/N:
Zhongyong- Doctrine of the Mean. Britannica "...zhongyong means

countless things: moderation, rectitude, objectivity, sincerity, honesty,
truthfulness, propriety, equilibrium, and lack of prejudice."
Cao min- Wild grass man/ grass roots. He's calling himself a lowly civil‐
ian. I guess the equivalent would be calling yourself a country gal/boy.
Utilitarian heart- the strong desire for fame and fortune
People beyond people, and skies beyond skies- there's always someone
better than you out there.
Four categories of the people- Wikipedia "...a hierarchic social class

structure developed in ancient China by either Confucian or Legalist
scholars as far back as the late Zhou Dynasty and is considered a central
part of the feudalism social structure"
176
Wiktionary "the four occupations of ancient China: scholars, farmers, ar‐

tisans and merchants."
177
Chapter 28
Because the Crown Prince's negligence and poor supervision led to the
fraud case, after the spread of the news, the Prince's reputation with offi‐
cials and scholars was very low, his position as heir became more precar‐
ious.
Fortunately, Tian Chen Emperor had not completely lost confidence in

the Prince, he ordered him to preside over the Qiong Lin feast to give
him the opportunity to save a little reputation.
However, the Crown Prince was not grateful, so when Tian Chen retired
from the feast, he focused on filling his jug with wine and ignored the
other guests. Because of this trial period he'd lost a large number of sub‐
ordinates, and was also reprimanded by his father. He already lost his
face, how could he bother to leave a good impression on these students?
Zhou Yun Sheng sat close by, he secretly looked at the legendarily licen‐
tious and arrogant Crown Prince His Royal Highness. He was very hand‐
some, a pair of slender oblique eyebrows angled on his temples, a pair of
narrow phoenix eyes, glinting with wit. He always watched people with
a sense of arrogance, which caused involuntary fear.
He was wearing old black clothes, his skirt was open revealing white in‐
ner clothes. Because the fabric was too thin, it actually sketched over his
smooth muscle lines. Even from far away you could perceive his seem‐
ingly emaciated body still contained a powerful force. His posture was
very idle-he sat cross legged, a hand held a jug and brought it to his
mouth. Because he was drinking too much, he eyes were blurred, but he
did not look relaxed, he looked more sharply wild.
He seemed to find the activities boring, he put down his glass, raised his
hands to his cheek and faintly smiled at the students. But his cold eyes
caused all the people to feel frightened, they turned to avoid his gaze.
The temper of this Prince was infamously volatile, it was easy to anger
him without ever finding out which word provoked him. He dared to
play around with Tian Chen Emperor's concubines, dared to collect from
178
the treasury for his own use, dared to stab any court officials who an‐
gered him. His style of acting could be summed in one word -- mad!
Four words -- mad to the extreme!
As he presided over this occasion, the guests didn't dare to be noisy, they
didn't even dare to breathe.
At this moment the hall was silent, except for the sounds from the musi‐
cians, no one talked.
Zhou Yunsheng returned his line of sight and secretly lamented the
Prince's looks good. Even the world's male protagonist, Seven Princes,
was no match for him.
At the same time, the Prince was also looking at the gold champion. The
world knows the Prince loves beauty, whoever he fancies, whether men
or women, he didn't hesitate to peruse. Shen Yi Bin was a first-class
beauty, he could be called lóng jū fèng chú. Erotic, with a pair of bright
peach blossom eyes, after drinking his eyes were slightly damp, just like
a small animal-pitiable and lovely.
His age was the youngest yet he was wearing the red champion gown,
sitting in a group of long bearded old men. He was like a firefly on a
dark night, dazzling and difficult to ignore.
The Crown Prince's eyes were deep, his fingertip circled the rim of the
jug, his moves ambiguous.
A nearby eunuch saw his desires and bent to ask, "His Royal Highness,
do you want to call the champion to drink with you?"
"No," The Prince waved his hand, pointing to another direction, " call
over that flower beauty for Gu Si Nian." He was sober enough to re‐
member that Shen Yi Bin was very valuable to his father, so he could not
use the Qiong Lin feast to peruse him.
The flower beauty was 25 years old, although he was not as peerless as
Shen Yi Bin, he was handsome and graceful. When he saw the Prince
point towards himself, his face immediately paled.
179
"Tan Hua Lang, Prince His Royal Highness requests your presence."
Perhaps it was psychological, the flower beauty felt that the voice of the
eunuch was malevolent, like a ghost demanding his soul.
He would like to refuse, but the treacherous Prince was looking at him,
not to mention speak, he even lacked the strength to stand up, so he acci‐
dentally poured a pot of wine all over his body.
Everyone quietly looked at him, eyes filled with 120,000 points of sym‐
pathy.
"Dare to ask the eunuch, could Shen be fortunate enough to drink with
His Royal Highness?" Suddenly, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and asked.
A nearby eunuch quickly looked over to him, bent over and said, "The
champion, naturally this is no trouble, please."
The flower beauty looked toward the juvenile, relieved, and he vowed in
his heart to record the kindness. Others felt more generous admiration for
the champion. They say that dealing with a king was like dealing with a
tiger, but they felt that the heir was even fiercer than a tiger.
The Prince apparently didn't expect Zhou Yunsheng to take the initiative.
He pulled up his sleeve, and waved the other side to sit down. Then he
observed him. When he found that there was no reluctance or fear, his
gloomy mood inexplicably improved.
"You're well behaved, you look out for helpless people." He laughed
without laughing.
Zhou Yunsheng's tone was very light, "I'm not doing any favors. Small
minister will serve in the Imperial Academy tomorrow and every day I
will help the Prince study. Naturally, I will spend a lot of time with
Prince so I'm getting a head start."
He not only looked pure and lovely, even his voice was clear and translu‐
cent, listening to it felt comfortable. The Prince laughed, his eyes soft‐
ened, he was happy that the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger.
Zhou Yunsheng touched his nose, his line of sight moved to the Prince's
clogs on his feet. It was cold at night, most people wore a big padded
180
cloak just to feel warm, yet the Prince's dress was very thin, his feet actu‐
ally had on clogs. Was he not afraid of the cold?
His heart was beginning to doubt when the Prince personally handed him
a glass of wine. He quickly took a sip, his eyes slightly light up. This was
a bottle of the Imperial wine West Phoenix, and it was boiled in water,
the aftertaste was unforgettable.
The Prince watched him lick his lips, his pink little tongue probed out,
very enticing. His heart immediately wanted to persuade him to drink a
few more glasses. They drank and talked, and it didn't feel like it was
their first meeting, they were like friends who knew each other for years.
The Seven Princes who was also in attendance was waiting for the Prince
to lose his temper on Shen Yi Bin, so he could rescue him and gain his
gratitude. But when he saw this scene he felt depressed.
The Prince was addicted to alcohol, after drinking a West Phoenix bottle
he ordered the servants to boil two more to drink later.
"Don't drink on an empty stomach, pad your belly with rice." Seeing the
boy's red cheeks and blurred eyes, the Prince laughed, reaching out to pat
his hair.
"Ah, I will." Shen Yi Bin's body was still very tender, he was already
drunk. Zhou Yun Sheng was also dizzy. He wanted to use 007 to adjust
his body's constitution, but he was in full view of everyone, it was not a
good idea to draw attention to his wrists. Moreover, if he was a drunk
man that miraculously returned to normal the next second, it would be
too suspicious. Plus the Prince was still staring at him.
He dug into his bowl, paused and looked blankly at the Prince to com‐
plain: "This food is cold and unpalatable!"
"Yes it is a little cold." The Prince laughed, he picked up his bowl and
carefully began eating, he even took Shen's bowls. Then he continued to
drink, but he didn't forget to fill the cup of the small champion by his
side.
Zhou Yun Sheng had become dizzy, his mind filled with alcohol. His
food also pushed back up against his throat, ready to come back out.
181
While the Prince poured him some more wine, he suddenly brushed
passed him and staggeringly ran out.
Everyone thought that the champion finally couldn't bear to stay in his
presence and ran away, they could not help but reveal tensed looks.
The Prince also thought that he was disgusted with himself, his face
hardened, his hand reached for the sword at his waist, his eyes hid
bloody rage. He thought that they could at least be friends, but the other
was just hiding his unpleasant feelings, so, it was better to kill him, so he
could no longer enter his eyes.
Seven Princes wanted to stand up and plead, but when he saw that the
Prince was ready to kill he sat back as he thought of a more profitable
idea. Shen Jia was now in the Emperor's favor so even saving Shen Yi
Bin might not get him to acknowledge him. But if the Prince killed him,
Shen Home will want the Prince's head, his father will also be angry with
the Prince, and his position will hit rock bottom.
The Prince and Seven Princes were for once in agreement, and no one
stood up to lighten the situation. Hua Lang struggled for a long time, he
was about to say a few words when he saw the eunuch that had chased
after the champion come back, then whisper something to the Prince.
The Prince raised his eyebrows, his gloomy look instantly cleared, with‐
out a word he walked away.
Everyone was still stunned, they finally witnessed the Prince's rumored
temper.
In the Royal Garden, Zhou Yunsheng was lying near the lotus pond vom‐
iting, he was about to adjust his body's information to not drunk when
the Prince came, his eyes looked merry, " Only a few pots of wine and
you're actually drunk to this extent, really unbelievable."
"I'm 17 years old." Zhou Yun Sheng complained, his peach eyes wet. He
was captured by the Lord God when he was sixteen, not yet the legal
drinking age. Although he reincarnated for tens of thousands of years, he
still firmly believed that he was always sixteen.
182
Prince found the situation even funnier, he teasingly called him a pure
boy.
Zhou Yunsheng ignored him and continued vomiting against the pool.
He saw that the fish had surfaced to swallow his vomit after he had al‐
ready emptied his stomach and was only vomiting mouthfuls of bile. He
found it absurd, "They, they are actually eating my spit! So disgusting! I
didn't think the fish in the Imperial Garden would be so disgusting!"
The Prince was bent over from laughter. He took out a handkerchief and
personally helped the boy wipe his mouth, the action was very gentle. He
liked the boy and his intimate and unruffled attitude towards himself, so
he unconsciously put down his guard.
Zhou Yun Sheng thanked him and leaned on his hand to stand up, so he
found something surprising. The Prince's hand was very hot, it seemed to
be burning up-it was obviously not the normal body temperature. He
couldn't help but lean in closer, he faintly smelled medicine. Because his
five senses were more enhanced than normal people he could distinguish
stalactites, amethyst, white quartz, sulfur, red halloysite, arsenic ore, and
even poppy and other herbs.
The Prince was personally raised and pampered by Heaven Emperor, he

was his father's son. From an early age he showed extraordinary political
talent, but three years ago his temperament changed, he not only turned
lascivious, he began acting more and more illogical. Tian Chen Emperor
repeatedly called him before his throne, but no matter how many times
he was scolded he did not change.
Zhou Yunsheng felt that he found the root of the Prince's new tempera‐
ment.
===========================
T/N:
Qiong Lin -- I couldn't get a definite translation. The gist is that it means
majestic, super awesome etc.
Lóng jū fèng chú -- Idiom. A young, sexually upright, talented scholar.

A young and intelligent person.
183
Gu Si Nian-- That's the Crown Prince's own name. Everyone talks in the
third person. Another reason why I didn't want to translate ancient set‐
tings. I can't tell between MTL failure and success. I compromised and
made things half first person, half third.
Tan Hua Lang- Third place winner.
184
Chapter 29
Later that night, Zhou Yun Sheng went back home and told his father of
his drunk antics and other events.
"I didn't think you would actually enter the eyes of His Royal Highness
Prince, this can be considered rare. In recent years, His Royal Highness'
temperament has been violent, so there are few pleasant times." Shen fa‐
ther stroked his beard and lamented, but his heart was quite worried. The
Prince had gradually lost his mind, in recent years, he often treated
courtiers like waste storage. His son was walking too close to the edge
ah!
Zhou Yunsheng also knew his father's thoughts, he continued, "When

your son accidentally angered Prince, Seven Princes was silent in his
seat, his expression could even be descried as joyful. Do you see father?
Seven Princes is not our ally."
Shen father's eyes darkened, he was silent.
Zhou Yunsheng returned to his room, sent away the personal servant, and
sat in front of his lamp to meditate. He reincarnated many lifetimes, one
of which was a devil magician, not only was his martial arts high, his
medical knowledge was unparalleled in the world. The Prince's body
herb scent was thick, he must take the medicine every day, but the pre‐
scription was really presumptuous.
The name of the medicine was Han Shisan, its popular name was-five
stone powder, after taking it people entered into a state of euphoria.
But its most fundamental effect was the treatment of typhoid fever, and it
was a lifesaving recipe. The proper use could quickly heal the typhoid
fever, but its abuse would cause addiction, poisoning the body.
Taking Han Shisan led to a high fever, if they did not quickly cool down
the taker would die. The method of heat removal was to eat cold rice,
wear thin clothes, sleep on cold couches, cold showers etc. They couldn't
185
let the body have too much heat. But it also involved a lot of drinking,
preferably warm wine, the drunk state would improve heat distribution.
After taking it a long time, many changes will appear. A violent tempera‐
ment was only one side effect, there was also excessive body tempera‐
ture and easily bruised thin skin -- so soft well-worn clothes was neces‐
sary, they couldn't wear new clothes, and the clothes had to be relaxed
and elegant, not too tight. In order to reduce foot bruising, they had to
give up boots and only wear clogs.
The point was, the Prince did not suddenly turn arrogant-it was a side ef‐
fect.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng opened 007 and searched the data‐
bases for Han Shisan, a moment later he let out a puff of air. Zhou Dy‐
nasty did not have Han Shisan on its records, the drug was not some se‐
cret underground medicine, it should not even exist in this era. In the en‐
tire Zhou Dynasty maybe only the Crown Prince was using it.
The kind of person who would offer him that medicine, Zhou Yun Sheng
could guess without thinking.
The Prince was 27, the prime of life, Tian Chen looked healthy but he
was already 65, in these ancient times he was past longevity and sooner
or later he'd have to cross the Jordan. Tian Chen Emperor had always fa‐
vored the Prince, the Prince was also talented in politics-in fact he was
talented in all things. Since the early years of the Emperor he'd already
gotten the support of the courtiers and the people.
With such a good heir, who would not be satisfied? As long as the Prince
was stable, naturally no one could argue his right to the throne. Someone
couldn't shake the Prince's outside position, so they managed to break in
from the inside.
He had to admit that this method was very clever, to get rid of the most
powerful enemy without sacrificing a soldier.
The heroine had the medical space and spiritual spring, Zhou Yunsheng
guessed that this Han Shisan was the heroine and Seven Princes' hand‐
writing. If they wanted to destroy the Prince, then Zhou Yun Sheng will
ruin their plans and help the Prince ascend the throne.
186
Decided, Zhou Yun Sheng blew out his candles, and laid down to sleep.
--------------------
The Prince found the small champion scholar very interesting, not only
did he look beautiful, his courage was also great. He exuded vitality all
the time, it made him feel comfortable.
"His Royal Highness, do you have any questions?" Zhou Yun Sheng held
a "Book of Changes", slightly bowed.
The Prince seemed to be listening to his lectures, but he was actually

staring at his opening and closing lips. He saw him glance over with his
pair of peach eyes, and finally woke up and waved, "No, sit down, help
me practice some more."
After getting along for a while, the two had become extremely familiar.
Zhou Yun Sheng sat and automatically grinded ink for the Prince. The
Prince used to write in a Semi-cursive script, but three years ago he sud‐
denly switch to cursive, and it was the most difficult cursive to write.
He had extraordinary talent, it took a while but after a few months he

managed to master it.
Zhou Yunsheng looked down to see him write quickly and powerfully,
penetrating, the words quickly flowing onto the paper:
Too much I have decayed!
Alas, all my life I've seen friends and companions fade away,
And now how many of them are left?
With gray hair hanging in vain three thousand meters long,
I laugh away all worldly things.
Is there anything left, you ask, that might cheer me up?
I see in green mountains such alluring charm;
I expect that they see the same in me,
187
For in heart and in appearance
We are a bit similar.
Goblet in hand, scratching my head by the east window
I presume that Tao Yuanming, having finished his poem "Halting

Clouds,"
Was in the same mood now I am.
Those on the south side of the Yangtze who got drunk only to seek fame,
How could they know the magic of the turbid wine?
Looking back, I conjure a gust of wind and send clouds flying.
I regret not that I can't meet the ancients,
But that the ancients had no chance to see my wildness.
The number of people who understand me
Is no more than two or three
(Poem is called Congratulating the Bridegroom by Xin Qiji, translation

stolen from How to Read Chinese Poetry: A Guided Anthology by Zong-
qi Cai)
I regret not that I can't meet the ancients, but that the ancients had no
chance to see my wildness. Zhou Yunsheng slowly chewed this sentence,
he caught a glimpse of the Crown Prince's temples which was showing
an early hint of gray, and couldn't help but feel a sense of loss. He can
write such a magnificent poem in beautiful calligraphy, the Prince should
not have such a ghostly look.
After the Crown Prince put down his pen, he picked up his jug to drink.
Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't hold back any longer, "His Royal Highness,
you cannot go on like this."
The Prince was not angry, he only faintly glanced at him and smiled.
188
Zhou Yun Sheng continued, "Please His Royal Highness forgive me,
minister wants to borrow His Highness's medication."
"Why, you want to take it to try?" The Prince put down the jug and
raised a delicate brow. If someone else coveted his god medicine, he
would've long ago chopped the person into meat sauce, but the one who
coveted it was his small champion, he couldn't even work up the slightest
anger.
"No, if the small minister wanted to take it, I wouldn't wait until now.
And I have already made it myself."
"How did you make it? Only one person knows the ingredients."
Regardless of the Prince's far above extraordinary appearance and ability,

one thing always made him unhappy, that was his frail body. This was an
ever present problem, he couldn't cure it and every winter would bring a
tough cough. But he was blessed, one day while hunting he saved an old
man, the old man was grateful and offered him a lifesaving medicine, af‐
ter five years it would eradicate his illness and even grant longevity.
The Prince helped the old man for several months, but the man died from
an unrelated injury. The prescription was tested with someone else, the
effect of the drug was significant.
The Prince knew that if he had a weak body and sat on the supreme
throne, he'd eventually suffer. He tested the drugs on at least ten more
people, he saw their thin bodies grow more robust every day, how could
he not be tempted? He has been taking the medicine for three years, and
had long been unable to get rid of the drug's control.
Speaking of which, although the powder was poisonous, it really was a

lifesaving god medicine. Because after taking it the body burned in fire,
but when the fire went out the illness would also be taken away and the
body could quickly return to health. Its efficiency not only relied on cold
food, and cold baths, it also relied on a lot of exercise to temper the body.
Three years ago the Crown Prince was very thin, but he now had muscle,
they could clearly be seen through his open collar. So, he was naturally
convinced of the efficacy of the drug.
189
Zhou Yunsheng quickly organized his luggage, bowed and said, "His
Royal Highness, humble servant's sense of smell is far above ordinary
people, just a sniff and I would be able to tell all the ingredients. I'm also
proficient in medicine. His Highness takes the medicine all year round
and his body is thick with the smell of medicinal herbs. I know what is in
the drug, and how much."
The Prince was interested, he hooked his lips and laughed, "Then tell me,
if it is wrong, I'll punish you." His hand stroked the young man's slender
neck, his actions were dangerously ambiguous.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded then listed them one by one, " stalactite three
portions, amethyst two portions, white quartz half portion, sulfur three
portions, red halloysite... ..."
As he continued the Prince's expression became more uncertain.
Zhou Yunsheng was completely fearless, when he finished listing he

bluntly said, "Your Highness, the medicine is a good medicine, but if you
take it any longer I fear for the life of His Royal Highness. In recent
years you've become more and more moody, this medicine is the initia‐
tor."
The Prince placed his right hand on his sword, his eyes flashed, his
killing intent obvious.
Zhou Yun Sheng did not wait for him to launch an attack, he continued,
"His Royal Highness, you checked the medication before, but I'm afraid
this poisoning is long-term. Small minister has a better way to test, and
His Highness can always try again to cure his illness. The minister also
knows that today's words should not be said, and I fear death by your
hands, but I couldn't bear to watch the Prince be unknowingly killed, so I
risked death. I beg your Majesty to give me a chance to remonstrance."
The Prince pinched his jaw, Shen Yin's eyes stared straight back into his
eyes. The Prince caught a glimpse of his heavy concern and love, his
heart fiercely shook.
"Then... I will give you a chance." After a long time, he let go of the boy,
his thin lips raised into a cold smile.
190
Zhou Yunsheng's squeezed chin was imprinted with violet thumb prints,
he backed up two steps, rubbed his chin, eyes tearful.
Seeing his pitiable and lovely look, the Prince's piled up rage was swept
away.
-------------------------
The next day, the small scholar brought two mice into the palace and
dedicated them to the Crown Prince. The Prince carefully raised them for
several days, he seemed very fond of them.
The next day when he returned to the palace, a eunuch hurriedly ran
over, panicked, and said, "His Royal Highness, the two mice had an acci‐
dent."
The Prince's mind turned cold, he quickly walked into his room.
The two mice were crazy, squeaking and biting at the golden cage. Their
two front teeth did not give up, they also scratched at each other then
wrapped around in a crazy fight. A quarter of an hour later, the cage only
remained two piles of stinky flesh and blood, the two lovely mice were
long gone.
The Prince stared at the golden cage, his face changed from white to
green, and then green to purple, he was angry to the extreme.
An old man, a God medicine, gratitude! Who is behind this? The Second
Prince, Fourth? Or are all of them joining together to kill me?
The Prince slowly walked towards the table, drank from a pot of warm
wine, and finally couldn't suppress his laughter. No matter who, without
missing a soul, he would kill them all!
===========================
T/N:
Yes, that is the poem that is in the story. No, it was not easy tracking
down the translation.
191
Han Shisan -- Cold-Food Powder/ Five Minerals Powder. Wikipedia

"....a poisonous psychoactive drug popular during the Six Dynasties
(220-589) and Tang Dynasty (618-907) periods of China."
Book of Changes- I Ching/Classic of Changes. Wikipedia "...an ancient

Chinese divination text and the oldest of the Chinese classics. Possessing
a history of more than two and a half millennia of commentary and inter‐
pretation, the I Ching is an influential text read throughout the world,
providing inspiration to the worlds of religion, psychoanalysis, business,
literature, and art."
Semi-cursive/cursive-- According to Wikipedia, semi-cursive is consid‐

ered artistic and cursive is considered sloppy.
192
Chapter 30
Zhou Yunsheng was called to the East Palace, there the Prince was stand‐
ing in front of a huge mirror and surveying his body with a dull stare.
He had removed his robes and was only wearing a thin piece of obscene
trousers, his back and chest muscles were very strong, his lines beautiful
and smooth. Two mermaid lines ran hidden into his crotch, bringing out
his neatly arranged compact waist muscles, and bronze skin. This was an
explosive and seductive body, just a glance could make people deeply
fascinated.
The two maids holding his aristocratic gowns were blushing, they
couldn't help but secretly gaze over.
Zhou Yunsheng froze, then immediately bowed to salute, he did not dare
to look. He likes strong handsome men, and the Prince happened to be
his favorite kind of man.
"You are here," the Prince sent out the attendants, while stroking his ab‐
dominal muscles he slowly opened, "You see this figure, could it be con‐
sidered perfect?"
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly glanced at him, then nodded.
The prince smiled and said with cold voice, "The appearance is perfect,
but the inside is already corroded and empty."
The Prince's eyes hid violent hatred, despair, madness and other negative
emotions. The released emotions layered in the air, making it hard to
breathe.
Zhou Yunsheng closed his eyes and slowly said, "If His Royal Highness
could quit Han Shisan and recuperate for several years, his body still has
the possibility of recovery."
"Is it possible?" The Prince covered up with a robe and slowly walked
over. The full ten centimeters height difference and innate strong oppres‐
sion made Zhou Yunsheng feel slightly pressured.
193
"If you do not quit, it is equivalent to using poison to quench the thirst.
After five years, His Royal Highness will die." Zhou Yun Sheng had to
walk back two steps, leaving the scope of his hormonal radiation.
The Prince was silent for a long time, then he finally waved his hand and
said, "So be it, I will quit."
Zhou Yunsheng bowed and earnestly said, "So, I would like to ask His
Highness to give me mercy, during the period of treatment, regardless of
how my actions may seem disrespectful, I ask that you wouldn't punish
me for the crime."
The Prince didn't answer, he only looked at him with deep and unpre‐
dictable eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng continued, "If your Highness has an accident, the min‐
ister will accompany his Royal Highness to the spring." Then he looked
up with clear eyes.
The Prince seemed to be touched by him, his frosted face slightly

warmed, after a while he nodded, "Take the ink and paper."
------------------
In the blink of an eye over six months passed, Zhou Yunsheng untied the
rope tied to the Prince's limbs, he let out a breathe.
"How does His Royal Highness feel?" He smeared the ointment on his
red and chafed wrist.
The Prince put his hand on his knee, staring at his careful gentle action.
How does it feel? From strong back to weak, it felt very uncomfortable
and unnatural, not to mention for half a year he experienced bone crush‐
ing pain. But compared to his heavy body, his mind was unprecedentedly
sober. He'd recalled all kinds of things from his past, it was like waking
up from a dream, returning to earth.
"How many years can I live?" He knew that even if he quit the drug, he'd
also lose years of his life.
"I do not know, but it should be just as long if you are well maintained."
194
"Properly maintained? In this position, how can my heart settle down for
maintenance?" The Prince whispered a laugh, eyes full of ridicule.
Zhou Yunsheng had no words, he bent first to leave. The Sober Prince
was more difficult to get along with than the Prince of Madness. In the
past, although he was uncertain, he could still glimpse at his mood, but
now he was as deep as the sea. He did not reveal the slightest clue.
As polished as a peerless finished sword, but the edge was invisible. In

six months, he'd secluded himself in the East Palace because of disease,
but he also worked to recover the Heaven Emperor's favor, and he ar‐
ranged for the two, three, and four Princes to make successive mistakes.
In these past few months their prestige were greatly reduced. The rest of
the Princes were also affected by a spread of rumors.
He seemed to have changed back to his past astute personality, but only
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that his heart had changed. All his kindness had
dissipated like dust in the wind, only hatred remained.
The Prince saw that he treated himself more and more distantly and his
expression was also somewhat gloomy. He slowly said, "Your father and
you chose to give me life, but you didn't expect that I was already half
dead. I fear I cannot give Shen Jia a hundred years of glory. "
"His Royal Highness is an upright man, to serve your Highness is an

honor." Zhou Yunsheng bowed. He couldn't guess the Prince's mind, he
had to be cautious so that he was not killed by the Prince before his task
was completed. Although his soul was immortal, Shen Yi Bin can be
killed.
The Prince also did not know what he wanted to hear from his mouth.
Did he want him to be ambitious? Or to swear that the promise that day
and his help was not from selfishness, but completely from the heart? No
matter who you are, or what position you are in, I would never leave
you?
What is it? And why does he have to have his heart?
The Prince would like to understand, he stared at him for a long while,
then waved him out.
195
"In the future you can call me Gu Si Nian."
Zhou Yun Sheng had already walked to the door when he heard the deep
hoarse voice behind him. Si Nian-- those words fiercely startled him, he
suddenly turned to look back.
"-Burning - Bright -Era, -for billions of years. This is a solitary name.

Do you have one?" Prince raised his chin.
"Yun Sheng, small minister can be called Yun Sheng." He stared at the
pale and fatigued man.
"Yun Sheng...that seems familiar." The Prince looked stunned.
Zhou Yun Sheng almost wanted to rush over and grab his robe, demand‐
ing where he heard that name, but he had to suppress his impulse. That
man was just a bunch of code, death meant disappearing forever, how
could he follow him? Moreover, how could Ning Si Nian know the name
Zhou Yunsheng?
He forced down his throbbing heart and cautiously said, "His Royal
Highness do not worry, your body will get better, your humble servant
will think of a way." Although this world had no panacea, but there was
a reborn woman with a spiritual spring, he will find a way to get it for
the Prince.
The boy's eyes were clear, his tone so firm, as if that sentence was his
faith and he would use his life force to fulfill it. The Prince suddenly felt
that even if he had joined him for his own selfishness, as long as he by
his side, it was enough.
"Your words, I will remember them. When Gu Si Nian prospers, Shen Jia
will also prosper."
Zhou Yun Sheng was not unconcerned with Shen Jia's standing, he gave
the Prince a grateful smile, bowed and retreated.
----------------
Three years later.
196
The Prince was bedridden, his mind was finally better, but his body was
much thinner. His skin was pale as paper, only his eyes were deep and
bottomless, his thin lips were scarlet like blood, watching him would
make people feel depressed.
Since he lost his past temper, Tian Chen Emperor sent him on more er‐
rands. His performance was very beautiful, even if a perceptive person
stared at him they couldn't grasp his weakness. Tian Chen Emperor ob‐
served him for a few months, then finally completely calmed down.
Recently, the rivers in Liang Jiang area widened, breaking the dam to
form a huge flood drowning numerous large and small counties, causing
the people to be on alert. The courtiers reported the matter and asked
Tian Chen Emperor for a decision. Tian Chen Emperor handpicked the
Prince and Seven Princes to visit Liang Jiang to deal with the matter.
Because of the Prince's manipulations, the other Princes were out of their
father's eyes, only the respectful and humble Seven Princes escaped with
his reputation. If this trip could be completed beautifully, he could gain
more face in front of the Emperor.
The Seven Princes was very happy, on the surface he obediently agreed
to help the Prince but he was thinking of how to stand out.
Minister Zhou Yun Sheng, who had been promoted to the Ministry of
Labor, accompanied them.
They travelled to Liang Jiang, the flood was still raging. The governor of
Liang Jiang, Yu Baotian, personally went to the disaster area to appease
the people, when he heard that the Prince would visit, he quickly set up a
banquet at the official residence.
Calling it a banquet was a bit exaggerated. It was on a ragged round ta‐

ble, with several missing dishes, cold bread and a few pickles, if there
was no tea it couldn't even slide down the throat.
When the Prince saw this, his expression turned gloomy, but the Seven
Princes was calm.
Yu Baotian pretended not to notice, he respectfully served the Prince

chilled bread and a few Zha cai and said, "Due to the rampant flooding,
197
the rations in this town are exhausted. I really couldn't find good wine
for His Highness, I beg His Highness forgiveness."
Due to quitting Han Shisan, the Prince had long given up alcohol, but in
the eyes of the world, he was still the former alcoholic. Yu Baotian was a
lover of integrity, he was quite critical of the Prince's former injustice ac‐
tions, so he could never be bothered to respect the Prince. The Prince
also regarded him as a nail in his eye.
The two men disliked each other, one more openly than the other.
The Prince's face was expressionless, but his eyes exposed hostility.
The Seven Princes was silent, waiting for the Prince to launch an attack.
Yu Bao Tian was a respected person and minister, he was also Tian Chen
Emperor's confidant and was important to the disaster relief. If the Prince
punished the most effective assistant, this trip will be ruined. That would
give him a chance.
The Prince snapped his chopsticks in half and was preparing to talk when
a warm and delicate hand held his hand under the table. His mind
slightly stumbled, but his face did not leak his thoughts, he only quickly
glanced at Zhou Yun Sheng sitting beside him.
After three years, the boy's facial features had opened up and matured.
He looked more and more like precious jade, beautiful, with a pair of
sparkling patient eyes. His look caused his heart to stutter and feel an un‐
bearable itchiness.
He turned over his hand to return his hold, and gently squeezed it. He
slowly said, "Yu official is not stationed in Beijing, so he does not know
that Gu Si Nian has been sober for several years. Now the people are suf‐
fering, I feel empathy, I know that the people have long been unable to
easily eat and drink. I will withdraw to first help save the people, I can‐
not delay."
Yu Baotian was shocked, he couldn't believe the words that came from
the extravagant Prince's mouth. Seven Princes was also stunned, he
stared at his brother.
198
While the two stared, the Prince picked up two steamed bread, handed
one to Zhou Yunsheng, took one for himself and hastily left.
===========================
T/N:
To the spring -- to the afterlife
Si Nian -- Remember, the last love interest was named Ning Si Nian.
ZYS is remembering him.
-Burning - Bright -Era, -for billions of years -- Line from a poem writ‐
ten by Su Song. Britannica "Chinese scholar and administrative and fi‐
nancial expert in the imperial bureaucracy. His Illustrated Pharma‐
copoeia (1070) revealed his knowledge of drugs, zoology, metallurgy,
and related technology." I couldn't find a translation, so I wrote it out by
character.
Solitary -- A character in Gu Si Nian's name means solitary/alone. He is

making a reference to it.
Zha cai -- pressed vegetable. Wikipedia "a type of pickled mustard plant
stem originating from Sichuan, China."
199
Chapter 31
Out of the two's line of sight, the Prince took Zhou Yun Sheng's hands,
his expression gentle.
"Where you worried that I'd lose my temper?"
"This humble servant wouldn't dare. His Royal Highness is wise, how
could he fall so easily? I have not helped His Highness, humble servant
is ashamed."
Zhou Yun Sheng was not flattering him, the Crown Prince was refreshed
after waking from the drug's control, even without help he would be able
to take the throne. It often let Zhou Yunsheng feel that his help was re‐
dundant. Many times, Zhou Yunsheng suspected that the Prince who was
manipulated into becoming a drug addict by the heroine and this Prince
were different people.
The Prince loudly laughed, he squeezed the boy's fingers and whispered,
"Yun Sheng's presence is Gu Si Nian's greatest help. If there was no Yun
Sheng, there would be no Gu Si Nian today." Here he paused a little,
then intimately caressed the young man's face, his voice lowered, "I am
grateful to the heavens that you were sent to my side. When you worry
about me, I am very happy."
Zhou Yunsheng sagged, afraid to talk. The world was different, his iden‐
tity was different, his behavior and emotions were also different. Al‐
though this man often gave him a familiar throbbing, he didn't want to
rush to action. Shen Yi Bin's wish was for his family to prosper, for his
family to live in peace and joy. If he made the wrong move, the original
would not be able to achieve his one wish.
The Prince saw that he did not respond, yet also looked like he wanted to
say something, but he heard approaching footsteps so he had to give up
perusing.
Yu Baotian thought that the Prince was just putting on a show and
couldn't hold on for a few days. But he unexpectedly took his investiga‐
200
tion seriously. He personally went to the disaster area to appease the peo‐
ple, night after night he labored in the examination and building of an ap‐
proved dam, gradually Liang Jiang regained vitality.
He listened to the people's thoughts, the bitter people's suffering, the anx‐
ious people's concerns. Without the palace food, and because of his con‐
stant overworking he thinned down to a pitiable size. Yu Baotian was
moved, the attitude of the Crown Prince was no longer extreme madness.
Every three days he would send a report to Beijing, he described all the
Prince's deeds, his heartfelt words were convincing, causing Tian Chen
to be very pleased.
The Prince was so capable, better than the Seven Princes' mediocre per‐
formance. Seven Princes was anxious, he desperately struggled to think
of a counter.
-------------------------------
One day, the governor Wang Bin hosted a banquet for the Prince in his
official residence.
Wang Bin was the Prince's subordinate, his daughter was the Prince's Im‐
perial Concubine and she was quite favored, therefore his relationship
with the Crown Prince was very close. And he had a great relationship
with the previous Crown Prince's loss of power.
The first Crown Prince didn't suffer from Han Shisan poison, but the
scheming of others against him was no less toxic. The Prince had a
smooth life, he inevitably became more and more conceited and his su‐
pervision of his subordinates was weak. Even a strong person, when
placed in a group of pig teammates, could be dragged down and easily
defeated. And Wang Bin was the leader of the pig teammates.
He was very greedy, after seven or eight years of seizing the court dis‐
tributed funds to reinforce the dam, the two dams were fragile to the
point of cardboard, just a poke could break them. When the Prince was
ordered to come for disaster relief he was afraid the Prince would find
out this matter, so he interrupted most of the disaster relief money, and
also sent two beauties to bewitch the Prince.
201
While the Prince and the beauties were rolling in the hay, a heavy rain
was pouring. It washed away an upstream dam, resulting in a surging
flood that engulfed countless people, it could be called a catastrophe.
The Prince was rescued from the official residence with his trousers
missing, it was very unsightly.
When the news returned to the capital, Tian Chen Emperor's anger was
beyond imagination, the Prince's status was abolished.
The second world's Prince was poisoned with Han Shisan by Xie Yurou.
The Prince's good grace was even fainter, even without his pig team‐
mates, he lost his status all on his own. The Crown Prince not only lost
his title, he couldn't enter the Imperial tomb after death, his outcome was
very miserable.
But Zhou Yun Sheng was here, the situation was greatly different in this
world. The Crown Prince survived the destruction of Han Shisan, and
became wiser and more tolerant, plus his previous crisis made him un‐
able to relax. His supervision was very strict, so as early as three years
ago he'd discovered Wang Bin's stealing and ordered him to pay back the
silver and reinforce the dam every year.
So this time, even if the rain protested fiercely, the upstream dam was
impregnable. Far away in the capital, Xie Yurou was unaware of the
Prince's private actions and was quietly looking forward to the arrival of
the catastrophe.
That the Prince could be so discerning and impeccable, it really was a

blessing for the people.
Wang Bin, although he was not as dirty as in the first world, but people's
natures are difficult to change. So he invited the Prince to the banquet to
tighten their relationship. His daughter lost her favored status three years
ago, how could he not worry?
Wang Bin was still a big official, the Prince had to give him some face so
he not only came on time for dinner, he also gave him some praise. For‐
tunately, Wang Bin also knew what the Prince liked, the banquet was not
overly luxurious, there were only a few homemade dishes, but the
women sitting at the table severely stabbed into the Prince's eyes.
202
These women were too beautiful, excellent figures, glittering eyes,

graceful and elegant, not a thing was unpleasant to the eyes. Being
served by beautiful women was something normal, but some were also
sent to serve Shen Yi Bin, they even ambiguously teased him. What is
this?
The Crown Prince endured until he saw a woman tenderly smile at Shen
Yi Bin and grab his arm. The backlog of anger finally broke out. He
overturned the banquet and pulled the young boy away, leaving only a
meaningful 'Wines and foods gone bad are rotting, people are frozen
to death at the wayside!'.
Wang Bin's face lost all color.
After Yu Baotian heard the story he slapped his palms laughing, he

praised the Prince's wisdom and called him the country's big fortune and
so on. The matter was written in the letters sent to Tian Chen Emperor.
Tian Chen Emperor was exceedingly proud.
When the prince pulled the young man into the carriage he still was not
able to calm down, his chest sung up and down, like a beast was trying to
get out.
"Your Highness, you cannot be too excited, your body will suffer." Zhou
Yun Sheng sighed, took out a pill and pushed it into the Crown Prince's
mouth.
The Prince's eyes were very bright, heavy love stirred in his pupil. He
looked at the young man, then opened his mouth and took the pill along
with his fingers into his mouth, his tongue wrapped around them.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately retrieved his fingers and stayed silent.
The Prince folded his hands into fists. He wanted to pull him into his
arms, wanted to tear off his gorgeous robes, wanted to pry open his
mouth and kiss until their souls exchanged. But he could only think
about it for now.
He knew that he still hadn't fixed his reputation enough, if he pursued the
young man his bad reputation would rub off on him, his career would be
203
destroyed. The only thing he could do for now was ascend the throne.
Once he climbed the supreme throne, he could protect the boy under his
wings, and clear all obstacles in their path.
Although he was determined, the great sadness and heavy helplessness

still plagued his heart. The Prince faintly sighed, he stroked the young
man's cheek and slumped back in his seat.
Zhou Yunsheng's heart was struck, the dense pain made his brow wrin‐
kle.
-----------------
The Prince left Liang Jiang, thousands of people sent him off, some peo‐
ple kowtowed and some shed tears-the scene was very moving. As they
drove through the other counties, thousands of people gathered under
parasols, they formed a thick mass. The Prince finally won the recogni‐
tion of the people.
Seven Princes was still waiting for the Prince to fall off his horse and re‐
veal some flaws, but he didn't expect the Prince would rage against
Wang Bin and make his heir status rise to a new level. The Seven Princes
did not find a bit of fault, he could only be silent.
Far away in the capital, Xie Yurou saw that the dam was safe and sound
and the Prince was wise and revered, her heart's panic was simply too
difficult to describe.
This life, her ultimate goal was to be Queen Mother, the most distin‐
guished woman. If the Seven Princes does not ascend the throne, what
was the point of her rebirth? At least last time she climbed to be the Em‐
peror's concubine, if in this world she only made it to a prince's concu‐
bine, isn't that too tragic? It wasn't even as good as the first world, not to
mention, her enemy Shen Qiao Dan was alive and living in prosperity.
Thinking about future possible misfortunes, Xie Yurou couldn't sleep

soundly that night. But she remembered that there would be a great op‐
portunity to get rid of the Prince in the future, and finally calmed down.
-------------------
204
Because the Prince was very weak the convoy moved very slowly, but
when they were not even out of Liang Jiang's boundary the Seven
Princes suddenly fell ill. Not long after the Prince also fell unconscious.
"This, this is an epidemic infection, we must put them into quarantine!"

The doctor diagnosed them, then alarmingly shouted in panic.
The guards quickly requisitioned a local landlord's courtyard and carried

the two Princes in. Then they wrote to Beijing to pass on this matter.
Tian Chen Emperor was shocked, he immediately dispatched several
doctors who rushed non-stop to Liang Jiang, carrying carriages full of
precious herbs.
The Crown Prince and the Seven Princes' palace each sent an Imperial
Concubine to help them. In the first world the Seven Princes was also in‐
fected with the epidemic, and Shen Qiao Dan was the one to take care of
him, so her friendship with the Seven Princes deepened. In this world,
Xie Yurou was the favored concubine, and Shen Qiao Dan had already
lost interest in the Seven Princes so she was naturally indifferent to help
the prince.
The Prince's body had been hollowed out by Han Shisan so the epidemic
was extra menacing, the disease had put him near death. The Seven
Princes was fated to have this disease, and he'd contracted the disease
earlier than the Prince, so his situation was not optimistic.
Zhou Yunsheng took care of the unconscious Prince, then left him to his
concubine, Wang, when she arrived to avoid showing partiality.
He had just left when the Crown Prince woke up, he saw the figure at the
foot of his bed and his eyes showed a touch of disappointment, he whis‐
pered, "Where is Yun Sheng?"
Wang had a veil over her nose and mouth, she carefully asked, "Who is
Yun Sheng? "
A close by eunuch answered on her behalf, "Great Highness, Shen offi‐

cial took care of you day and night for four days, he left when the Impe‐
rial Concubine arrived."
205
The Prince's disappointment disappeared, he smiled slightly, pointed at

Wang and said: "I do not want her, call Sheng back."
Wang couldn't protest, she quickly followed the eunuch to leave.
===========================
T/N:
'Wines and foods gone bad are rotting, people are frozen to death at
the wayside!- Rich people waste food while poor people starve to death.
Excerpt from Chang'an to Fèng Xiān a poem by Du Fu, a popular Chi‐
nese poet of the Tang dynasty. Translation stolen from Frank C Yue on .
206
Chapter 32
Zhou Yunsheng's soul was powerful, not to mention four days without
sleep, even four months without sleep was possible for him. So when he
returned to his room he didn't go to sleep, but he stood at his window to
meditate.
He was waiting for Xie Yurou's medical space and spiritual spring, as
long as Xie Yurou used it he would be able to ensure the Prince's safe re‐
covery. Will Xie Yurou come? The answer was certainly yes.
Thinking of this, he chuckled a bit.
"Shen official, His Royal Highness summons you." The eunuch thought
he was too worried about the Prince to sleep so his heart was touched.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately walked back toward the room.
"His Royal Highness." He walked slowly to the bed and bowed his
salute.
"Why do you keep calling me His Royal Highness? Call my Gu Si

Nian." The Prince tried to support his upper body to get a good look at
the boy's face.
Zhou Yunsheng quickly helped him up, and padded his back with a soft
pillow, he obediently called him Gu Si Nian. The name seemed to in‐
stantly shorten the distance between the two, resulting in their faces soft‐
ening.
The Prince laughed softly, held his hand, and called out Sheng, then re‐
peated it over and over almost as if not saying it would result in no after‐
life.
"You said...if I get into an accident...you would accompany me to the

spring....Does this still count?" He finally regretted. He'd hesitated to pe‐
ruse him openly because he wanted to pave the way for them, so that
they could not be opposed. But it was all for naught. He was even so
207
selfish, in front of death he wanted to pull the person he loved the most
with him.
Zhou Yun Sheng was not afraid of death. Even if the task in this world
was not completed, he could go to the next world, then another world, no
big loss. He thought for a moment, then finally smiled and nodded, "Re‐
member, those words will always count."
The Prince slightly brightened, while coughing and laughing, his laugh‐
ter held unprecedented pleasure.
Several maids and nearby eunuchs had red eyes, they turned their backs
to hide their tears.
Afterwards, Zhou Yunsheng did not hesitate to take care of the Crown
Prince. He even ate his food with him, not afraid of infection. While he
said he was willing to go to the spring with the Prince, his body was
transformed, unless he took the initiative to leave or was killed, he could
live for a long time. The Crown Prince's disease would not affect him.
------------------
Xie Yurou eventually arrived in the courtyard, she heard that the Prince
was ill and finally felt relieved. Her heart sneered: Even if you escape the
fate of losing your title, God has doomed you so you cannot get the big
treasure. Now you can enjoy the death throes!
She bowed her head toward the Crown Prince's Court, then quickly went
to take care of the Seven Princes.
Seven Princes was really touched when he saw her risk infection to help
him, he took her hand and held on for a long time. Xie Yurou whispered
some comfort, then brought the Seven Princes some soup and tea, in all
his meals she dropped some of her spiritual spring, and also gave him
some lotus seeds grown in her medicinal space.
In order to prevent his loyal servants from getting infected with the epi‐
demic, she also generously gave the servants a big pot of tea, in which
she dropped some spirit spring.
208
The effectiveness of the spiritual spring was extraordinary, the Seven

Princes rehabilitated within a day, his servants also weren't infected. On
the other hand, in the Crown Prince's Court a servant died almost every
day, and the Prince himself was unconscious most of the day, his chances
looked slim.
Because the medicines given to the two was the same, the doctors were
not suspicious, they thought that the difference was because of the
Crown Prince's weaker body.
One day, Zhou Yun Sheng accompanied the Prince till he slept, freed
himself from his grip, and slowly walked towards the Seven Princes'
courtyard.
"Imperial Concubine Xie, please also save His Royal Highness Prince."
He walked past the bedridden Seven Princes, rushed towards Xie Yurou
and deeply bowed down.
Several doctors were in the room, when they saw this scene they were
astonished.
Xie Yurou's heart was shocked, but her face hid her thoughts, she pre‐
tended to be puzzled, "Shen official what are you saying? The concubine
does not possess medical knowledge, how can I have a way to treat His
Royal Highness Prince?"
"The Imperial Concubine is very modest. His Royal Highness Seven

Princes was able to recover to this point because he was entrusted to the
Imperial Concubine. His Royal Highness is the country's heir, the Impe‐
rial Concubine clearly has medicine but keeps it a secret. Watching His
Highness die of illness while holding onto medicine and murdering him,
what is the difference?" Zhou Yun Sheng's face was smiling, but his
words were sharp like a knife, Xie Yurou's spirit almost slit in half.
"Shen official is joking, where does the concubine have this elixir? The
luggage I brought is all here, I arrived with the doctors. You can check if
you want, if you find an elixir the concubine is willing to face the highest
punishment. To seek the death of royalty is a big sin, Shen official if
there is no evidence, please don't blather."
Xie Yurou relied on her hidden space and quickly restored her calm.
209
Zhou Yunsheng lightly laughed, "If there was no absolute certainty, Shen
would not be so rude to the Imperial Concubine. It can't be hidden,
Shen's nose is different from ordinary people I can smell what ordinary
people cannot. I'll give a demonstration."
He pointed to Xie Yurou's sachet hanging from her waist and said, "This
bag contains Angelica dahurica, Ligusticum striatum, salt marsh plant,
five portions of Nardostachys chinensis, also Rhizoma Kaempferiae,
basil, bonesets, two portions of Artemisia argyi. Of course, these are the
most commonly used medicinal herbs, the Imperial Concubine could say
that I am only guessing. But also in the sachet are lotus seeds and in an‐
other section there is a hidden mysterious herb. This fragrance is very
unique, I have never smelt it, but I can boldly guess that it should be the
legendary extinct purple ginseng. And those lotus seeds are even more
magical, only a small sniff could make me drunk until evening. Shen is a
proficient medicine man, I've read all the books, but I actually cannot
guess this variety's origin."
After he finished talking he walked to the table, took the Seven Princes'
medicine bowl and brought it to his nose, smiled and said, "This bowl of
medicine should have that ginseng and lotus seeds, there is a strong fra‐
grance, it seems to be full of spiritual power."
He put down the bowl, and looked at a carelessly placed fruit basket that
had unstripped lotus, his eyes slightly brightened and he sighed, "Such
extraordinary lotus seeds, Imperial Concubine has this much. Imperial
Concubine really must have supernatural powers."
He walked a lap around the room then stood by the window, lit a little
stove that was holding a teapot, when the steam rose, he said in a soft
and cold voice, "Even the tea can also have the Elixir, but you refused to
give a little bit to His Royal Highness. Imperial Concubine, what are you
thinking?"
Xie Yurou secretly clenched her fist and cold sweat. She didn't expect
her medical space and spirit spring would be exposed because of a dog
nose. Her head had long been in chaos, but she strongly argued back, "So
many doctors here, but only Shen official has the gift of smell. Shen offi‐
cial's ability to make irresponsible remarks is the real eye-opener. There
is no elixir, all the things I have you can search, and if you find the
slightest cure the concubine will plead guilty."
210
Seven Princes recovered from his wonder and said, "You have my per‐
mission to search." He and Xie Yurou had a tacit understanding, seeing
Xie Yurou's assured eyes, he also didn't panic.
Zhou Yunsheng seemed to have heard a big joke, he laughed "I can
search your luggage? No need, I just have to bring this medicine bowl,
fruit basket, teapot, and sachet back. Imperial Concubine, Shen has been
rude, if nothing changes with the Prince, Shen will make amends for this
slander. If the Prince dies, Shen has to accompany him to the spring, so I
would not be able to make amends. Farewell, I wish the Seven Prince
and Imperial Concubine a good rest."
He bowed, bluntly took Xie Yurou's soft sachet, the dishes, fruit baskets,
teapots and other objects, called the several doctors, and stately walked
away.
The medicine space and spiritual spring were magical, they only existed
in an invisible space. Even Xie Yurou couldn't believe her own eyes
when she found them, how could she predict they would be seen
through? And so when everyone left the room, she fell limp, faced with
the Seven Princes' unpredictable eyes, she only saw darkness in her fu‐
ture.
Zhou Yunsheng returned to the court, the Prince had not yet awakened.
The several doctors followed closely and asked doubtfully, "Infection
from the epidemic only leads to death, could these things really save His
Royal Highness Prince? Shen official, are you not mistaken?"
"I did not make a mistake."
Zhou Yunsheng opened the sachet, took out pieces of ginseng and lotus
seeds and poured them into the bowl. He ordered the workers to peel all
the extras into the tea tray, then gently woke up the Prince.
"Yun Sheng, I feel like I'll soon die. Bring me a brush and an ink stone, I
want to write a letter to father. You can rest assured, even after I die, I
will guarantee Shen Jia prospers for at least a hundred years." The Prince
weakly said.
"His Royal Highness will be healed today." Zhou Yunsheng neatly

combed his hair to the side, brought the drug bowl to his mouth and
211
whispered, "This is from Xie, it's an elixir. Obediently drink it okay?"
The Prince thought he was deceiving him, but he still smiled obediently,
then forced down the desire to vomit and ate a piece of ginseng and
chewed the lotus seeds. Then he drank the tea.
Several doctors expectantly watched, but they were not as confident as

Shen official, they speculated amongst themselves: This epidemic is ter‐
minal, how can a bowl of soup and a few cups of tea cure it? Shen offi‐
cial is so worried about the Crown Prince he must've gone mad. He of‐
fended the Seven Princes and his pet Imperial Concubine, if the Seven
Princes ascends the throne in the future, Shen Jia will be in trouble ah!
However, a miracle appeared. After the Prince ate all the food he actu‐
ally started sweating, and that sweat was black, with a strong smell, as if
all the toxins in his body was being expelled. Then the Crown Prince re‐
peatedly used the toilet, and when he took a hot bath his face was rosy,
eyes shiny, full of vitality.
This effect was too obvious, but it was not surprising. Forget about the
spiritual spring and ginseng, even the lotus was extraordinary. Seven
Princes was given small amounts under Xie Yurou's control, he only ate
a grain a day, so it looked like he slowly improved. Things were more
obvious in the Prince who took dozens of portions.
That lotus bloomed in the spiritual spring, the seeds absorbed the con‐
centration of spring water, its effectiveness was unimaginable. Also Xie
Yurou was too careless, she'd surprisingly taken out about five or six lo‐
tus, this let Zhou Yunsheng quickly cure the Crown Prince.
"Help me check my pulse." The Prince shook his wet hair, placed his
wrist on the pillow, his voice full of expectations.
Several doctors took turns inspecting, his strong pulse caused all their
jaws to drop.
Wang heard the news and came in a hurry, she was holding a towel to
wipe the Prince's hair.
"You do not have to appear in front of me anymore, you cowardly thing."

The Prince squinted, the chill in his voice was overflowing. Then he
212
looked to the young man by his side and laughed, "Yun Sheng come
over, my hair is dripping water, it's strangely cold."
This spoiled tone caused Zhou Yunsheng to be covered with goose

bumps, he slowly walked over to wait on him.
Wang's face paled, she cried without tears.
The doctors were all finished examining his pulse, they cheered in uni‐
son, "His Royal Highness is already healed, Xie's drug is indeed magi‐
cal!"
The respectful Imperial Concubine became the disrespectful Xie, this

was a precursor to Xie Yurou's miserable future. Obviously she had
drugs but refused to heal the Crown Prince, when this matter passed on
to Tian Chen, not only will Xie Yurou suffer, even the Seven Princes
could not escape the fall. The Prince was the throne's heir, because the
couple looked on as he almost died they'd be charged with the great
crime of regicide.
213
Chapter 33
Seven Princes was terminally ill but he survived by his own strength,
how could a small bowl of medicine cure it so easily? Shen Yi Bin was
just paying lip service. The prince dispelled the doubts in his heart, and
pulled Xie Yurou in to comfort her.
Xie Yurou was in his arms, her face pale, her teeth trembling.
Before long, the Emperor's lead eunuch arrived with a group of guards,
he gloomily opened, "His Royal Highness, the Imperial Concubine needs
to come with me, she has some questions to answer."
Tian Chen Emperor is old, his body is gradually declining so he was nat‐
urally looking for longevity medicine. The attendants that followed him
also wanted eternal youth and wealth, so they were also anxious. So the
Prince did not even have to command it before someone came to catch
Xie Yurou.
Xie Yurou knew that her space and spiritual spring was too miraculous,
she couldn't let others know otherwise the outcome could be fatal. And
the space was bound to her soul, with a jade bracelet as a medium. As
long as she does not want it, even if she wore the bracelet on her wrist no
one could see it.
This bracelet cannot be robbed, as long as she had the spring and space,
she always had a way to survive this catastrophe
Because of her new confidence, no matter how much the lead eunuch in‐
terrogated her, Xie Yurou was not willing to confess. She didn't even
want to leave a word to the Emperor. The Imperial Concubine did not re‐
spond to any methods, so the lead eunuch was helpless and had to leave
with the guards.
Soon after they left, Xie Yurou quickly swallowed a drop of spring to re‐
cover her strength and sat in the corner panting. She could enter her
space, but she would still be stuck in a cell, what was the use? Moreover,
her family were still in Beijing, her brother had good talent, if she ig‐
214
nored them and disappeared the Emperor would take out his anger on
Xie home.
So, the only choice was to offer the longevity medicine to the Emperor,
to help nurse Tian Chen Emperor back to health, so that he would be
eternally grateful to her. This was a shortcut to the throne, the Seven
Princes would also benefit a lot.
Satisfied with her new plan, Xie Yurou smiled, her panic and helpless‐
ness were swept away.
If she could think of it, how could Zhou Yunsheng not? That night he
hypnotized the guards, and walked openly into the cell.
"Imperial Concubine, how are you feeling?" He smiled, his eyes full of
banter, then sniffed the air, and sighed, "Imperial Concubine always has
a lot of remarkable medicine, and this medicine is the strangest of them
all. I'm afraid I couldn't find some of these herbs in all of Zhou country.
If you give this to the Emperor and gave the Emperor longevity, you
would see great fortune."
Xie Yurou sneered and remained silent. She was now fearful of the
scholar, she thought he was not mortal. How could a mortal man break
her space and see her spiritual spring?
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't mind, he went to the prison door, picked up a
straw on the ground, and inserted it into the bronze lock. After a little
fiddle, the big lock opened. As a villain, he wasn't under much pressure,
except for having children, there nothing was he couldn't do in the world.
Xie Yurou stared at him, after she could react she huddled herself into a
corner and curled up, then shouted in panic, "What do you want to do?"
"Relax, it won't kill you." Zhou Yun Sheng walked and bent over to look
at her. If he killed the world's hero or heroine, the world would immedi‐
ately collapse. Because he was a foreign force, he had some limitations.
But if the people of the world killed the hero and heroine, except for
skewering the world of its original track, there wouldn't be any other ef‐
fects.
215
So he wouldn't take the initiative to kill the heroine, he was after the
space and spiritual spring. For someone like him who was collecting en‐
ergy, the space and spiritual spring was nutritious food.
Hearing his remark, Xie Yurou became more alert, she wrapped her
hands around her shoulder, preparing to shout, but found that she was
unable to make a sound. What was going on? She looked at Zhou Yun
Sheng in horror.
"Just a little bit of hypnosis" Xiao Yun Sheng laughed gently, pointing to
her slender wrist, he sighed, "An Imperial Green Jade Bracelet, really
rare ah. "
"You, you can see it?" Xie Yurou stuttered. She was almost scared
enough to lose her soul, she constantly guessed at his identity. The
bracelet was an immortal's gift, if Zhou Yunsheng could see it, wasn't he
also an immortal?
Zhou Yunsheng did not answer, he placed his hand over the bracelet and
removed it, then rolled it around in his palm.
Xie Yurou watched in horror as the bracelet turned into little fluorescent
lights, all absorbed into Zhou Yunsheng's body.
"Although it's nothing compared to absorbing a whole world, but mos‐

quito meat is also meat so, thank you Imperial Concubine." Zhou Yun
Sheng waved his hand and walked out of the cell. He didn't forget to
close back the copper lock. Then he put a finger to his lips and whis‐
pered, "Mentioning the spirit spring and space is prohibited, you will go
mad before you can even start to talk about it."
This last sentence was hypnotism.
Xie Yurou maintained her horrified expression, but obediently nodded.

Because the bracelet was bound with her soul, forcefully taking it away
would also hurt her spirit. Soon after Zhou Yunsheng left, Xie Yurou felt
a headache, she tumbled on the ground in pain.
"Where did you go?" When Zhou Yunsheng returned to the room, the
Prince was sitting on the bed staring at him.
216
"To the bathroom."
"Is there not a toilet in the house?"
"The smell is too bad, and the sound is also not elegant."
The Prince smiled, opened the quilt and said, "You have more things to
do tomorrow, come to bed."
Zhou Yunsheng hesitated for a few seconds before he took off his robe.
While the Prince was sick, he slept in his bed every day, to refuse after
he was healed was somewhat hypocritical.
The Prince embraced him, having strength to do so was strange to him,

he fell asleep relieved.
------------------------
Xie Yurou still did not respond to the interrogation, the lead eunuch had
to escort her back to Beijing to be personally interrogated by Tian Chen
Emperor. A god medicine that could almost instantly cure the epidemic,
Tian Chen naturally wanted to personally oversee this case.
Xie Yurou was tortured until she shouted the crazy truth. She screamed
that the Prince should've been abandoned, Seven Princes should ascend
the throne, she should be queen and so on, her ambition was clear.
Tian Chen Emperor was surprised, he thought that if this small concu‐
bine could be so ambitious, what did the Seven Princes have in mind?
Did he want him and the Prince to die, to give him the throne? Otherwise
why would he know that Xie had god medicine, but refused to help the
Crown Prince?
So, the Seven Princes was tentatively punished. Tian Chen Emperor
banned him from receiving any tasks from the court. Xie's family home
also had many seedlings, Tian Chen Emperor's Guards turned it upside
down, and also charge counterfeiting and other heavy felonies against
them. Her entire family was soon taken into prison.
Xie Yurou was not careful, she'd placed medical prescriptions and other
objects from her space on her shelves, these were a treasure to Tian Chen
217
Emperor. But many of the herbs could only be grown in the space, how
could they find them? Tian Chen Emperor handed over the recipes to the
court for medical research, and also handed them to several wandering
Taoist priests. Over time, the whole country became fascinated by
alchemy, and the pursuit of longevity became a big topic.
The Prince's influence grew more and more until he slowly took over the
government.
When Tian Chen turned seventy-six he collapsed, the whole country

mourned his passing. The Prince sat on the highest throne with almost
universal support.
After the grand throne ceremony, the newly appointed Emperor eagerly
summoned the newly appointed court scholar.
"Am I not the Divine Emperor today?" The Emperor intimately gripped
the young man's hands.
"Divine Emperor." Zhou Yunsheng tried to pull back his hand but he
only squeezed tighter, until his bones almost felt like they'd be crushed,
so he had to give up.
"You're no longer loyal?"
"I am loyal." Zhou Yunsheng's mouth twitched.
"Did you think about it?"
Zhou Yunsheng was silent, after he saw the brewing storm in the other's
dark eyes, he considered for a moment then said, "Now you are the Em‐
peror, I am your courtiers. If you and I have a relationship that goes be‐
yond the boundaries of monarch and servant, others might notice. We
would produce a lot of suspicion, contradictions, and for a long time our
love will lose respect from others."
The Emperor automatically ignored the first few words, delighted, he

asked, "Love? You also have feelings for me, I knew it."
He pulled the young man into his arms and squeezed him, his voice was
low and dangerous "Why don't you give me a chance? Maybe our feel‐
218
ings wouldn't only destroy, but born something new? If you do not agree
with me today, the 100 years of prosperity for Shen Jia I promised will
not count."
Zhou Yun Sheng ignored his shoulder pain, looked up and bit out, "The
Emperor must keep his word, haven't you heard this saying?"
"The Emperor is unpredictable, haven't you heard this?" The Emperor re‐
torted.
Zhou Yunsheng, "..."
"Ah, you're angry," He saw his ugly complexion and quickly coaxed in
soft tones, "As long as you obediently stay with me, and don't disappear,
I won't trouble Shen Jia. Yun Sheng, Yun Sheng, accept, please, please
..."
Like a pleading child, he buried his head in the young man's neck and
tried to offer him the world. Zhou Yun Sheng disagreed with his inexpli‐
cable actions, but after seeing him so fragile and panicky he thought for a
long time then finally returned his hug. He'd compromise.
The Emperor was ecstatic, then he quickly took hold of his lips ... ...
-----------------
Xie Yurou was sentenced to death by Chen Emperor and the Seven
Princes had his tittle reduced to almost nothing. Now that the new Em‐
peror had ascended the throne, his prosperity also failed to come back.
The Seven Princes' huge house was deserted, he had to rely on Shen
Qiao Dan to maintain it.
"My brother just sealed the loyalty of the public, today he is hosting a
banquet. Will you go with me?" Shen Qiao Dan was no longer as humble
in front of the Seven Princes as before.
"Naturally, I will go with the Princess." Seven Princes smiled gently.
"Now you have lost the chance to become Emperor so do not call me
Princess. People could get the wrong impression." Shen Qiao Dan said
219
casually, she left before she could see the Seven Princes' drastic change
in expression.
The two people travelled to Shen Jia, the guests were coming and going
out of the mansion, the scene was very grand. The world was aware of
the Emperor's favor of Shen official and others in the court constantly
praised him, so naturally people wanted to curry favor.
Shen Qiao Dan left the party and the Seven Princes to stroll through the
back courtyard, there she saw a row of majestic guards, whenever some‐
one came near they'd menacingly drive them away.
Shen Qiao Dan was frightened but curious, she tiptoed close to look in‐
side. There she saw her brother and the Great Emperor drinking by the
lotus pond. She couldn't hear what her brother said, but the Emperor
started laughing, while laughing he combed his hand through her
brother's wind tossed hair, the action looked very gentle.
The two had been together for nearly a decade, but their feelings seemed
to never change.
Shen Qiao Dan was rest assured, she smiled and turned away.
===========================
T/N:
Done. This took twice as long to translate as a normal chapter. Can you
guess what it's like to translate a paragraph and see the Prince call ZYS a
horse headed chicken? Then see ZYS show off by listing out an entire
paragraph of ingredients? Then trying to find the English equivalent for
all that gibberish?
3 more stories are ancient settings and one is a xianxia. I feel like crying.
But the next one is modern again, thank God.
220
Chapter 34
Playing the Poor Rich Second Generation
Zhou Yun Sheng and the Emperor stayed together for a lifetime, but they
never had a red face. Before the Emperor's death he'd grabbed his hand,
desiring to take him with him, his eyes full of crazy love was touching.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't hesitate to agree, after seeing his instantly
brighter eyes, he deeply felt that he'd made the correct decision.
Back in the Xinghai space, he stood in the stars to absorb the power of
the world, but he felt half of the power of the whirlpool was missing, he
couldn't detect it anywhere.
How is this possible? Was it the main god?
He frowned and soon rejected the idea. If the Lord God could grab his
power, it should've already found his presence and found ways to kill
him. But now had no movement, he could not see the Lord God.
So, who could it be?
He faintly guessed it, but he didn't dare to confirm. He feared that the
greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.
--------------------
After absorbing the power, he fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up
again, he was sitting in a bright classroom, surrounded by loud reading
sounds. He glanced at the English book in his hand and immediately
found the part that was being read aloud, while following the crowd, he
quickly scanned the contents of the AI.
After visiting many stallion worlds, he'd finally entered a slash world.
The body was named Lin Chengze, his parents were dead, leaving him
hundreds of thousands in inheritance and an apartment. The original
owner could have relied on the money to go to university, and then live a
221
safe and secure life. But he happened to be a vain person, he had serious
money worship. When his parents were alive he wore brand-name
watches, but after his parents died his vanity intensified.
Hundreds of thousands in inheritance was soon squandered, as a last re‐

sort he had to think of a plan.
He was gay and had a strong sense for the same kind. He found that his
class had a rich second generation gay boy, so he deliberately seduced
him. That boy was very promiscuous, he just wanted to play around with
him, then throw some money at him to dump him. Lin Chengze expected
this type of relationship, and while chatting with friends in the bathroom
he said that he just wanted the boy for his money, and also called him a
show off, poser and so on.
The rich second generation was consciously insulted, he wanted to rush

in and beat him up, but was stopped by a good friend. They said it was
better to play with Lin, then throw him away, and let him regret his ac‐
tions.
The rich second generation thought it was a good idea, so he pretended

to be bankrupt and looked to Lin Chengze for refuge, while also inten‐
tionally introducing Lin Chengze to his wealthy friends.
Lin Chengze unknowingly stepped into his trap. Although he didn't

break up with the rich second generation, he began seducing his friends,
was played with and passed around, and photographed in many unsightly
situations.
But unexpectedly, in the process of scheming, the rich second generation

really fell in love with Lin Chengze's best friend. When they were found
out by Lin Chengze, the rich second generation simply ended the game
and exposed that everything was a scam.
Lin Chengze's life took a turn for the worse after that. Those photos were
posted on the school wall by the rich second generation. Not only did Lin
lose his friends, he also lost the opportunity to take the college entrance
examination. He eventually had to rely on selling his body to live, then
finally contracted aids and died.
222
After his death, his best friend just sighed and the rich second generation
just scolded that he deserved it.
After watching Lin Chengze's life, Zhou Yun Sheng's face was com‐
pletely black, he slowly looked toward the handsome boy sitting on his
right. This person was the rich second generation, the protagonist gong
of the world, Ji Han Yu. The protagonist shou was the original's best
friend, Fang Youran. He went to a different school and was nicknamed
the White Lotus.
Between a Green Tea Bitch and a White Lotus, you didn't have to guess
who the protagonist will love.
At present, Ji Han Yu had faked bankruptcy and was living in Lin

Chengze's home. He'd developed inexplicable feelings for Lin's best
friend and roommate, Fang Youran, and was secretly seducing him. And
after Ji Han Yu introduced them, Lin Chengze was also secretly seducing
his uncle, Cao Mo Kun.
Of course, Ji Han Yu's love eventually came to fruition, while nothing

happened between Lin Chengze and Cao Mo Kun. Lin Chengze repeat‐
edly hinted to Cao Mo Kun, but he didn't respond. He eventually trans‐
ferred his target to seduce Han Yu's friends, which initiated his cursed fu‐
ture.
Understanding his situation, Zhou Yun Sheng wiped the expression off
his face and looked at Lin Chengze's death regrets. The first regret was
falling into Ji Han Yu's trap and being ruined; the second regret was not
getting into college; the third regret was not being able to support him‐
self financially.
Fortunately, the current Lin Chengze had only just started seducing Cao
Mo Kun. The other was a mature adult, not willing to bother with him,
so he had just privately warned his nephew not to be cheated. So, he had
time to avoid the pornographic incident. The last two wishes were simply
a piece of cake for the brilliant Zhou Yun Sheng.
He felt that the world was not that difficult to conquer.
Zhou Yun Sheng picked up his English book and smiled. As the villain,
only avoiding the danger was not his style. He also planned to fiercely
223
play with Han Yu, to let him understand that the world didn't revolve
around him.
---------------------
"Chengze, let's go." When the bell rang, Ji Han Yu picked up his school‐
bag and kicked Zhou Yun Sheng's stool. He couldn't wait to see Fang
Youran.
"Yup, wait for me." Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely packed his bag.
Ji Han Yu's face showed annoyance, several of his friends by the class‐
room door quickly exchanged malicious eyes.
"All right, let's go." Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to not notice, he threw
the school bag over his shoulder and walked ahead.
Back home, Fang Youran was wearing a Winnie the Pooh apron and
cooking in the kitchen. His handsome face was smoked red, he looked
very fresh and lovely.
Ji Han Yu's eyes instantly brightened, he immediately flung his bag to

the sofa and walked in to help. The two heads were touching, bent over
whispering, they looked very close.
Lin Chengze thought the kitchen was disgusting, he wouldn't voluntarily

set foot in it, so he never noticed the two's ambiguousness. Zhou Yun
Sheng also wouldn't join in the fun, he carried his bag directly into his
room.
Fang Youran was an orphan, a typical gentle and virtuous wife, with him
at home everything was spotless. Compared to Lin Chengze, the indiffer‐
ent and vain goldigger, Ji Han Yu would naturally fall in love with Fang
Youran.
At this point, the two have had their first kiss, although Ji Han Yu had
forced it on Fang. Ji Han Yu's story of his family being on the verge of
bankruptcy was also true, because his father had offended Cao Mo Kun,
so Cao's group was putting pressure on them.
224
Cao Mo Kun was known as 'big white shark' in the business world, he
didn't ignore small fish and shrimp, anyone who entered his mouth was
chewed to bits. Although Ji Han Yu's mother was from the Cao family,
she was from Cao father's mistress. Cao Mo Kun had no feelings for her,
so of course he wouldn't hesitate to destroy their family.
But Ji Han Yu was well-behaved, Mo Kun was fond of him since child‐
hood and still had affection for him. So, he would occasionally take him
out to eat, and he did so more often lately since Ji Jia was about to go
bankrupt. Lin Chengze was invited to one of these dinners and took a lik‐
ing to Cao Mo Kun.
Actually, the family bankruptcy didn't greatly impact Ji Han Yu. He was
extremely smart, under his uncle's training he had already established his
own company, and the profits were very good. Ji father kept a group of
mistresses who gave birth to a football team of illegitimate child. He was
looking forward to the bankruptcy, to watch the mistresses and illegiti‐
mate children run around like headless chickens.
Now, he was eagerly waiting to see his father burnt, see his love re‐
turned, and see Lin Chengze in misery.
Zhou Yun Sheng casually threw his schoolbag on the bed and went into
the bathroom to see his body.
No wonder Lin Chengze later became the club's favorite play thing. He
has always lived in luxury, so his body was really worthy of being called
extravagant. White Jade-like skin, slender eyebrows, aquiline nose,
bright red lips, plus a pair of watery peach eyes. Now the eyes held a
frivolous expression, a cunning spirit, the type of face that could hook a
person's soul.
The original knew that he looked outstanding, that anything he did would
be forgiven with a look, so he acted indulgently.
Zhou Yun Sheng was very satisfied with the original's natural appear‐
ance, he quickly bathed then opened his computer to play games. He was
in ancient times for decades and had almost forgotten the touch of a key‐
board.
225
After playing for about half an hour, Fang Youran shouted outside the
door, "Chengze, supper time."
Zhou Yun Sheng shouted an acknowledgement, then checked Chengze's

bank account. His face immediately turned green. There was only 200
dollars left in the account, no wonder he was so eager to leave Ji Han Yu
to find a new sugar daddy.
It seemed that self-reliance was the first regret he was going to have to
solve. Although he just had to move his fingertips to hack into the bank
treasury, this was not self-reliance, it was a crime. Lin Chengze went
wrong once, he couldn't go wrong a second time.
And as a qualified pretender, he preferred to use the original's skills to

make a living. This not only felt aesthetic, it also increased his viability.
Whenever he played the villain, he would seriously study and improve
on all the original's skills, until it became better than ever. Of course, in
cases like Shen Yi Bin where he had no talent, he could only play it by
ear.
What were Lin Chengze's skills? Does he only have value as a golddig‐
ger?
Zhou Yun Sheng squinted, he felt that just existing in the world with this
kind of face was more than enough to work with.
While he was thinking about his future life plans, he walked into the din‐
ing room and saw Ji Han Yu helping Fang Youran lay out the side dishes,
reminding the other boy to be careful with the hot plates.
"Go ahead." Zhou Yun Sheng sat down, he rubbed his fingertips on his
watch, it flashed for a moment, then quickly disappeared.
Ji Han Yu and Fang Youran didn't notice, they were each focusing on
their food.
"When are you going home? Your mother must be very sad, right? You
didn't go back to check on her?" He asked casually.
"She doesn't want to see me, she already ran away with a new man." Ji
Han Yu sneered. Fang Youran looked at him, distressed.
226
Zhou Yun Sheng caught a piece of tofu and continued, "Then, what are
you going to do?"
Continuing to pursue my baby ah, and playing you along the way. Ji Han
Yu sneered in his heart, but his face exposed an embarrassed expression,
he sighed, "I plan to work while studying. A while ago, Wang Jie asked
me to open a factory with him, but I don't have the capital."
"How much do you need? I could lend it to you, I've saved up a little
money from work." Fang Youran immediately asked.
Ji Han Yu laughed, not his usual fake laugh, but a laugh from the heart,
"How could I take your money? I need 300,000, you can't have that
much from your part time work. Use your money to buy a few down
jackets. In winter, you only wear two sweaters and a light coat, you'll
eventually get sick."
Fang Youran's nature was thrifty, kind-hearted, even while he was in dis‐
tress he unreservedly offered others help. These qualities really tempted
Han Yu. In contrast, Lin Chengze only buried his head to eat, pretending
to hear nothing.
----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
red face -- they never quarreled
stallion -- regular story with boyXgirl relationships, harems, etc.
slash -- what you're reading right now. BL, boyXboy etc.
rich second generation -- Linguee "children of entrepreneurs who be‐

came wealthy under Deng Xiaoping's economic reforms in the 1980s"
gong -- attack , seme, top etc.
shou -- receiver, uke, bottom etc.
White Lotus -- saintly, pure hearted etc.
227
Green Tea Bitch -- Relatively new slang for a beautiful woman who
pretends to be pure but is actually a gold-gigging slut. Urbandictionary
"popularized by Chinese netizens when a whole bunch of female models
and actresses were revealed to be paid escorts/prostitutes for the rich and
powerful during a fashion expo in 2013."
I'm back! My vacation was cool, thanks for all the well wishes ?
228
Chapter 35
After dinner, Fang Youran went into the kitchen to wash dishes, Ji Han
Yu was lying on the sofa watching TV.
Zhou Yun Sheng sat down beside him and whispered, "Why don't you
ask your uncle if you're short on money? Cao has plenty of money."
Ji Han Yu was obviously very disgusted hearing the word 'money' come
out of his mouth, he looked a little impatient, "Money that's not mine, it's
my uncle's. Besides, don't you know? Although my mother is surnamed
Cao, she's an illegitimate daughter. Visiting home always made my
grandmother angry to the extreme, it'd be strange if my uncle helps us."
"Ah really, but he seems to pity you, doesn't he always ask you out to eat
dinner?" Zhou Yun Sheng persistently asked.
"When did he look like he pitied me? Those dinners are just a chance to
appreciate me and my mother's miserable looks. The whole family is in
his hand, he doesn't care about our life and death. If I was not afraid of
offending him, do you think I'll go to his dinners? All right, stop asking,
it's annoying!" Ji Han Yu threw him a sharp look.
Zhou Yun Sheng was silent, then he went back to his room and locked
the door.
Although Ji Han Yu was now Lin Chengze's boyfriend in name, but be‐
cause Lin Chengze was well versed in the art of seduction, they have not
had sex yet. Ji Han Yu originally moved into his house to undermine him
in bed, but he discovered his soul mate, Fang Youran, in Lin's house.
Since then, he always took the initiative to sleep on the sofa.
For Zhou Yun Sheng, this was a great fortune. Ji Han Yu, the no hair on
his chest rebellious teen, was not his type.
With a bank account worth only two hundred, the current Lin Chengze
and Ji Han Yu actually relied on Fang Youran's paycheck to support
them. As he was in Lin Chengze's body, Zhou Yun Sheng was inevitably
229
infected with the bad habit of enjoying luxury, it was simply unbearable
to not have money to spend freely.
"All right, I have to hurry to find a quick and fast job." Zhou Yun Sheng
said while opening his computer, his fingertips flew over the keyboard,
filtering useful information.
Lin Chengze had no diploma or experience, looking for a high-end job

was out of the question. Fortunately, his face was extraordinary, so he
could always sell a smile or something. Zhou Yun Sheng cracked his
neck while invading some major entertainment companies' official web‐
sites, when he found something that looked solid, his fingertips paused.
The screen fixed, on it was AYA Company's official website draft infor‐
mation post. AYA was the world's largest luxury goods sales company,
including brand name bags, watches, custom-made clothes, perfume,
luxury cars and other cutting-edge products.
Having an AYA luxury was a symbol of identity and status, every time it
launched a new product, the whole fashion circle vibrated.
This time, AYA was launching a perfume to seize C country's perfume

market, so they needed to select a model from C country to shoot a series
of ads. The requirements for the models were very unique: 1. Be beauti‐
ful, and a really great beauty at that, both men and women; 2. Be young,
preferably between 15 to 18 years old; 3. Height of at least 175 cm or
more, the skin must also be good and natural, no make-up; 4. Tempera‐
ment must be unique, both pure and tender, but also charming and ma‐
ture.
With these four conditions, you could simply screen out 80% or 90% of
the entertainment circle.
Zhou Yun Sheng propped his head on his palm, his lips slowly rose. Lin
Chengze was 176 cm, as for his skin, Zhou Yun Sheng can adjust his
physical data to give his body the best skin. Lin Chengze was also 17
years old. The first and second were already done, and after adjustment
both his looks and skin were flawless, so the third was also consistent.
As for the fourth, for others it was the weakest link, but for Zhou Yun
Sheng, the thousands of reincarnations old immortal, it was a piece of
230
cake. Mature, charming, pure, tender, gentle, violent, evil, decent ... ... If
you could think of it, he could act it out.
Since all the conditions were met, this was the one he'd take. Zhou Yun
Sheng stroked his jaw and planned how to get into the draft.
He hacked into an entertainment company's official website, then used

his superb skills to create an artist identity for himself and linked it to a
broker's name. As he had to participate in the college entrance examina‐
tion in June next year, he signed a contract that expired in April. Then he
hacked into AYA's official website and added his name into the list of
candidates.
After all this, he picked up the phone to contact his newly appointed
agent.
"Hey, this is Yu Meilian, who are you?" The woman ignited a cigarette
and slid it into her mouth while she lazily and casually asked.
"Yu sister hello, I'm Lin Chengze. I was originally Simon's artist, but I'm
now under your name. I was transferred a while ago but I'm only con‐
tacting you now. I'm so embarrassed." Lin Chengze's voice was clear and
mild, it was enjoyable to hear.
Yu Meilian wrinkled her brow then loosened it, she recalled all the artists
under Simon, how come she never heard of a Lin Chengze? Simon died
a few months ago in a car accident, Yu Meilian and several other brokers
carved up his most promising artists. Since Lin Chengze didn't impress
in her mind, he should not be that outstanding.
Thinking of this, Yu Meilian's interest dimmed. A good voice was useful,

but it was not enough to survive ah, in the entertainment circle, looks
were the bread and butter.
She was ready to give a few perfunctory words and hang up the phone
when the other end gave her explosive news.
"Elder sister, I was selected by AYA to attend tomorrow's interview,

could you come and pick me up?"
231
"Wait, wait, are you sure it was AYA?" Yu Meilian's cigarette fell out of
her mouth, it almost burned a hole in her skirt. She jumped to pat at her‐
self while she hurriedly asked.
AYA was the most luxurious of luxury brands, every spokesman for their
products were the largest and most influential international superstars.
They were finally picking a new model, which entertainment company
didn't have their eye on the spots? Everyone wanted to squeeze into the
interview list.
Yu Meilian had resorted to all the stops to bring one of her artists into the
interview, but she was ultimately rejected and her rival was lucky enough
to get a quota.
Yu Meilian was ecstatic, a meat pie had actually fell from the sky and
landed in her lap.
She clenched the phone and tentatively asked, "How did you get this
quota? Who managed you?"
"No one managed me. I was walking in the street when I met a foreigner
named Bonnie. He stuffed me a business card and said for me to partici‐
pate in the AYA interview. I didn't believe it before, but I just saw the list
of candidates AYA announced, that's why I called you."
Zhou Yun Sheng's voice was very nervous, but his expression was lazy
and leisurely, there was no one else in the room to give a full perfor‐
mance too.
"You wait there, I'll take a look," Yu Meilian endured her heart's strong
pumping to open AYA's official website. Sure enough, Lin Chengze's
name was on the list, her heart stopped for a moment, then she quickly
opened the company's profiles to access his artist data.
Lin Chengze's extravagant face vividly popped out, freezing her in her
seat.
Wow, such a stunner, how did she miss him? Were her eyes blocked with
feces? Fortunately, the leftover artists were randomly assigned through‐
out the company. To be assigned to her name really was a lucky break! If
232
Lin Chengze cannot become popular, then God must have regretted giv‐
ing him that face!
Yu Meilian took several deep breaths to make her voice sound calmer,
"Ah, I see you on the list. Where do you live? I'll pick you up at half past
eight tomorrow."
Zhou Yun Sheng reported an address, hung up the phone, rolled up in his
quilt and settled down to sleep.
-------------------
The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng was eating breakfast when he said to Ji
Han Yu, "I won't be in class for a while, help cover me for the holiday."
Ji Han Yu didn't ask him why, only nodded.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at him and said in a gentle tone, "Don't worry,
although Ji Jia went bankrupt, we will certainly think of a way out."
Ji Han Yu didn't even look back at him, he just gave a perfunctory 'ah',
but his heart ridiculed Lin Chengze. He obviously despised him to death,
but still didn't break up with him. Do you fancy my rich friends and want
to climb on top? As long as you dare to step up, I will let you fall down
to pieces!
Last night, Fang Youran was strongly kissed by Ji Han Yu, this morning
he was absent-minded, he didn't dare speak to Lin Chengze, so he also
didn't ask where he was going.
After breakfast, the two boys left for school, Zhou Yun Sheng went back
to his room to change into a white shirt and light blue jeans. He was
pushing his phone into his pocket when it rang, it was Yu Meilian.
"I'm here, come downstairs. It's a black Audi car, license plate number
xxxxx."
Zhou Yun Sheng acknowledged her and leisurely took the elevator
downstairs.
When he got in the car, Yu Meilian looked him up and down again, her
eyes were proud, like she'd picked up a treasure.
233
"Stretch out your hand for me to feel, if your skin is not up to standard
we might as well turn around now." She blatantly whipped out her fin‐
gers to touch his delicate skin. She marveled.
"Bonnie also touched me, I mistook him for a pervert." Zhou Yun
Sheng's cheeks slightly reddened, his extravagant beauty was more eye-
catching.
Yu Meilian laughed, while driving she inquired, "What year are you in
school?"
"High school Senior, in June I will take the college entrance examina‐
tion."
"Then what do you intend to do later? Your parents are dead, so you
must have a job to feed yourself, right? I read your contract, it will expire
at the end of April. God rewarded this face to you, if you don't use it to
eat, it is simply a waste. As long as you are willing to renew my contract,
I promise to turn you into an international star. Look at you now, no
diploma, no work experience, underaged, other companies will not want
you ah! Not to mention, the money you can make will be less ... ..." Yu
Meilian spared no effort to persuade him, for fear of losing the treasure
that fell into her hands.
"My parents hoped that I'd go to a prestigious university, I always

wanted to achieve their wishes." Zhou Yun Sheng timely showed a sad
look.
Yu Meilian was silent, after a moment she ridiculed, "So this is just a
stepping stone? Do you think you will be able to succeed at it so easily?"
Zhou Yun Sheng gave her a sideways glance, his lips slightly raised.
Those confident eyes and his electric expression were too strong, Yu
Meilian had to look away. She looked to the front in embarrassment, but
her heart was satisfied.
234
Chapter 36
They went to AYA's C country branch, the reception staff checked the
list and took them into the sitting room.
"Yu Meilian, what are you doing here? Didn't Anne lose the selection?"
A man wandering in the corridor asked in astonishment.
"Anne lost but Chengze was picked. Chengze, this is Wu Tao. He is one
of our company's gold brokers." Yu Meilian waved.
Wu Tao was still wondering who Chengze was, when he saw a young
man appear out from behind Yu Meilian's body. His slightly curved eyes
flashed a moving look, his bright red lips had a tempting curvature. His
appearance made all the people waiting in the corridor feel down. Every‐
one secretly looked at him, their hearts emerged the same idea -- No
doubt, AYA's draft specs were simply tailored for him.
"What's his full name? Where did you get him?" Wu Tao Qiang calmed
down and quickly surveyed his own artist. He felt that her quality was ul‐
tra-high, but now she was suddenly not pleasing to the eye, like typical
goods that can be thrown away, comparing them was redundant!
"He was Simon's artist." Yu Meilian found a position for the young man
to sit down, then turned her head to give Wu Tao a proud smile.
"Impossible, how could I have not seen him!" Wu Tao's face was some‐
what ugly. Because he had the highest qualifications, he got first pick of
all the most potential artists, the rest were turned over to Yu Meilian and
the other brokers.
"I guess he was a killer, so Simon hid his data. When we picked the rest
of the records, he was randomly assigned to my name. His luck was also
good, while walking in the streets, an AYA high-level representative saw
him and recommended the interview." Yu Meilian chuckled, she happily
appreciated Wu Tao's sour face.
While the two brokers were one-upping each other, Zhou Yun Sheng was
wearing headphones, quietly listening to music.
235
The artist Wu Tao brought was Boa, a member of an idol group. Because
her looks very delicate, her popularity was high. She'd looked left and
looked right, saw that quality of the crowd was less than her, then her
face had showed a haughty look. But now, seeing Lin Chengze, her con‐
fidence dwindled. She quickly moved several positions away from him,
afraid that siting near him would make her look like mud.
The candidates in the sitting room went in one by one, and one by one
they were thrown out.
AYA's chief designer, also this perfume's designer, Orlando, waved them
away with a look of despair, "Your skin is not smooth or delicate, get
out!"
"You dare to come in with this kind of look? Confidence is a good thing,
self-confidence is a bad thing, get out!"
"How old are you? 15? Are you sure you're not 35? Those eye bags are
hanging all the way to your nose, get out!"
"I said be mature and charming yet pure and tender, what is this? I can't
tell whether she's an artist or a prostitute! Vulgar, too vulgar! Out, out,
out ... ..."
Orlando threw dozens of them out in a row, leaning on his forehead, feel‐
ing that he was going crazy.
The staff who arranged for the draft also felt he was crazy. Mature and
charming yet pure and tender. What kind of fairy was that? Even if my
English level was at a primary school level, I'll still know that the mean‐
ing of these words conflicted each other, right? Even if someone had
such a diametrically opposed and contradictory temperament, what if
they didn't know about this draft? And what are the chances they'd meet
the look requirement? Isn't your aesthetic beyond the limits of mankind?
Orlando couldn't hear the staff's whispers, he still continued to inspect

the people, then kick them out. Wu Tao's artist finally brought some light
into his eyes, his eyes slightly flashed with anticipation, he waved her
over, "Let me take a closer look."
Boa felt relieved, she walked up with elegant, but slightly nervous steps.
236
Orlando touched the back of her hand, looked over it slowly, then
pinched her chin and rotated her face. He nodded after a few minutes.
"Your conditions are good, start the audition."
Boa looked blankly at the pot of roses in the middle of an empty sitting
room, she asked, "How do I audition? Do you have a theme?"
Orlando replied with rare patience, "There is no theme, you just have to
go and smell the roses in the pot."
Smell? Yes, this was a perfume ad, so to show the unique fragrance, after
smelling, you naturally had to look intoxicated, yet also show your most
beautiful side, to make people feel like you belonged with the flowers.
Boa consciously found her inspiration, like a naive little girl she bounced
around, as if she was in a magnificent garden enjoy playtime. Suddenly,
she was attracted to a splendid rose, her face showed a marvelous ex‐
pression. She slowly approached, her light footsteps were soothing, as if
she was afraid the petals would fly away like butterflies. When she was
finally in front of the flowers, she bent over in a stately bow, eyes closed,
expression intoxicated. Her exquisite face flanked the fire red roses and
complimented each other.
The staff showed a satisfactory smile, then they looked expectantly at

Orlando.
"Out! You wasted my time!" Orlando breathtakingly opened.
Boa was shocked, she blinked her pair of apricot eyes pitifully at him.
"You didn't hear? Get out!" Orlando didn't know the meaning of tender‐
ness, he rolled the list of candidates into a paper tube and slapped it
against the tabletop, his eyes were about to spray out fire.
Boa was shamed to death, clutching her face, she ran out.
The director responsible for shooting the ad couldn't stand it anymore, he

tried to persuade, "Orlando, that little girl was actually very good, she
fully expressed the feeling you wanted. I read her information, she has
the best conditions, without her, you may not be able to shoot."
237
"I'll rather not have a model for this ad than have a fraud. This fragrance
is called "Extravagant", in your C country's ancient history, extravagant
and rotten had the same meaning. I want beautiful, beauty of luxury,
beauty to the extreme, beauty till rot. Flowers exude the most attractive
and most intense fragrance only in full bloom and rot. I want to find such
a beauty, beautiful to the extreme, beautiful and rotten, but still like a bud
-full of life. Only such a beauty is worthy of my perfume, understand?"
The Director and staff nodded again and again, suppressed by Orlando's
language attainments, but they invariably thought: Are you sure your de‐
scription is of a person and not a fairy? You might as well find a special
effects company to shoot a 3D animated version of the ad. It'd at least be
more plausible and faster.
Orlando shouted, "Next one in!"
Zhou Yun Sheng's shoulder was pushed by Meilian, he removed his

headset and slowly walked in.
"Hello, I'm Huayu Company's artist, Lin Chengze, 17 years old this year,
height 176 cm, weight 53 kg ... ..."
Orlando couldn't wait for his introduction to finish, he impatiently waved

him over, "Come over, my God, I've been waiting for you!"
Zhou Yun Sheng walked over, his peach eyes flashing a clever light.
Orlando had wanted to grab his jaw. His fingertips had just touched his
white and tender skin when he paused, then he carefully touched and
pinched. His eyes were like a searchlight, he observed for several min‐
utes.
"Your condition is good, start the audition." He pointed to the rose pot.
The Director and other staff had to admit that the young man's looks
were far above Boa, he was even better than the popular C country star,
Zhang Yijia. In a few years, when his facial features opened up, the child
would definitely become a demon.
"Just smell the potted flowers?" Zhou Yun Sheng had long ago tapped
into AYA's monitoring system through his AI, he'd seen all of Boa's audi‐
238
tion and also heard Orlando's fragrance speech.
Extravagant, this can be a sexual word ... ... Zhou Yun Sheng thought as
he walked over.
His gait was very elegant, leisurely and casual, as if the garden wasn't
worth his attention. He stopped in front of the roses and slightly squinted
his eyes. His white tender fingertips gently fiddled with the petals,
fondling the flowers. But his eyes were cold and still, showing the others
that he was not a naïve child.
When he was pleased with his fiddling he turned to leave, but the thorns
on the stem pierced his fingertips, a bead of red blood slowly seeped out.
He stared at the blood, then seemed to find it very interesting, his dark
eyes finally showed a trace of a smile. Then his fingers suddenly closed
into a fist, crushing the fire red blooming rose.
The red blood on his fingers and the red flower juice blended together.
He smiled deeper and thicker, raised his hand, and brought it to his nose
to sniff. His closed eye, intoxicated look revealed a bit of morbid mad‐
ness. His cheeks were stained with drops of juice. He opened his eyes
and stuck out the tip of his pink tongue, his peach eyes covered with a
layer of ambiguous mist ... ...
The young man's face was a bit pure, yet sexy, his gestures all exuded a
tempting atmosphere. It was a burst of beauty, beauty of luxury. Even far
away, you could smell a sweet yet rotten aroma.
Orlando swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The rest of the staff were also
long drunk, cheeks red, expressions in a trance.
"I see, ah, Lin Chengze, Huayu Company's artist. Ok, ok, three days later
we'll shoot the advertisement, remember to keep up your skin." Orlando
made a direct decision, then turned around to pat at his frenzied heart.
Lin Chengze smiled and nodded, threw the petals in the trash, then took
out a handkerchief to slowly wipe at the flower juice on his hand. He felt
a hot gaze rub over his body and frowned. He looked toward the door.
But there was no one there.
239
------------------------------
Cao Mo Kun was taking the elevator to the top floor. AYA was Cao's in‐
dustry, he happened to be visiting the office today.
"That man looks familiar?" His expression was lazy, tone leisurely, but
his crotch was already an erected giant, betraying his real agitated mood.
"He is Ji Shao's classmate, called Lin Chengze. We also ate several

meals with him." His assistant reminded.
Cao Mo Kun recalled him after a moment of pondering, his tone was a
little stunned, "That kid who was trying to seduce me? Are you sure?"
He would've never linked that vulgar teenager and the attractive fairy he
just saw together.
"Definitely." The assistant carefully thought, he was practically sure yet

he still nodded with some hesitation.
Cao Mo Kun blinked for a moment, then smiled. "If he came to seduce
me again, I'd gladly welcome it."
The assistant was familiar with his boss' integrity, or lack thereof. He
was silent for a moment before saying, "Boss... he is Ji Shao's
boyfriend...aren't you worried about the effect it'd have on your
nephew?"
"That kind of person, how can Han Yu hold on to him for long? Sooner
or later, wouldn't he fly away? But fine, I'll just play, they won't have to
break up. When I'm bored I'll give him some money to seal things up, Ji
Han Yu won't know." Cao Mo Kun, annoyed, waved away his concerns.
----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
beauty -- If you regularly read MTL you're gonna start to notice a few
patterns, this is just a heads up for my fellow MTL readers. The charac‐
ter for beauty and USA are the same. So when you read a story and
google calls a character United States, they're being called beautiful, not
a country. Another popular pattern is MTL saying 'in addition to' instead
240
of 'except for', this is another saying that has the same characters. I'll call
out more patterns in the future.
241
Chapter 37
The door to the sitting room finally opened. Yu Meilian couldn't wait to
question him. Wu Tao and Boa also hadn't left and were waiting not far
away.
"How was it?"
"I got it, three days later I have to come to shoot the ad. Sister, help me
negotiate a good price, I urgently need some funds." Zhou Yun Sheng
folded his flower juice stained handkerchief into his pocket.
"Don't worry, even if you are new, AYA has deep pockets, you won't be
stiffed." Yu Meilian assured.
Zhou Yun Sheng patted her shoulder, "Then I'll leave all the details to el‐
der sister. I have to go to class, laters." He walked past the complex look‐
ing Wu Tao and the red eyed Boa, nodded slightly, then gave them a gor‐
geous smile.
Three days soon passed, during which Meilian called and told him that
AYA's advertising fee was five hundred thousand. For a newcomer, this
was an astronomical price, so she agreed without telling him.
To a newcomer, an ad can pay up to hundreds of thousands in income

and as little as tens of thousands. Only a real first-class superstar could
do an ad that paid tens of millions. Zhou Yun Sheng knew the market, he
expressed sincere thanks for Yu Meilian's efforts.
It was early in the morning when he opened the door to the dining room,
while putting on a shirt.
The young man's skin was like milk, white and creamy. In the orange
light, his hair shined a slight glow; His hair was uncombed, he'd only
ruffled it with his fingers, it was messy but sexy; His pair of peach eyes
had a layer of mist because he'd just woken up. His naïve-like look was
pure and cute.
242
His body was very thin, so his unbuttoned shirt revealed a slice of a flex‐
ible and powerful waist, with a neat arrangement of abdominal muscles.
The top of the shirt revealed a beautiful collarbone.
He yawned. His peach eyes squeezed out two drops of tears, but they
didn't fall down his cheeks, but hanged onto his thick eyelashes. When
he arrived at the table, his right hand held his cheek, his left hand held
his spoon. He absentmindedly stirred the hot porridge, the white steam
blurred his facial features, but the lazy action was very moving.
A loud banging noise disturbed his leisure. He looked at the boy standing
opposite him and raised his eyebrows. He saw Ji Han Yu's face flushed
while he avoided the spilled porridge.
"Don't move around, how can such a big man drop his bowl? What's
wrong?" Fang Youran ran out from the kitchen with a rag.
"'I, I just miss my family." Ji Han Yu hesitated, at the same time he

quickly glanced at Lin Chengze, who was focused on his porridge. Even
if he hated Lin Chengze, he also had to admit that the boy's appearance
was perfect. While he hasn't seen him the past few days, his facial fea‐
tures seemed to have opened up a little, his gestures were missing his
past frivolous debauchery, but were replaced with a lazy elegance. Like a
resting Persian cat lying in the sun, squinting at him. It made him feel an
intolerable itchiness in his heart.
When Fang Youran heard him, his heart pinched. He quietly picked up
the broken pieces of porcelain, while wiping up the spilled porridge, he
gently spoke, "Try not to think about your home problems. You're a third
year, school will be more stressful."
Ji Han Yu nodded, he looked towards Lin Chengze but heard no comfort‐

ing words. His strange, abrupt, bout of obsession dissipated in dissatis‐
faction, replaced with contempt and anger.
Lin Chengze had dropped his gaze, deliberately ignoring the ambiguous
atmosphere between the two protagonists, while finishing up his por‐
ridge, he slowly opened, "Please help me take a few days off, I have
something to do."
243
"You have something to do? What are you doing? Did you forget the col‐
lege exams are in June next year?" Ji Han Yu unprecedentedly ques‐
tioned.
"I said I have something to do, so I have something to do. Don't pester so
much." Lin Chengze threw away the spoon and wiped his mouth. He left
the dining room to pick up his ringing phone, then left the apartment.
Ji Han Yu went to the window and looked down. He couldn't help but
sneer when he saw him enter an Audi Q7: A slut is always a slut; the
more beautiful they look, the cheaper they are. He looked back at the boy
who was diligently cleaning up the breakfast plates and regained his
mental balance. That twisted moment of attraction to Lin was pushed out
of his mind.
----------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng and Yu Meilian went to the AYA Division. The staff
had set up a studio, lights and cameras in place, waiting for the shooting
to begin.
"Mr. Orlando, did you forget to give us the script?" Yu jumped and tried
to get the attention of the blonde foreigner.
"Oh, my little fairy has finally arrived, fast, fast get dressed." Orlando
automatically ignored Yu Meilian, and directed a sunny smile to the
young man.
Your sister's a fairy! Zhou Yun Sheng cursed in his heart, but his face
wore a gorgeous smile. He nodded and followed the stylist.
Meilian tugged at Orlando's shirt and politely asked "Mr. Orlando, you
forgot the script. If there is no script, how can we shoot?"
"Ah, I forget to tell you, this advertisement has no script. When the little
fairy comes back out, we'll directly begin." He raised a finger and
stroked his facial hair. A tall figure appeared in the doorway, when he
noticed him, he quickly paced over to greet him.
Yu Meilian also turned around to look, then her already tight heart finally
shattered. Shockingly, the tall figure turned out to be Cao Mo Kun. The
244
Cao Mo Kun known for eating people and not leaving any bones. The
white shark Cao Mo Kun. The Cao Mo Kun that could crush a first-class
family just by waving his hand ah!
What's he doing here?!
Yes, the man was an infamous lover of beauty, men and women, he took
them all. As long as he fancies them, not many people could afford to
turn him down. What if he saw Lin Chengze?
Yu Meilian turned back, her expression somewhat ugly. Most brokers

have more or less done some form of pimping. They weren't always will‐
ing to commit such acts, but the environment dictates it. If they turned
down some of the more powerful people with no one to protect them, the
price would be unimaginable. But Lin Chengze was still underage, and
also an orphan, she really didn't have the heart to bear it.
Yu Meilian didn't even that consider Cao Mo Kun wouldn't notice Lin
Chengze. If someone saw Lin Chengze, but didn't look twice, they were
blind.
The 'blind' Ji Han Yu: ......
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't know that Yu Meilian had been caught in a moral
tangle, he was too busy trying to pull up his jean's zipper.
"Isn't this too tight? I can barely walk." He took a deep breath and
sucked in his belly.
"It's not tight, it's just right." The stylist eyed the young man's abdominal
muscles, mermaid line, upturned buttocks, and slender legs. He tugged at
his jeans. As he talked a bit of saliva slipped out.
Zhou Yun Sheng's mouth twitched, he asked, "My top?"
"No top, your upper body will be bare."
"......Shoes?" Zhou Yun Sheng shook his bare feet.
"No shoes either." The stylist struggled to move his eyes away and
pushed him out, "Okay, time's up. I need to get you out there or I'll face
the wrath of Orlando."
245
"Ohmygod! Baby, you're like a piece of just baked bread covered in di‐
vine cheese. I really want to eat you up!" Orlando covered his mouth and
shouted through his fingers.
All the staff eagerly walked over, mixed within the bunch was a sharp,
prickling gaze.
Zhou Yun Sheng eyes flashed as he followed the line of sight. Next to
the director stood a very tall man, at least 190 cm, his fit and expensive
suit wrapped his strong physique. His hair was completely combed back,
exposing a chiseled handsome face. His narrow eyes squinted, his beauti‐
ful thin lips slightly rose into a smile, he looked charmingly evil.
Cao Mo Kun?
Zhou Yun Sheng dug out the man's identity from the original's memory,
then indifferently recovered his line of sight. He looked to Orlando,
"How can I shoot the ad? Sister said you didn't give her a script."
"Ah, no script needed, we will only shoot you. Any angle, any action,
any expression of yours. Then we'll pick all the most beautiful and most
sexy shots to synthesize a lively ad. Honey, you just have to play around
freely." Orlando pushed the boy into the studio filled with a variety of
petals.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the thick layer of petals under his feet, quite
stunned. Modeling really is just a career to sell your looks huh?
Cao Mo Kun thought that when the young man saw him he would ex‐
pose his usual shy, coy look. He didn't expect him to just glance at him
then look away, as if he didn't know him.
He wants to be chased? Cao Mo Kun guessed, as he took a cigarette out

from his pocket and lit it, severely sucking down a mouthful.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked a few laps on the petals, then waved to Orlando,
"Could I have a bottle of red wine? I want to use it for something."
"A beauty, red wine, flowers, perfume... ... This combination is wonder‐
ful!" Orlando clapped his hands, his face intoxicated, his assistant
quickly brought over a bottle of red wine.
246
Zhou Yun Sheng took a big gulp, then took a few more mouthfuls, some
bright red liquid dripped down his delicate jaw to his slender neck, then
to his sexy collarbone, down his flat stomach ... ... He put down the bot‐
tle, his cheeks glowed with a flush, his peach blossom eyes glittered, he
looked slightly drunk and extremely sultry.
There was a sound of swallowing saliva in the studio.
Orlando removed the bottle and waved, "Did you find the feeling for it?
If you have, we can start the shooting." He turned the bottle around and
gave it an indirect kiss.
Cao Mo Kun's face turned cold when he saw this scene.
His assistant coughed and reminded, "Boss, please take a sit and watch,
now while everyone is paying attention to Lin Chengze." Otherwise, if
anyone noticed, you'd be disgraced!
He didn't dare to say the last sentence, he only stared blankly at his boss'
uplifted crotch.
Cao Mo Kun didn't find it embarrassing. He strolled to the director's side

and sat down in a soft chair. His sharp gaze was firmly locked on the
young man's body.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt a little drunk, he gave the camera a wobbly smile,
then laid down in the petals and gave a lazy yawn. The wine was too
good, he was a little sleepy.
His body felt a bit cold, so he spread the petals onto his chest, and closed
his eyes to sleep. Then he remembered that he was now supposed to be
filming, and reluctantly opened his eyes. He turned his body to face the
camera, placed his cheek on his palm and gave a pure smile. His misty
eyes were intoxicating.
"Ah, this smile is great, we have to keep it in!" Orlando excitedly

shouted.
----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
247
Your sister's a fairy -- Chinese people use their target's family members
when curse
The 'blind' Ji Han Yu -- It actually said 'Ji Han Yu getting shot while
lying down.' Which means getting insulted/hurt when you have no part
in the conversation. Like getting hit by a stray bullet when you're lying
flat on the ground.
248
Chapter 38
Zhou Yun Sheng turned a deaf ear to Orlando's loud rambling. He saw a
perfume mist floating in the air and reached out to it, then brought his
palm to his nose to sniff. He seemed to enjoy the smell and gave a lazy
smile. Then he grabbed a handful of slightly wilting petals and squeezed,
he opened his mouth and stuck out the tip of his tongue to lick and suck
at the bright red juice on his fingers.
Whenever he was drunk he always felt thirsty.
The drunk elfin teenager and the perfume mist mixed together, with his
body covered with bright red flowers and petals, it made a very beautiful
yet sweetly corrupting, seductive scene.
The cameraman was sweating, his face flushed, he was barely able to
withstand the young boy's visual impact, but he had to stand tough and
continue to shoot.
The director had forgotten to call the shots and the staff had forgotten
their destinations. All of them were staring, stupefied, at the young man,
but Orlando was still muttering, "This shot can't be left out...OK, ah,
close up on the juice as he licks.... ah but also take a close up on his face,
close up on his eyes.... and feet, his feet must also be shown... ah! His
round pink toes are too cute!"
"Orlando, shut up!" Cao Mo Kun snuffed out his cigarette and intolera‐
bly shouted, his voice sounded very uneven and hoarse.
Orlando immediately mined a zipper pulling action against his lips.
Zhou Yun Sheng rolled back and forth on the petals for several laps, his
head was almost spinning when he heard the director finally call card,
"Take a break, wait a moment as we adjust the equipment."
He sighed in relief, then brushed his hair away from his red eyes.
"Lin Chengze." A low, hoarse voice came from behind.
249
"Cao Shushu." Zhou Yun Sheng respectfully greeted.
Cao Mo Kun apparently didn't expect him to address him like this, his
smile stagnated for a moment, but he didn't say anything about it, he just
helped rub off the flower juice on young man's lips with a handkerchief
and strolled away.
His assistant looked at Meilian and said "After the shooting ends there's
a dinner. Please make sure to attend. We're leaving first, see you later."
Yu Meilian nodded, her face pale. Now they were standing in the middle
of his territory, and also working for him, even if they didn't want to go
to this dinner, they still had to.
"Lin Ze, be careful later, don't drink too much."
"I know sister, I have some common sense." Zhou Yun Sheng didn't
mind. He had long known that he would encounter such a thing if he in‐
volved himself in the entertainment industry, but he had the ability to
protect himself, so he didn't worry about it too much.
"If you really cannot resist him, try to get some benefits out of it. You've
heard of Cao Mo Kun, right? People call him the big white shark for a
reason. But if you can please him, the benefits are obvious. He can guar‐
antee your future in the shortest time. Zhang Yijia was only with him for
less than a month, and now he's on top of the world. I'm not trying to
make you jump into the fire pit, but this situation is above us. Follow
him and you only have to suffer for a few months, don't, and you suffer
for a lifetime." Yu Meilian advised with a tangled look.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, he heard her concerns but they didn't enter his
heart.
After a few more close-ups, the hot shooting finally ended. The camera‐
man quickly took out a napkin to wipe his sweat, his eyes dodging the
young man's body. He could guarantee that, as long as the commercial
was allowed to broadcast, everyone would clamor to indulge in this
beautiful, gluttonous feast.
The whole film did not focus on the perfume, but you could still smell an
irresistible scent. He had to admit that even though Orlando's aesthetic
250
seemed beyond the limits of mankind, it was worth the search.
Zhou Yun Sheng took a shower, put on his white shirt and down jacket,
and walked with Yu Meilian to the elevator. When they arrived, they saw
Cao Mo Kun's expressionless assistant waiting.
The assistant took the two people to the top club, Cao Mo Kun and a few
men were sitting around a table, there were accompanied by several pop‐
ular stars.
"Baby, you're here." Cao Mo Kun stretched out his arm to pull the young
man to the seat at his side.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at a him with his peach eyes, as if to ask, "When
did I become your baby?"
Cao Mo Kun loved the feeling of intimacy from talking with their eyes.
He pointed to the men and introduced them one by one. Some of these
people were high-level AYA directors, some were Cao's group partners,
there were a few of the top domestic production companies' CEOs.
Yu Meilian's fear and trepidation dissipated as he pulled Zhou Yun Sheng

to greet the crowd, she'd gotten over her previous tangled feelings. She'd
realized how Zhang Yijia shot through stardom like a rocket, he was un‐
der the care of these wealthy businessmen. The people here were busi‐
ness giants, the kinds that were hard to get noticed by even if you offered
to sell yourself to them.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that his life was not yet on the right track, he
couldn't fall in with Cao Mo Kun's crowd even if he wanted to. He en‐
dured silently, greeted the crowd and drank a cup to show respect.
Cao Mo Kun was very satisfied with his mature reactions, he pulled him
into his arms and kissed his forehead. Then he brought a bowl of soup to
him and gently said, "You're too thin, you should eat more nutritious
stuff. What do you like? Just tell the waiter, don't be nervous. I have
some business to talk about, don't worry about me."
The past Lin Chengze was very attentive, as long as Cao Mo Kun liked a
dish he would helpfully drop some into his bowl. Cao Mo's last sentence
was concerning his past behavior.
251
But the current Zhou Yun Sheng didn't care if he starved to death in front
of him. He quietly ate and thought of ways to deal with this self-right‐
eous white shark.
Although it was called a dinner, Cao Mo didn't even touch a grain of

rice, he just talked about business and even made the men give their
business cards to Yu Meilian as they left, his intention to hold onto and
nurture Lin Chengze was very clear.
Networking was a broker's largest capital. With these contacts, Wu Tao

was outclassed, he wouldn't even be worthy to clean her shoes! Yu Meil‐
ian's face reddened in excitement, she carefully received the business
cards, saw the big boss impatiently wave her away and quickly fled with‐
out a look back. Heartlessly selling her artist to his fate.
"Is the food good? I can have them prepare some more." Cao Mo Kun
had his arm around the boy, his tone intimate.
"No, I'm full." Zhou Yun Sheng put down his chopsticks and was prepar‐
ing to wipe his mouth, when Cao Mo Kun stretched over with a napkin
and carefully wiped it for him.
"Okay, if you're done we can go." Cao Mo Kun matter of coursely pulled
his hands to leave.
"Cao Shushu, what do you mean?" Zhou Yun Sheng sat still and refused
to get up, he tried to break the other's clamp, but actually found himself
helpless against his grip.
That's impossible! After he transformed his body, whether it was strength

or speed, he was far beyond normal. He should be the strongest person in
the world, how could this happen?
Because of this discovery, Zhou Yun Sheng finally felt some rising
panic.
Cao Mo Kun hooked his lips and laughed, "I didn't think you'd have such
strength in that little body." He wanted to hug the young man more and
more, he sat back down and smiled, "Anyway, didn't you come here to
follow me? You want to seduce me, so I'll let you seduce me. You want
252
to be rich and famous, so I'll make you rich and famous, what are you
unhappy with?"
"I tried to seduce you because I needed money, but now I have the ad, I
have funds again." Since he couldn't resist with force, Zhou Yun Sheng
had to show some weakness, he blinked his pair of watery peach eyes
and showed a pitiful expression.
Cao Mo Kun's eyes deepened, he pulled him onto his lap, biting his ears
as he whispered, "I know you got close to me for money, but can't you
still love me? You have to think ahead, 500,000 could buy you a few sets
of clothes and bags at the most, where do you go from there? If you stay
with me, I'll get you whatever you want." After speaking, he eagerly bit
down on the young man's earlobe, nibbling with his teeth, then he inched
his tongue out to explore, licking around his ear.
Zhou Yun Sheng's body felt soft, he gulped down big breaths of fresh air,
trying to restore his sanity, but the strong masculine atmosphere was
making him more and more addicted. These arms were too familiar, even
if his soul couldn't tell, his body was instinctually welcoming him.
However, under his panic, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't notice the familiarity.
Cao Mo Kun had just wanted to tease him a bit, but when he started he
actually couldn't stop. The young man's skin was too white, too soft, too
bouncy, and textured like solid milk. He really wanted to lick his whole
body to see if it would taste like sweet milk.
"Baby, look at you, you're all red." He unzipped the young man's jeans,
slipped his big palm in and squeezed lightly. He laughed, "Okay, no
more tricks. How much do you want?"
"I don't want money, I won't go with you, I have a boyfriend!" Zhou Yun
Sheng breathlessly refused.
"Boyfriend? Han Yu? Don't be ridiculous, baby, aren't you also with him
for his money? Now that his family is bankrupt, he can't give you any‐
thing. Don't tell me that you love him more than money." Cao Mo Kun
laughed at this, to him, choosing love over money was ridiculous.
253
"Of course I love money, who can honestly say they don't want money? I
got close to you because I urgently needed money. If I didn't need it, I
wouldn't have betrayed Han Yu. You're right, I love him more than I love
money." Zhou Yun Sheng gasped out, almost crying, his tears were hang‐
ing on his eyelashes, refusing to fall, he looked extremely lovely.
Cao Mo Kun kissed away his crystal tears, he pressed his hips down
against him and said, panting, "Right, you love him. I don't want you to
leave him. Stay with me for three months, then I'll set you free, and give
you a lot of money. I'll ensure that Ji Han Yu never finds out. Are you
satisfied?"
"No, that's not the problem! I don't want your money anymore! Cao
Shushu please let me go, molesting minors is a serious felony, I'll report
you!" Zhou Yun Sheng struggled fiercely.
Cao Mo Kun lost his grip on him and had to let go. Although he had lots
of ways to evade the law, forcing others to his bed was not his style, it
was very disdainful.
"Okay you can leave, I'll give you a few days to consider." He finally
combed his messy hair back, and lit a cigar. His deep eyes were full of
mockery, "When you hang someone's appetite you also have to know the
limit, you can come after me again, but it'll cost you." Even after consid‐
ering it, he still couldn't believe the boy's so-called true love speech.
Hang your sister's appetite! Zhou Yun Sheng fiercely glared at him, then
he picked up his down jacket and quickly left.
"You look even more beautiful when you're angry." Cao Mo Kun spit out
a stream of smoke, the stiffness between his legs violently twitched a bit,
stimulated by the young man's bright angry eyes.
----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Shushu -- Uncle.
Cao Mo Kun is naturally weirded out for moment from being called 'Un‐
cle' by the dude he's trying to bone
254
Chapter 39
Because Zhou Yun Sheng's shots were excellent, the ad only took a day
to complete shooting. Orlando was personally responsible for editing.
When he walked out of the studio his face was flushed, his eyes in a
trance, like he just drank a bottle of wine.
"Boss, this is a sample, take a look. I have a feeling that this perfume
will be really popular in C country, no, even the world. I'll use this for
the European commercials too."
"You can go about your business, I'll watch it later." Cao Mo Kun was
reading a document, he didn't even lift his head to talk.
Orlando had wanted to appreciate his amazed expression, but he looked

indifferent, so he had to leave in disappointment.
After the others left, Cao Mo Kun immediately got up and locked his of‐
fice door, took off his coat and pulled off his tie. He poured himself a
glass of red wine, and inserted the disc into the computer.
A male singer's ambiguous voice flowed out:
Close your eyes
Have no fear
The monster's gone
He's on the run and your daddy's here
Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful
Beautiful boy
Beautiful boy
255
Before you go to sleep
Say a little prayer
Every day in every way, it's getting better and better
Beautiful boy
Beautiful boy
...
(John Lennon's Beautiful Boy. The story mentioned a female voice, so a

cover's probably playing)
Cao Mo Kun's casual eyes gradually become more focused and hot.
When he was in the studio, he was sitting sideways, so his view was lim‐
ited, but this commercial was taken from an overhead view, the perspec‐
tive plus the visual effects were shocking.
The young man's eyes were misty, cheeks red, because he was drunk, his
lips were somewhat dry. He frowned, then he stretched out his tongue to
lick at it, and it visibly softened. But this couldn't solve his thirst, so he
grabbed a few petals and squeezed, sucking on the bright red juice. Then
he gave a satisfied sigh, and suddenly wiped his juicy hands on his white
chest.
He was the most beautiful presence on the screen, even the colorful
petals paled in his brilliance.
In the series of Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful Boy, he slowly

closed his eyes, a drop of tears hung on his curled, thick eyelashes, and
quietly fell asleep.
The screen gradually blurred, gilded Gothic font surfaced on the screen -
- Extravagant, the taste of beauty.
256
The whole commercial did not show the bottle of perfume, but it could
make people smell the flowers on the screen, an aroma of sweetness
wrapped in erosion, it was a fascinating ad.
Cao Mo Kun had forgotten about his glass of wine, he stared fixatedly at
the screen. 60 seconds was the longest allowed advertising time, but he
felt it was too short. In only a blink of an eye, the young boy, full of
magic charm, disappeared.
He hurriedly pressed the playback button, he imagined the young man's

red mouth was sucking himself, imagined the young man's body was be‐
ing caressed by himself, imagined the young man crying for mercy under
his body, his eyelashes stained in crystal tears.
He used the boy on the ad to outline his own fantasies, even without real
touch he felt the ultimate enjoyment of the senses.
When he remembered reality, he stared at his crotch, his face gloomy. He

quickly walked into the lounge to take a cold shower, then put on
bathrobe as he called Yu Meilian.
----------------
Zhou Yun Sheng had been waiting for AYA to send money to his ac‐
count. He had never been short on money before. Now he had to calcu‐
late which meal to order to balance cheapness and nutrition, he really
couldn't stand it.
He waited for nearly seven or eight days, during this period he had to
borrow money from Fang Youran. If Ji Han Yu gave him one more an‐
noyingly cynical look, he wouldn't survive it. He finally called Yu Meil‐
ian.
"I don't know, call Mr. Cao about it." Yu Meilian cleanly pushed the mat‐
ter away.
Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't hold on, he had to call Cao Mo Kun's phone.
Cao Mo Kun picked up the phone instantly, before he could speak, a

man's strong sexy voice came out, "Baby, did you think about it?"
257
Zhou Yun Sheng frowned, he went straight to the point, "My payment,
when will I get it?"
"Baby, didn't you read the contract? The terms states that the payment
can only be given after the ad airs."
"When is it airing?"
"The sample is still on trial, but I heard some whispers that it might be
banned."
"What do you mean it might get banned, then I can't get paid? What kind
of term is that?" Zhou Yun Sheng grinded his teeth in anger. He would
not have been in this position if he had not mixed into the entertainment
circle to play. If he knew this would happen earlier, he would've just sold
some small software instead, regardless of how lazy for him and out-of-
character for Lin Chengze it'd be.
"The contract is already signed." Hearing the boy's rising angry breaths,
Cao Mo Kun felt his whole body heat up. He pulled at his tie and undid
the first two buttons on his shirt, he licked his lips and comfortingly said,
"Baby don't be anxious, we intend to release the commercial in the Euro‐
pean and American markets. When they air in Europe and the United
States, we'll pay you."
"How long will it take to market it in Europe and the U.S?" Zhou Yun
Sheng patiently questioned. This was, after all, his hard-earned money,
how could he just let it go.
"I don't know yet, wait and see. Honey, your account should be almost
empty, right? I heard that every day in the school cafeteria, you only eat
egg-drop soup and veggies. Baby, you have to take better care of your‐
self. Come to me, I'll take you to dinner. After dinner, you can have a
sweet silk lollipop."
The man deliberately lowered his voice on the last sentence, leaving an
ambiguous taste. It provoked Zhou Yun Sheng's lust and anger.
"You can go to hell!" He hung up the phone and grinded his teeth.
258
"What a big temper." Cao Mo Kun looked at his phone's screensaver, it

was a pic of the young man's misty-eyed drunk look, he chuckled into
the empty office.
--------------------------
When the teenager returned to his seat at the dinning table, his cheeks
were flushed and his eyes were bright. His lips were pouting in anger, it
was very cute. Ji Han Yu couldn't help but repeatedly glance at him, he
had to fight the urge not to ask him what's wrong.
Because of his pretend bankruptcy, the past Lin Chengze's attitude to‐
wards Ji Han Yu had had changed, although he never treated him badly,
he had obviously lost interest in pleasing him. If it was someone else in
his body, who also knew how the plot would unfold, they would cer‐
tainly try to appease Ji Han Yu so they could reverse the situation. But
Zhou Yun Sheng was not that type of person.
He never liked to pander to others, he only focused on improving him‐

self.
While the two people were lost in their thoughts, Fang Youran finished
dinner. Only God knew how that guy with 4 dozen jobs still found time
to cook all the meals.
"The dishes will be a little scarce today, wait a few days for my paycheck
to come in, I'll buy a whole chicken to bake." He smiled as he scoped the
two some rice, his strong optimistic attitude endlessly touched Ji Han Yu.
He was anxious to tell him that he didn't need to work anymore, that he
could support him.
But the plot against Lin Chengze had not yet reached its climax, he had
to hold back.
The three people quietly ate their rice, Fang You took out a passbook
from his pocket and handed it over, "Han Yu, this is the money I saved
from work, you have to use it. Didn't you say that someone else could
take away the factory if you didn't quickly invest in it?"
Ji Han Yu froze for a few seconds before reaching for the passbook. He
looked at the lowly number, an amount he normally wouldn't glance
259
twice at, and his eyes quietly reddened. To meet someone who would
stick with him through thick and thin, who would never abandon him
when he was helpless-that was the type of love he always yearned for,
and now, he finally found it.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at the passbook, he faintly opened, "What use
could twenty thousand be? You should take it back, use it for yourself."
The two's deep atmosphere was interrupted by his cold words. Their dia‐
metrically opposed attitudes made Ji Han Yu's deep anger at Lin
Chengze grow deeper, while his love for Fang Youran concentrated. But
he wouldn't behave maliciously to Lin Chengze in front of Fang Youran,
instead he echoed, "Ah, he's right. This little amount wouldn't be useful,
take it back, I'll find another way."
Fang Youran firmly refused, the two pushed the book back and forth, un‐
til Ji Han Yu provocatively caressed his palm, then he compromised, face
blushing. He kept his head down and didn't dare look at Chengze.
Zhou Yun Sheng thought they had nothing more to say and was walking
towards his room when he heard Fang Youran hesitantly open, "Lin Ze....
why don't you put the house up for mortgage? This could certainly help
Han Yu."
Care to repeat that? Zhou Yun Sheng almost wanted to dig out his own
ears. This house was Lin Chengze's, Fang Youran was just his roommate,
what qualifications did he have to say these words? Holy Mother of God,
did you not tell anyone you gave birth to this fucking saint?!
Fang Youran couldn't lift his head under his sharp look, Ji Han Yu imme‐
diately blocked his beloved person from his line of sight and echoed,
"Yes ah, Lin Ze, you can mortgage the house to the bank to help me get a
loan for my factory. I'll immediately pay you back as soon as my factory
goes into production."
He knew that Lin Chengze would never agree, he just wanted to embar‐
rass him. Playing with Lin Chengze had become the source of fun in his
life.
"Sorry, this house can't be mortgaged." Zhou Yun Sheng looked back and
forth between the two people, he enunciated each word, "You both know
260
that this is the only relic my parents left me, so, I will not risk it. If you
are short on money, I will think of a way, so don't worry anymore. I'm
tired, I'm going to sleep."
He watched the two men till they nodded, then he slammed the door as
he left. Ji Han Yu thought his 'think of a way' was just a bluff, he gave a
mocking smile after he left.
In the final analysis, Lin Chengze and Ji Han Yu's dispute was basically
between a King and his concubine. One wanted wealth and prestige, one
wanted sex. The exchange was consensual and equal. What right did Han
Yu have to take revenge against Lin Chengze? They'd both known what
the relationship was, what right did he have to destroy Lin Chengze's
life?
Since he didn't have enough sense to stop, Zhou Yun Sheng would let
him profoundly understand what 'true selfless love' looked like, he'd
never be able to get over it.
After laying out his plans, his lips hooked as he picked up his phone.
"Baby, have you figured it out?" Cao Mo Kun answered the phone in‐
stantly again.
"Yes, I've figured it out, what do you want to ..."
He didn't have a chance to finished before the man interrupted, "Baby

come on over, we'll talk in private. How could we possibly make this
deal clear over the phone?"
"Well, where do you want to meet?" Zhou Yun Sheng's tone was deca‐
dent, but his expression was a bit wicked, his shifted a lock of stray hair
away from his forehead.
"In my private club, I'll let the driver pick you up."
"Good."
Zhou Yun Sheng was preparing to hang up when the other end made a
tough request, "Baby, don't I get a goodbye kiss?"
261
Kiss your sister ah! Zhou Yun Sheng felt an incoming migraine, but he
still printed a kiss against the microphone, a man's happy laughter
sounded in his ear.
When he finally hung up, Zhou Yun Sheng casually picked out a white
turtle neck sweater, covered with a down jacket, grabbed his phone and
keys and headed out.
No one was in the living room, Fang Youran was in his bedroom and Ji
Han Yu had followed him in, he didn't know or care what they were do‐
ing inside.
262
Chapter 40
When Zhou Yun Sheng arrived, Cao Mo Kun was sitting on the sofa
drinking red wine. The room was only lit by a dim lamp, the light and
shade made his handsome face deeper and more profound.
"Come and have a drink." He waved the youth over, his voice low.
Burgundy Wine, 1997, Zhou Yun Sheng's nose twitched as he walked

over and poured a glass. He had a very elegant drinking posture, like a
real aristocrat, surprising Cao Mo Kun.
"As long as you stay with me for three months, you can name any price."
He gave a satirical smile as he drained the remaining wine. There was
nothing in this world money couldn't buy, just like wine, any beauty was
purchasable.
Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to pour out the wine on his head, but he held
back. He looked down for a moment, pretended to think, then whispered,
"I want three hundred thousand."
"You sure?" Cao Mo Kun couldn't help but ask. He had prepared himself
to hear an astronomical price, only to hear the boy ask for a mere three
hundred thousand. That couldn't even buy a decent watch.
"No less, I have to get three hundred thousand." Zhou Yun Sheng misun‐
derstood his question and once again stressed.
Cao Mo Kun looked at him deeply, then he leaned his forehead on his
hand and laughed, "Well, three hundred thousand it is, but I first have to
inspect."
"Inspect what?"
Zhou Yun Sheng was still ignorant, then he found himself being carried
on top the man's shoulder and thrown onto a big bed in the next room.
He dizzily fell, then his body was covered with by a strong body, and his
lips were occupied by another's. A familiar vertigo instantly made him
lose his mind.
263
After a few minutes, the man finally opened the distance between them,
but not by much, he licked the young man's red and wet lips as he lightly
laughed, "Baby, you're much sweeter than I imagined."
"Are you finished?" Zhou Yun Sheng panted as he asked.
"How's that possible? It's an inspection, of course I have to test inside

and out thoroughly." The man's big hands suggestively kneaded the
young man's hip.
"Wait, looked at my eyes first." Zhou Yun Sheng quickly held his cheeks,
forcing him to look into his bottomless pupils. His voice lowered, his
tone was particularly soothing, "Tell me, what do you see?"
Cao Mo Kun immediately stared at his pupils, his expression slackened

in a trance.
"Tell me, what do you see?" Zhou Yun Sheng waited for him to speak for
a long time, then asked again.
"I see a star ocean." Even Cao Mo Kun's voice sounded barely con‐
scious.
"Very good. Now strip, and masturbate." Zhou Yun Sheng said with a
satisfied smile, like a queen, he pushed aside the taller and stronger man.
This was a skill he learned through his many reincarnations -- hypnosis.
He was a psychological expert, he relied on this god-like hypnosis skill
for some of the worse tasks, such as luring the heroine to be 'ravaged' un‐
til she was miserable, or being killed by the hero ten thousand times. In
other words, this skill was a cheat skill he used to avoid being thrown
into a fire pit, he'd relied on it to complete a lot of impossible tasks.
But Cao Mo Kun's trance only lasted a small moment, when the young
man broke out of his arms and was about to get out of bed, he sobered,
then gave a cold smile, "Baby, what did you just say? Say it again..."
Zhou Yun Sheng, who was fitting back his sweater, froze, completely ig‐
norant of what just happened, after a while, he finally reacted with a ten‐
tative voice, "You, I... I said to masturbate. Masturbating is enough,
you'd certainly be happier than being with me. I'm sure of it."
264
Cao Mo Kun smiled, he pulled the young man back to the bed, pulled off
his sweater and pants. When he finally entered him, he couldn't restrain a
hum in pleasure. This feeling was too wonderful, unspeakably wonder‐
ful, not only their bodies, even their souls were singing and trembling in
harmony.
Zhou Yun Sheng was dazzled by the familiar dizzy feeling, and he
matched the man's rhythm.
An hour later, the two were finally satiated, one was wrapped in a quilt,
quietly panting, the other was sitting by the bedside, smoking.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the man, the failed hypnotism was still on his
heart. The prerequisite to escape another's hypnosis was a spiritual
strength of equal or higher amount. Zhou Yun Sheng was the only person
who'd completed thousands of tasks for the Lord God. His soul power
had not yet reached an upper limit, his potential spiritual power was
unimaginable.
And this world was only an E-class world, there was no power, cultiva‐
tion, magic and other fantasy elements. In this world, a person equal to
or higher in spiritual power than Zhou Yun Sheng should not exist, yet
here was Cao Mo Kun. What made him this way? Was the missing en‐
ergy from the Xinghai space, more than half in fact, related to him?
Zhou Yun Sheng frowned, then picked up a pillow to cover his head,
blocking an unstoppable giggle. He thought that he'd found out the rea‐
son. Similarities between people were inevitable, but he was finally will‐
ing to admit that it wasn't a coincidence. His body had long ago recog‐
nized the other man, but because of fear of disappointment, he'd refused
to think too deeply about it. At first, he had feelings for this man only be‐
cause of loneliness, but after being followed through 3 generations, he
naturally had a higher expectation for this situation.
Restraining his joy, he slightly shifted the pillow to look at the man
through the gap.
Cao Mo Kun was actually paying attention to his every move. Seeing
him cover his face with a pillow, he'd thought that the smoke was bother‐
ing him and quickly extinguished it. Then he saw him secretly observing
265
himself and couldn't help but smile a sweet smile, but he immediately
put on a cold face when he caught himself.
He suddenly thought about it, the young man was only a plaything he
bought for three hundred thousand, a plaything that could readily betray
for money, not a long-term plaything, why should he care about his feel‐
ings? He scolded himself, but he couldn't help but be deeply attracted to
the boy, his emotions were fluctuating.
In order to get control over his unruly heart, he pretended to be indiffer‐

ent as he opened, "Your performance in bed was good, I'm very satisfied.
Now that the deal has sealed, we need to establish a few rules."
Zhou Yun Sheng's joyful mood was rained on by his words, throwing
open the pillow, he disbelievingly asked "You want to give ME rules?"
"The people who deal with me have to observe the rules." Cao Mo Kun's
tone was severe, but his heart was trembling. He was quickly feeling
guilty about what he was doing.
"And you've had quite a few people deal with you, haven't you?" Zhou
Yun Sheng questioned.
Cao Mo Kun felt even guiltier at the question, he retorted, "Why do you
care about that? What's your relationship with me?"
I'm your lover! This sentence was almost blurted out, but Zhou Yun
Sheng held back. He knew that Cao Mo Kun's situation was completely
different from his own, every time he reincarnated, his data was format‐
ted, he didn't have any previous memories, yet... he still followed him
from world to world.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng's anger dissipated, he faintly acqui‐

esced, "Fine, let's talk about your rules."
Cao Mo Kun caressed the red marks on the man's neck, finally he said,
"The first rule: within three months you can't let Han Yu touch you; the
second rule: come when I call, you can't avoid me without a reason."
Zhou Yun Sheng obediently listened, after not hearing him speak for a
long time he asked "That's it?'
266
"Did you think I'd burden you in weird rules?" Cao Mo Kun laughed.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, picked up his underwear at the foot of the bed,
and looked around for his shirt.
Cao Mo Kun frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"
"I have to go home, if I don't, Han Yu will be worried. I also have a rule,
I hope you can comply, you can't let Han Yu know the transaction be‐
tween us." When he bent over to pull up his pants, Zhou Yun Sheng's
eyes flashed with a sneer. Just because you forgot your memories, you
thought I wouldn't fight back? I'll make you eat your own words!
Cao Mo Kun really couldn't accept his departure, he wanted to drag him
back and mercilessly pin him down. But he held back, he irritably
combed his hand through his hair as he ridiculed, "Why are you so
'loyal'? Since his family is bankrupt, why don't you simply break up with
him? What are you sticking to him for?"
"I'm 'sticking' to him because I love him, I'll never break up with him."
Zhou Yun Sheng said while picking up his jacket.
"Do you love him? You love him, so you climbed into my bed?" Cao Mo
Kun's eyes were bloodshot, his voice was clearly irritated.
"Yes, because I love him, I'll sleep with you." Zhou Yun Sheng wore his
shoes and walked out the door, then, as if he remembered something, he
turned back and asked, "Do you remember Zhou Yun Sheng?"
Cao Mo Kun was still angry at his inexplicable answer, but when he
heard the name he felt stunned, after thinking for a moment, he shook his
head.
"How about Wei Xiyan?"
"Shen Yi Bin?"
"Du Xu Lang?"
"Ning Si Nian?"
"Zhu Zhao(Prince)?"
267
After asking several questions in a row, Cao Mo Kun's reaction was to

just shake his head, baffled. Zhou Yun Sheng pressed down his disap‐
pointment and hurriedly left.
After he left, Cao Mo Kun still couldn't forget the name 'Zhou Yun
Sheng'. His expression suddenly turned startled, then he felt a huge
headache. He lit a cigarette and fiercely sucked down a mouthful.
From that day on, Cao Mo Kun picked up the young man every week
and brought him to his club. The feeling of being with the man was too
addicting, there were many times when he was even reluctant to with‐
draw from his body, he just wanted to tear him apart and devour him.
Gradually, a week was too long to wait to meet with him, it changed to
three days, then again to two days, and finally once a day, until he really
just wanted to tie the boy to his side.
Today, he was calling the boy out for dinner, but even after a dozen calls
they all failed to connect. He sat anxiously, waiting for half an hour,
when he was ready to send his assistant to locate him, the young man
took the initiative to call him back.
"What are you doing? Why didn't you answer the phone for so long?"
Cao Mo Kun asked angrily.
"The holiday is almost here, we have finals. We just finished the exam,
my phone was on silent."
The boy's clear voice instantly quenched Cao Mo Kun's anxiousness and
anger. He pulled at his tie, and calmly asked "How was the test?"
"It was good." Zhou Yun Sheng casually packed up his backpack, his ex‐
quisite face reflected in the warm sun, making him look slightly unreal.
Not to mention Ji Han Yu, even Ji Han Yu's buddy, Wang Jie, was also
attracted to him. Looking at him made his heart itch.
On the other end, Cao Mo Kun said, "I'm adding a new rule, your phone
has to be turned on at any time, if there's a special circumstance that
causes you to silence it, you must call me first to tell me why."
268
"Why don't you just save yourself the trouble and put a tracker on me."
Zhou Yun Sheng said mockingly. How did he still maintain his obses‐
sive, possessive, personality after all these resets? There was also smok‐
ing, and watching him on video for long hours-unable to help himself
from acting on his nature, like a drug addict. Were these inherent traits
locked into his database, even after formatting, they couldn't be deleted?
Thinking of this, he gently laughed.
Cao Mo Kun heard his laughter and his heart almost melted into a puddle
of water, he softly said, "That's a good idea, I'll buy you a tracking watch
tomorrow, so I can't lose you. I'll take you out for the holiday, where do
you want to go?"
"Wait until the results come out and ask me again." Zhou Yun Sheng
picked up his bag, Ji Han Yu waved his hand as he walked out of the
classroom first.
"OK, I'll pick you up today, let's have dinner." Cao Mo Kun immediately
picked up his car keys and ran to the elevator.
Zhou Yun Sheng promised and hung up the phone, then he sent Ji Han
Yu ahead of him. Ji Han Yu's buddy, Wang Jie, frequently looked back at
the young man, who was standing under the sunset, he teased, "Ah Yu,
aren't you together with his best friend? Why not lend him to us?"
"If you want to play go ahead, as long as you have enough money, he'd
let you do anything." Ji Han Yu smiled scornfully.
"He hasn't been very playful lately, can't you help us get him out?"
"I can, if he takes the bait, don't forget to leave some evidence. Other‐
wise, if I dumped him suddenly, Fang would think I'm merciless and
start avoiding me. He's been feeling very guilty recently and has trouble
sleeping. My heart hurts seeing the circles under his eyes. In short, the
one in the wrong is not me, or Fan Youran, it's Lin Chengze's fault, you
understand?"
"Understood, you really are a bad kid!" Wang Jie hastily nodded.
----------------------------------------------------------
269
T/N:
Zhu Zhao(Prince) -- Apparently Gu Si Nian was just the Prince's self-

appointed nickname. Since the author specified that this name is the
prince's name here, it was never told to us in the last story.
270
Chapter 41
When their date finished, Lin Chengze went home early. Cao Mo Kun lit
a cigarette, staring at the silently dressing teenager. He wanted to keep
him for himself, but he also felt that a plaything was not worth his in‐
vestment, his repeatedly tangled mood made his face gloomy.
Zhou Yun Sheng, as always, left right away, but Cao Mo Kun irritably
extinguished his cigarette, then called his nephew.
Uncle was now Han Yu's biggest partner, without his uncle's support, his
factories couldn't have built up so quickly, so Ji Han Yu's handling of his
uncle's attitude was very cautious. Even if it was one or two o'clock in
the morning, or from half-dream to half-awake, he would wake up to ac‐
company the man to eat supper.
They found a relatively clean barbecue shop, ordered some barbecued

meat and a dozen beers.
"You live with your classmate nowadays?" Cao Mo Kun didn't drink or
eat, he just smoked one after another.
"Yes ah." Ji Han Yu picked up the skewers.
"What's your relationship with your classmate? Are you a serious cou‐
ple?" Cao Mo Kun's eyes looked sharp.
"Serious couple? Me with him?" Ji Han Yu sneered, "He's just wrapped

around me for my money. Before, he used to pester me, saying how
much he loved me, as soon as I went 'bankrupt', he immediately snubbed
his nose at me, and even seduced my friends."
"What? He slept with your friends?" Cao Mo Kun's had a smile, but his
eyes were ruthless.
"He didn't." Ji Han Yu shook his head.
"Then why did you say he hooks around?"
271
"He loves to play around with them. All the things he did to please me
before, he now does for them."
Cao Mo Kun opened a bottle of beer, drank down a gulp, and continued
to ask, "Have you slept with him?"
"No," Ji Han Yu blushed and immediately denied, "Although I live in his

house, we haven't done anything, I'm sleeping on the sofa."
Cao Mo Kun's cold eyes slightly retreated, he was preparing to continue

the questioning, when his nephew dropped a bomb, "Uncle, I'm actually
in love with his friend Fang Youran. Fang Youran is an orphan, he's his
roommate, he's really a saint."
In order to get his uncle's approval, he cited a lot of examples, "Fang

Youran, although he doesn't look as perfect as Lin Chengze, his personal‐
ity's very strong and optimistic. He's good at cooking too. Lin Chengze
doesn't do anything at home, he relies on Fang for everything-food, laun‐
dry, cleaning, everything than needs doing in the house. He also works,
like, four part-time jobs a day, but his grades never drop. If I had his ori‐
gins, I wouldn't be half as good as he is. Uncle, you know, I lied to him
and said I needed 300,000 to revive my business, and he gave me all his
savings. Think about it Uncle, he's a high school student, even if he
works four jobs a day, how much money could he possibly save? Lin
Chengze is not as saintly as he is, he either pretends not to hear, or me‐
chanical says he'll help me find a way, then turn around and forgot about
me. One is so lovely, the other is so hypocritical, how did they even be‐
come friends in the first place? I really want to break up with Lin
Chengze, but I need a good reason."
Ji Han Yu grudgingly grasped his hair.
Cao Mo Kun was staggered a moment, then he slowly asked, "You said
that you needed 300,000 for your business? To Lin Chengze? When?"
"Last month, I think? I actually don't need any money Uncle, don't
worry." Ji Han Yu smiled and waved away his concerns.
Cao Mo Kun looked blankly at him, then he put down his bottle and di‐
rectly left. He drove home in record time, stood smoking in front of the
window for a long time, then he finally called the young man's phone.
272
"Ah?" Zhou Yun Sheng muttered.
"Sleeping?" Cao Mo Kun unconsciously softened his voice.
"You're asking if I'm sleeping? What time do you think it is? I have an
exam tomorrow, if I don't wake up on time, I'm blaming you!"
"Okay, blame me." Cao Mo Kun slightly smiled, but he felt gloomy soon
after. He'd wanted to ask him if he only followed him to help Ji Han Yu,
but he suddenly remembered what he'd said that day -- because I love
him, I'll sleep with you.
Although it made no sense at the time, the answer was obvious now, he
didn't need to ask. He'd thought that the boy was just his new plaything,
not even a long-term plaything, he didn't expect him to enter his heart,
then completely occupy it. But for that person, he'd do anything, even
sell himself.
This understanding didn't let Cao Mo Kun feel better, but it made him
wander on the edge of rage. But he knew that this wasn't the boy's fault,
he didn't deserve to hear even a little bit of his anger, so he held back and
whispered a few appeasing words. He set up a time to meet tomorrow,
hung up the phone, then sneered, "Baby, how can you love such a
thing?"
He'd completely forgotten the so-called 'thing' was his nephew.
He slowly squished out his cigar as he planned out how to make the
young boy see Ji Han Yu's true face. The world had so many good men,
yet he loved Ji Han Yu, why shouldn't he get a better partner? He also
wanted to receive such sincere, unreserved love.
--------------------
After the test, Zhou Yun Sheng was taken to Cao Mo Kun's home.
"Here." The man took out a brand-new suit.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at him strangely and didn't move.
"This is your wardrobe, I bought you a few sets of clothes, do you like
them?"
273
The wardrobe door was opened, in it were neatly hanged clothes, they
were all brand-new, even the tags weren't cut off.
Zhou Yun Sheng was indifferent to fashion, he only liked electronics, but
Lin Chengze loved brand-named clothes, so he was inevitably affected
by his wants, he unconsciously walked over and started taking out the
clothes.
Cao Mo Kun saw him happily shifting through the clothes and gave a
satisfied laugh. While caressing his neck, he whispered, "You should live
with me, it's not safe always going home in the middle of the night."
"No! Han Yu would suspect." Zhou Yun Sheng immediately put down
the clothes and prepared to leave.
Cao Mo Kun did not get angry, he quickly pulled him into his arms and
kissed his neck to appease him, "Baby don't go, I was just making a sug‐
gestion. Of course, I'll still keep these things for you. Believe me, you'll
use them sooner or later."
Zhou Yun Sheng thoughtfully looked at him, then gave up his struggling.
Tonight's Cao Mo Kun was exceptionally gentle, after dinner with him,
he asked him about his test, his college entrance examinations, volunteer
work, etc. and he gave him a lot of pertinent advice. But in bed he was
especially ruthless, while he was conquering his body, he panted out
questions, "Baby, if I didn't appear, were you going to sell yourself to
just anyone? Anyone who could give you three hundred thousand? Is
that right?"
He grabbed the young man's jaw, and forced him to look at his deep
eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng's tears were pouring out, he sobbed, "If I could live a
white and dignified life, do you think I'd be willing to sell myself? Don't
forget, if you didn't hostage my paycheck, I wouldn't be in this position.
You ruined my chance to be a good man, you bastard! " He gave him a
hard look then, eyes full of accusations.
That ferocious, teary, glare hooked into Cao Mo Kun and made him un‐
able to stop. He smiled, let go of the man's jaw, then gripped his flexible
waist. His forehead dripped with sweat, his voice revealed a deep plea‐
274
sure, "Baby... withholding your check... was definitely the best decision
I've ever made in my life."
Zhou Yun Sheng was unable to answer coherently, he only bitterly bit his
shoulder, but that only drove Cao Mo Kun's movements crazier.
-----------------------
While the two guys' feelings were getting better, Ji Han Yu and Fang
Youran's feelings were also getting deeper. One night, while Zhou Yun
Sheng was out, Han Yu finally managed to induced Fang Youran to start
a relationship with him, afterwards, he was even more eager to get rid of
Lin Chengze.
After the winter vacation, in accordance with the prior agreement with
Wang Jie, he took Lin Chengze to a party. The sponsor of the party was
Wang Jie, the people who were invited were all rich second generations,
the location was a high-class private club.
Calling it a party was too tame-sex, liquor, drinking, drugs, and con‐
doms, were the main themes for the night. Ji Han Yu used to be pretty
active in this scene, but now he had an image to uphold for Fang Youran,
and a plan to initiate, so after a few minutes he got ready to leave.
"I'm leaving, you coming?" Although he asked, he already knew Lin

Chengze wouldn't leave with him. All the most famous local second gen‐
erations were present, just clinging onto one would guarantee a carefree
life, how could he be willing to leave early?
Zhou Yun Sheng really declined, "You go first, I'll stay and play." Here
were the people who played with and ruined Lin Chengze, he needed to
pay them back.
Ji Han Yu nodded, a contemptuous and sinister smile flashed in his eyes.

After he left, Wang Jie immediately sat next to Zhou Yun Sheng, he put
his arms around his shoulders and persuaded, "Lin Ze, let's hit the bar,
I'll introduce you to some brothers I know."
Many people were constantly glancing over to their area. Although there
were a lot of beauties present, the young man was undoubtedly the most
275
outstanding. Such a beautiful thing, yet Ji Han Yu was willing to pass

him out to everyone to play, they really couldn't understand his thoughts.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't hesitate, he walked over to the bar and opened a
few bottles of wine, poured out glasses one by one, and passed them out
to everyone. No one saw him throwing something into the bottle in se‐
cret. The lights dimmed, passionate music sounded, a model walked to
the middle of the stage and started dancing. They jumped around a steel
pole, shaking and grinding. Some people stood up to clap and whistle.
Some people joined in with bare thighs and exposed buttocks, and per‐
formed a variety of dirty actions. There were people lying on the table
and taking drugs, the scene was extremely obscene.
If they weren't drugged, they could've controlled their playing. But the
drugs added to the mood, so they lost their minds faster. In just ten min‐
utes, except for Zhou Yun Sheng, not a single person was sound of mind.
It was a sea of excitement, madness, clothes tearing, on the table, on the

floor, on the couch, everywhere had piles of white bodies entangled in
flesh. Zhou Yun Sheng picked out familiar faces, using his camera to
leave a memorial, there were a few who were faced down or not in in‐
criminating positions, so he helped adjust their postures.
He stuffed his camera into his bag and was readying to leave when he
felt nature calling, so he stopped by the bathroom. He washed his hands,
leisurely dried it, but just as he touched the door handle, his phone rang,
the caller id was 'Immortal Lover '.
276
Chapter 42
"Where are you?" The man's questions came quick, a slamming door
could vaguely be heard.
Zhou Yun Sheng's expression was leisurely, but his tone was confused
and helpless, he replied, "I'm in the Han Mountain Business club, room
108. Can you come ... ..."
The other end abruptly hung up before he could finish. Zhou Yun Sheng
packed up his phone, and sat cross-legged on the toilet, waiting. About a
minute later, the door to the club was kicked in by two bodyguards, Cao
Mo Kun ran in behind them, breathless. His face twisted when he saw
the rotten scene in the room.
He resisted his anger and panic as he checked each body one by one. He
was surprised when he saw the bathroom door open, and a pale young
man cautiously peeked out, his eyes tearful. They stared at each other for
a moment.
He strode over, took off his coat and wrapped it airtight around the
young man, they quickly left the club, ignoring the constant apologies
from the club's manager.
"Did you take anything?" After boarding the car, he opened the coat and
looked over the young man. If the driver and the bodyguards weren't
present, he would've taken the boy's clothes off and checked inside and
out.
"I'm fine, they gave me wine and food but I didn't dare touch it. I saw
some people losing their minds on drugs, it scared me, so I hid in the
bathroom." Zhou Yun Sheng shrunk into a ball, obediently lying in the
taller man's generous, warm arms, clearly frightened.
"Why were you so careless? Ji Han Yu left, why didn't you go with him?
Do you understand what those people were doing in there? Do you know
what they would've done to you? I'll tell you, to them, you look like a de‐
277
licious dish, they would've eaten you whole!" Cao Mo Kun forcefully
hugged him, gritting his teeth as he scolded
"Those guys are Ji Han Yu's friends, he's alienating them to save his self-
esteem, but I don't think that's the right choice. The more friends he has,
the most chances he has. What if one of them could help his business?
He's starting from scratch, he needs connections." Zhou Yun Sheng piti‐
fully opened.
Cao Mo Kun was angry enough to vomit blood, but he couldn't get angry
at him, he gave a sneer, "I'm his uncle, I'm the best 'connection' he could
ever hope to get. Why does he need you to look out for him?"
"Weren't you the one who attacked Ji Jia? Plus, your mother also hates
his mom, how could you help him?"
"Did he tell you that? He told you that I wouldn't help him, so you
needed to prostitute yourself?" Cao Mo Kun narrowed his eyes, he chest
filling with hostility.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't respond, but his silence was regarded as acquies‐
cence.
Cao Mo Kun sneered, his raging anger had no place to vent, he grabbed a
cigarette to smoke, but refrained when he remembered the boy hated the
smell. He turned to pick up his phone and dialed a number.
"What are you doing?"
"What... am I doing?" Ji Han Yu's voice sounded hoarse, with heavy

panting.
"You...Are you doing someone?" Cao Mo Kun asked incredulously, then

glanced at the suddenly stiff young man.
"No." Ji Han Yu immediately denied, then gave his lover an appeasing

smile. He hadn't intended to answer the phone, but when he saw the
caller ID, he'd dragged himself out of the bed.
"Don't lie to me, I can hear you. If you really are in love with Fang
Youran, I won't block you." Cao Mo Kun threw him some bait.
278
Ji Han Yu was silent for a second, then he nodded, "Ah Uncle, I really
am with him, and your support is very important to us, thank you."
"And Lin Chengze?" Cao Mo Kun continued his casting.
Because Fang Youran was next to him, listening, Ji Han Yu held back his
malicious words, he only contemptuously said, "Who cares, from begin‐
ning to end, he meant nothing to me."
"Okay, I see, continue your business." Cao Mo Kun hung up the phone,
then he grabbed the young man's jaw, forcing him to look at him. He
enunciated, "Look, this is the type of guy you love, from top to bottom,
he never cared about you. He's even fucking your best friend!"
Zhou Yun Sheng froze a moment, then forced out some tears, his expres‐
sion completely desolate and desperate. He played the part of a senti‐
mentally injured young boy perfectly. When Cao Mo Kun faced this
damaged look, his always cold and bitter heart shook, a painful feeling
spread out from his chest and travelled through his whole body.
"Why are you crying? Just this small setback, and you cry like you lost a
family member. You really have no ambition." His mouth reprimanded,
but his hand held a napkin, gently wiping away the boy's tears. Initially,
he planned to have a 'chance' encounter in a few days, to let the boy see
how Ji Han Yu had betrayed him with Fang Youran. But he didn't expect
Ji Han Yu would take him to an immoral sex party.
This was a serious violation of Cao Mo Kun's bottom line. Han Yu was
an illegitimate daughter's child, he could support him when he pleased
him, but he wouldn't hesitate to knock him down into the abyss if he
pissed him off.
Zhou Yun Sheng brushed past his napkin, and grabbed his sleeve, he
complained, "My mom and dad are dead, do you also want to rub salt in
my wounds?"
"Yes, I was wrong, baby don't cry. Ji Han Yu is nothing, you still have
me. Don't cry." Cao Mo Kun had never comforted before, he eventually
decided that the less he said, the less likely he was to make things worse,
and just simply held him tight in his arms. He lightly kissed the top of
his head and forehead.
279
"I still have you? Did you forget? Our deal is expiring soon." Zhou Yun
Sheng dropped a bomb.
Cao Mo Kun's breathing halted, he'd remembered that they were in a

contract. Damnit, forget about making things worse, things had already
started in the worse possible state. If he knew he was going to fall this
hard, he would've never made the man enter such a humiliating deal.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't give him the opportunity to explain, he contin‐
ued, "Give me the three hundred thousand now, in cash."
"What are you going to do? Are you really that stupid? He said he had no
money, so you accepted that he had no money without a thought? Bank‐
ruptcy does not mean poverty, it's just a means of preserving surplus
property. Baby, even a starving camel is bigger than a horse. The Ji
family would never fall to the point where they couldn't even get
300,000. Baby.... he was playing with you." Cao Mo Kun immediately
forget his tangled emotions and told the harsh truth.
Zhou Yun Sheng was silent for a long time, finally, he shook his head,
"I'm not as cheap as you think. Whether he was playing me or not, since
it has come to this point, I have to end it with him." After his words fell
into the gloomy atmosphere, he discretely glanced at his AI. He'd in‐
stalled a few pinhole cameras at home to find the perfect chance to con‐
front the protagonist, for the maximum emotional impact.
The first time the two had sex, he should've been there to start a scene,
but unfortunately, he was also in bed with Cao Mo Kun at the time, so
he'd had to give up the chance. Now that they were going at it again, he
certainly couldn't miss this opportunity. Since he'd promised to make Ji
Han Yu experience what was true great, selfless love, he'd unquestion‐
ably accomplish it.
Cao Mo Kun saw his determined demeanor and was finally satisfied. He
let his bodyguards immediately go to the bank to withdraw three hundred
thousand in cash. Zhou Yun Sheng carried the heavy cash box, and
walked into his front door.
The door was well oiled, the two didn't notice his entrance. Zhou Yun
Sheng entered Fang Youran's bedroom door, his face darkened as he
stared at the two gyrating bodies.
280
Ji Han Yu was thrusting crazily, Fang Youran couldn't handle it, he

begged, "Go lighter... slower, it hurts..." Then he inadvertently glanced
up, his voice stuck in his throat, speechless.
"Lin Ze!" After a long time, he screamed disbelievingly, he reflexively

pushed Ji Han Yu off from on top of him.
"You came back?" Ji Han Yu was not panicked in the slightest, he pulled
the quilt over his lover's body, and leisurely pulled on his underwear.
"I'm back, I came back to see how you were fucking my best friend."
Zhou Yun Sheng walked to the bedside sofa and sat down, his face ex‐
pressionless.
"Don't try to frame it like we're the dirty ones, you're not so clean your‐
self. Did you enjoy all the fucking at that party? How did they do? Did
those rich boys satisfy you? Was their money enough to fill your thirsty
little hole?" Ji Han Yu sneered, his words piercing.
Zhou Yun Sheng was not angry, but Cao Mo Kun, who was sitting in the
living room smoking, had an increasingly feral expression. He had no
idea that his nephew was so similar to his mother-they both had the tal‐
ent to anger someone to the point where they desired to murder them.
Zhou Yun Sheng endured. He praised himself on his restraint to not im‐
mediately twist off Ji Han Yu's neck. He opened the cash box, and pulled
out bundles of banknotes one by one.
He opened, "Didn't you need three hundred thousand in a hurry? Well

here you go, all my suffering, I'm giving it to you! I filmed a half porn ad
in only a pair of jeans for you, I sold myself to be an old man's pet for
you! For you, I even sucked up to those shitty friends of yours, just on
the off chance that they'd help you out. I sold my body, my self-esteem,
and even my soul, just for you, you bastard! And what's my repayment? I
get to watch you and my best friend fuck off into the sunset? I get taken
to a freakin' sex party, and thrown to a group of drugged up animals?
What should I apologize for? What did I do to make you hate me so
much that you'd try to destroy me?"
He squished up the bundles of banknotes into a ball and threw it at Ji

Han Yu's shocked face.
281
Why did he fall in love with Fang Youran? Of course, it was because he
was the only one who watched him with sympathetic eyes when he was
down. Unlike others, he didn't feel contempt for him, didn't deliberately
distance himself, didn't abandon him in his time of need. Although his
own condition was just as poor, he did everything he could to help. His
love was so sincere, so warm and so unreserved.
But the sprinkle of banknotes on the ground plainly told him-while he

was unaware, someone else paid everything for him, from his body to his
self-esteem, and even his soul.
And he'd tried to destroy that person in a dirty scheme.
Looking at the young man's humiliated, yet still beautiful and remarkable
face, Ji Han Yu felt as if he was fiercely slapped dozens of times, his
cheeks had a painful burning sensation.
"You," he said, his voice hoarse. "Didn't you tell your friend that you
only wanted my money?"
"Why should I tell every random classmate that asks that I love you des‐
perately? This is my private matter. I thought that as long as I put in
enough effort, you would be able to see my strengths and love, then we
could face the storm hand in hand. But I guess your love was too cheap.
Fang Youran just needed to feed you a few times, comfort you, and hand
you some change to take away your heart."
The teenager suddenly looked very tired, he slowly leaned back on the
sofa, and waved his hands, "Forget it, what's the use in complaining
now? Just because I said a tasteless joke, you created such a terrible plan
to destroy me, Ji Han Yu, your heart is simply deplorable. Take the
money and go, go far away, looking at you makes me sick."
How could Ji Han Yu have the face to take the money? As long as he
thought about what the boy had sacrificed in exchange for it, his heart
would twist and turn. No matter how deep the walls around his heart
were buried, he was still an inexperienced child, his heart naturally had
weak spots. Everything Zhou Yun Sheng paid for him was plainly ex‐
posed and he was inevitably moved.
282
Lin Chengze didn't go out every day and come back late at night because
he was playing; The promises he made were not unthinking; He didn't
try to please his friends because he wanted a new backer, everything he
did for himself. Why didn't you see it? Why did you misunderstand him
so deeply because of one sentence, and even thought up such a terrible
idea? If we had sat down and truly talked, we would never have come to
this point.
Now, looking at the slumped over, red eyed young man, Ji Han Yu didn't
feel the slightest bit of his previous disgust, only endless guilt and regret.
If he could turn back time, he would cherish him, cherish his feelings.
Fang Youran finally drilled out from under the quilt, he burst into tears,
"Lin Ze, I'm so sorry!"
"If you really feel sorry for me, take this dirty money and go away, get
out, I never want to see you again!" Zhou Yun Sheng looked at them
with cold eyes.
Fang Youran was not innocent, although the original Lin Chengze was
wrong, it's a fact that he stole his best friend's boyfriend. The original Lin
Chengze took him in for several years, this kindness couldn't be offset.
When Lin Chengze was suffering because of those pornographic pic‐
tures, he could've pull him back, even just two comforting sentences
would've helped, then Lin Chengze wouldn't have been reduced to that
point. In the end, Lin Chengze was also a victim, yet Fang Youran never
sympathized with him, he even treated him coldly, where was the logic
in that? Was that true friendship?
Ji Han Yu didn't want to leave, he didn't want to break up like this, he

was about to beg to stay when he saw his uncle slowly walk in, his eyes
full of hostility.
"Baby, are you done? Come home with me when you're finished." He
grabbed the boy's hand.
"Uncle, what are you doing here? What's your relationship with Lin Ze?"
Ji Han Yu's face suddenly became livid as he thought of a possibility.
"I'm the old man he mentioned. Baby, if you hadn't said it, I'd have had
no idea I had such an image in your mind." He bit the boy's small round
283
earlobe. The boy's tensed shoulder slightly trembled, he gave a sad

smile. He mouthed out 'I'll move out now' and the arm around him
quickly left to set things up.
Ji Han Yu stood for several minutes in shock, he looked at the scattered

bright red paper notes, then at the boy who had covered his face, tears
pouring out. He felt that he had lost the most precious person in his life.
Fang Youran's heart broke when he saw his regretful expression. He had
thought he'd paid enough for Han Yu, he'd paid everything he could give,
that was the biggest reason he gave in to Ji Han Yu's temptations. But
now, faced with Lin Chengze's sacrifices, he became a downright joke.
If Ji Han Yu broke up with him, where could he go from there?
----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
even a starving camel is bigger than a horse -- A rich family that's go‐
ing through rough times is still better off than a poor family
284
Chapter 43
On the car ride, Zhou Yun Sheng covered his face, then burst into silent
laughter. He had to say, three hundred thousand, whether you thought it
was a lot or chump change, taking out a bundle of bills and smashing it
in someone's face was a really cool feeling. Especially, Ji Han Yu's grief-
stricken and regretful expression, it was the best entertainment.
Lin Chengze was made into a bitch, so Zhou Yun Sheng helped him
avoid the pitfalls and elevated his status to a chaste height at the same
time. Now, not only could Ji Han Yu never stay peacefully together with
Fang Youran, he would never be able to forget him in his lifetime. When
he inevitably faced the darkest sides of the world, he will recall the past
and feel that only Lin Chengze's love and dedication was the most self‐
less and precious love he'd ever received.
From now on, Lin Chengze will be his pure white moonlight, the sweet‐
ness in his heart, whenever he thought of what he did for him he'd wince
in pain. What's a reversal? This was the most thorough reversal.
Cao Mo Kun saw him clutching his face, shoulders trembling, and
thought he was crying. He helplessly pulled him into his arms, and
slowly said, "Baby don't cry, that type of person is not worth your tears."
Zhou Yun Sheng froze, but he didn't say anything.
Cao Mo Kun continued, "Baby, you're not my pet, and really, I'm not an
old man, I'm not even thirty yet."
Zhou Yun Sheng looked up at him, a few drops of tears were hanging on
his eyelashes, freshly squeezed out.
Cao Mo Kun was a bit nervous at what he was going to say next, he
wanted to take out a cigarette, but he knew that he hated the smell and
held back, he continued, "Baby, that transaction...is void, we can start
again, and have a healthy, equal and happy relationship, what do you
think?"
285
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at him for a long while, then he buried his face in
his arms and muffled, "I don't think that'd work. Everybody knows you
only keep people for three months, even your own nephew couldn't stay,
how could I have the confidence to be with you? I just want to study
hard right now, get into a good university, and find a safe and stable job.
Cao Mo Kun knew that his heart was hurt by Ji Han Yu, at this time, he
couldn't trust anyone. He pushed his hair back, helpless, and sighed.
"How about we start as friends? So, you can see how long I hold on. We
didn't have a good start, but we can have a good future."
Zhou Yun Sheng was silent for a moment, finally, he nodded his head,
then he quickly added, "Then you have to give my ad paycheck back to
me first." His financial situation was still in the pits, he was basically
penniless.
Cao Mo Kun was relieved, he couldn't help but laugh, he promised, then
kissed the top of his soft hair.
---------------
Ji Han Yu squatted in front of Cao's door for more than a month, he

didn't even leave during the New Year, he finally blocked off Zhou Yun
Sheng when he came back with Cao Mo Kun after the holidays.
"Baby, go in first, I'll talk to him." Cao Mo Kun didn't like the way Ji
Han Yu looked at his lover with hot eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, and only slightly glanced at Ji Han Yu as he

walked past.
Ji Han Yu wanted to chase after him, but he was frozen by his uncle's
cold eyes.
"Sit down, how are you doing with your little boyfriend lately?"
"I'm not with him."
"Why? Didn't you say you loved him?" Cao Mo Kun mocked some
shock.
286
After what happened, how could he feel comfortable together with Fang
Youran? As long as he looked at him, he would immediately think of the
fresh, scattered, red paper bills. He thought of Lin Chengze's red eyes,
his desperate, sad eyes. That scene repeatedly tortured Ji Han Yu and
kept him awake all night.
His face slumped, he took a check out from his pocket, "Uncle, here's
one million, please let Lin Ze go."
Cao Mo Kun smiled, then sighed, "Han Yu, you are so naïve. You
thought you could buy him back? Besides, I don't need this type of
money. To tell you the truth, buying your love with 300,000, is the most
successful investment I've ever made in my life. Every time I think about
it, I want to pop open a bottle of champagne and celebrate."
The man's face, filled with happiness and pleasure, deeply stabbed into Ji
Han Yu, but he was helpless. He stood still for a long time, then put away
his check, and left Cao's front step.
-------------------
The new semester began, and it brought with it a huge sensational scan‐
dal. A group of rich second generations were captured in immoral posi‐
tions and the photos were posted on the forums. The scale was huge, the
scene was kinky, condoms, liquor bottle, and drugs were littering the
floor.
At this time, the election was at a critical point, the Department of Jus‐
tice paid great attention to the photographs and quickly investigated.
Zhou Yun Sheng had already hacked into the club's monitoring system
and erased his and Cao Mo Kun's figures, so this didn't affect them.
Wang Jie was called away from the classroom, the charges were drug
abuse and drug trafficking, the students had a hot new gossip.
Ji Han Yu also looked at the photos, he thought of how Lin Chengze

would've also been forced into that pile of bodies if his uncle hadn't got‐
ten there in time. His whole body broke out in a layer of cold sweat.
Now, he really couldn't remember why he'd chosen to use such a vicious
method to destroy Lin Chengze.
287
It was a bout of insanity!
He imagined Lin Chengze looking at him with mocking eyes, and his
heart once again grew cold with regret. He finally worked up the courage
to go into the classroom, hoping to apologize to Lin Chengze, but found
his seat empty. He waited through the next few classes but he never ap‐
peared. After school, he asked around and found out that he'd applied to
study abroad, the procedures were filed a few days ago.
Did he intend to never see him again? He stared up at the gray sky. Ji
Han Yu finally understood the feeling of despair.
-------------------
Five years later, C country, a five-star hotel.
Ji Han Yu, who had become a nouveau riche businessman, walked into
the hall with his secretary, they greeted the banquet organizers. At 22
years, he'd grown into his height, he was 188 cm with a body like a mag‐
azine cover model, his baby fat had receded to reveal a more mature and
handsome face.
He stood there with a glass of champagne, his melancholy eyes could

make people feel intoxicated.
"Is my tie crooked?" He whispered to his secretary, he frequently

glanced at the door.
"No, you are so handsome, I have the most handsome boss!" The secre‐
tary's flattery skill was very strong, but it didn't faze Ji Han Yu.
He looked at the door again and stared, his face slowly grew gloomy.
"I'm going over there." He dropped his glass and strode over, pulling a
waiter who was carrying a tray into the corner.
"Why are you here? What do you want to do?" He asked through his
teeth.
"I, I heard that Lin Ze would come, I want to meet him and apologize to
him. I want him to forgive me." Fang Youran's eyes glowed red, he
looked very pitiful.
288
But Ji Han Yu was not touched by his sad look, he fiercely scolded "He
doesn't need your apology, you'll just make him think of those unbear‐
able memories. Don't disturb him, okay? Don't bother me either, I beg
you!"
"If I'd make him think of bad memories, then how about you? What's
your image in his mind? You were the one who started that disaster!"
Fang Yu was unwilling to give up.
Ji Han Yu didn't reply, he slowly let go of his collar and left, his face
ashen.
"Boss, are you alright?" The secretary worriedly held his arm, she was
about to persuade him to go rest in the suite when she heard a loud clam‐
oring behind her, she looked back when someone said, "Ah, Cao and Lin
Chengze came."
The secretary was not interested in Cao, but she was a fan of Lin
Chengze, she immediately forgot about her boss' troubles and craned her
neck to look over the crowd, she fangirled, "Ah, it's Lin Chengze! Top
male model Lin Chengze ah, my god!"
The organizers gathered to scatter the crowd, revealing a young, hand‐

some, extraordinary face. He and the taller men had the same style of
suit and wore matching rings and watches, they looked at each other with
such tenderness, it was difficult for others to intrude.
The secretary grabbed her heart, she gushed to her boss, "Boss, do you
remember Lin Chengze's debut ad? It was for that popular Extravagant
perfume ah! God, that man's beauty is simply unfair! After that ad broad‐
casted, Extravagant has always been out of stock, I regret not grabbing
one when I had the chance!"
Remember it? How couldn't he remember it? The reason he shot that ad
was to help me. Ji Han Yu exposed a lost expression. Although the ad
couldn't broadcast locally, it had caused a market vibration in Europe and
the U.S. Its popularity inevitably affected C country. Ever since Ji Han
Yu saw it online, he'd have sleepless nights until he re-watches it, as if
the only way he could sleep was with the man in his line of sight.
289
Lin Chengze hated green peppers in his food, the way he drank his milk
caused him to always get a milk mustache, when he got home he'd al‐
ways casually throw his shoes into a corner, he'd bite a pen whenever he
was lost in his thoughts... ... During the last two months they spent to‐
gether, he'd thought he'd lost interest in Lin Chengze, but in reality, he
had been deeply attracted to the boy, his every subtle expression and be‐
havior was engraved in his heart.
He'd thought he didn't care, so even thinking about him had brought con‐
tempt, but now his feelings were clear, but his regret could never be
fixed. After losing him, he finally realized how lovely and ingenious the
boy had been. If he'd cherished him when he'd had the chance, how
happy could they've been by now?
While Ji Han Yu was caught up in his regretful memories, his secretary's

next words put the final nail in his heart.
"God, not only is his outside impeccable, even his heart is good. When
Cao had a car accident and the doctors thought he would never walk
again, he actually came out of the closet to the media and said he'd take
care of Cao for the rest of his life, how romantic! I remember when Cao
went on that one show, the host asked him how he got the courage to
stand up again, and Cao said he'd accidentally seen his number in his
lover's phone, his contact was under 'Immortal Lover'. He said he was so
moved, he cheered up and did his best. I cried sooo hard at that. In such a
difficult situation, Lin Ze never abandoned him, Cao is way too lucky to
have him. Boss, don't you think so?"
The secretary swooned and glanced at her boss, but was shocked to see
his flushed eyes, filled with faint tears.
"I need the bathroom." Ji Han Yu hurriedly left the hall to find an empty
room, and cried his heart out. He finally knew the sincere and warm feel‐
ings he'd thrown away. The happiness was at his fingertips, but he'd mer‐
cilessly discarded it. From now on, no one would be able to compare to
the love that boy had given him.
He was deeply regretful, but it was impossible to fix the past.
290
Chapter 44
On Ji Han Yu's 12th birthday, his father brought a strange boy and girl
home, he'd held their hands and told him that they were his brother and
sister, and that he should take care of them.
Ji Han Yu was dumbfounded, but his mother suddenly overturned his

huge birthday cake, and started intensely cursing his father.
She'd said "Ji Ming Xuan what are you thinking? Look at yourself,
you're a fat, 50 years old, balding, dirty old man, what are you doing
with a 20-something girl, even having children? Do you think you're her
true love? Without my Cao family's support, your nothing! Take those
two wild bastards away from me!"
His father's face had reddened and bloated like a pig, young Ji Han Yu
had thought he looked funny and laughed.
His father was angered, he'd pointed at him and ridiculed, "Bastard, why
are you laughing? Who the hell do you think you are? She called them
bastards, but she's also Cao's bastard. Without Ji Jia's wealth, why would
anyone love you? You guys eat from me, take from me, yet still fight
against me, ungrateful bastards."
He hadn't understood his words at that time, but they left a deep imprint.
That's why he was so angry when he'd heard Lin Chengze say he was
just in love with his money, then he thought up that ridiculous plan.
He told Lin Chengze Ji family was bankrupted, that he had nowhere to

go. His face was very decadent, but he was laughing his heart. Ji Jia was
really bankrupt, all the property those illegitimate children coveted was
going down the drain, but for Han Yu, it had no effect.
When his mother had married into the Ji family, grandfather had given
her a lot of cash, enough for them to live well for a lifetime. He'd asked
his mother for two million, and with his uncle's help, he'd built a factory,
the profits were sizable.
291
He'd pretended to be penniless and asked to live in Lin Chengze's house,

hoping he would shelter him. Lin Chengze agreed, but then he started
treating him coldly, and transferred his friendliness to his rich friends. Ji
Han Yu had looked on from the side, his heart sneering. He'd thought
that Lin Chengze had fallen into his trap.
He'd planned to live there a few days then leave, but in that short three
days, Fang Youran's selfless care impressed him, so he'd decided to stay.
He deliberately got closer to Fang Youran, dragged him into his arms,
while he pushed Lin Chengze to his friends, hoping he'd fall into his de‐
structive trap.
Lin Chengze was annoyed by his friends, even Ji Han Yu had noticed,
but he'd still do everything to please them. At that time, Ji Han Yu
thought Lin Chengze was so hungry for money that he'd endure any‐
thing. But later, after the big reveal, he learned the true reason behind his
tolerance -- it was all for himself.
Ji Han Yu thought that Fang Youran had given him the purest love, he
hadn't notice that Lin Chengze's love was even purer, and more desper‐
ate. He was like a raging fire, when he loved someone, he was willing to
burn himself to ashes for them. When he loved you, he would willingly
offer up his soul.
This was the type of true loved Ji Han Yu always desired, but he inadver‐
tently discarded it.
He slept with Fang Youran, when he saw Lin Chengze suddenly appear,
he hadn't even been apologetic. Why didn't he immediately beg his for‐
giveness? Whenever the scene replayed in his dreams, Ji Han Yu would
stand in front of himself and over and over again rebuke himself, curse
himself, even try to strangle himself.
That night, the bright red paper notes were scattered over the ground,
ridiculing him. Ji Han Yu had stood still in the empty room for a long
time, then he knelt down and picked them up one by one, until the whole
floor was clean. Holding the money was like holding a piece of hot iron,
his palm was scalded, but he couldn't drop it.
He had to return it, hundreds of times he tried to go back, hoping to get

Lin Chengze's forgiveness.
292
He recalled all of Lin Chengze's actions, and understood why he still

dealt with his friends when he obviously hated them. He'd just wanted
them to help him if he got into trouble, everything he did was for his own
sake.
Ji Han Yu didn't dare imagine all his hidden tears and struggles, he didn't
dare imagine what his thoughts were when he'd realized he'd brought
him to a sex drug party.
Fang Youran had helped him sort out the money, then he suddenly clung
to him, crying, repeatedly shouting 'sorry'. Those tears would've usually
made him pamper him, but it only made him feel sick. Compared to Lin
Chengze's desperate efforts, what did Fang Youran have to give up? Why
was he even impressed by him in the first place? Just because he was
more outwardly caring than Lin Chengze?
Lin Chengze was so proud, he always said that the person who falls first
is the loser. Ji Han Yu didn't understand why that was his favorite phrase,
now he knew, when he repeated that sentence to him over and over, he
was secretly telling him 'I lost to you'. But his pride didn't allow him to
admit it out loud, so when he was asked, he just said he loved his money.
Such an awkward temper, yet so lovely. Ji Han Yu had laughed at the

thought, then he'd started to cry. He'd pushed Fang Youran away, and
roared at him to leave, to get out from his and Chengze's world.
"When I look at you, I feel more disgusting than I already am!" He'd said
with blood-red eyes.
Lin Chengze disappeared then, Ji Han Yu couldn't find him anywhere, he

resorted to squatting at Cao's door, hoping to see him eventually. In the
past, he'd greatly admired and was grateful to Cao Mo Kun, but now, he
only felt resentment.
You knew he was my boyfriend, why did you go after him?
Cao Mo Kun just gave him a mocking smile, buying out his feelings for
300,000 was the most successful investment he'd ever made.
Ji Han Yu had no way to fight back at that time, he told himself he must
become stronger, more powerful than Cao Mo Kun, so he had a shot at
293
regaining his love.
But soon after, Lin Chengze thoroughly disappeared. Since then, Han Yu
suffered from insomnia, he relied on more and more drugs to survive
three painful months.
Three months later, a friend sent him a video, his accompanying message
was very mysterious. He casually glanced at it, then was stunned, he
gripped his phone, greedily staring at the tempting boy on the screen. It
was Lin Chengze, the Lin Chengze his heart yearned for, the Lin
Chengze who he regretted hurting the most.
"This ad is blowing up on the net!" his friend had called, "Damn, how
didn't I notice that Lin Chengze was such a beast! You lent him to Wang
Jie but not me, what's the meaning behind that? Ah?! Oh, yeah, now that
I think about it, he was your boyfriend, right? That kind of stunner, how
could you give him to someone else? You're too daring ... ... "
Ji Han Yu didn't wait for him to finish before he fiercely smashed his
phone, his eyes full of endless hatred.
How could you be so stupid? How could you be so stupid? He'd repeat‐
edly questioned himself-how could you willingly give him out! You're so
stupid!
He'd heard a rumor that buying a bottle of Extravagant came with Lin
Chengze's promotional poster. Ji Han Yu skipped class that day and
rushed to the nearest department store. The counter was crowded with
people, everyone was clamoring for a bottle. He was crowded out, when
he finally reached the front, the salesman told him they were out of
stock.
He couldn't describe the great feeling of panic he had at that time, he felt
that'd he'd never be able to touch Lin Chengze again.
He stumbled out the mall, standing in a daze. He looked up, a giant LED
screen was showing an interview with top international designer, Or‐
lando. He called Lin Chengze his beauty god, a gift sent from above, like
a glass of the purest, finest wine. His appearance could fall angels, if you
didn't love him, it was simply a sin.
294
The last sentence broke Ji Han Yu's heart. He had his love once, but he
found out too late.
Lin Chengze showed up on the screen, many people stopped to look up,
even a few cars slowed down. Their eyes couldn't conceal their surprise
and appreciation.
Ji Han Yu didn't dare look, he left in a trance. Eventually, he used some

connections to reserve a few bottles of Extravagant, and he used Lin
Chengze's posters to cover his room, it was as if he never left. From that
day on, he was able to fall asleep, but his nightmares were plentiful.
He desperately worked, hoping to catch up to Cao Mo Kun as soon as

possible. He became a business upstart, a variety of beauties pranced
around him, but they could no longer arouse his attention. If you once
had the most precious treasure in the world, then you lost it, could you
ever hope to replace it?
Lin Chengze was the best, no one could replace him.
Every day, after handling his business, Ji Han Yu went home, tired. He'd
sit on the sofa, blankly staring at the wall covered with Lin Chengze's
photos. One day, the news reported that Cao Mo Kun was in a car acci‐
dent, his lower body was seriously injured, he may be paralyzed. Ji Han
Yu had frozen for several minutes, then, an insuppressible joy had risen
in his heart.
Cao Mo Kun was down, this was the opportunity he needed. What was
Lin Chengze feeling right now? Helpless? No, I must find him as soon as
possible.
Ji Han Yu immediately stood up and packed his things, he hollowed out

his wardrobe to find his most decent suit. He dragged his luggage to the
airport, and bought the quickest flight to F country.
About twenty minutes from boarding time, the tv in the boarding gate
showed a press conference. Lin Chengze's captivating face appeared. He
looked very haggard, but his eyes were striking.
He bravely came out in front of all the media, he looked firmly at the
camera and said, "Cao Mo Kun is my lover, I love him, so I will never
295
give up on him. I hope we get everyone's blessings."
At that moment, Cao Mo Kun became the most hated man in the world.
Ji Han Yu heard the teen girls who were sitting in the row over burst into
pitiful tears. A man angrily kicked his suitcase, muttering that the inter‐
view was faked, it was an April Fool's joke etc. In this world, many peo‐
ple madly adored Lin Chengze, but he only loved one person.
Ji Han Yu had laughed, tearing up as he smiled. Why did he think that

Lin Chengze would need him? Why did he think that he would accept
him, just because Cao Mo Kun was in trouble?
He was Lin Chengze after all, once he fell in love with someone, he'd
throw himself into the fire pit for them! His beloved will be the happiest
person in the world.
Returning his ticket, Ji Han Yu muddled back to his house and fell into
bed. He had a sweet dream. He was sitting next to Lin Chengze in the
dining room, helping him pick out the green peppers in his food, seeing
him eager to eat, he quickly poured him a glass of warm milk. When he
finished his drink, he covered his milk drenched red lips with his own.
Lin Chengze's arm wrapped around his neck, his peach eyes glittered, he
was so beautiful, so tempting ... ...
Ji Han Yu woke up with a sweet smile, then he looked around his cold
empty room and was brought back to his desperate reality. He'd spent
two months hating Lin Chengze, but now, he'll spend the rest of his life
loving him.
He always considered moving on, but every day he sank deeper into the
past. Lin Chengze had already left him behind, perusing his own happi‐
ness. But Ji Han Yu was trapped in his frenzied memories, never able to
escape.
Lin Chengze's love was like a raging fire, his fire had burned Ji Han Yu's
soul to ashes, leaving only an empty shell.
----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
296
And so ends another chapter of FOD.
297
Chapter 45
Chapter 5.1 Fighting The Cross-Over Wife
This time, Zhou Yun Sheng and Cao Mo Kun fell into sleep almost at the
same time. When he woke up in the Xinghai space, the world's violent
energy formed a huge whirlpool which flowed into Zhou Yun Sheng like
a sea of knowledge, but a share was missing.
Zhou Yun Sheng launched a strong perception search, but he still

couldn't find the whereabouts of the energy.
Does he also have a space, like his own Xinghai space, independent of
the Lord God's world? This was the only explanation Zhou Yun Sheng
could think of.
In order to determine whether his lover would really follow him into ev‐
ery time cycle, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't sleep, he immediately jumped
into the next world.
Now, he was lying on an antique pull-out bed. Beside him was a drowsy
little girl lying on a footstool, a Bo Gu rack of incense was burning, fill‐
ing the room with a sweet smell.
Zhou Yun Sheng avoided waking up the little girl as he got out of bed, he
turned off the incense burner while looking at the AI's information.
This world was very strange, there were men, women, and Ger. The so-
called Ger were men who were able to have children, their appearance
were the same as a man's, but there was a Zhusha Zhi somewhere on
their body, the purer the color of the Zhusha Zhi, the higher the Ger's fer‐
tility.
This country was called Chu Yunguo, the reason is unknown, but
woman's fertility was getting lower and lower. They had decades or even
a lifetime of infertility, and pregnancies birthed males, no females. See‐
ing the country's dangerously low population, the courtiers were anxious,
they attributed the plague to the emperor's male lover, saying his exis‐
tence angered God, and strongly urged the emperor to put him to death.
298
The emperor loved the man, so he naturally refused, but he built a sacri‐
fice alter on the rooftop and gave God a sincere prayer. God was touched
by his sincerity, and lowered a beam of light in the boy's stomach-that
man became the first Ger of Chu Yunguo.
Most women can only nurture males, but Ger can have female children
and other Ger, and the children were generally more beautiful and
healthy. Therefore in Chu Yunguo, Ger were very popular, in order to en‐
sure population growth, the emperor of Chu Yunguo promulgated a law
that forced all Ger to get married by twenty. Those who were unmarried
were reported to the local bureaucratic, who had the authority to desig‐
nate them a husband.
Zhou Yun Sheng's body was a Ger named Zhu Ziyu. In the middle of his
eyebrows, there was a pale pink Zhusha Zhi, so his fertility was very
low, only a little better than a woman's. Because Zhou Yun Sheng usu‐
ally adjusted the data of the original body to the best status, his Zhusha
Zhi had become a deep blood red.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at mirror Zhu Ziyu and gave a self-deprecating
laugh. He always boasted his ability to be stronger, he didn't want any
children, but he actually came to a world where the stronger you were,
the better the children you birthed.
Even so, he didn't want to adjust the body's data back, firstly, health and
strength were his most basic dependencies, and secondly, he was a hid‐
den Ger, only the little girl and the nanny, Lushi, knew this secret.
Zhu Ziyu's father had only one child in his lifetime, but because that
child's fertility was low, his husband would be slim pickings, and hus‐
bandless Ger couldn't keep the family property and business. His solu‐
tion was to raise Zhu Ziyu as a man. But, three years ago, Zhu Jia father
went out to visit relatives, on the way he met mountain bandits and was
killed, the family business was inherited by Zhu Ziyu.
Zhu Jia was located in Qing Min County, which was close to the capital,
the land was very fertile, making it a very affluent County. And Zhu
home had an excellent portion of the fertile land.
Zhu Ziyu was raised as a man, his ability and means were first-class, no
outsider world doubt his identity. If the protagonist of this world didn't
299
cross over, he would've lived a very comfortable life. But things were not
that convenient. After the protagonist arrived, Zhu Ziyu was immediately
downgraded to a vicious male rival, then finally, cannon fodder.
Yes, this was a cross over rebirth world, the protagonist was a man
named Zhang Shulin, a Ger. His wrist had a glistening red Zhusha Zhi,
making him very popular locally. But his family was poor, and he had a
group of brothers and sisters to look after, so he had yet to find a hus‐
band at 17 years old. In order to protect his parents, younger brother and
sisters, the protagonist carefully persevered and eventually became a rich
businessman.
And Zhu had the misfortune of being a stumbling block on his road to
prosperity. He was kicked down by the protagonist's loyal attack dog,
and burned to ashes like a meteor.
When Zhou Yun Sheng woke up, Zhu Ziyu had already offended Zhang
Shulin, robbed him of the means he used to support his family, and also
threatened to destroy his brother's promotion to the imperial examina‐
tions. By now, Zhang Shulin had met his injured and amnesia suffering
future lover, who was actually a son of nobility, and a monstrously pow‐
erful military commander. This loyal dog was brought to their home for
treatment, presumably, they'd already cultivated their feelings.
When the loyal dog recovers his memories, he would ride a tall horse
and lead eight big carriages to marry the protagonist. The protagonist's
younger brother would also become a scholar, and rise to fame and for‐
tune.
As for Zhu, he only suffered misery. He was hated by the protagonist and
kicked into the mud by the loyal dog. Eventually, his identity as a Ger
was deliberately exposed by the protagonist, who also bribed the match‐
makers to marry him off to an infamous gambler. Not only did his fam‐
ily's wealth waste away, he was also abused, and passed around to any
pig and dog.
In short, the current Zhu Ziyu looked out at beautiful scenery, but his fu‐
ture was miserable. Therefore, Zhou Yun Sheng's only task was to keep
the Zhu family property secured.
300
Minister Gu Ming, the County's official, had a heavy hand, he quickly

took out any ruling opposition parties, he couldn't deal with him right
now, Zhou Yun Sheng thought while covering up his Zhusha Zhi.
"Oh, young master, you woke up and didn't call me?" The girl lying on
the footstool slowly woke up, she quickly went to the bronze mirror to
greet him, but was stunned, " Whaaa? Young master, how did your Zhi
change color?"
The little girl had never seen such a pure blood red on any other Ger. If
young master had this color from birth, why would he worry he couldn't
find a good husband? Why would master bother to conceal his identity?
"I don't know how I got it, it was like that when I woke up. Help me
thicken this powder, it's too thin to cover it now." Zhou Yun Sheng
handed the box over.
The little girl returned from her shock, while pouring some thickener into
the powder, she hesitantly opened, "Young master, the color of your
Zhusha Zhi probably changed after you recovered from your fever. Mas‐
ter, you not only look better, even the color of your Zhusha Zhi looks
pure. Now, marring a dignitary isn't impossible, then we'll see who
would dare covet Zhu's family property."
"Tweety, your thoughts are too simple." Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and
waved his hand, "How can you know that the dignitaries wouldn't look
down on our family business? Dignitaries aren't exactly known for their
noble characters. Zhu is better off under my guard."
"But young master, that means you'll spend a lifetime all alone, how
sad!"
"I'll not be alone, someone is waiting for me." Zhou Yun Sheng assured.
Although he didn't know who that guy currently was, but he had a feel‐
ing they would meet again, love each other, and spend their life together,
just like in the past.
Tweety gave a sweet smile at these words, then she smeared the adjusted
powder on the Zhusha Zhi until it was undetectable.
301
Zhou Yun Sheng ate breakfast, then entered his study to read the account
books. His brain was comparable to a super computer, just a few glances,
and the items were stored in his mind.
About a quarter of an hour later, he had mastered all the circumstances of

Zhu Jia. He was preparing to send Tweety to make a series of production
adjustments, when he heard a knock. Zhu's head butler, Zhu Lao Si, was
waiting outside.
Zhu Ziyu was spoiled by his father, his character was very high-handed
and selfish, so he often extorted the villagers, and Zhu Lao Si was his
most effective minion.
He had been ordered to seize Zhang Shulin's preserved egg recipe.

Zhang Shulin relied on selling preserved eggs to earn money, he'd saved
enough money to send his brother out of the County to study, and even
earned enough to repair his house. These eggs were obviously profitable,
which lead Zhu Ziyu to demand the recipe, and also forbid him from
selling them, so he could monopolize the market.
Zhang Shulin was unquestionably unwilling, but his brother Zhang Jiarui
was about to participate in the the examinations, and if Zhu scared away
the guarantors, his brother would lose his qualifications.
For his younger brother's future, Zhang Shulin had to hand over the
recipe.
At the moment, Zhu Lao Si was handing over this secret recipe to Zhu
Ziyu, expecting praise, but he instead heard the boss ask, "What's this?"
"Th-this is the recipe for preserved eggs, young master, didn't you order
me to take it?"
"Hmm, was there something like that?"
"Young Master is so busy, perhaps you forgot?"
"Is that so... oh well, these are just petty profits, I don't want to bother
with it. Take it back." Zhou Yun Sheng waved.
302
Zhu Lao Si didn't ask anymore. Although he promised, he didn't return

the recipe, instead, he opened a shop under the boss's name, and let his
wife sell the preserved eggs to earn a profit.
Zhou Yun Sheng had received Zhu Ziyu's memory, of course he under‐
stood Zhu Lao Si's greedy nature, he knew exactly what he'd do with the
recipe. So, it was all in his plans.
He was now only a small landlord, he couldn't afford to offend the offi‐
cials, so building some good will was necessary. But he couldn't simply
do a few small good deeds, it was too low effort and the effect wouldn't
be good enough, he needed to go big. Plus, he wanted the protagonist to
attack first. Anyway, he wasn't in a hurry.
Through the data transmitted over 007, he knew that the next few months
would have a vast drought. The protagonist was good at reading weather,
he reminded the villagers to save food and saved a lot of lives. Zhu Ziyu
also took his advice and stored a lot of food, but he took advantage of the
desperate environment and sold grains at high prices, he was a profiteer.
Because his actions were so immoral, after the displaced people and ban‐
dits looted his manor, the army refused to rescue him and he almost died.
This was the starting point for the downfall of Zhu.
Of course, now it had become the starting point for Zhou Yun Sheng's
self-help.
He lived comfortably for a month, when the drought was nearing, Zhou
Yun Sheng finally put on some casual clothes and went to oversee the
harvest fields.
"Good Boss."
"You're here."
"Where do you plan to inspect, do you want us to lead the way?"
The laboring tenants saw him and bowed to grovel.
"Keep busy, I'll just look around." He took two steps, then saw a tall,
handsome, muscular man, standing in Zhang Jia's paddy fields. He
303
couldn't help but stare at him. This should be the mighty Shen Wei Hou
Shizi, Qin Ce.
The other man frowned, his eyes sharp.
------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Ger- Older Brother, I thought it would be too confusing to call them

older brothers, so I'm leaving it in Chinese
Zhusha Zhi- Cinnabar mole. Imagine this:
Tweety- Cui Er, Tweety, as in . I left it as Tweety, cause why not?
Shen Wei Hou Shizi- A super title. Shen-God/ Wei -- Mighty Hou-His
family name Shizi-heir of a noble house
304
Chapter 46
Even if he had amnesia and was reduced to a rural villager, Shen Wei
Hou Shizi's momentum was not even slightly diminished. At the mo‐
ment, his eyebrows were wrinkled, his thin lips were tightly frowning,
and he glared at Zhou Yun Sheng, his atmosphere oppressive.
However, Zhou Yun Sheng wasn't an ordinary person, he raised his chin,
stretched out his hand and pointed towards him, "You there! Have I of‐
fended you?"
The man's skin was very white, under the sunshine, he looked like a
carved jade doll, without the slightest flaws. The only color on him was
his very red lips, it attracted people's gazes. His handsome features were
complimented by glittering, gorgeous, peach eyes. His eyes were very
beautiful, but they held great arrogance.
If he was a Ger, the people who'd want to marry him would trample
Zhu's threshold.
Qin Ce stared at him and his mind spoke a two-line verse -- Beautiful
like jade, matchless. Unfortunately, the outside was beautiful, but the
character was repulsive.
Thinking of this, Qin Ce indifferently removed his line of sight and con‐
tinued hoeing.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't intend to bully him, he shrugged off his silence
and continued about his business. He picked up some crumbled soil and
examined it, trying to read the drought. Suddenly, a warm voice shouted
behind him, "Little Black, come for dinner!"
Because Qin Ce lost his memory and had dark skin, Zhang Shulin nick‐
named him Black. He also saw that he was strong and muscular, so he
wanted to recruit him into his family.
Therefore, since he saved Qin Ce, he'd done his best to act charming, his
care was also very meticulous.
305
When Qin Ce heard his call he immediately put away the hoe, his cold
eyes slightly melted, revealing a gentle look. Looking at that expression,
Zhou Yun Sheng had a tingling feeling that Qin Ce might be his love.
That man was very mysterious, he never kept his memories, he was
sometimes the protagonist, sometimes a supporting role, sometimes a
cannon fodder, it made him unable to predict who he would become this
time. The only way to sense him was through close contact.
Now, he would've liked to check Qin Ce's identity, but it was really diffi‐
cult, he couldn't just walk up to him and kiss him, right? If he did that,
then Zhu Ziyu's fate would be even worse, then what would be the point
of coming to this world?
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at Qin Ce, but Qin Ce's cold eyes stabbed at
him, the gentle eyes from when he'd looked at the protagonist disap‐
peared. Zhou Yun Sheng's heart stilled-that person would never treat him
so coldly, it's not him.
The protagonist's appearance could only be considered as above average,

but his warm temperament was very attractive. Coupled with his red
glowing Zhi, his worth immediately surged. But, his family was too
poor, he had a lot of helpless relatives to take care off, so he still couldn't
find the right husband.
At this point, the protagonist also saw him, his smile was immediately
replaced by a sneer, he glared at him.
Zhou Yun Sheng patted off his dirty palm, raised his eyebrows, and
asked, "Have I offended you too?"
"I'm Zhang Shulin." The protagonist neutrally replied.
"Zhang Shulin? Should I know you?" Zhou Yun Sheng slightly rubbed
his chin, his bright facial features made any expression he put on look ar‐
rogant.
He took his secret recipe, then, in a blink of an eye, he forgot about him,
was his life or death not even worth his time? What a wicked rich man!
306
Zhang Shulin really wanted to strangle him, but Qin Ce held his wrist as
an implicit warning. He let out his held breath and calmly replied,
"You're a busy person, how could you remember me? I just saw you here
inspecting and came to greet you. Have you eaten yet Landlord? Why
don't you join us?" He opened the cover on the basket, revealing sesame
seed biscuits, pickles, boiled eggs and other things.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at it with disdain, then turned away without an‐
swering. Zhang Shulin's anger rose again. Qin Ce held his wrist and gen‐
tly stroked his Zhusha Zhi in silent comfort. He calmed down.
The two people ate the sesame cake, and stared mockingly at the stum‐
bling landlord, who tripped over uneven ground and foliage several
times.
"I was going to tell him that there would be a drought soon, so he could
reserve some water, but now it seems it's too late." Zhang Shulin
laughed.
"Zhu Jia is wealthy, they must have a secret storage of food, plus grain
stored to be sold. You don't have to worry about them." Qin Ce touched
his hairy head.
"Yeah, what the hell? As usual, when natural disasters strike, only the
poor still suffer." Zhang Shulin gave a frustrated sigh. But he cheered up
after he thought of the good things about this world. He was gay, so
when he'd dropped into a world where men and men could be bright and
happy, and even marry and have children, he was ecstatic. Even though
he was lost in a strange world, he was relieved.
Qin Ce didn't reply, he picked up the last egg, peeled it and bit it in half.
He ate one half, and pushed the other half into the other man's mouth.
While the protagonists were getting cozy, Zhou Yun Sheng had taken the
carriage back to Zhu home. He changed out of his casual clothes and
walked into the dining room.
"Master, this is something called Lo Mei, Zhang was selling it in many

varieties, I bought one of each, have a taste." Lushi placed some bowls
on the table.
307
"This is stewed pork."
"This is stewed tofu."
"This one's stewed Qianzhang."
Zhou Yun Sheng tried some of each as Lushi introduced them, causing
Tweety's mouth to water, she praised, "I don't know how that family
comes up with so many strange recipes, I've never heard of these things
being used in food, especially these vegetables, aren't they really
strange? Those preserved eggs were forgettable, but this Lo Mei is really
salty and delicious, really memorable. If not for Zhang, I'd never know
that this stinky stuff was both edible, and delicious. Oh yes, young mas‐
ter, I heard his family was opening another stand, this time to sell some‐
thing called hot pot, can you bring me there one day?"
"This is really delicious?" Zhou Yun Sheng put down his chopsticks and
laughed, "I don't think so. They need to cut down on the fennel, add
more cinnamon, add two more Gecko to the marinade, three monk fruits,
and five teaspoons of coriander. Then it'd at least be worth the price. "
Tweety lost her appetite as she listened, her face green, "Young master,
did you make a mistake? Gecko? Actual Gecko? Aren't they used in tra‐
ditional medicine to treat lung blockage? How can you use them for
cooking? Won't they stink up the pot?"
"This little girl has no insight." Zhou Yun Sheng threw away his hand‐
kerchief, and cheerfully laughed at Tweety, "Most of the ingredients in
this Lo Mei are also used in Chinese medicine, but they don't look or
taste like medicine. If used properly, they can create delicious food.
Zhang is so popular, I thought their food would at least entertain me, but
it looks like they don't know what they're doing. Get me a pen and paper,
I'll improve the recipe."
Tweety skeptically got him the pen and paper and asked, "Master, how
can you tell what's in this Lo Mei, have you eaten it before?"
"I've never told you, I have a sensitive tongue. Forget about this Lo Mei,
I can even tell which river the water was drawn from in a cup of tea."
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled a captivating smile.
308
Tweety undoubtedly believed him, she immediately started grinding ink,

anticipating the outcome.
Zhou Yun Sheng re-wrote the recipe, he carefully annotated the proper
boiling method, the type and amount of seasoning, boiling degree, how
to cut with the knife, etc. They were strict rules.
When he finished the recipe, he sat down to work. He called Zhu Lao Si
and ordered him to lower the tenants' rent from the original 50% to 30%.
Every 50% rent, Zhu Lao Si would secretly take 20%. Now that the boss
reduced it to 30%, then wouldn't his profits bite the dust? If he was any‐
one else, they would temporarily hold off on their profiteering, but he
had been using Zhu Ziyu to fulfill his ambition for so long that he'd de‐
veloped the balls of a leopard. Not only did he not reduce the rent, he
added an extra 10%, turning it into 60%. With such a rise in an already
steep rent, the villagers started to seriously complain.
All his actions were known by Zhou Yun Sheng, but he didn't stop them.
Zhu Lao Si was his treasured scapegoat, when the other side acted so
boldly, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled wider.
-------------------
When the cook received the recipe, he very dedicatedly spent three days
and three nights effort to make a few dishes of Lo Mei. Each time he
took a little taste test, he'd widely open his eyes and eagerly suck on his
tongue.
"Although the Lo Mei was developed by Zhang Jia, the boss' changes
turned it into a peerless dish. In my opinion, we could serve this to the
King!" The cook gushed to Tweety.
Tweety was twisting a piece of brined duck neck, gnawing on it, she
didn't have the will power to leave her food to reply to him. After finish‐
ing it, she gave a comfortable sigh, then she threw him another recipe,
"This is the hot pot recipe that master improved, quickly get on it, let's
have hot pot tonight."
"Great! He he he! Tweety girl, come help me bring these dishes to the
dining room." The cook couldn't wait to start on the new recipe.
309
Carrying the fragrant lunch into the dining room, Tweety curiously
asked, "Master, after you changed the recipe, the taste is so much better.
Since Zhang's Lo Mei is making so much money, why don't you also
open a Lo Mei shop? And his hot pot will certainly not taste as delicious
as yours will, so how about a hot pot restaurant too?"
"You're being too mean, little girl." Zhou Yun Sheng poured a glass of
wine and casually said, "Bankrupting poor people is like killing their
parents. Since the Lo Mei and hot pot was developed by Zhang Jia, why
should we fight with him for it? It's just for our dining table, not for
money. The world is so big, how can you stress yourself out trying to
make all the money? Living comfortably is the best way to go."
Tweety agreed after she listened to his reasoning.
With the glass of wine and delicious Lo Mei, Zhou Yun Sheng felt
slightly drunk. He contemplated on the protagonist's cheat. The protago‐
nist was a chef in modern times, he'd studied food for a long time. How‐
ever, Chu Yunguo was a very backward country in terms of culinary ad‐
vancement, their food was very monotonous. Forget about Lo Mei, hot
pot, buns, dumplings and other traditional food, even soy sauce, dark soy
sauce, bean paste and other condiments were not yet invented.
The protagonist was overjoyed when he'd noticed, he started perusing

developments in food and wine, embarking on the road to riches. And
this cheat also helped him firmly grasp the heart of the loyal dog, who
was a foodie, so the protagonist became the biggest winner in life.
Zhou Yun Sheng originally thought that the protagonist's cooking must
be superb, but when Lushi brought him some food, he'd learned that the
so-called 'new strange food' was at the level of a roadside stall. Although
Zhang Shulin had studied cooking, he was from an ordinary middle-class
household, he couldn't afford to eat or buy the ingredients to make deli‐
cious high-class delicacies. He only knew commoner food.
He actually got puffed up with pride over this low-class food? Zhou Yun
Sheng gulped down his cup of wine while he thought of the more impor‐
tant question: It seems Qin Ce already loves Zhang Shulin, if it was that
guy, he couldn't love someone besides me. So, Qin Ce should not be him.
Then, who is it? He wouldn't become a passerby, right? The world is so
big, where can I find him?
310
------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Black- Hei. It's the type of name you'd give a pet
Gecko- Not the animal, it's a herb
In case you forgot, the love interest was the protagonist in story 2, sup‐
porting character in 1&4, and cannon fodder in story 3.
311
Chapter 47
Fortunately, in every reincarnation, his lover's basic information didn't
deviate too much. As long as his height was 190 cm and up; big build;
looks masculine and handsome; bad habits such as smoking, drugs, pos‐
sessiveness, addiction to stalking and peeping etc. he could narrow down
the candidates from those.
According to the current situation, the most likely candidate should be

Qin Ce, but Qin Ce had feelings for the protagonist, his cold and hand‐
some face only melted when he saw the protagonist. Zhou Yun Sheng
didn't want to believe his lover could be stolen away.
So, he called in people to send out an inquiry for this type of man. Lushi
and Tweety felt very distressed for him, they thought that his weird re‐
quirements were set because he didn't want to get married.
News of the man didn't have time come in before the first signs of the
drought erupted. Zhou Yun Sheng had to put away his plans and concen‐
trate on dealing with the next series of events.
One day, he was invited by the chief to pay a visit to the fields.
Pointing to the dead rice fields, the village head bitterly said, "Master,
look at this year's harvest. I'm afraid we'll lose them, but we already don't
have enough to make some gruel to eat. At this rate, we'll starve to death.
Can you lower the rent a little, so everyone can stay alive?"
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't respond, he twisted his brow as he circled around
the field. Many people had gathered around the field when they'd heard
the landlord was coming. They stood close by waiting, if the landlord
smiled, they'd feel that life was full of hope, if the landlord frowned,
they'd have no food this year after the rent. They could only go home to
sell their children then.
After observing all the rice fields and looking up at the weather, Zhou
Yun Sheng slowly opened, "I expect it won't rain for another two
312
months. The grains really will die out by then.... okay then, this year's
rent will be free."
The chief was overjoyed, but before he could thank him, Zhu Lao Si
spoke up, anxious to discourage, "But young master, we have no surplus,
and we also have to feed so many servants. If they don't pay, we can't
support our family, why don't you just lower the rent instead?"
Zhou Yun Sheng revealed a thoughtful look after hearing him. The
chief's happiness suddenly turned into despair, he closed a fist, anxious
to beat up Lao Si.
Qin Ce, who had excellent hearing, was standing close by, listening in.
He was surprised after hearing Zhu Ziyu's proposal, but now, after the
performance from Zhu Lao Si, he guessed that the two were putting up a
farce. One played the angel while one played the devil, all this to evade
the rent reduction request. They really were a pair of greedy beasts.
Thinking of this, he sneered and turned to leave, but was shocked by the
young man's next words, "I say it'll be free, you say to reduce it, just who
is the master here? If I'm unable to be frugal and unable to support my
servants, that means I can't afford to lead my own Zhu Jia. I might as
well become a slave!"
"Young, young master, I was just mentioning a proposal, not trying to

call the shots. Please don't pay me any mind!" Zhu Lao Si's scalp tingled
under his sharp eyes, he dripped cold sweat as he backpedaled.
Zhou Yun Sheng hummed, squinting at him. After a while, he looked

back at the chief and said, "This year's rent is free, that's my decision, go
tell the villagers."
From ecstasy to desperation, to ecstasy again. The chief almost cried. He

immediately kneeled down and thanked Zhu Ziyu, then he started run‐
ning and shouting, "The landlord said that this year's rent is free, take the
cushions off your bellies, hurry home to feed your children!!"
"Thank you, landlord, thank you!"
"Zhu are really good people, really good ah!"
313
As Zhu Ziyu walked through the fields, the villagers constantly kow‐
towed and he waved his hand at them. Zhu Lao Si was still in shock, he
stood in the mud, paralyzed with fear.
Before, when Qin Ce looked at Zhu Ziyu, he only felt he was hateful.
But now, looking again, he didn't look like a big evil man, he even
looked benevolent. He always had a slightly raised chin, really prideful.
Even when he wasn't smiling, his red lips had a slight upward tilt. When
he was angry, his bright peach eyes looked particularly cute.
Qin Ce's thin lips involuntary hooked, he walked toward the other man,
but stopped when he saw his face slightly change, his brow was twisting
as he looked at a group of children.
The group of children were surrounding a small beggar, throwing stones

to chase him away, their mouths were spitting out ugly words. Because
of Zhang Shulin's advanced warning, the people had some food in stor‐
age, they were relatively more comfortable than the nearby villages. The
adults were severely rationing their food, but they didn't have the heart to
starve their children. As a result, the children of the village didn't look as
starved as the other villages' children, who were emaciated and lying on
the road side. They bounced around, lively.
But, because the elders always talked about the lack of food, starving to
death, etc., the children had developed a special hatred for beggars, they
didn't dare bully the adult beggars, but they immediately swarmed in on
the little beggars.
Zhang Shulin and his family also walked into the field. Zhang family's
situation was getting better, there was a good amount of rice to eat at
home. His two sisters were dressed a lot more cleanly than other girls, so
they were usually ostracized by the other children. When they saw the
small beggar being bullied, they sympathized with him. They called
Zhang Jiarui, their older brother, over to chase away the group of chil‐
dren, and handed the beggar two rice cakes.
The little beggar cried in thanks, and limped away.
Zhou Yun Sheng silently watched all this, then he called the village head
over, "Gather the people in the village and quickly hide in the mountains,
a disaster is coming."
314
The village head was frightened, he wanted to question him but was in‐
terrupted by a deep voice, "Zhu Landlord, what's the meaning of this re‐
mark?" It was Qin Ce.
"You saw that beggar, right? He had quite a bit of muscle, he looked thin,
but he was actually very strong. It's obvious that he usually eats very
well, he can't be a normal beggar. When he was surrounded by the chil‐
dren, he dodged very subtly and his stance was stable, so he knows mar‐
tial arts. Plus... there's a dagger hidden in his leggings."
The village head took a closer look, sure enough, the small beggar's leg‐
gings were slightly uplift, it looked like the shape of a tool.
"Now think about it, why would a child disguise himself as a beggar and
take a weapon to our village? When that little girl gave him the rice cake,
his eyes looked greedy and ruthless, so I'm afraid he doesn't plan to just
pass through. I heard that in north of Fuling County, the drought has re‐
ally taken its toll. Many people are selling their children to bandits, who
then use them as scouts to find villages to loot. That child was probably a
bandit scout sent to check out our location. You have to quickly organize
the villagers and take them up the mountain, so they can escape death."
Zhou Yun Sheng had known the bandits would come, but he didn't know
the specific time period. When he saw the child, he knew that they would
come in the next few days. Fortunately, he'd dug out a huge cellar in Zhu
home, hidden under a dry well, to store food. Unless the bandits basi‐
cally dug up the whole house, they would never find it.
The village head was frightened, while wiping his sweat, he quickly ran
to tell the villagers, but was called back by Zhu Ziyu, "This is important,
when you go up the mountain, don't take too much food. Whatever you
do, leave some at home."
"Why? Why do we have to leave some for the cheap bandits?" Qin Ce,
who'd been listening in silently, suddenly asked.
Zhou Yun Sheng's peach eyes stared at him, he denounced, "Are you
foolish? If the food is all taken away, when the bandits run around and
don't find any, do you think they'll just give up? They'll search the whole
mountain to catch us, then we'll definitely suffer their wrath! Your life or
315
food, which is most important, weigh it yourself!" Zhou Yun Sheng gave
him a fierce glare, then turned away.
His eyes are even more beautiful when he's angry, Qin Ce involuntarily
trembled. Then, he waved over Zhang Jiarui and the sisters, and brought
them back to the house to pack up. Although he had amnesia, he still had
his survival instinct, he'd understood Zhu Ziyu's meaning immediately,
but he inexplicably wanted to tease him, so he'd asked an obvious ques‐
tion. He really appreciated the round prideful eyes in that small face, and
when he'd called him a fool, his heartbeat had somehow sped up.
When the young master came home and explained the situation, his ser‐
vants all prepared to leave, the nanny, maids, bodyguards etc. all mi‐
grated to the mountains and forests. Zhang home also didn't panic, they
quickly packed up their family to leave.
As for the villagers, after the village head and Little Black strongly ad‐
vised them, everyone left some food at home. But halfway into the
mountains, some villagers suddenly felt panicked and clamored to go
back and take some more.
The village head quarreled with them, but he had to take care of his own
family, so he parted ways with the rebellious villagers and fled in the op‐
posite direction. Qin Ce also led the six Zhang family members away
from the villagers. These people were too ignorant and timid, they'd
eventually get them killed if they hid with them.
Qin Ce was stationed on the border, his survival ability in the wild was
very strong and he soon found a very subtle cave. Just as he moved aside
the concealing vines, a steel knife struck out towards him, he moved
sideways to avoid it and twisted the holder's wrist. He heard a sharp
noise, the wrist had dislocated, and the knife fell to the ground.
"Don't attack us, we're not enemies!" A familiar voice made Qin Ce im‐
mediately retract his killing intent.
"It's the landlord." Zhang Shulin's father and mother looked around the
cave and quickly rushed forward to bow, they also pressed down their
children's heads in a bow.
316
"Hey! Everyone is escaping into the mountains, pay attention to who you
attack." Zhou Yun Sheng looked around at the people in the hole, then
glared at Qin Ce, "Mister Strong Man over there, you broke my guard's
hand. What should I do if he's disabled?"
"It's not broken, just dislocated, I'll help him re-connect it." Qin Ce
pulled the guard's hand towards himself, the guard screamed at the sharp
pain, then was surprised to find his wrist was good again.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a cold nod, then put the matter behind him.
Zhang Shulin saw that his father and mother were too timid to talk, so he
had to take the initiative to introduce his family. They didn't know when
the bandits would strike, or if they could find another hiding place in
time, so they'd have to live together in the cave for a few days. It was im‐
portant to improve their relationship, otherwise, if Zhu family, who had
more people, drove them out, they'd be in a bind.
When he introduced Qin Ce, he didn't notice the man's embarrassed

blush. Qin Ce hadn't minded it in the past, but now, facing the jade-like
Zhu Ziyu, he really regretted not opposing the nickname.
But, he has always been very emotionally restrained, he only quickly

glanced at Zhou Yun Sheng then looked away.
Zhang Shulin was a chatterbox and he was talking endlessly, so Zhou

Yun Sheng began looking around for some entertainment. He noticed
Zhang Jiarui would stare at him with eyes of hatred from time to time.
He picked up a small branch and pointed it in his direction, then said,
"I'm getting tired of asking this, but once again, have I somehow of‐
fended your entire family? This one looks at me like he wants to eat me
alive."
"There's no such thing ... ..." Zhang Shulin quickly denied, but Zhang
Jiarui sneered, "After breaking into my home, you use us, then just turn
around and forget everything?!"
"When did I break into your home?" Zhou Yun Sheng squinted at him.
"My family's preserved egg recipe, didn't you rob it?"
317
"Secret egg recipe? I thought I sent it back?" Zhou Yun Sheng twisted
his eyebrows, face doubtful.
"Don't pretend, who doesn't know what kind of person you are. Li Jia
and Wang Jia only charge 40% rent, you charge us 60%, everyone is on
the brink of starvation. You also forcefully seize fish and meat from the
villagers, simply heartless!" Zhang Jiarui shouted in anger.
"What nonsense! My young master changed the rent to 30% a long time
ago! Where did you get your 60%?! Are you trying to shame us?!"
Tweety stood up and angrily retorted.
318
Chapter 48
Zhang Jiarui was a scholar, he felt he was above arguing with Tweety, he
calmed down and sneered, "Everyone here knows exactly who is the one
really speaking nonsense."
"I'm sorry, I really don't know what you're talking about. When I took
over my family business, I didn't dare to change anything, so I kept the
rules set by my father. These past three years, I've been charging 50%.
But two months ago, I changed it to 30%. My account books can verify
it. If little brother says I've been charging 60%, then there must be a mis‐
understanding." Zhou Yun Sheng slowly opened.
Zhang Jiarui ridiculed, "There is no misunderstanding, just yesterday,

Zhu Lao Si came to my house to pick up the rent, 60% of the grain, not
one less."
Zhou Yun Sheng's face turned gloomy, he looked to one of the guards.
This guard was not his, he was sent by Lao Si to guard his youngest son,
Zhu Fushun. He'd wanted to hide with his father, but his father had sent
him to monitor Zhi Ziyu. He gave him a loyal guard and left him.
Since Zhu Ziyu didn't keep a tight leash on him, Zhu Lao Si's holdings
could compare to Ziyu's property. Zhu Fushun was raised in luxury, he
looked more like how a landlord should look than Zhu Ziyu.
However, his appearance was like a pig, but his inside was cowardly.
Under Zhu Ziyu's stare, and after the other guards overpowered his
guard, he instantly fell limp. He kneeled on the ground and begged, his
tongue was in a knot, so his babbling was incoherent.
Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to him and said, "This is the youngest son of
Loa Si. I really don't know about the 60% rent, so when we go back, I'll
take him to find Lao Si for confrontation. He'll certainly give the vil‐
lagers an account."
He didn't need to say it, the people present could already figure out that
something was fishy. Zhu Ziyu said he only took 30% rent, but Zhu Lao
319
Si took away 60%. It was self-evident where the missing 30% went.
Zhou Yun Sheng paused, then continued, "Moreover, in my father's time

we only charged 50%, never 60%. For this extra 10%, whoever was
forced to pay it, I'll return it back."
His expression was ruthless, his tone cold. They all could figure out ex‐
actly who's pocket the 10% would come out from. Zhang Shulin shiv‐
ered. Qin Ce gave Zhou Yun Sheng a deep look, then turned to stare at
the fire, his thoughts hidden.
Zhang Jiarui had an extreme character, once he hated someone, it was

difficult for him to change his mind about them, he sneered, "In the end
of the day, don't you get to decide how much money you 'received'? Af‐
ter provoking public resentment, you'd naturally need a scapegoat. No
matter what he did in secret, he is still your family's servant, you're in
charge of his life and death. Poor Lao Si has been the tiger on the moun‐
tain for so long, I bet he never thought he was just a bow that's cast
away after the birds disappear. How sad."
Boy, you don't know how right you are.
Zhou Yun Sheng praised Zhang Jiarui in his heart, but his expression was
very gloomy, he assured, "I'm not saying I'm a good person, but I'm not
wicked. I didn't overcharge the villagers or bully away their fish. I dare
to swear to God, if I really instigated Zhu Lao Si to exploit the villagers,
may thunder strike me down to a painful death, and after death, send me
into the eighteenth layer of hell, so that I will never reincarnate!"
The ancients placed a lot of importance on fate and swearing, under Zhu
Ziyu's powerful oath, Zhang Jiarui was speechless. Tweety and Lushi
were terrified and angered to tears, they really wanted the guards to drive
that aggressive boy out.
Qin Ce, who was throwing in firewood, suddenly crushed the one in his
hand, he gravely opened, "Don't mess around with such a poisonous
oath, your words, I ... ... we all believe you." In his pause, he'd filled in a
'we', it sounded rather unnatural.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at his lowered eyes, Qin Ce's mood was obvi‐
ously uncomfortable.
320
Zhang Jiarui was even more uncomfortable, but he still criticized, "Let's
put away the rent for the time being, you robbed my family's recipe, this
is an indisputable fact, right?"
Zhou Yun Sheng was getting tired of his aggression, this time, he didn't
hold back, "I have a sensitive tongue, I have no need to rob your recipe, I
only have to eat it once to know the cooking method. Why would I order
Zhu Lao Si to grab your recipe? It'd be pointless. He brought me the
recipe out of his own volition. I rejected it, I even told him to bring it
back. If he didn't return it, that's his actions, not mine. I don't owe you a
debt, if you want to find fault, find Lao Si. But honestly, those eggs are a
menace, the taste and look is unique, but eating a lot of them will harm
the body, it's basically poison. I don't know why they're so popular."
The amount of words really was too much, Zhang Jiarui took a long time
to process all the information, but didn't know where to start, after half-
a-day he frustratedly shouted, "What nonsense are you saying, how can
my family's preserved eggs be toxic?!"
"It's poisonous, don't you already know?" His beautiful peach eyes
peered at Zhang Shulin.
Oh, so some ancients actually knew that you shouldn't eat too much pre‐
served eggs? Zhang Shulin winced in guilt, he was not adept at hiding
his emotions. Qin Ce saw it and his eyes darkened.
Zhang Jiarui looked at his brother, then looked back at Zhou Yun Sheng,
his face reddening.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't give them a chance to escape, he continued, "The
eggs are persevered in a mixture of soda ash, quicklime, salt, and a cer‐
tain percentage of red lead. The duck eggs are wrapped in a clay and
bran husk, and pickled for fifteen or sixteen days. Red lead is a very tra‐
ditional Chinese medicine ingredient, it's bitter, salty, cold, and poi‐
sonous. It's used to treat ulcers, mouth sores, ring worms, headaches,
boils, epilepsy, malaria, dysentery, vomiting, nausea etc. Unfortunately, it
stays in the liver, lungs, kidneys, and brain, causing nausea, vomiting,
headaches, dizziness, abdominal pain, diarrhea and other diseases. Chil‐
dren are especially affected if they eat it often. Their teeth will rot and
their bones will weaken and easily break. Such a malicious thing, how
can I sell it?"
321
Meaning, Zhang family knew that it was toxic and still sold it, all the
money they earned was instantly dyed black.
Zhang father saw his confident look and had already started believing
him, he looked at Zhang Shulin in horror. Zhang Shulin's face was now
red like Zhang Jiarui's, almost glowing, his cheeks stung like he'd re‐
ceived a dozen slaps. He felt uncomfortable and ashamed.
He knew the reasons why the eggs couldn't be eaten too often, he'd
thought that as long as he didn't sell them to the same person every day,
little harm could happen, so there was no need to say it and affect the
business. Now, Zhou Yun Sheng had exposed the truth, the people would
undoubtedly think he intended to harm them, so an apology would just
add ammunition.
After a long time, he said "These things.... I really didn't know about
them. Fortunately, my home stopped selling them."
Qin Ce saw that he was lying and immediately frowned.
Zhang Jiarui immediately interfered, "Yeah, yes, my family stopped sell‐

ing those preserved eggs a while ago, but you opened a shop in our
place, it's specialized in selling preserved eggs."
"Selling dog food like that, whose shop is it I wonder?" Zhou Yun Sheng
didn't need to answer Jiarui, he held a stick over the fire for a bit, then
used it to poke Zhu Fushun's ass.
Zhu Fushun cried, "Boss, please spare me! That shop is my father's, that
recipe was secretly taken by my father, when we go back, I'll immedi‐
ately call my father to give you the shop and silver."
"How free, you coveted the villagers' livelihoods and the main property,
then thought you could just hide it away? That shop and silver can be
taken to the government, maybe they will let your father off leniently."
This wasn't going to be privately settled, the officials would get in‐
volved. Zhu Fushun was scared out of his soul. He quickly rushed over
to kowtow for mercy, but was knocked over by a large stone and fainted.
Zhang Jiarui was speechless once again, he resigned unwillingly.
322
Tweety opened up a package and removed a box of chopped chicken,

causing everyone's mouth to water, she giggled, "This is the Lo Mei my
young master improved, it's marinated in a new sauce. Like my young
master said, preserved eggs can be eaten occasionally, but it's better to
stop eating them altogether. Since you didn't know, we should've told
you just to be sure. We're sorry."
The rich aroma instantly filled the cave, the already hungry people swal‐
lowed. Qin Ce was a loyal dog with a black hole for a stomach, when he
smelled the dish, his dark eyes couldn't help but shine.
Sesame paste, sugar, vinegar, chili oil, pepper, sesame oil, fine salt and
other condiments mixed into the bowl evenly, drenching the crisped, yet
soft chicken. Finally, they were sprinkled with cooked sesame seeds, the
light golden red color looked delicious. After the meat touched the
tongue, the salty, sweet, nutty, spicy, and sour tastes mixed into one, yet
didn't overpower each other. This thousand flavors taste stuck to the
tongue, it was very memorable.
"This craft is comparable to an imperial chef! Zhang Jia's chicken is not

even in the same league." Qin Ce evaluated out loud.
As each Zhang family member ate their portion, they shared the same
red to white, to green, to purple face change, it looked really spectacular.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave Qin Ce a slanted look, "You've eaten an imperial
chef's cooking?"
Qin Ce hesitated for a moment before shaking his head, "No, just an
analogy." Then he quickly glanced at the young man's gorgeous face,
then bowed his head and secretly thought: this spicy chicken is good, but
your jade like face and watery peach eyes are even more wonderful.
Zhou Yun Sheng no longer paid attention to him, he turned towards

Zhang Jiarui and Zhang Shulin and opened, "I'm an epicure, my pallet is
particularly keen. With just a taste, I can understand the dish's cooking
method and also improve it. I prefer to enjoy the food myself rather than
sell it to outsiders. You sell yours, I'll eat mine, we don't need to hate
each other. If I really wanted to go after your business, I'm afraid your
dishes would be filling the gutter once anyone tastes mine. I'll be honest,
323
your Lo Mei and hot pot taste flat, unappetizing, not even worth my
time."
He paused a little to enjoy Zhang family's ashamed expressions, then he

pulled out a white handkerchief from his pocket, picked up a half-burnt
stick, and shechted out a recipe. He shook it at them.
"But, Zhu Lao Si is my family's servant, after all. Since he grabbed your
family secret, although he didn't have my blessings, I won't be too strict
about it. This is the recipe for the chicken marinade, I came up with it af‐
ter many adjustments. It's very satisfactory, so take it as a compensation.
In the future, when you meet me on the streets, you better not stare at me
with any weird hostile faces. I won't be as polite as I am now. If someone
respects me for a foot, I'll honor them for ten feet, if someone owes me a
dollar, I'll take back a thousand dollars. I, Zhu Ziyu, am this type of per‐
son."
He threw the handkerchief over, and squinted slightly, his lazy look re‐
vealed infinite snobbery.
Zhang Jiarui was very smart, he knew that this recipe would bring a lot
of benefits to Zhang Jia, so he fought back his pride and reached out to
pick it up, but was blocked by Zhang Shulin. He held the handkerchief
and handed it back, he whispered, "We misunderstood you, landlord.
You're not in the wrong, we were. We really wronged a good person. We
won't take this formula, take it back."
He saw that Zhu Ziyu wasn't moving, then handed it to Tweety. Tweety
didn't want to do anything to help Zhang family, so she immediately took
it back.
Zhou Yun Sheng pointed at him with the tree branch, and coldly laughed,
"Hypocrite."
There was a well-known phrase with that word in modern times --

Bitches are hypocrites. Zhang Shulin thought that Zhou Yun Sheng was
an ancient, so he didn't take that meaning from his words, he just gave an
embarrassed smile.
After losing face so many times, Zhang Shulin's modern-man sense of

superiority had vanished.
324
------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
A bow that's cast away after the birds disappear-- something that's
abandoned after serving its purpose.
Red lead -- This is the key ingredient here. It was used to make pre‐
served eggs in ancient times, and, as Zhou Yun Sheng says, it'll kill you.
But it's no longer used, so if you've eaten a century egg recently you
won't die. Well, not from the egg.
Bitches are hypocrites- From a popular Chinese drama called 'Empress

in the Palace'. Wikipedia "One particular popular phrase is "Jian ren jiu
shi jiao qing," spoken by the Consort Hua, which literally means "bitches
are hypocrites"."
325
Chapter 49
Zhang Shulin had only been looking at Zhu Ziyu's surface. Because his
handsome face always gave off a fierce expression, he'd thought that the
other man was tyrannical, that he'd have no compassion and be difficult
to get along with. But after extended contact, he finally knew the real
person, and he was completely contrary to his imagination.
As long as you didn't provoke him, he would be too lazy to mess around
with you. His bright red lips always had a slight smile, making anyone
near him feel very comfortable. He was very proud, but not oppressive,
and he was charismatic.
If there was no misunderstanding, Zhang Shulin was willing to try and

become friends. But now, his shame was too much, he completely
couldn't lift his head around the other man. All of the Zhang family
members felt the same, they'd silently moved to the farthest corner of the
fire, their faces red with embarrassment.
Only Qin Ce firmly sat opposite Zhu Ziyu, from time to time he poked
the fire with a stick, as if nothing had happened.
As it was getting late, Zhou Yun Sheng felt sleepy, he clutched his mouth
and yawned. His eyes squeezed out two drops of shiny tears and they
hung on his eyelashes. This scene remined Qin of a cat hiding inside for
the winter, stretching and resting near a fire. So lazy and cute, if his hand
hadn't covered his mouth when he yawned, would he have had two
pointed tiger teeth?
He quickly glanced at the young man again, then went back to staring at
the fire like he was in a trance.
After his yawn, Zhou Yun Sheng also stared at the fire, he was thinking
about his unknown lover. He could be the protagonist, a supporting role,
but also cannon fodder. His identity could change at any time, he could
be anyone. And he'd only been with him in four worlds, what if his basic
data was biased? What if he became a completely different person from
before?
326
For example... the protagonist?
Thinking of this, his body suddenly froze, he started peeking at Zhang

Shulin. His gaze touched the other's face, glowing red Zhi, eyes, etc. His
heart was really struggling to see a resemblance.
Zhang Shulin's scalp numbed under his obvious observing, Zhang Jiarui
sensed it too and politely reminded, "My brother is brother Little Black's
fiancé."
Qin Ce's brow fiercely wrinkled at this, a strong sudden desire to deny it
rose in his heart. But Zhang Shulin was his savior, he really had
promised to become the other's husband to repay this kindness. A man's
promise was a heavy mountain, he couldn't just dismiss it. His mind
struggled between denying and agreeing for several moments, in the end,
he decided to not say anything, but his expression looked twisted.
He didn't understand why he had such a strong desire to deny it in front

of Zhu Ziyu. Was something wrong with him?
Zhou Yun Sheng gave them a contemptuous smile, then quickly put his
thoughts behind him.
Everyone quieted down again, but Qin Ce's mood was no longer as
leisurely as before. Like the fire, his body crackled and burned, he felt
anxious and unbearable. He glanced at the young man several times and
quickly looked away before he could notice. Finally, he picked up a
piece of wood and dug at it with a dagger, then he threw it into the fire
and watched it burn to ashes.
As if his heart's troubles could burn up with it.
Time quickly passed. When it was the middle of the night, Qin Ce finally
returned to normal, he softly said, "I, Jiarui, and these guards will keep
vigil, you guys sleep." He pointed to Zhu Ziyu, the women, children and
elderly.
Zhu Fushun was tied into a dumpling, still in a coma.
"What do you mean? You don't take me for a man?" Zhou Yun Sheng
pulled out the dagger from his boots and sneered.
327
Young master ah, you aren't a man, so don't be impulsive, okay? Hurry
and sleep. Lushi piled up some bedding on some branches, and spoke to
her young master through her eyes.
Tweety also hesitated.
Qin Ce was expressionless, he looked up and down at the youth, then

raised an eyebrow. You couldn't blame his lack of confidence in Zhou
Yun Sheng. Zhu Ziyu's small body obviously had no force, his arms and
legs were thin like bamboo poles. The Ger in this world were compara‐
ble to women, their natural bodies leaned toward soft and slim, they
grew differently than men. Muscular and sturdily built Ger were ex‐
tremely uncommon.
Zhou Yun Sheng's heart lit on fire, he threw the dagger into the air and
performed a few beautiful tricks, he threatened, "Look, with my martial
arts, I can easily cut you down."
Although he'd lost his memory, Qin instinctively wanted to laugh at the
words. He felt that the other was like a kitten raising its claws, extremely
cute. His heart was beating wildly, but he had a serious expression, he
just nodded neatly, "Okay, you and I will keep the first hour, the other
people will form pairs and each keep an hour. Those who want to sleep
should seize the time now."
Zhou Yun Sheng grunted in agreement, the several guards and Zhang
Jiarui huddled together to discuss their order, then laid down to sleep.
Zhou Yun Sheng took the initiative to sit near Qin Ce, he grabbed the
branch from Qin Ce's hand and dug at the fire. He took a few sweet pota‐
toes out from his parcel and threw them into the fire.
Qin Ce sat close, frozen, not daring to move, he almost resembled the
wooden branch. Zhou Yun Sheng touched his arm, after seeing him have
no reaction he touched him again. That finally pulled his soul back.
"Do you want some?"
Qin Ce stared at the beef jerky hanging from the young man's hand. He
audibly swallowed. The spicy and rich meat smelled very flavorful, so he
328
really did want some, but his desire for meat couldn't compare to his de‐
sire to touch the man's slender neck, his red lips, and pink fingers.
What would he taste like? As he speculated, he expressionlessly reached

for the beef jerky, muffled out a thanks and continued staring into the
fire, the fire light hid his slightly pink cheeks.
Zhou Yun Sheng also took a piece of beef jerky and gnawed at it. He
then took out a pot of wine and poured it into his mouth. The young
man's rosy lips dampened from the wine, they appeared brightly blood
red. His neck had a beautiful curvature, his small adam's apple moved up
and down as he swallowed, he looked extremely cute.
Qin Ce stared at him, his dark eyes were fierce, like a wolf sensing prey,
he really wanted to pounce in and bite his throat, to swallow him whole.
Zhou Yun Sheng's neck slightly cooled, the wine had spilled. He wiped it
away and looked up to see Qin Ce repeatedly poking at the sweet pota‐
toes, he frequently swallowed, his hunger very obvious.
He really is a food addict. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and passed over his
jar, "Would you like a drink?"
Qin threw away the stick and nodded, he grabbed the nearly empty jar
and looked back to see the boy poking at a sweet potato. He was no
longer paying attention to himself, so he quickly put the bottle to his
mouth and took a big gulp.
Delicious wine! His heart praised, he handed back the jar and whispered,
"Zhu Gongzi, that recipe from before, can you give it to me?"
"You're very patient, I knew you'd ask for it eventually." Zhou Yun
Sheng chuckled, he looked at Tweety, who was soundly asleep, took the
handkerchief out from her sleeves and handed it over.
The handkerchief was stained with Tweety's perfume, Qin Ce disliked

the smell. He waved it over the fire, so it'd gather a smoky scent, then
carefully folded it into a square and placed it in his pocket.
Sure enough, he loved food, he treated a marinade recipe like a treasure.

Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him and smiled amusingly.
329
Afterwards, several more people took turns at night watch, whenever

they heard movement they would quickly extinguished the fire. In this
way, a few nights safely passed.
One night, a sudden banging sound echoed throughout the mountain, all
the cave dwellers jumped up in fright.
"I'll go down to see." Qin took the dagger from his waist and decisively
said, "You guys stay here, don't move, I'll come back soon."
"Don't go! You're alone, what if you run into the bandits?" Zhang Shulin
rushed over to hold his arm.
Qin Ce froze, he inexplicably wanted to throw off his hold. He quickly

glanced at the jade-like young man, he was also giving him an anxious
look.
"I'll be fine, believe me." He said this sentence then exited into the forest.
Zhang Shulin's worried eyes were red, his parents, brother and sisters
gently comforted him. Zhou Yun Sheng went to the hole and looked out
at the mountains, flashes of torch light appeared occasionally.
In this forest, the loyal dog would meet his subordinates, and then recov‐
ery his memory. He learned that he was the son of Shen Wei Fu. He was
appointed by the emperor to be the Commander of several armies. In
Beijing, the troops he'd left behind were Zhong Wei, Shen Ce Wei,
Guang Yang Wei, Ying Tian Wei, and Yang Wei, thousands of soldiers
and thousands of horses. Outside the capital, he'd left behind Yangzhou
Wei, Zhou Wei, Gao You Wei, Huai'an Wei, Zhen Hai Wei, Chu Zhou
Wei, Tai Cang Wei and other armies. He was heavily armed in power and
on top of the world, his father, Shen Wei Hou, was only a decoration
when compared to him.
The cause of his accident was because of the sudden death of Chu Yun‐
guo's emperor.
This dead emperor was not the child of the current Queen Mother, she'd
always hated him. The Queen Mother had a son, but he was very frivo‐
lous and knew no filial piety, so the old emperor had hated him. When he
became an adult, he was sent away and not allowed to return to Beijing.
330
After the old emperor died, the Empresses saw that the new emperor had
firmly secured the throne, had no weaknesses and hardly left the palace.
She'd waited until he relaxed his vigilance, then bribed the imperial chef
to poison his food.
When the toxins were too concentrated for the emperor to survive, she
sent a letter to Qin Ce, asking him to come back to Beijing to help the
youngest Prince ascend the throne.
The letter had just been handed to Qin Ce when the emperor died. The
Queen Mother hid his death, only reporting that he was seriously ill in
Qin Ce's letter, so Qin Ce had immediately departed for Beijing. She'd
wanted her son to come back to the capital, then announce the emperor's
death and read a fake imperial order that handed the throne to him.
So, with such heavy-handed manipulating, the Queen Mother obviously

knew that Qin Ce would become a nail in her plans if he decided to in‐
vestigate, so she was trying to have him killed. Qin Ce came across
many ambushes on the way to the capital, but when he was close to the
capital he was betrayed by a subordinate, and, after a series of events, he
somehow ended up in Zhang Shulin's path, who then picked him up.
Currently, he was meeting a loyal subordinate who was his childhood

friend, they had always trusted each other. After explaining his identity,
the subordinate took him to seek medical treatment, and the doctors
helped him disperse the congestion in his brain, and he recovered his
memories.
After Qin Ce restored his memory, in order to confuse the Queen

Mother, he kept his identity a secret and continued hiding in Qing Min
County, secretly planning. He will send an army to kill or capture the
Queen Mother's son, while he personally sneaked into the palace to res‐
cue the youngest prince.
While Zhang Shulin was still worried about him in the mountains, Qin
Ce was already on his way to the capital.
--------------------------------
T/N:
331
Gongzi -- honorific meaning son of nobility
Fu -- father
332
Chapter 50
Zhang Shulin waited in the mountains for a bitter three days and nights,
his eyes were puffed up, his two eye bags very obvious. On the fourth
day, he really couldn't wait any longer, he grabbed a knife to go down the
mountain but was stopped by his family.
"Boss, you have a lot of staff, can you send a few people to help find Lit‐
tle Black? In the future, I'll return this kindness." Zhang Jiarui implored
to Zhou Yun Sheng.
He was an extremely clever boy. He was only fifteen years old but was
already taking the test to become a scholar. He had self-proclaimed super
ability, he was confident he would succeed. Although he was requesting
a favor, his attitude wasn't humble.
Because of the series of misunderstandings, he'd already lost a lot of

pride, it was difficult for him to ask something from Zhu Ziyu. Plus,
even knowing Zhu Ziyu was innocent, his bad impression of him didn't
decrease on bit, in fact, he secretly hated Zhu Ziyu even more. So, his re‐
quest was honeyed while his heart hid a dagger.
Zhou Yun Sheng was too lazy to bother with such an insignificant bug.
But, if the fate of the world followed the original story, Zhang Shulin
would go down the mountain alone to find Qin Ce, get himself lost and
hurt, then be rescued by the loyal dog. They'd then casually find a cave
to rest in and their relationship will stabilize.
The loyal dog was deeply moved that he'd go down the dangerous moun‐
tains alone just to look for him. After that, his attitude to Zhang Shulin
would become more loving and they'd start acting like a real married
couple.
Zhou Yun Sheng had no intention of breaking them up, but he didn't
want their feelings to become more stable either. After a little thought, he
agreed to send his people, and also accompanied them. This was also an
opportunity to ingratiate himself to the loyal dog.
333
He took several guards and used the cover of the night to hurry down the
mountain. The mountain road was rugged, there were branches sticking
out from every direction, so it was not long before his hair and clothes
were disordered. His elegant prince image immediately disappeared.
The night road was difficult to navigate. Since they had no torches in
case it attracted bandits, they had to walk by the weak moonlight. Even if
he was physically fit, he didn't have night vision, after a while, he acci‐
dentally stepped on a loose stone and tumbled down the mountain.
The guards desperately chased him while shouting 'young master'.
Qin Ce was walking up the hill when he saw a figure fluttering towards
himself. He reflexively stretched his arm out to catch it. The moon shone
through the branches, reflecting on a beautiful, jade-like face.
"Ziyu?" He was startled, but pleasantly surprised. His heart kicked into
overdrive, he tightened his arms around the figure and intimately asked,
"Why are you here?"
"Oh, it's you?" Zhou Yun Sheng's head was spinning, when he gathered
his wits he found himself in the loyal dog's arms. He pushed himself
slightly off his broad chest and said, "You didn't return for a long time,
so I took some guards down to find you."
"As you can see, I'm fine." Qin Ce's thin lips slightly raised, he helped
stand the young man up, then looked him up and down, "Where are you
hurt?"
"Here, my ankle is twisted." Zhou Yun Sheng shook his ankle, then
gasped. The guards finally caught up, they surrounded him in non-stop
questions of concern.
Qin Ce was squeezed out from the circle of guards. He looked up at the
drifting clouds, the moon was slowly crawling down.
"I'll carry Zhu Gongzi on my back. I'm a wild villager, I'm more used to
the mountains and more stable on my feet than you guys." Qin Ce, who
had already recovered his memories, said shamelessly.
334
The guards were also worried about their poor footing, they weren't even
able to stop the young master from falling, so they helped put him on his
back. Zhang family saw Zhu Ziyu come back with Little Black in less
than an hour and were overjoyed.
"Brother Little Black, where did you go?" Zhang Shulin jumped into Qin
Ce's arms, they staggered back and he almost dropped Zhu Ziyu. While
he had amnesia, Qin Ce had felt that Zhang Shulin was very gentle and
was good at keeping the home, so he'd thought that living a lifetime with
him was a good idea. But now, he suddenly felt tried whenever he looked
at him, he even felt some inexplicable guilt.
But, he always had a poker face and his mood was never shown easily.
He simply gave them a story about avoiding a patrol of bandits and run‐
ning into the army while he carefully placed Zhu Ziyu onto a soft
haystack.
"Where's the sprain? I'll take a look." He sat next to the young man and
casually took off his shoes.
Lushi and Tweety wanted to stop him from looking at the younger mas‐
ter's body, but it was too late. They didn't want to make anyone suspi‐
cious of their master's secret by speaking up, so they could only stare at
them worriedly. Fortunately, Qin Ce seemed to be wholeheartedly look‐
ing at the injury, he didn't look like he'd noticed anything wrong.
"Hissss, can't you be gentler?" After he'd escaped from the system's con‐
trol, Zhou Yun Sheng had never been seriously injured, this suddenly un‐
familiar pain was unbearable.
Qin Ce stared numbly at his feet. He'd never seen such a jade-white and
graceful-looking foot. He had five, pink, lovely round toes, which were
trembling and curled up because of the pain. He swallowed a mouthful
of saliva while he imagined what it would be like to suck and lick each
one of the toes. But as usual, his face was expressionless, he seriously
pressed the toes as he examined them.
"It looks like the bone isn't broken. I'll rub some medicine on it, then you
have to rest for three or two days. It'll get better by then." He took out a
small bottle, it smelled of strong medicinal cream, and applied it to the
swollen area, pressing and rubbing.
335
Zhou Yun Sheng clenched his teeth in patience, but because it was too
painful, his eyes were filled with reflexive tears. His dark soaked pupils
rendered anyone who looked at him breathless.
Qin Ce quickly glanced at his face, then focused back on his toes. He'd
never seen such a delicious looking man!
Everyone had expressed their concern and gathered around to see the in‐
jury, so his foot was exposed to everyone. Qin Ce was inexplicably irri‐
tated at this, so he involuntarily sped up his rubbing, then helped the
young man put back on his socks and boots.
Afterwards, he said in a flat tone, "Right, this injury should not hinder
you too much. Take this medical cream, it might be useful in the future."
Zhou Yun Sheng took the bottle and slightly laughed, "Zijin Quyu cream,
twenty-two silver per bottle. Such a great medicine, where'd you get it?"
Qin Ce didn't blink, "I picked it up by the roadside."
I didn't expect this loyal dog to have the skills to lie with his eyes wide
open, Zhou Yun Sheng thought as he squinted meaningfully at the other
man.
"I've always been very lucky." Qin Ce glanced at him and calmly added.
Zhang family, even Zhang Jiarui, all believed him.
"Since the army have been sent to exterminate the bandits, when can we
go home?" Zhang Shulin asked excitedly, he sat close to Black, his face
full of expectations.
Qin Ce frowned at the words. It wasn't easy to get so close to Zhu Ziyu,
if he had his way, he'd wait with him in the cave for at least ten more
days. He was silent for a long while before he muffled out, "Tomorrow
morning, we'll leave then."
Zhang's two sisters cried in surprise.
The next day, early in the morning, Qin Ce carried Zhu Ziyu on his back
and lead the group down the mountain, they met a line of villagers who
were also walking down to the village, they looked very haggard. Every
336
household door was broken open, their water tanks were smashed, and
their dishes were in pieces. All the grains and poultry were missing, and
everywhere was littered with garbage.
"Master, what's wrong? Are your hurt?" The village head led a group of
people over, although his face showed grief for the lost property, there
was more joy for having survived the ordeal.
"I twisted it on the road, it's not a big deal. How are you?" Zhou Yun
Sheng patted Qin Ce's shoulder, indicating that he should put him down.
Qin Ce stayed motionless, like a wooded stake pounded into the ground.
The village head sighed, "Thanks to the boss' reminder, we survived al‐
right. Fortunately, you made us not take all the food away, otherwise
we'd have suffered even more. Yang Jia village saw us traveling up the
mountain and also had their villagers evacuate. But they took all their
food with them. Those bandits were so angry, they not only set fire to
their village, they also combed the mountains and wantonly murdered
anyone they met, it was really miserable! If the army hadn't arrived in
time, I'm afraid that not a single villager would've survived."
His voice faded and the surviving villagers gave a sad sigh. The villagers
who had clamored to run back to get more food lowered their heads in
embarrassment. They'd come back a few times and collected some food,
they'd even taken from houses that didn't belong to them. They'd thought
they were fortune that they didn't meet any bandits, but, after hearing
about Yang Jia Village's end, they were naturally shamed to death of
their actions.
Zhou Yun Sheng said a few words to the village chief, saw his carriage
arrive and waved the crowd goodbye.
Qin Ce slowly placed him in the car. He watched after him till the car‐
riage disappeared at the end of the road, then turned toward Zhang Jia.
"Little Black look, our family's food wasn't found by the bandits!" Zhang
Shulin ran out from the smashed door, dragging a few bags of rice be‐
hind him.
Qin Ce sat silently on the stool, quite uninterested.
337
Zhang Jiarui gathered the broken porcelain into a pile, then carried over
a dustpan while he smiled gloatingly, "Our big brother is too smart, he
hid the bags so well the bandits never stood a chance. Plus, our family
home is so shabby, they definitely wouldn't expect to find anything. Af‐
ter searching around, they probably unsuspectingly left to loot another
house. Unlike Zhu home, with its carved beams and richly ornamented
pavilions, so magnificent, the bandits probably took one look at it and
jumped for joy. I wonder what kind of look he'll have when he sees his
ruined house. If they started a fire ... ... "
"If not for Zhu Gongzi's timely reminder, your village would've been
wiped out, yet you don't even show a hint of thanksgiving ... ... " Qin Ce
darkly opened.
Before, he'd felt that Zhang Jiarui was tough and quite talented, he had
planned to take him under his wing. But now, all he saw was his poor
narrow-minded behavior, he was not worthy of cultivating.
Zhang Jiarui was wrangled in by his majestic momentum, he'd always

secretly suspected Black had a noble identity, but he was never one to
give up quietly, "Zhu Jia oppressed the villagers for so many years, I
have years of grievances to let out, so why can't I?"
"The one who oppressed the villagers was Zhu Gongzi's father and his
housekeeper, what does that have to do with Zhu Gongzi?" Qin Ce warn‐
ingly stared at him.
"Of course he'd say he had nothing to do with it, Brother Black, how can
you believe him?! Who in this village doesn't know that Zhu Ziyu is
even more overbearing than his father... ..."
His voice was over shadowed by a shouting voice, "Zhu Lao Si has been
escorted to the officials by the landlord, he says that he was the one who
oppressed the people, stole the fish and over-rented the villagers. This
crime cannot be forgiven! The landlord also brought all the books to the
officers, he's going to confront Zhu Lao Si right now in the administra‐
tive office! Come on, let's go see ah!"
Qin Ce's heart shook, he immediately got up and went to the office.
338
Zhang Jiarui, who was just badmouthing Zhu Ziyu, froze. His cheeks
flushed, tingling and red like he'd just been slapped by a hammer.
------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Qin Ce always has a poker face and rarely speaks (unlike Cao Mo Kun
who was very blunt and sleazy), so that's why ZYS doesn't notice his
thirsting.
339
Chapter 51
Zhou Yun Sheng thought that Zhu home would be desecrated by the ban‐
dits. In the original plot, the bandits had hated Zhu's rich looking man‐
sion. They'd not only took all of Zhu Jia's property away, they also
started a fire that destroyed half the house. But, when the carriage arrived
at the house, Zhou Yun Sheng found only slight damage to the door,
which was still intact. Even the flowers on the side of the walkway were
undisturbed.
A soldier came out of the door and quickly approached, he asked, "Are
you Zhu Gongzi, Zhu Ziyu?"
"Yes, I am." Zhu Ziyu let go of Lushi's arm support and gave a proper
greeting.
"Zhu Gongzi, your compound was captured by me to become a tempo‐

rary command post. Now that the bandits have retreated, we will return it
to you." From his military clothing, this sergeant's position should be
pretty high up, but his attitude was very humble.
General Ding Yuan was one of Qin Ce's right-hand men, he had a lot of
integrity, he wouldn't steal Zhu's property. Zhou Yun Sheng let go a re‐
lieved breath, he quickly gave his thanks, and also ordered Tweety to
hand him a bag of silver.
How could he neglect guarding the mansion when the Commander him‐
self ordered it? He was also naturally afraid to accept the silver. He reso‐
lutely refused, gathered his squadron of soldiers and hurriedly left.
Zhou Yun Sheng sat in the intact living room and gave a comfortable
sigh, he was about to let Tweety start dinner, when a servant informed
him-Zhu Lao Si has returned.
"Come on now, tie the man up and toss him directly into the administra‐
tive building." Zhou Yun Sheng gave a ruthless smile.
Zhu Lao Si didn't expect the boss to suddenly launch an attack on him,
he was very unprepared. His account books, which showed clear evi‐
340
dence of his indiscretions, were easily found by the guards.
Zhou Yun Sheng wanted a big fanfare. He circled several villages with
the hogtied Lao Shi on his way to the County's administrative building.
He contrasted Zhu Lao Si's and Zhu Jia's account books in front of the
crowd, the villagers buzzed with excitement: Zhu Lao Si not only pock‐
eted a large portion of the unauthorized rent, he also forced the tenant
farmers to give him annual gifts, otherwise, he threatened to take away
their fields. These gifts were all stuffed into his private pockets, Zhu Jia
never received any of it. When his son, Zhu Fushun, fancied a beautiful
girl and a Ger, disregarding their marital status, he'd captured them under
the boss' name, causing several families to hate Zhu Jia to the bone.
At this point, everyone realized that Zhu Ziyu was wronged. He was only
an ignorant new master, pressured by his father to keep the old rules,
how could they hate him?
Qing Min County's official was Qin Ce's subordinate, his character was
extremely honest, he immediately accepted the case and ordered a search
of Zhu Lao Si's properties. Sure enough, they really rescued an abducted
girl and Ger. The crowd of villagers had a big reaction after that, one side
fiercely scolded Zhu Lao Si, and one side showed sympathy for Zhu
Ziyu.
All the bad things were perpetrated by that heartless father and son, but
all the infamy was thrown onto Zhu Ziyu. Injustice, such injustice!
Because of the bandits' incoming attack, Zhu Lao Si had taken refuge in
the mountains, but in their greed, they'd also stolen some of Zhu Jia's
property and hidden it away in the forests. They'd planned to blame the
missing properties on the bandits, but now they refused to return it. The
County official ordered that he be severely beaten with forty lashes, and
only stopped when he was about to break.
More than a dozen carts of goods and food was recovered from the
mountains and brought to the County official's doorstep. The villagers
gasped in awe. They had seen greed before, but never to such an extent,
did that heartless Lao Si empty the whole mansion?
Zhu Ziyu opened the account book and checked the inventory, then he
handed it over and said, "Magistrate, after the natural disaster and bandit
341
attacks, the people are destitute. Their goods and foods were swept away
by Lao Si for a long time, so I would like to donate these to help the vil‐
lagers. I want us to all make it through this difficulty."
The villagers had long been staring at the carts of food in jealously, if not
for the guards watching over them, a fight would've already broken out.
But after listening to Zhou Yun Sheng, they kowtowed in gratefulness,
tears falling freely, some even called Zhu Ziyu the living Buddha.
The County official was also worried that the warehouse would not have
enough food to help the villagers, so he was very overjoyed when he
heard Zhou Yun Sheng. He actually rushed to bow deeply to him, and
said he would pass this matter to the imperial court, so Zhu Ziyu could
get a commendation.
Since then, Zhu's bad reputation was finally washed clean by Zhou Yun
Sheng. Zhang Jiarui and the loyal dog had no reason to suppress Zhu Jia
in the future.
------------
Qin Ce was standing at the edge of the crowd of villagers, he watched

Zhu Ziyu drive away in the carriage, then slightly nodded toward the
county magistrate.
Zhang family also watched the lively villagers crowding into the County
official's door, collecting bags of food, then happily going home.
Zhang Shulin exclaimed, "I didn't know Zhu Gongzi had been used by
Lao Si to such an extent. His father and mother are dead, and he was in‐
experienced when he took over his family. He was unaware that his own
servants were using him for so long. He actually collected such a bad
reputation for no reason, how sad. "
"Why should you feel sad for him? He's still filthy rich, his life is more
comfortable than anyone's here." Zhang Jiarui sneered.
"You're using his land, naturally you have to pay him rent. Does he have
to give you everything he owns before you consider him to be a good
man? Where in the world would you find someone worthy of such ex‐
342
pensive respect?" The always silent Qin Ce suddenly said this, his face
clearly gloomy.
Zhang Shulin glanced at the indignant Zhang Jiarui, then smiled and
nodded his agreement to Qin Ce.
At this time, the village head walked up to them, he rubbed his hands to‐
gether and said, "Shulin ah, the army is about to leave, but the bandits
aren't completely suppressed, I'm afraid they might come back again.
We've decided to send a few carts of food to the military to supply them,
so they will guard us a few more days. Does your home have any sur‐
plus? We're collecting bags in the ancestral hall. If you need anything
just notify me, I'll be talking to the other households."
Zhang Shulin nodded to the village head, then went home to figure out
the bags of food. Zhang family had a total of seven people, including
Black, but just enough food. They were already worried that they
wouldn't have enough to make porridge till next spring, but now, they ac‐
tually had to give some out to others. How could he be willing?
Zhang Jiarui was also very reluctant, he proposed, "Send half a bag, our
meaning will be clear. The army obviously had the means to completely
clear out the bandits, but the soldiers suddenly withdrew halfway. Now
we have to face the bandits again. They're probably using the bandits to
blackmail the villagers to supply them, how despicable. "
This kind of thing wasn't uncommon in Chu Yunguo, those squadrons we

even called the 'official bandits'. But those troops were not under Qin
Ce's command. The reason why his troops withdrew halfway was be‐
cause he'd sent them to the capital to kill the Queen Mother's son and
help save the small prince. He wanted to wait for the situation to stabilize
before returning to deal with the bandits. Zhang Jiarui's words were com‐
pletely unwarranted slander.
Qin Ce darkly glanced at Zhang Jiarui. His impression of him sank di‐
rectly down to the bottom.
Zhang Shulin unexpectedly nodded his consent, but he also scolded him
for his harsh words. He scooped out half a bag of grain and began walk‐
ing toward the ancestral hall.
343
Suddenly someone ran out to report, "Don't send any grain! The landlord
has gathered his own food and sent his people to deliver it to the bar‐
racks."
"Such a saintly man!"
"Living Buddha!"
"I have to pray for the landlord's longevity!"
"I will too, if there was no landlord to help, my family would've starved
to death!"
The people all clamored together, praising and showing their gratitude to
Zhu Ziyu. Zhang Shulin originally thought that ancient landlords were
all tyrannical, he didn't expect his luck to be so good that he actually ran
into one that is so generous. He carried the bag of food back and smiled
happily.
Zhang Jiarui's face paled, he took a few breaths but didn't know how to
ridicule his actions, in the end he just disdainfully said, "He just wants
fame!"
"Whether or not he wants fame, it's still to your benefit." Qin Ce glanced
at Zhang Shulin, "Gather some of the produce, let's give Zhu Gongzi our
thanks."
"Ay, let's do that." Zhang Shulin busily packed up a basket and walked
towards the door, but was stopped by Qin Ce, "The house needs taking
care of, stay here, I'll deliver it."
Zhang Shulin no longer hated Zhu Ziyu, but meeting him always made
him feel some embarrassment, so he agreed. Qin Ce got his wish and im‐
mediately strode out the door.
The summer was always hot, but after successive months of drought, the
hot temperature was really unbearable. Zhu's excess property had been
sent out by Zhou Yun Sheng, they had no spare ice to add to a basin. He
had to wear thin clothing, and stay barefoot. He fanned himself with a
bamboo fan, half dead, lying in the pavilion's lotus pond.
344
When Qin Ce arrived, he was preparing to eat lunch. His bowl had
golden, shiny pig ears, sprinkled with green onions and red chili oil, and
some cold noodles. The strong aroma entered straight in the nose.
Qin was a food lover, but the first thing he noticed was not the food, but
the young man sitting on the sofa, his bare feet hanging off. His pale,
jade-like skin showed an outline of his blue blood vessels. He looked
like a mysterious and magnificent beauty. Qin Ce could almost see his
pulse, and even smell his unique aroma.
He wanted to kneel beside him, hold his pair of jade feet and kiss it, toe
by toe. Licking and sucking as he appreciated his beautiful and unparal‐
leled trembling face, watching his peach eyes dampen in lustful tears.
One after another, crazy ideas assaulted Qin Ce's mind, making him feel
obsessed. His eyes became fierce and intense, like a hungry wolf.
Zhou Yun Sheng got up on his feet, he noticed Qin Ce's focused gaze,
but thought he was just interested in his cold noodles. His heart cursed
the food addict as he lazily opened, "You can have some if you like, no
need to look like a starving beast."
"Seriously?" Qin Ce suddenly looked up, he eyes disbelieving. His eyes

tinted in ecstasy, and his palm immediately dampened in nervous sweat.
"Naturally. It's just a bowl of cold noodles, not a treasure." Zhou Yun
Sheng laughed.
Oh...
Qin Ce's excited eyes immediately dimmed. He licked his lips, and
wiped his sweaty palms on his pants. He picked up a bowl of cold noo‐
dles and chowed down. He ate very slowly, but his chewing was particu‐
larly ruthless, like he was punishing the bowl of noodles.
Qin Ce wanted to spend the afternoon by Zhou Yun Sheng's side, but he
had to leave. He got up, his face instantly gloomy, and walked out the
gate. No matter how magnificent Zhu Ziyu looked, he was a man. But
the man was so charming, it drove him crazy!
345
This made Qin Ce feel very tangled, but the more tangled he felt, the
more he was reluctant to give up. He began to seriously consider the pos‐
sibility of pursuing the man.
Zhu Ziyu was already over twenty, he was beautiful and ruled over a
huge estate, someone would propose to him sooner or later. He couldn't
afford to delay chasing him.
But, what about Zhang Shulin? Can he really treacherously abandon

him?
Thinking of this, Qin Ce suddenly found himself caught in a dilemma.
346
Chapter 52
Soon, Qin Ce had no time to think about love problems.
Because the capital had declared martial law, he couldn't mix into the
city last time. But because of the recent disaster, an influx of displaced
people had gathered at the city gate, sending the defense guards into
chaos, it was a good opportunity to sneak in.
He made up an excuse to leave Zhang Jia, and disguised himself as a

guard to easily mix into the palace.
The emperor had a lot of loyal ministers in the palace, if he died and the
little prince quickly followed, the ministers would inevitably get suspi‐
cious and cause a lot of trouble. This made the Queen Mother bide her
time, waiting for her son to succeed the throne and then slowly drug the
prince, so he could follow in his father's footsteps.
Qin Ce smoothly entered the palace and was about to collect the small
prince when he was accidentally spotted by some patrolling guards,
causing a city-wide search.
At the same time, Zhu Jia's servant brought him some news. Shen Wei
Hou Shizi's Vice Lieutenant General and his search requirements were
very consistent. He was 6ft tall, looked dignified, had a strong build, and
had a smoking habit, in fact, in the army, he was nicknamed 'old
smokey'.
Zhou Yun Sheng was overjoyed, he spent a lot of money to bribe some
of the capital's guards to allow him into the city. He rented a room in an
inn near the Lieutenant's mansion and patiently waited.
He waited for a whole day, but the man never showed up. He felt quite
frustrated. Tweety and Lushi ate their lunch and then returned to their
rooms to rest.
"Sir, your bath is ready, please get in." The inn keeper moved the bath
screen and exposed a tub filled with hot water, but also baskets full of
petals.
347
"What's this?" Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the baskets, his mouth
twitched.
"This was prepared by your maidservants for your bath to be fragrant. I'll
help sprinkle some into the bath."
Tweety and Lushi thought that their young master had traveled into the
city to meet his lover, naturally, their imaginations had ran wild. Zhou
Yun Sheng was amused, he threw two silver to the too diligent inn
worker, then stared stupidly at the floating petals.
Forget it, he could even give birth now, why should he care about this
kind of thing? He grinned, took off his clothes and slowly sank into the
water. A few minutes later, the window behind him was suddenly force‐
fully pushed in, a masked man entered the window frame, then froze,
staring at him.
More precisely, he was staring at the Zhusha Zhi between his eyebrows.
".... You're a Ger?" The shadowed man asked.
"...Little Black?" Zhou Yun Sheng twisted his eyebrows. He heard messy
footsteps running around downstairs, then the man quickly shut the win‐
dow and jumped into his bath, sinking himself to the bottom of the bar‐
rel. Fortunately, the water was covered with petals, hiding everything un‐
derneath them.
The door came crashing down, and a row of soldiers rushed in, waving
around their swords. They pushed away the screen to find a terrified
young man, clutching his chest, staring at them with wide eyes.
"Who are you? Why did you break into my room? I'll tell you right now,
I'm the fiancé of Zou Army's Commander, Fei Wenhai, if you offend
him, you'll have hell to pay!!"
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't say this without reason. The Queen Mother had
control over the five squadrons in the You Army, and was trying to win
over the Zou Army to help with her fight against Qin's Army. She natu‐
rally didn't dare offend any of the army commanders. Plus, Commander
Fei was an upright nobility and he was indeed planning to marry a sec‐
ond wife.
348
The person in the tub was extraordinarily beautiful, and because of his
rage, his cheeks were filled with color, and the dot between his eyebrows
was red like a drop of blood. Such a stunning beauty could only belong
to a rich noble. Several soldiers constantly looked back for another peek
as they retreated to behind the screen. They checked under the bed,
wardrobe and any other places where a person could hide, then piled out.
Tweety and Lushi quickly locked the door behind them.
Qin burst out of the water, gritted his teeth and asked, "You're engaged to
Fei Wenhai?"
"Nope. It was just a ploy." Zhou Yun Sheng casually waved away his
concerns. He jumped out from the tub and leisurely put on his robe. He'd
never been anything but a man, he wasn't shy in front of Qin Ce.
Qin Ce stared at his very firm buttocks and slender straight legs. His
nose heated up and two lines of blood actually started trailing out, his
crotch was also painfully tight, like it was about to explode.
Zhou Yun Sheng tied his belt, walked barefoot to his table and poured
some tea, he asked, "Why are you suddenly here? You're even being
chased by officers. Did you do something bad?"
"...It's hard to explain." Qin Xu immediately washed away the nosebleed,

but he didn't dare stand-up from the tub. He didn't want the huge sea-
creature to be found out by the young man.
Zhou Yun Sheng already knew all the events that would happen, he natu‐
rally wasn't interested in perusing further. Even if he didn't know, he
wouldn't expect Qin Ce to tell him the truth. He walked to the tub again
and smiled, "How about we make a deal?"
"What deal?" Qin Ce carefully breathed and forced himself not to look at
the man's body, which was clearly outlined under his damp robe.
"I'll help you escape the hunt, and you'll forget about me being a Ger."
"Why not just let people know you're a Ger?" Qin Ce looked at him. He
pushed down his excitement as he added, "Since I've seen your body, I
should be responsible."
349
"If you're 'responsible' for me, then what would Zhang Shulin do? Don't
you guys already have a fixed engagement? Do you fancy acting like a
king, warming up as many beds as you can? Where do you get off on
such a big ego?" Zhou Yun Sheng sneered.
He added, "I don't need you to be responsible, I have a sweetheart al‐

ready. Frankly, I came to Beijing just to meet him."
Qin Ce wanted to explain his relationship with Zhang Shulin, but was
stunned by the last sentence. He flinched as if someone had inserted a
knife into his chest, cut a circle around his heart and pulled out his beat‐
ing heart, squeezing it to mush. He hated himself for hastily promising
himself to Zhang Shulin, but he hated the person Zhu Ziyu fell in love
with even more. He'd do anything to meet that person and tear them to
pieces.
"Who's your sweetheart? I wonder if I can have the privilege of meeting

them." He asked nonchalantly, face expressionless, but his heart was
planning a murder.
"Wait for me to meet him, then ask me this again." Zhou Yun Sheng said,
feeling depressed.
You haven't met him yet? Good, he will disappear forever. Qin lowered
his eyelids, blocking the blood thirsty glint in his eye. After soaking in
the cold water for a long time, he climbed out of the tub and took the
clean clothes the young man handed to him.
The two people were vastly different in size, the fabric stretched tightly
on Qin Ce, sketching out his muscular frame. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly
glanced at him, then looked away, he felt a little uncomfortably hot. This
man, just like his lover, was also a walking hormone dispenser.
"I'm taking the bed, you take the floor." He took out a set of extra bed‐
ding from the cupboard and threw it at Qin Ce's feet.
"Naturally." Qin Ce quickly spread out the bedding. After a while, he

suddenly said, "There's one thing I have to correct. My name is not Little
Black, it's Qin Ce." What a disgraceful nickname! What did Zhang
Shulin take a military commander for, a dog?
350
Zhou Yun Sheng cheerfully chuckled, "I heard you, Little Black."
Qin Ce's eyes flashed, but he unexpectedly didn't complain. It was the
same name, but Zhu Ziyu was calling it, and he was even willing to walk
into a fire if it'd satisfy him. It seems he'd really reached the point of no
return.
After laying down the bedding, the two men put out the light and laid
down to sleep.
With his beloved person in close proximity, Qin Ce couldn't rest his
mind. His mind was assaulted by fantasy after fantasy. His breathing
gradually increased, then he turned around and stared at the resting sil‐
houette.
His lower body was getting painful, he'd finally reached his endurance
limit. He was about to suggest his ideas to the young man, when the man
suddenly spoke, "You keep tossing and turning, can't sleep?"
"... Yes, I rarely sleep near other people, I'm feeling out of sorts." Qin Ce
froze, he breathed slowly to adjust his agitated state.
"Me too. But let's try to sleep, we have to get out of town tomorrow
morning."
"How will we get out of town?"
"A disguise of course."
"Disguised as what?"
"..."
Qin Ce talked to the young man while his hand was comforting his lower
body. His mind was occupied with Zhou Yun Sheng's red cheeks and
misty eyes. He had strong self-control, even if his body and soul were
trembling for the young man, his breathing was stable.
Zhou Yun Sheng laid out tomorrow's plan, then innocently fell asleep.
Qin Ce finally released, but, like a wolf that was finally let out after be‐
ing locked up for long, he couldn't be satiated.
351
The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng made Tweety buy some cosmetics. With
his superb skills, he changed Qin Ce into a sixty year old man, face full
of wrinkles and all, even his neck and other exposed skin were loose. His
hair, eyebrows and beard were all grey, he had a bent body, and stag‐
gered with every step, like he was on the verge of death. Even if Qin's fa‐
ther and mother were standing in front of him, they wouldn't recognize
him.
They both took the carriage out of the city. Zhou Yun Sheng didn't cover
his Zhusha Zhi and wore heavy gold jewelry to compliment his beauty.
The city gate guards only slightly questioned the two before letting them
out of the city.
When they were nearing the village, after determining that no one was
trailing them, Qin Ce grabbed Zhou Yun Sheng's arm and said, "Cover
up your Zhusha Zhi."
He didn't want anyone to discover this secret before he could stabilize

the situation. Zhu Ziyu could only be his.
"I will, it's none of your concern." Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a stunned
look.
"Cover it now." Qin Ce didn't relax.
Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't understand his thought process, but he took out
the powder to cover it anyway. Qin Ce was finally satisfied, he hoped out
of the carriage and ran ten miles to the barracks.
After discussing the plans with his lieutenant, he returned to Zhang home
at night.
Zhang Shulin felt very happy when he saw him, but didn't rush in like
usual, he stood still and exposed a tangled expression.
Zhang Jiarui bluntly asked, "Brother Little Black, did you recover your
memories? What is your identity? Someone just quietly sent us a few
hundred pounds of rice and a roll of silver, they said it was to return our
kindness." This kindness could only be because they saved Little Black.
352
"The rice and silver tickets are for you. My identity is inconvenient to
say right now, but you will find out in the future. Don't tell this matter to
others, you might provoke evil." Qin Ce's face was indifferent, as if the
honest Little Black never existed.
Zhang Shulin was frightened, he immediately nodded and promised to

keep things a secret.
Zhang Jiarui guessed intently, put two and two together, then asked, his
eyes bright, "Then... does your engagement to my brother still count?" If
this person was really the missing Wei son, then Zhang Jia would hit the
jackpot, he'd also be able to easily gain a foothold in society.
"It doesn't count." Qin Ce didn't hesitate to deny.
Zhang Jiarui's expectations crashed, he angrily opened, "How unex‐

pected, the dignified army commander was such a villainous man."
"You're very smart, but you're the type that enjoys being smart. Those
kinds of show offs always die the fastest." Qin Ce expressionlessly
replied, "I really did promise, but I won't miss out on a lifetime of happi‐
ness for a careless promise. There are many ways to repay kindness, it's
not worthwhile to use my own body as compensation. I had amnesia, not
brain damage. If you are really smart, you'll obediently accept my repay‐
ment and won't try to start something. I have the means to make you re‐
gret it."
Zhang Shulin realized that the person in front of him was the Wei Shizi,
a frighteningly powerful army commander, rather than the honest Black
he once knew. He nodded, his eyes red.
Zhang Jiarui felt resentment, but he also knew that you couldn't use an
egg to break a stone. He had no choice but to let go of this golden ticket.
Qin Ce bid the Zhangs farewell, then disappeared silently into the night.
------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Zou -- Left
353
You -- Right
These right and left refer to political affiliations.
354
Chapter 53
Qin Ce was in charge of defense, during his amnesia, the Queen Mother
created a series of loopholes in security. When he came back, he called
in his armies to gather in the imperial city, recapturing the palace was
only a matter of time. But in order to ensure the safety of the little prince,
Qin Ce couldn't make too much noise. So everything needed to be se‐
cretly carried out, the soldiers couldn't shed any blood.
Finally, the subordinates he'd sent in came back to the barracks, they'd
captured the Queen Mother's son.
Through strict interrogation and torture, they compiled a list of traitors,

then prepared to raid the imperial city to clean up the palace. The gener‐
als were gathered to discuss around the table when someone suddenly
came in and reported, "General Yu, someone came to the camp to see
you."
General Yu was Qin Ce's right-hand man, and also the General Ding
Yuan who was ordered to protect Zhu's home. When Yu saw the Com‐
mander's frown, he didn't dare to slack, he immediately waved, "I have
no time to see them, now is an important time, the small prince needs to
be rescued! Tell them to leave!"
The solider hesitated for a moment, then said, "The other claims to be
Qing Min County's Zhu Ziyu, he came to send the General some fodder."
The soldiers couldn't move without horses, fodder was an important sup‐
ply to the army. The surrounding generals brightened, they looked to‐
ward their commander.
Why did Ziyu specially come to send Yucheng fodder? Qin Ce's thick
eyebrows wrinkled, he waved his hand, "Bring him in. Yucheng stay, the
rest of you leave."
The generals bowed and retreated.
"What's your relationship with Ziyu?"
355
The tone of the Commander sounded very gloomy. Yucheng's heart

froze, he quickly replied, "I met Zhu Gongzi when you ordered me to
guard Zhu home, Zhu Gongzi is probably grateful for this."
Obviously, he was the one who'd issued the command, but the benefits
were given to someone else. Qin Ce's heart was very jealous, but he
didn't want to expose his identity at this time, so he had to avoid a scene,
"Talk to him, I can't see him right now."
Yucheng was confused, but he also didn't want to push it, he went to Zhu
Gongzi.
When he opened the curtain, he was met with the sight of the young man
wearing feather light clothing, his bright red lips naturally upturned, his
peach blossom eyes glittering. They were crystal clear, and involuntarily
sucked in anyone who looked at him.
He was comparable to the sun, it was hard not to notice his presence.
Yucheng froze, he started searching the other man's body for a Zhusha
Zhi. A Ger's Zhusha Zhi was generally in a very visible location, either
on their wrist, earlobes or forehead. The redder the color, the higher the
fertility. Ger with a bright red Zhusha Zhi in the middle of their forehead
were especially priceless, they were looked upon as angels and everyone
wanted to meet one.
Unfortunately, Yucheng couldn't find a Zhusha Zhi on Ziyu and had to

regretfully admit that Zhu Gongzi was a man. To look like this yet be a
man, such a waste of beauty!
His heart was in chaos, but his face didn't show it, he straightforwardly
asked, "Zhu Gongzi said he was sending us fodder, what can we do to re‐
pay you?" Everyone knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't beat around the bush, "I can't conceal it, huh? I
really need to beg something from you. Three years ago, my parents met
some bandits in the Luo Shui area and were both killed. I'll be bold, Luo
Shui is in your jurisdiction. I want to send two hundred thousand parcels
of food to the army troops, in exchange for you guys getting rid of the
bandits in that area."
356
Although Zhu Ziyu's only wish was to sustain Zhu Jia, Zhou Yun Sheng
was never one to do only the minimum. Since he was taking over some‐
one else's life, he must be perfect.
Of course, he also wanted to explore this General Ding Yuan's true iden‐
tity. Yucheng was 6ft with a calm temperament, and he also exuded a fa‐
miliar smell of tobacco. He want to find out if he was his long lost love.
If it was a normal day, Yucheng naturally wouldn't reject him, but now
the situation was very chaotic, he was burdened with assignments so he
could only apologize, "I'm afraid I cannot agree to Zhu Gongzi's request
at this time. Honestly, I have a lot of urgent matters to take care of, if I
had more spare time ..."
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that they were preparing to deal with the Queen
Mother, he shook his head and laughed, "It's okay General, this thing can
wait. I won't take up any more of your time. You can keep the food, treat
it as a thank you for guarding Zhu Jia. I have not thanked you for that
yet."
He was already dazzling when he was expressionless, the laugh made

him look more beautiful, it was dizzying. Yucheng couldn't handle it, he
quickly waved and said "It was nothing."
Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't linger in the military camp for too long, he
waved goodbye and turned to leave, then he suddenly turned back and
asked, "General, do you like smoking?"
"Yes, Zhu Gongzi could tell? Do you hate the smell?" Yucheng straight‐
ened his clothes, embarrassed.
"No, it's a very good smell." Zhou Yun Sheng slightly smiled, then
walked away. He'd found the smell very repugnant before, but after so
many years, he'd become accustomed to it. That smell now made him
feel very comfortable.
Yucheng's cheeks reddened, he turned around to find the Commander

standing behind him, his face dark and his eyes cold.
"You're not allowed to smoke anymore. Go back and throw away your
pipe."
357
"...Why?"
"It's not good for your health, the cold weather makes you cough."
"But Commander, you're more addicted to smoking than I am."
"I quit after I lost my memory." But now, it was time to start up the habit
again.
Thinking of this, Qin Ce lifted his arm and sniffed it, but he only smelled
fresh soap, no smoke flavor. He felt even more depressed.
---------------------
One night, thousands of soldiers suddenly surrounded the Imperial

Palace, inside and outside. The Queen Mother and 137 people were cap‐
tured. The Queen Mother tried to take the small prince hostage, but the
little prince had disappeared. Her son also appeared in the junction of the
Palace, he was tightly held by two soldiers, a steel knife on his neck.
The Queen Mother couldn't fight back, she was swiftly captured.
The next morning, the death bell resounded inside and outside the impe‐
rial city. The fourth-generation emperor had died, and the throne was
passed to the five year old little prince. He was supported and assisted by
the military commander Qin Ce, Zuo minister Yang Rong and You Min‐
ister Huang Bingwen Gu Ying.
The whole nation mourned in March, after March the small prince as‐
cended the throne, removed the old forms of taxation, extended mercy,
and granted amnesty. Then, a torrential rain suddenly poured over the
land, bringing salvation to the people of Chu Yunguo. The people bowed
towards the direction of the palace, a rumor spread that the little emperor
was the true Dragon Emperor.
The bureau finally calmed down, and Qin Ce, who's power had increased
once again, led fifty thousand soldiers to Lou Shui to destroy the bandits
while his cronies were sent to Zhang Jia to deliver gifts.
Naturally, the bags of grain and silver tickets were not all he would repay
for them saving his life. This time, he added a lot of gold and silver jew‐
358
elry and several mansion deeds, and sent them in a high-profile way to
Zhang Jia's door. He also sent a well-known scholar to Zhang Jiarui to be
his tutor.
The matter of the Zhang family saving a Hou family member spread in
the countryside. Those who used to bully their family were all retaliated
on by Zhang Shulin and Zhang Jiarui. A month later, Zhang Jiarui went
to Beijing to participate in autumn examinations. He won sixth place
with good results, followed by the civil service examinations, and so on.
In the final imperial examinations, the little emperor heard of Zhang Jia's
grace to Shen Wei Hou Shizi, and handpicked Zhang Jiarui for third
place. This could be described as 'My high horse proudly gallops with
the gentle breeze of Spring. In one day I see all Chang'an flow'rs
that make my heart sing!'
The Qing Min County magistrate was promoted to the state of Zhao
Zhou, and as Zhang Jiarui was the most logical person to get his posi‐
tion, he became the new County magistrate.
Zhang Jiarui was very dissatisfied with this position, he felt that he de‐
served a position in the Imperial Academy. He visited Shen Wei Hou
house several times to clear the relationship, but he was not even allowed
to pass through the front door. He resentfully took the position.
But Zhang Shulin was very happy about this. Since his brother became
the Qing Min County magistrate, he became unrestrained, he was no
longer afraid to offend the locals.
He planned to open a wine shop and specialize in brewing wine. Because

Qing Min County had no large-scale cultivation of grapes, the out of
County acquisition costs would be high, it was more cost efficient to buy
a hill and plant his own field. He searched in the vicinity of Qing Min
County for a few days, and finally found a hill he fancied. He learned
that the hill belonged to Zhu Jia and sent him a letter.
"I won't sell." Zhou Yun Sheng neatly refused.
Zhang Shulin still didn't give up, he added 10% to the offer and sent an‐
other letter.
359
"I said that I wouldn't sell." Zhou Yun Sheng would not cheapen himself
for Zhang Jia.
Zhang Shulin couldn't persuade him so he had to continue looking for

more hills. But the other hills' soil and water conditions were not as good
as Zhu's, they wouldn't grow high-quality grapes. He was a Virgo, very
picky, so this situation really worried him.
"He refused to sell?" Zhang Jiarui heard the matter and sneered, "Then
I'll personally go talk to him."
This was the so-called 30 years east, 30 years west, he was now the
Qing Min County magistrate, who dared to not give him face? Zhu Ziyu
rejected his brother's request several times, this was simply blatantly pro‐
voking him.
The County official personally came for this matter, Zhou Yun Sheng
was getting tired of this. He invited Zhang Jiarui in.
The two sat down to business, there were no pleasantries.
"Zhu Gongzi, my brother wants that hill, give me a price."
"Do you have a price?" Zhou Yun Sheng sipped his cup of tea.
"How about this number?" Zhang Jiarui played ball.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately laughed, "I bought that hill for eight hun‐
dred and twenty and you offer me three hundred and twenty. Zhang Offi‐
cial, are we doing business or is this a robbery?"
Zhang Jiarui squinted, "You scratch my back and I'll scratch yours. We
can make this a mutually beneficial deal, no one has to suffer. Zhu
Gongzi is extremely smart, you presumably know the right choice to
make."
There was a proverb about how fighting with an official was like bang‐
ing your head against a wall. A small landlord like Zhu Ziyu had no
chance against a County magistrate. But Zhou Yun Sheng was very stub‐
born, the more you pushed him, the more he rebounded. He gave Zhang
Jiarui a cold smile, "I have nothing to ask from you, your benefits don't
360
interest me. I won't sell this hill. Enjoy the rest of your day, Zhang Offi‐
cial." The words were a clear refusal.
Zhang Jiarui didn't expect him to reject again, his face changed from red
to white, then white to green. He gritted out through his teeth, "Zhu
Gongzi, I hope you don't regret this decision later."
"What, you're still here? You really think you can suppress the Emperor's
chosen benevolent house. Remember, your power exists as long as your
name is clean. Don't think that your post is unshakable." Zhou Yun
Sheng pointed to the royal gold plaque enshrined behind him. It read '
Benevolent House'. It was awarded to Zhu Jia for their help and care to
the villagers. With this plaque, people who wanted to attack Zhu Jia must
first weigh the consequences.
Zhang Jiarui's anger was choked back by his remark, he strode out from
the house with a bruised ego.
------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
'My high horse proudly gallops with the gentle breeze of Spring. In
one day I see all Chang'an flow'rs that make my heart sing!' -- Ex‐
cerpt from poem called 'After Passing the Imperial Examinations' by
Meng Jiao. It means that when something good happens, you easily for‐
get all the troubles from before. Translation stolen .
30 years east, 30 years west- Full idiom: Thirty years on the east side of
the river, thirty years on the west side of the river. Meaning: Prosperity
and decline never last, Everything in life is cyclical, etc.
Played ball -- It actually said he extended 'A slap'. This is an Idiom. The
closet English idiom seems to be 'It takes two to tango." So he joined in
on the fight.
361
Chapter 54
After Zhang Jiarui went back he searched for a variety of ways to dimin‐
ish Zhu Jia's good name.
He first spread out that one of Zhu's servants were lawlessly bullying the
villagers. But the person who was arrested ended up being Zhu Lao Si's
loyal confidant. Everyone knew that Zhu Ziyu had long ago cut all ties
with Zhu Lao Si. They didn't even consider associating his confidant's
actions with Zhu.
Then some people reported that a village gentleman was modifying the
scale when paying rent, there was suspicions of violation of the court tax.
Zhang Jiarui sent officers to check. The result was tax evasion was found
from Li and Wang house, only Zhu house had honest books.
He repeatedly investigated several cases, any that he suspected were re‐

lated to Zhu, but it always turned out that Zhu was completely blameless.
Not only did he not diminish Zhu family's 'Benevolent house' brand, he
actually made Zhu Ziyu's fame spread farther. Zhang Jiarui was sleepless
for several nights in anger. He deeply hated Zhu Ziyu, he vowed to one
day make Zhu collapse.
Meanwhile, Qin Ce had returned to the capital, but he was severely

wounded. If the doctors hadn't tied him down and medicated him to
clean up the festering wound on his abdomen, he probably would've
rushed straight to Qing Min County.
"You must hand this box personally to Ziyu today." He carefully told this
to Yucheng before falling into a coma.
Yucheng didn't delay, he personally carried the box and rode a horse to
Zhu House.
"General come in, come in. Can I ask why you were in such a hurry? Do
you need something?" Zhou Yun Sheng greeted the man in pleasant sur‐
prise.
362
"This box is for Zhu Gongzi." Yucheng placed the box on a table, a
strong smell of blood spread in the air.
Zhou Yun Sheng's heart shook. He immediately untied the knot and
opened the lid. Impressively, there was a head inside. Tweety and Lushi
screamed in fright, but Zhou Yun Sheng laughed cheerfully.
This person had a giant Roc face tattoo, it was the legendary leader of
the Luo Shui Mountain Bandits Wang Zhanpeng. He was the murderer of
Zhu Ziyu's father. The two hundred thousand parcels of food was not
given in vain.
Zhou Yun Sheng let out a relieved breath and slightly smiled, "General
Yu, you're my benefactor. I will always remember this kindness." After
only a brief mention that day, this man actually recorded his wants in his
heart. After settling the situation in the capital, he must've immediately
departed for Lou Shui to get revenge for him. He also diligently person‐
ally sent him the head. To do this task for no personal benefit, who
would do such a thing?
Could he really be the man he is looking for?
Zhou Yun Sheng's heart suddenly overflowed with heat. He impulsively

pressed the sturdy man into a chair, and while the other man was
stunned, he slipped his tongue into the other man's mouth. Stirring and
sucking.
Yucheng was shocked, his refusal was pushed down by a feeling of

weakness. Zhu Gongzi's kissing skill was too superb, he felt like his soul
was being sucked out.
However, Zhou Yun Sheng's soul didn't feel that familiar throbbing.
Yucheng wasn't his favorite man. Where was he? Zhou Yun Sheng felt
depressed. He stopped his tongue exploration and took a few steps back.
"General Yu, I've offended you. Please, forgive me. Goodbye." He
bowed and thrust his hand out, indicating that the other man should
leave.
Yucheng was kissed forcefully, but he actually forgot how to resist.

When his thinking ability returned, he was already riding on horseback, a
363
few miles outside of Qing Min County. He reached the camp and sat by
the Commander's beside in a daze, his lips still tingled.
After an hour, the anesthesia drug's effect gradually dispersed and Qin
Ce opened his eyes.
"Did you send that thing to him?" He immediately asked.
"I sent it." Yucheng's cheeks reddened again, he whispered," Hou Ye, if,
if a man is interested in you, what do you do?"
"Which man finds you interesting?" Qin Ce scoffed.
"Zhu Gongzi. He just kissed me." Yucheng covered his face and muffled
out, "I didn't even find it disgusting, I found it.... Hou Ye, I'm really
hopeless. If Zhu Gongzi was a Ger, I'd immediately marry him. But even
though that's not the case... I can't think straight anymore."
Qin Ce nearly fell off the bed. His eyes froze into a sharp edge, cutting
into Yucheng's exposed skin. Yucheng jumped back and stammered,
"Hou, Hou Ye, what's wrong with you? Why are you glaring at me like
that?"
"Why did he kiss you? Did you not tell him that the box was from me?"
Damn this guy, he robbed his credit again! First from the guarding, now
from the bandits!
".... I didn't have time to say it before Zhu Gongzi kissed me." Yucheng
suddenly realized his mistake, he turned around to see the Commander
running out of the door in a thin, half open robe. In a blink of an eye, his
silhouette was out of sight.
Zhou Yun Sheng was still in distress over the whereabouts of his love,
when a servant informed him of Shen Wei Hou Shizi's visit.
Shen Wei Hou... Little Black? What's he doing here? While he was pon‐
dering, a haggard looking man ran down the hall. He was casually
dressed in a black robe, a blood stained white bandage was easily ex‐
posed through the gaps. His handsome face was filled with ferocious
wrath.
364
"You need to know this. I was the one who ordered Yucheng to guard
your mansion, and the Luo Shui bandit tribe was personally destroyed by
me for you. And..." He strode toward Zhou Yun Sheng and stretched out
his arm, his eyes were burning bright.
"....this." The smell of tobacco was so intense that it made Zhou Yun
Sheng feel dizzy.
"So, the person you should feel grateful to is me. The one you should be
interested in is me, not Yucheng. The one you should kiss is me, not
Yucheng. If another man steals my kisses again, I'll pull out their
tongue." Qin Ce roughly said this, then leaned over to cover the young
man's red lips.
At the touch of their tongues and the blending of their fluids, a familiar
trembling passed through Zhou Yun Sheng's soul. Their minds exploded
in a warm, bright fire. It felt as if they'd obtained all the feelings of joy
and satisfaction the world had to offer. The two clung to each other, con‐
stantly changing the angle to deepen the kiss. A quarter of an hour
passed before they parted, a sliver line stretched between their lips.
"...It really was you!" Zhou Yun Sheng gave a satisfied sigh, then his
face darkened, "You're not already engaged to Zhang Shulin?"
"Have I been with him?" Qin Ce erased the powder on Zhou Yun Sheng's
forehead and repeatedly kissed the bright red dot.
"The rumor has become old news already. Everyone was clamoring
about how Zhang Shulin is the future partner of Hou Ye. You gave
Zhang Jia so many gifts and benefits, wasn't that to pave the way to
marry Zhang Shulin? If that's how it is, why are you bothering me? Get
the hell out!" Zhou Yun Sheng kicked at Qin Ce.
Qin Ce grabbed his face and stared into his eyes as he explained, "I've
cleared my debt with Zhang Jia. I only gave them so many high-profile
gifts to repay them for saving me. Kindness is kindness, love is love. I
will not lose a lifetime of happiness to repay a kindness. Zhu Ziyu, I love
only you. Even when I thought you were a man, I still loved you. I will
dedicate my life to you and never make you regret it. If you don't believe
me, you can dig out my heart to look."
365
He brought his lover's hand to his heart, which was covered by a sipping
gauze.
Zhou Yun Sheng saw the spreading blood and immediately forgot his
anger. He quickly let Tweety get the medicine box and Qin Ce naturally
stayed overnight.
They wrapped around each other for half month, then Qin Ce reluctantly
left him to return to the capital and prepare for the wedding. Yes, Zhou
Yun Sheng had promised to marry the powerful Shen Wei Hou Shizi.
They were already an old couple, they've been together for several life‐
times, wouldn't he be a hypocrite to suddenly play hard to get? He would
cherish all the time they had together while he could. Especially since he
really couldn't guess what would happen in the next reincarnation. Next
time, who knows where that man would wander off to or if he would fall
for someone else again.
But Zhang Jiarui hadn't stayed idle this half a month. He'd gathered as
much of the people who were around Zhu Ziyu as he could in order to
dig out a secret. His persistence finally paid off, he really did find an in‐
sider, a disgruntled maidservant that was kicked out of Zhu Jia. She as‐
tonishingly told him that Zhu Ziyu was a Ger, he had a Zhusha Zhi be‐
tween his eyebrows, usually covered by powder.
Zhu Ziyu's face really was unusually beautiful for a man's, Zhang Jiarui
didn't have to struggle to believe the information. He set things in mo‐
tion.
While Zhu Ziyu was wandering through the market, a bucket of water
poured onto his head, and an old woman suddenly rushed out to wipe at
his forehead, revealing his Zhusha Zhi. The onlookers were in a buzz
with the new gossip.
With this kind of rare gossip, it took less than a day for the whole village
to find out. Zhang Jiarui timely forwarded a marriage candidate to Zhu
Ziyu, an infamous gambler. The same gambler from the original drama
who'd bankrupted Zhu Jia and made Zhu Ziyu live a life worse than
death.
When the matchmaker led the gambler to the door, Zhou Yun Sheng
smiled and welcomed them in. They'd just sat down, no one had even
366
started speaking yet, when a servant said, "Shen Wei Hou has arrived."
"Hou, Hou Ye? How can he be here? What is the relationship between
you two?" The matchmaker had only heard about a relationship between
Zhang Jia and Shen Wei Shizi, there was no talk of a friendship between
Zhu family and Hou. Otherwise, Zhang Official would not openly attack
Zhu Ziyu.
"You'll find out when he comes in." Zhou Yun Sheng held up his tea cup
and slowly sipped his tea. He hadn't told Qin Ce what had happened.
Since Zhang Jiarui wanted to rush towards his own death, he would
never stop him. He'd obviously allowed the farce, otherwise, how could
the old woman get close to his body?
Qin Ce sent his people to store the hundred and twenty sets of dowries in
the warehouse while he stepped into the main hall. He saw his favorite
person sitting on the couch and immediately walked over to kiss his hair.
His usually cold eyes were filled with deep love and warmth.
The matchmaker and gambler sat straighter, their bodies filling with ice.
The hidden lover wasn't in Zhang Jia, but right here in Zhu Jia ah! It
seems that Zhu Ziyu was the real fiancé.
"Who are they?" Qin Ce raised his eyebrows at the two people.
"One is a matchmaker, the other is the husband Zhang Jia personally se‐
lected for me. You didn't know? A few weeks ago, Zhang Shulin wanted
to buy my west facing hill, I didn't agree, so they thought of taking my
marriage. They're trying to clean out my Zhu Jia. Also, I don't know
who, someone started spreading rumors that I'm a rich and heartless
monster, now look at this situation...... " Zhou Yun Sheng gave a con‐
temptuous smile at his own words.
Qin Ce was furious, he held Zhou Yun Sheng's hand to his lips and
kissed it, then he said coldly, "What Zhang Official? If I'm happy, he can
be called that, if I'm not happy, he is less than nothing." He looked at the
paralyzed matchmaker and said "Give Zhang Jiarui a message, I helped
put him into the clouds, so I'll push him down into the abyss. He better
be prepared."
367
The matchmaker repeatedly nodded and grabbed the gambler's arm to

leave, but was frozen by Zhou Yun Sheng's next words, "What a dog ah.
He dared walk into my Zhu family home to marry me, he really doesn't
know life from death! Somebody, give me his hand!" Those dirty hands
had repeatedly pushed Zhu Ziyu to the brink of death, how could he just
let him freely keep them.
The gambler screamed in fear, begging for mercy, but Qin Ce burst into
unprecedented laughter. He waved his hand at the guards, then leaned
down to kiss his lover's delicate cheek. Two guards neatly held down the
gambler and disposed of his hand.
The two who'd walked arrogantly through the door ran out in a panic. All
the villagers witnessed this. The matchmaker didn't dare delay, they im‐
mediately ran to the magistrate's office and repeated the words.
Zhang Jiarui paled, he hurried home to discuss with Zhang Shulin. After
all, Zhang Shulin was Hou's savoir, he couldn't act ungratefully.
Zhang Shulin's heart soured, but for his brother's future, he had to run to
Zhu home to find Shen Wei Shizi. They would not let him enter the door,
so he could only wait at the corner. It wasn't until the next morning that
he saw Wei Hou walk out of the mansion.
"Little Black, please wait." He quickly followed.
"Who are you calling?" Qin Ce darkly asked.
"Hou Ye please wait, I have something to say." Zhang Shulin immedi‐

ately changed his call.
"But I have nothing to say to you. I owed you, but the debt has all been
paid off. I gave you food, land, and riches. As long as you were content,
you could've lived a smooth life. But you were greedy and tried to bully
away my wife's land. After trying to rob his riches, you tried to rob his
life by forcing him to marry. You passed yourself off as a saint, but your
true face is clear for all to see, looking at you makes me feel nauseous.
Go back and tell Zhang Jiarui that I will never let this go!" Anyone who
attacked his lover deserved no amnesty!
368
Zhang Shulin was speechless, he could only stand helplessly as the other
man rode off.
Zhang Jiarui stood up all night, waiting. His face was twisted, his hair
was falling off, and his regret colored his intestines green. When his
brother returned, he took one look at his frustrated expression and lost
the strength to stand up. He sank down, his whole body limp.
He should have predicted it. Zhu Ziyu was beautiful, carefree and proud,
how could Qin Ce resist.
"Big Brother, what can we do?" He was like a child again, crying his
heart out, his treasured power and prestige was slipping through his fin‐
gers.
Zhang Shulin also had no hope, he could only comfort him that Little
Black wouldn't be so unfeeling.
But in fact, Qin Ce was very unfeeling. All his gentleness was devoted to
Zhou Yun Sheng. Anyone who moved against his love would suffer his
crazy revenge.
Zhang Jiarui was soon involved in a major corruption case. He was sent
to prison, his fame and title stripped from him. Zhang Shulin sold off all
the family property to redeem him out of prison. Zhang Jia's reputation
was thoroughly ruined, they were scolded harshly everywhere they went.
The people whispered that Zhang Jiarui framed his subordinates, his end
was deserved, and that Zhu Ziyu was really more suitable for Hou Ye
etc.......
The Zhang family could never hope to wash out their shame in Qing Min
County, so they had to move far away to start again. But they had no
foundation, no connections, and no money, how could life be easy?
Whenever Zhang Shulin thought up a good idea to make money, it would
swiftly be copied or robbed away. These difficulties really made him re‐
alize how lucky he was to have meet a good landlord like Zhu Ziyu.
Zhang Jiarui's ambition was very high, but he couldn't handle setbacks.
After his career road was destroyed, he felt that life was hopeless and be‐
came dispirited. He fell into a bad crowd and picked up alcohol, drugs,
gambling and other bad habits. He thoroughly became a rogue ruffian.
369
The locals always shake their heads in pity when someone mentions him.
---------------------------------------------------
T/N;
Roc-Wikipedia "Roc, from Arabic ‫( رخ‬ruḵḵ), itself from Persian ‫رخ‬

(ruḵ), is an enormous legendary bird of prey in the popular mythology of
the Middle East."
Done!
370
Chapter 55
Wearing the Face of the Music King
Qin Ce helped the little emperor until he was eighteen years old, then he
resigned from his position and traveled around the world with Zhou Yun
Sheng. The two of them were very healthy, and lived to more than 90
years old before they fell asleep in death.
Zhou Yun Sheng opened his eyes. He was floating in the Xinghai space,
the huge energy whirlpool gathered in front of him as usual. But it was
divided in half, one half floating off into the distance, its destination un‐
known.
Zhou Yun Sheng was too lazy to probe after it, he absorbed his share and
jumped into the next world.
He was lying on a soft bed, the room was in darkness, only the flashing
neon lights from the city outside brought weak beams of light through
the window into the room, casting shadows on the white walls.
He groped around the bedside table and finally found the lamp. The sud‐
den burst of light stung his eyes, giving him a headache.
He reflexively covered his eyes, but found that this body had swollen
eyes, the swelling was painful and uncomfortable. A heavy sorrow and
hatred laid on his chest, and this also affected Zhou Yun Sheng's mood.
The AI timely sent over the body's and the world's data. Zhou Yun Sheng
had only read ten lines before he let out a harsh curse. No wonder his
eyes were swollen like this, the original body was crying in sorrow.
This was the story of a woman who eventually became the Diva of the
entertainment circle. The original wasn't a vicious villain that bullied the
heroine, nor was he a cannon fodder. In the woman's story, he was just a
passerby, a stepping stone, silently bearing the tragic fate imposed upon
him.
371
The original's name was Ou Zinan, when anyone mentioned him, they
also had to mention his father. Ou Bai Bo was C Country's musical god‐
father, he created hundreds of classic songs in his lifetime, and won the
title of Song God for four generations. In C Country, his music had
unimaginable influence. Ou Zinan followed in his footsteps, he was very
interested in music from an early age. When he turned eighteen, he
joined the entertainment circle. He has released three albums so far, and
the sales were very good, so he had some exposure.
Ou Bai Bo's character was very strict, he'd carried great expectations for
his son, so whenever he made a mistake he would severely reprimand
him. As a result, over time, Ou Zinan became very introverted, he was
easily shied and nervous around strangers.
With that kind of personality, it was difficult for him to move up in the
entertainment world. But he didn't just have an influential father, he also
had an influential brother. His brother, Lin Siqing, was Ou Bai Bo's dis‐
ciple. He was both handsome and talented. After signing a contract with
Times Records under a recommendation from Ou Bai Bo, he had a strik‐
ing career, and eventually won the title of the fourth generation Song
God.
With his strong support, Ou Zinan was able to move up in the circle.
Eventually, Ou Zinan had three best-selling albums and was planning to

hold his first concert. But during the concert preparation, Ou Bai Bo was
hospitalized with late lung cancer. Ou Zinan accompanied him daily and
had to postpone his concert. But no matter how hard the doctors worked,
they all failed to extend Ou Bai Bo's life. One early morning in April, he
silently touched his son's sleeping face goodbye, then passed away.
Ou Zinan's specialty was in instruments, he could skillfully play eighteen

instruments. But he was too pressured by his father, so his arrangements
were always flat. Ou Bai Bo had felt that his songs were very unsightly,
so he'd always rebuke that they were 'polished in skill, but lacking in
spirit'. Ou Zinan was unconvinced, so he always tried to make songs to
win his father's admiration. After his debut, he wrote a lot of songs, but
the producers always shook their heads at them and sighed without a
word.
372
He became depressed, even desperate, he thought that he could never go

beyond his father's achievements. But when his father passed away, the
shackles of his mind seemed to have broken with his death. He finally
wrote a song which had unprecedented enthusiasm and inspiration. He
spent a whole night on it, and made it his father's memorial song. It was
named 'Because Of You'.
All the words he had wanted to tell his father but couldn't muster up the
courage to, he wrote them into the song. He carved it into every note.
The lyrics were supposed to be sung with just a simple piano accompani‐
ment, and it had the power to move people's hearts.
Ou Zinan sang it over and over, then brought it to Lin Siqing so he could
help him modify it.
This was the start of his tragic life.
Ou Zinan was always unsatisfied with his debut, he wrote a lot of songs
for his albums but the producers always rejected them. Lin Siqing felt
sorry for him, so he would take his music and modify it, and instantly
turn the ordinary songs into touching music. But all the songs had Ou Zi‐
nan's voice, he would sell the music under his name.
So, Ou Zinan's fame was virtual, he wasn't famous for his own songs. Ou
Zinan only found the path he should follow after his father's death. He
had many dreams he wanted to fulfil, and he wanted his father in heaven
to be proud of him.
This desire gave 'Because Of You' incredible power. Lin Siqing could
sense this power, and planned to immediately let his younger brother re‐
lease an EP. But unexpectedly, Ge Mengshu suddenly visited his studio
and heard the song.
Ge Mengshu was the heroine, and she was naturally talented. She imme‐
diately knew that the song would be a hit, and repeatedly asked about it.
Lin Siqing was obsessively in love with Ge Mengshu, he always tried to
impress her and he lost his senses whenever she was around.
Because this song needed a lot of treble, it was more suitable for a fe‐
male singer. Ge Mengshu knew that Lin Siqing had feelings for her, so
she charmed him into giving her the song for her new album.
373
Lin Siqing was high on her attention and readily agreed. But when he
went back home, he started to feel uneasy, he suddenly grabbed all of Ou
Zinan's manuscripts and original copies and burned them.
Ou Zinan was waiting for the company to reschedule his concert so he

could debut the EP, but while watching TV one night he saw Ge Meng‐
shu singing Lin Siqing's adaptation of 'Because Of You', he couldn't be‐
lieve his eyes.
Ge Mengshu's fame increased after this song, she became one of the top
stars in Times Records. Ou Zinan repeatedly tried to question Lin Siqing,
but Lin Siqing's agent always sent him away. Then one day, Ou Zinan re‐
ceived a letter, Lin Siqing had taken the pre-emptive and had accused
him of plagiarism, he even brought out a lot of evidence.
Every one of Ou Zinan's albums were produced and arranged by Lin

Siqing, only Ou Zinan's name was his own. This alone couldn't prove
plagiarism, but due to full preparation, Lin Siqing brought out a number
of manuscripts with added changes, all in chronological order, so people
could see how he wrote 'Because Of You'.
And Ou Zinan couldn't bring out any evidence to prove otherwise.
While he'd retreated into his home, the Internet was active. Someone
broke the news that not only did Ou Zinan not write his own songs, he
also lip-syncs. His live performances were all a substitute singer's credit,
he'd never sang in public.
This wasn't groundless. In Ou Zinan's early debut, because he was very

shy, he had severe stage fright. The first time he performed for the fans,
his throat locked up, he could hardly speak let alone sing. The company
had to quickly find a good imitation to perform his voice in the back‐
ground. After that event, Ou Bai Bo had bitterly slapped him. He'd
scolded him to get out of the music circle if he couldn't even sing in pub‐
lic, and to not bring him any more shame.
Lin Siqing had quickly stood up for him. He'd ensured that he would
never let anyone know about the substitute, and that he'd strictly train the
young man so he could overcome his stage fright. Ou Bai acquiesced
thanks to this.
374
This matter was over two years old, but unexpectedly, the substitute had
recorded himself singing for Ou Zinan, and the video had surfaced on the
internet. The netizens were outraged.
Shameless! Eat shit Ou Zinan! Thief!
One after another, the shouts for Ou Zinan to leave the music business
sounded, and Lin Siqing kept silent. He continued gathering evidence to
prepare for the court case.
But then, Ge Mengshu posted on the forums. She said that she believed
that Lin Siqing had true talent and character, his existence was enough to
uphold Ou Bai Bo's name.
One was the Diva and the other was the Song God, after this post, all the
hate and abuse on Ou Zinan increased. The media also reported that Ou
Zinan had destroyed the Ou name, he was not worthy of being the son of
Ou Bai Bo.
At this point, Ou Zinan already understood that his brother Lin Siqing
was trying to corner him in a dead end. But it made him feel angry, not
heartbroken, and he was mostly angry that people were saying that he
did not deserve to be his father's son.
If it was before, he would've doubted himself, but now, the shackles on

his mind had lifted. He could finally proudly say that he was the pride of
his father, that he was worthy of his father's expectations.
But even if he had a thousand words to shout, no one would believe a

person without evidence. Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu just needed to say
a word, and they could completely destroy his future and dreams.
Currently, the court had already subpoenaed him. He had to attend the
trial next month. Times Records had also unilaterally announced the ter‐
mination of his contract, and he was under ban.
Now, Ou Zinan has lost his parents and lost his reputation. It was the
most desperate and helpless time in his life. If Zhou Yun Sheng did not
come, he would lose the court case and wander around aimlessly day af‐
ter day. Then in his despair, he'd turn to drugs, and finally die of over‐
dose.
375
When the media reported the news, the people would scold 'Those who
don't repent, deserve death'. He would always be a stain engraved on his
father's tombstone.
As for Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu, they would continuously grow to the
pinnacle of stardom.
"Poor thing! How could your life be so miserable! No wonder you were
crying your eyes out." Zhou Yun Sheng was in the bathroom, looking at
the extremely pale but extremely beautiful face. He pointed his nose to‐
wards the mirror and slowly said "Right, let me save you. What do you
want? To be your father's pride? To show the world your talents? To
make soul touching music? Whatever you want, I'll get it for you."
He muttered to himself as he adjusted the body's data through 007. He

continued "I'll not only make up for your regrets, I'll also drag Lin Siqing
and Ge Mengshu from off their high horses and grind them into the mud.
How about that? Are you satisfied?"
The pink lips reflected in the mirror curved up, the sharp eyes suddenly
softened and cleared up, showing a copy of the original's shy smile.
From today on, he would live as Ou Zinan, and his life will be wonder‐
ful.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Brother- not blood related
EP- Definition for those not musically inclined, Wikipedia "An extended
play record, often referred to as an EP, is a musical recording that con‐
tains more tracks than a single, but is usually unqualified as an album or
LP"
376
Chapter 56
Ou Zinan's voice was very good, but it was not at the heroine's level. But
after Zhou Yun Sheng's adjustment, his voice become a veritable golden
voice. He could reach as low as G7, up to C3, even singing across five
octaves was easy for him.
Ou Zinan was 20 this year, his voice was fully developed. It was a clear
sound mixed in with a trace of huskiness. Singing love songs would
bring out the vicissitudes of life, rock will be full of passion, jazz would
be full of sexiness etc. As long as he got an opportunity, he would be‐
come a blockbuster.
All Zhou Yun Sheng lacked was such an opportunity.
Times Records was the number one of the country's top two entertain‐
ment companies. They specialized in the music market, and had three
hugely popular star singers. And Ge Mengshu, by virtue of 'Because Of
You', had claimed a sit on the throne and became the company's fourth
cash cow. In order to protect Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu, Times
Records placed a ban on Ou Zinan. And because Ou Bai Bo had a strong,
blunt character, he'd offended quite a lot of people, so no one offered to
help the desperate Ou Zinan.
What should I do?
Zhou Yun Sheng stroked his jaw, then decided he needed to give Lin
Siqing a vicious lesson. Lin Siqing was just an overly compassionate ad‐
mirer, he was never on Ge Mengshu's radar. In the end, Ge Mengshu
used him, then eventually married the Chief of Times Records, Yun
Zhiyuan. For this type of woman, he'd destroyed his younger brother. I
wonder if he had any regrets?
The original Ou Zinan didn't live long enough to see it, so Zhou Yun
Sheng will gift wrap Lin Siqing's regretful expression for him.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng turned on his computer and checked
the status of Ou property. Ou Bai Bo was a rich man, but he was also a
377
philanthropist. He'd donated far more money to charity than his own as‐
sets, so he'd only left Ou Zinan 50 million in cash, and a villa. The studio
was left to Lin Siqing, hoping that he could take good care of his son.
If he was an ordinary person, 50 million could give him a comfortable

life, but for what Zhou Yun Sheng had in mind, it was only a drop in the
bucket. To fight against Times Records, and against the Song God Lin
Siqing, he must also find himself a powerful partner.
Who to choose.....
After searching around on the net, he finally selected C Country's enter‐

tainment giant, Huanya Entertainment Group. The company only had
one superstar level singer, but their gathering of actors was superb. Their
main industry was film and their capital was more solid than Times
Records'.
The Chief was named Sun Xi Mu, and just his name was worth more
than all the assets of Times Records put together. Sun Xi Mu was the
founder of the Hong Fund, through the Hong Fund he'd been able to at‐
tack R Country's currency, triggering the Asia financial crisis, and also
disrupting Europe and the United States' stocks and bonds market. He'd
wantonly plundered wealth from Europe and the United States-calling
him rich and powerful was no exaggeration.
Huanya Entertainment Group was only his side project, yet in C Coun‐
try's entertainment industry, it had an unshakable position. If Zhou Yun
Sheng wanted to succeed, Huanya Entertainment Group was his best
hope.
So, how can he convince them? First, he needed to come up with evi‐
dence, and secondly, he needed to show his talent.
Evidence of Lin Siqing's plagiarism had long been destroyed, and even
for a creative singer, creating a sufficient number of high quality songs in
a month was asking for the moon. The trial would begin in a month, for
most people, it would be too late to do anything.
But Zhou Yun Sheng wasn't an average person. If there was no evidence,
he could forge it. If there was no songs, he could search 007's database
and casually come up with thousands or even tens of thousands of songs.
378
Don't even try to tell him that copying other's work is wrong, he would
go as low as he wanted to go. What's the use of integrity when your
back's against the wall? You can take that integrity and shove it. Zhou
Yun Sheng's skin was thicker than a titanium alloy steel plate. He imme‐
diately opened up 007's song database, and picked out some popular
songs that did not exist yet.
The Ou family was a music family, the villa's basement was sound proof.
It was stuffed with a variety of musical instruments, and a small record‐
ing studio. Zhou Yun Sheng used some advanced orchestration software
and modified the songs. In ten days, he recorded ten songs and stored
them on a disc.
He finally rubbed his sore eyes and stumbled back to his bedroom. He
slept like the dead until the next day at noon. He'd already hacked into
Sun Xi Mu's itinerary and knew that the man would go to Huanya Enter‐
tainment Group at four o'clock this afternoon for inspection. This was his
best chance to discuss cooperation.
Now, what about the evidence? Zhou Yun Sheng scratched his head. He
was so busy recording the songs that he'd forgotten to fake evidence. He
immediately pushed his mental force into 007 and arranged a scene for it
to process into a video file. Even the world's top video analyst wouldn't
be able to tell it was a fake.
Afterwards, he put on a white shirt and jeans, casually combed back his
hair and drove out of the villa to the underground parking lot. At exactly
3:59 pm, a black car slowly pulled into the lot. Sun Xi Mu was really
like the rumors-rigorously disciplined, never wasting a second.
Several bodyguards quickly surrounded the car, one pulled open the door
and the others had their hands near their holsters, looking alert. If there
was the slightest sign of trouble, they would certainly pull out guns and
shot unhesitantly.
Such spectacle was not excessive for Sun Xi Mu. He'd personally led
many people, even several states, to bankruptcy. A lot of people loved
him, but the people who hated him were numerous like the stars.
The shadowed man slowly walked forward, his calm footsteps reverber‐
ated in the narrow space, like a death percussion. He was tall, at least
379
190 cm. His back was very straight, and his strong body was wrapped in
a pure black suit, every step showed the outlines of his extremely explo‐
sive legs.
He walked under a light and his deep and handsome facial features were
finally revealed. He had thick, black, sword-like eyebrows, and a pair of
narrow eyes, a casual glance from him would freeze people in fear.
There were rumors that Sun Xi Mu was an emotionless robot, it looks

like they weren't groundless.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the man as he walked passed his car, his heart
tangled. How can I talk to him? Rushing out would be a surefire way to
fill his own body with bullet holes.
He let out a breath, then slowly and carefully opened his door. He slowly
got out of his car and walked toward the man with his hands in a clear,
visible 'I surrender' pose.
"Chief Sun? I'm Ou Zinan, I wanted to talk to you." His clear voice was
like gurgling spring water, but also like floating leaves in autumn, and a
cool breeze in summer.
Sun Xi Mu didn't stop walking, but he turned his head to look at him.
The bodyguards saw that the other man had an unimposing physique,
and was also raising his hands to show his harmlessness, so they har‐
nessed their guns.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly seized the opportunity to say, "Chief Sun, I'm
the real creator of 'Because Of You', Lin Siqing is the one who plagia‐
rized. I have evidence to prove it. As long as you help me, I'm willing to
work for you for three years, free of charge."
Sun Xi Mu didn't trouble himself with entertainment gossip, so he didn't

know what he was talking about. He turned his head away and continued
moving forward, apparently uninterested.
Zhou Yun Sheng was anxious. He ran to his side, his peach eyes filling
with tears, and choked out, "Chief Sun, I'm desperate! Huanya Entertain‐
ment is my only way out. I really am very valuable, please believe me!
In three years, I promise to help you earn three hundred million."
380
Three hundred million was a lot, but for Sun Xi Mu, it was nothing. But
he still stopped his pace and looked straight at the young man.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately blinked, squeezing out a few more crystal
tears. Ou Zinan's looks were outstanding, not sun bright and fiery like
Zhu Ziyu, but clear, gentle and cool like the moon. His skin was mor‐
bidly white, and his lips were flesh pink, making him look extremely
vulnerable. But his eyes were dark and wide, when they were filled with
tears, even a puppy would find him adorable.
This melancholy, fragile, and helpless appearance was attractive and

lethal. The original failed to take advantage of it, but in Zhou Yun
Sheng's hands, he could drag sympathy from a stone.
Sun Xi Mu was quelled by his dripping tears and hope filled eyes. For
the first time in a long while, he decided to waste some time.
"Follow me." He dropped this sentence and continued into the building.
Zhou Yun Sheng was overjoyed, while wiping away his tears, he fol‐
lowed him into the elevator. It was very crowded, and he seemed to be
shy with strangers. The courage from before disappeared, and he huddled
close to the wall, his head hanging low, only the top of his lovely hair
could be seen.
The elevator stopped at the top floor. When the door opened, a well-pre‐
pared assistant handed Ou Zinan's data to Sun Xi Mu.
Sun Xi Mu gave the folder a quick look, then he noticed the young man
was helplessly standing in the middle of the room, so he softly said, "Sit
down."
Zhou Yun Sheng sat down, but because of his tension, his pale cheeks
were flushed, and his hands continuously pulled at his clothes, like a
child who was called to the principal's office.
Sun Xi Mu glanced at him again, placed a pair of cigar-cutters and a

cigar on the table and asked, "Will you help me cut it?"
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes slightly widened, then he gave the Chief a closer
observation. Could this person be his love that had no fixed name? The
381
height, looks, and hobbies were consistent. The possibility was high.
His heartbeat sped up, he picked up the cigar and cigar-cutter and nod‐
ded, "I can. It's a pyramid-shaped cigar, you only need to swiftly cut the
head off at the shoulders. The cut should be very neat, not hesitant and
uneven, otherwise, it will unravel the cigar and scatter the tobacco. After
you cut, you use your fingers to brush off any loose tobacco, then suck
on it a bit to see if the path is smooth..."
Zhou Yun Sheng used to hate the smell of smoke, but now he was used
to it. He talked out his actions as he did them, but because he was too fo‐
cused, he actually brought the unlit cigar to his mouth and sucked.
Sun Xi Mu's eyes darkened and he stared at man's pink lips.
Zhou Yun Sheng froze, cursing his own fast hands.
382
Chapter 57
The two stared at each other in silence for a few minutes, finally, Zhou
Yun Sheng put down the cigar and said, "Um, sorry. I ruined your cigar,
I'll buy you another box."
The young man blushed, his eyes slightly teary. He looked extremely
embarrassed, but very cute.
Sun Xi Mu's mouth twitched, he waved, "Never mind." He moved the

cigar to the ashtray.
"You said you have evidence? Can you show me?"
"Yes."
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly handed him a disk.
Sun Xi Mu pushed it into the port and played the video. In the end of the
video, the young man was lying on the bed, choking back tears, grieving
for the loss of his loved one.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes reddened, he bowed his head and wiped at his re‐
newed tears.
Sun Xi Mu was expressionless from beginning to end, but when he

talked, his tone was noticeably softer, "How do you want me to help
you?"
"I want to have a concert, free tickets. I'll invest 50 million. I want
Huanya Group to be responsible for the publicity, venues, security and
other matters. In the concert, I'll release this video and clear my and my
father's name ..."
Sun Xi Mu waved and interrupted him, "I'm sorry for cutting you off, but
how do you intend to clear yours and Ou Bai's name? This video isn't
enough. Do you plan to sing those songs that have your name on them,
but were written by Lin Siqing? I don't think the audience would buy it."
383
Zhou Yun Sheng froze, he quickly took out a package and handed it over,
"I want to sing my own songs, new songs, no one has heard them yet.
Chief Sun, I can hold up this concert, please believe me. Although it's
very hasty to set this up in just one month, but with Huanya Entertain‐
ment Group's strength, it's not impossible. Please listen to the songs, af‐
terwards, decide whether to help me."
The man's expression was very sincere and his hanging tears showed
strong helplessness.
Sun Xi Mu considered for a moment, then he finally pushed the disc into
the computer.
While he seriously listened, Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the cigar in a

daze. Whether it was appearance, height, temperament, or hobbies, Sun
Xi Mu was very similar to his lover. But he could only be certain that
they were the same person after intimate contact.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng frowned in annoyance. Does he really

have to rely on kissing? Doesn't that make him a kissing maniac? He
sounds like a pervert!
If he was really his lover then he'd naturally be very happy, but if not,
their cooperation would crumble. Plus, it's rumored that Sun Xi Mu was
a neat freak, he hated it when strangers got close to him.
Zhou Yun Sheng was trapped in his tangled thoughts. He unconsciously

caressed his lips, kneading his lips from pink to red, they looked very
tempting.
Sun Xi Mu was seemingly focusing on the songs, but in reality, he was

secretly observing the other man. Looking at his rubbing action, his eyes
slightly darkened, and he suddenly felt very thirsty.
After listening to the songs, he suppressed the commotion in his heart

and stretched out his hand, "Come back tomorrow morning. I'll introduce
you to the concert staff. Let's have a pleasant cooperation."
Zhou Yun Sheng was overjoyed, he quickly shook his hand and repeat‐
edly expressed his gratitude, then he hurriedly got up and left.
384
After he left, Sun Xi Mu leaned back in his leather chair for a moment,
then he picked up the cigar, lit it and sucked. For some reason, the cigar
was mellower and more intoxicating than any cigar he'd ever smoked.
The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng came to Huanya Entertainment Group
early in the morning. Just as the Chief said, he was introduced to C
Country's top music producer, Qin Taihe. Qin Taihe had seen the evi‐
dence video and had heard the ten new songs, so his attitude with Zhou
Yun Sheng wasn't accusatory.
"Since Chief Sun is planning to cooperate with you, our company

couldn't refuse. The song 'Because Of You' was indeed stolen from you
by Lin Siqing, but as far as I know, all the songs in your previous albums
were written by him. Is that right?" Qin Taihe unceremoniously ques‐
tioned.
"Y-yes, but that doesn't mean I'm not talented, I just hadn't found my
own way at that time." Zhou Yun Sheng blushed.
"We'll know whether or not you have talent after the test. You're involved
in a plagiarism incident, if we help you, our Group's reputation will be
greatly affected. We have to be careful." Qin Taihe pointed to the piano
in the practice room. "Please adapt Mozart's Symphony No.40 for the
pop charts. Your goal is to impress me and all those present in the room."
Making an impromptu song was difficult, but it was even more difficult
to adapt music. Too much deviation would destroy the original's essence,
and the new song will become the lowest work of art.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked up, the CEO, the concert director, a well-known
producer, choreographer, and several high-level brokers were watching.
They had very high status in the industry and were all famously hard to
please. It was almost an impossible task to impress them all.
But Zhou Yun Sheng wasn't an ordinary person. He'd lived through nu‐
merous reincarnations and suffered through many tortures, this type of
trial was nothing for him. Plus, he'd also inherited all of Ou Zinan's pas‐
sion and inspiration for music. He went to the piano, opened the cover,
and toggle out a few notes.
Qin Taihe and the veterans exchanged a look, skeptical.
385
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't sit down to play, but idly stood. He started the
symphony, but the music was very scattered, any professional would
laugh. But after poking around, his hands gradually sped up, and the
scattered syllables gathered into a jumping stream, floating in the air. A
serious symphony was changed into a lively wave of jazz, the keys rose
and fell, and his shy expression gradually became warm and unre‐
strained, his waist and hips also swung with the rhythm.
Steadily, the audience's expressions became relaxed and cheerful. The in‐
ternationally renowned choreographer actually stood up and started side
stepping to the rhythm, improvising a jazz dance.
Zhou Yun Sheng was inspired by his dancing, his right and left hand sud‐
denly crossed, and the music's rhythm excited and became a more enthu‐
siastic high-spirited tune.
Qin Taihe's crossed arms had unknowingly relaxed, he snapped his fin‐
gers to the beat and twisted his hips-he had undoubtedly been moved by
the sound. Even the prim and proper Huanya Entertainment Group CEO
couldn't help but move to the beat, he bobbed his head up and down.
Standing in the doorway, Sun Xi Mu quietly watched this scene with no

expression, but his eyes were very focused. The young man had his back
to him, his hands flowing out a tune, his buttocks swinging, his warm
and lively moves made him look refreshing.
Sun Xi Mu's lips almost had a visible tilt, he was about to walk in when
he was bumped into from behind.
"Sorry Boss, it was an accident. I just moved without meaning to." The
straight suited assistant quickly apologized, embarrassed, while still in‐
voluntarily following the beat with his hips-it made a funny picture.
Sun Xi Mu meaningfully glanced at him, then step into the studio.
Seeing the Chief approaching, the cheerful sound abruptly ended, and the
previously lively young man was now twisting his hands, stammering
out a 'Chief Sun'.
Qin Taihe and the rest of the audience also stopped dancing, their faces
showed regret for the disturbance.
386
The man softly asked Qin Taihe. "What do you think?"
"Well, he's completely beyond my expectations. Just one thing I'm wor‐
ried about, the concert is 2 hours long, 10 songs is not enough. I wonder
if Mr. Ou has any more works he can give us? If so, please give them to
me as soon as possible, we must have a complete repertoire in one
month. We need bands, dancers, sets, stagehands and so much more,
we'll be very busy. Mr. Ou, try your best to quickly strengthen your body,
you'll need to have a lot of stamina." Qin Taihe looked skeptically at Ou
Zinan's small body.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded again and again, but he wasn't worried. The
original body was indeed very weak, but after his adjustment, not to
mention a concert, he could skip sleep for ten days with no problem.
Sun Xi Mu looked around, "If there's no problem, Mr. Ou will you please
sign the contract. All the concert staff will also have to sign a confiden‐
tiality contract."
The assistant immediately brought out a thick stack of contracts and ev‐
eryone signed.
Three days later, Ou Zinan finally logged into his long dead blog account
and announced that he would hold a 50,000-people concert in Star Pavil‐
ion, where he will also provide evidence of his innocence.
And as expected, the unbelieving netizens responded with waves of

abuse, calling him shameless, a liar and so on. As they all knew, C Coun‐
try's Star Pavilion was its most complete facility, only the top singers
have boarded its stage. Ou Zinan was a no talent fake, a villain, what
qualifications did he have to stand on that stage? What ability did he
have?
Even so, there were still a lot of people saying they would try to go to the
concert, but not to support it, but to protest and throw rotten eggs, vow‐
ing to drive Ou Zinan out of the entertainment circle.
Within this group of malicious people, Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu's

fans said that if the concert was real, they would rush to the scene and
personally get revenge for their idols.
387
The atmosphere gradually reached a climax, and Ou Zinan's blog almost

crashed from the huge influx of visitors. At this time, Huanya Entertain‐
ment Group's official website released some news, they would be the ex‐
clusive sponsor of Ou Zinan's concert.
The internet users were in an uproar, they excitedly rushed to the official
website to grab tickets. In less than an hour, the 50,000 free tickets were
all gone.
Malice was a great motivator.
Sun Xi Mu wisely spent a lot of money to hire the world's top security
firms to be responsible for on-site security. He also applied for the de‐
ployment of hundreds of police officers who were ready to arrest anyone
who got too extremist. In each corner of the facility, a hidden camera
was installed to ensure that all activities were monitored. Plus, the stage
was adjusted from its original four meters to eight meters, far, far away
from the audience, to ensure that no one could hurt Ou Zinan.
While the internet abused him, Zhou Yun Sheng was completely un‐
moved, he was too busy with the intense rehearsals.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
That was for those who don't know what Mozart Mo.40 sounds like.
Jazz Mozart Remix
Sorry for the delay. It was tricky getting audio in a free version of Word‐
Press. If it doesn't play for you, well, too bad.
388
Chapter 58
The original 50 million-dollar investment was increased by 80 million.
Plus, with sound, lighting, choreography, security and other expenses,
the final cost would be more than 150 million. But, Huanya Entertain‐
ment Group's top brass didn't issue the slightest opposition to this.
Firstly, Ou Zinan had true talent, enough to shut anyone up, and sec‐
ondly, no one dared to defy Sun Xi Mu's dignity.
Sun Xi Mu's new hobby was to visit Huanya Group every day after
work. Even if the drive was more than an hour, he didn't find it trouble‐
some. He was standing outside the recording studio, gazing across the
window at the young man who was practicing his music, his expression
was unprecedentedly focused and gentle.
The last song was simply perfect. Qin Taihe stood up and applauded,
then the guitarist, bassist, drummer, sound engineer ... ... their initial apa‐
thy had eventually transformed into admiration. They had completely
recognized the young man's talents.
"You did so well." Qin Taihe hugged the man after he walked out of the
studio and exclaimed, "Compared to your version, Ge Mengshu's 'Be‐
cause Of You' is a piece of crap."
The young man smiled shyly, his peach eyes were bright and dazzling.
Sun Xi Mu's lips tilted, he strode up to the two and handed Zhou Yun
Sheng a cup of warm milk, he slowly opened, "The concert is in three
days. This is enough practice, take a rest."
Zhou Yun Sheng drank the cup of milk and obediently nodded.
Sun Xi Mu's face slightly softened. "There's a banquet tonight. I'll bring
you to it so you can relax and meet some people."
So I can make some contacts for the future? Zhou Yun Sheng quickly ex‐
posed a grateful look, nodded and said his thanks.
389
They changed their clothes and drove to a five-star hotel. The banquet
organizers personally greeted them, their words and deeds were very at‐
tentive.
"Go eat something, no alcohol." Sun Xi Mu had his arm around the
young man, the intimate gesture was eye-catching. Everyone knew that
Sun Xi Mu was a cold and serious neat freak. Forget about handshakes
and hugs, he even hated it if anyone stood too close to him.
It was unprecedented that he would hold someone so closely, even his

eyes were unusually warm.
Although they only knew each other for a short time, Sun Xi Mu instinc‐
tually knew all of Zhou Yun Sheng's hobbies and habits. He knows that
he likes milk and hated green peppers. He knows that he loves high-tech
electronics. He even knows that he loved to drink wine, but he loses his
inhibitions when he gets drunk ... ... he knew too many things that he
shouldn't know. This made Zhou Yun Sheng almost certain that he was
his lover that had no name but would never disappear.
So, he never refuses Sun Xi Mu's intimate acts, in fact, he accepted them
like it was his right.
"What do you want to eat, I'll get it for you." Zhou Yun Sheng tugged on
the taller man's clothes.
"I'll eat whatever you bring. Go ahead, Qin Taihe said you haven't eaten
dinner yet." Sun Xi Mu was surrounded by several business partners, he
couldn't escape the circle so he had to let the young man leave by him‐
self.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and pushed through the crowd to the eating
area, then he started picking out his favorite foods.
"....Zinan, you're here?" A pretty girl approached him, her expression

stunned.
The girl was named Guo Ai Ni, she was Times Records' new talent, and
was also once Ou Zinan's secret crush. Guo Ai Ni knew that he'd loved
her, but she'd pretended not to notice, yet she still had tried to use his re‐
lationship with Lin Siqing to move upwards.
390
But it seemed to be a coincidence that the two met here.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at her, then he continued to fill his plate.
"Zinan, how do you know Chief Sun? Are you guys close?" The girl's
eyes sparkled with greed.
Zhou Yun Sheng ignored her, walked to a table and sat down to eat.
The girl was persistent, she followed him and gave him a flirtatious
smile, "Zinan, how could you just ignore me? Anyway, I heard you'll re‐
lease evidence at the concert, is that true? That song was really written
by you?"
Zhou Yun Sheng ate a bite of cake, then he wiped his mouth with a
towel. He coldly opened, "Guo Ai Ni, you don't have to try so hard to get
news for Lin Siqing. Go back and tell him, 'Ou Zinan will bury you so
deep into the mud, you'll never be able to escape. You'll stay in there un‐
til you rot'."
Strong hatred gushed out from the young man eyes, causing Guo Ai Ni
to be scared silly. When the young man finished his food and wandered
away, she quickly took out her phone and texted Ou Zinan's message to
Lin Siqing, verbatim.
Lin Siqing had repeatedly asked Ou Zinan if he had extra copies of the
manuscript and Ou Zinan had trustingly told him no. That was the whole
reason why he'd confidently allowed his broker to bring Ou Zinan to
court. He'd always protected Ou Zinan, he was his most trusted friend in
the world, Ou Zinan wouldn't lie to him.
So, Lin Siqing scoffed at the threat, and also bluntly told his broker, "He
thinks that climbing into Sun Xi Mu's bed will reverse the situation, how
naive."
The broker sneered, "Yes, he even has the guts to hold a concert and in‐
vite fifty thousand people. I hope he drowns in all their spit."
While the two were scorning away, Sun Xi Mu met Yun Zhiyuan and Ge
Mengshu at the banquet.
391
"Has Chief Sun eaten yet? We were headed to the bar, come with us."
Yun Zhiyuan gently smiled.
Sun Xi Mu didn't even give him a glance, he walked straight toward the
bar where Ou Zinan was having a drink.
"Chief Sun, no one knows Zinan better than me. No matter why you in‐
tend to help him, I have to warn you that you may encounter the first in‐
vestment fiasco of your career. This fifty thousand people concert will be
a grand farce. Instead of throwing all that investment into the water, you
should withdraw your hand early." Yun Zhiyuan sincerely cautioned.
Ge Mengshu smiled and glanced at the back of Ou Zinan's head, her eyes
held ridicule and contempt.
Sun Xi Mu finally stopped, he turned to look at the two and slowly said,
"Others sometimes call me the God of Investment....I don't hate this title.
You'll know exactly how much Ou Zinan is worth in three days, please
look forward to it."
The two were frozen by his strong self-confidence and cold eyes, they
stood in place for a good half-a-day. When they finally looked up again,
the Chief was already by the youth's side. He had one hand wrapped
around the other man's waist, and the other was reaching for the man's
glass. He took a sip from the glass, then whispered in the man's ear, his
lips seemingly unintentionally touched the young man's black hair and
white ear. The touch was very light.
His way of expressing his feelings was restrained and straightforward,

but it couldn't be ignored or resisted. Such a strong and cold man had
softened so much in obvious love, it surprised many of the guests.
Ge Mengshu looked at Ou Zinan Nan deeply, her smile showed more

contempt. Please look forward to it? Okay then. She'd patiently wait to
see Ou Zinan burst into tears on stage.
Pssh. God of Investment, my ass!
-------------
392
Zhou Yun Sheng adjusted his body's data again, so when the concert day
arrived, the staff were all excited about his stamina.
He was now backstage getting dressed. He wore leather pants that

hugged his slender legs and firm butt, his waist, neat abdominal muscles
and beautiful mermaid line became the focus of the stylist's envy.
Sun Xi Mu had rushed to the scene as soon as he'd finished his business
negotiations.
"Nervous?" He expressionlessly draped the coat over the young man's

shoulder.
"Not nervous, actually, I'm excited." Zhou Yun Sheng looked up at him,
his peach eyes were bright with anticipation, bright like the stars in the
sky.
"That's good. Go on, I'll look after you from here." Sun Xi Mu sup‐
pressed the urge to kiss the young man's eyes and pushed him toward the
stage elevator.
Zhou Yun Sheng took off his coat, put on a fitted black shirt, and turned
back to beam out a bright smile.
Outside, the crowd was slowly pouring in, surrounded by heavily armed
police and security, and posters on the wall that said-Cameras are watch‐
ing, please be civil everyone.
The violent anti-fans had no choice but to calm down, they only used
their words to attack.
The staff who were distributing free fluorescent sticks were being re‐
jected. The audience expressed that their enthusiasm would never light
up for Ou Zinan.
"Take it anyway, even if you don't light it, it's also good for throwing at
the stage." The staff joked.
Everyone was searched, so they had no projectile weapons. The people's

eyes immediately lit up when they heard this, and they rushed in for the
light sticks, the scene was extraordinarily lively.
393
Half an hour later, the audience were all packed in, but they didn't quiet
down in anticipation for the music. They scolded, taunted, and screamed.
Trying to bring down the concert.
The stage was behind schedule for show time, so it almost seemed like
their maliciousness was successful.
But suddenly, a high-pitched sound resounded throughout the pavilion,

followed by continuous drum beats and passionate electric guitar strum‐
ming colliding and igniting.
The stage instantly lit up, and Ou Zinan's beautiful face appeared on the
big screen. He sang with his eyes closed, there were no lyrics, only a
warble of 'Oh'. The extreme melody crashed into the audience's
eardrums, even the angriest anti-fan was quelled.
The sound grew louder and louder, causing the audience's mood to boil.
They'd forgotten they were supposed to be noisy, they just watched the
big screen as the man's voice rose, stunned.
From C2 to C, and even C3, C4, C5. He continued rising, his eyes
closed, as his high clear voice reached the climax, the background music
was replaced by a more luxurious symphony of drums and electric gui‐
tars.
The audience was swept away with the change in music tide, like the sea
under the moonlight, vastly boundless, but also like the stars in the sky,
endless. Even if some people thought to cover their ears, the music pene‐
trated into their brain, and they couldn't resist indulging in the luxurious
sounds.
After the song ended, the previous uproars had calmed down until a nee‐
dle drop could be heard. The young man finally opened his eyes and
looked out into the dark, he gasped, " 'Ou Zinan can't sing', that's just a
rumor. No matter why you came to watch my concert, I want to thank
you for coming. I will use my strength to light up Star Pavilion."
Then, he didn't give the anti-fans time to react, he immediately raised his
ring finger to signal the band to play the next song. He wanted to destroy
all their nerves, tear out their eardrums, and make this concert become
their most unforgettable memory.
394
Chapter 59
This was an English song called "Stronger", played with a hearty electric
guitar solo, then drums, bass and other musical instruments slowly came
in, so the pace moved faster and faster, and more and more intense. Zhou
Yun Sheng closed his eyes again, dancing to the beat, then he opened
them. In the smoky light his dark eyes appeared particularly deep, and
they burned in angry flames. He deliberately depressed his voice with a
metallic texture, and poured out all his disgust and contempt.
Even the people who didn't understand English could feel the outbreak of
his sharpness and ridicule, their blood boiled, their whole body trembled.
For those who could understand, they were stunned.
You know the bed feels warmer
Sleeping here alone
You know I dream in color
And do the things I want
You think you got the best of me
Think you had the last laugh
Bet you think that everything good is gone Think you left me broken
down
Think that I'd come running back
Baby you don't know me, 'cause you're dead wrong What doesn't kill you
makes you stronger Stand a little taller
Doesn't mean I'm lonely when I'm alone What doesn't kill you makes a
fighter Footsteps even lighter
Doesn't mean I'm over 'cause you're gone What doesn't kill you makes
you stronger, stronger Doesn't mean I'm lonely when I'm alone ...
395
...
The handsome man's voice was penetrating and angry. The flames burn‐
ing bright in his eyes told the audience that, even without Lin Siqing, he
would become more powerful, stronger, until no one could beat him.
This song was a declaration of war against Lin Siqing, he was telling him
-- I'm better than you, compared to me, you're nothing.
Most of the audience were Lin Siqing fans, but no one could find the
motivation to defend their idol. They were fans second and music enthu‐
siasts first, they could naturally hear that this song had potential popular‐
ity, with wide appeal. And in Ou Zinan's voice, the song's message was
loud and clear.
They wanted to listen with their ears, but cover their eyes, to resist. But
the man's charm was everywhere, they couldn't escape, except for staring
at him wide eyes, they couldn't do anything.
The song was reaching the climax, the young man's metallic cold voice
showed a hint of huskiness, like a drop of water falling into boiling hot
oil, so the audience felt a strong, intense, volatile heat.
The audience members closest to the stage were almost burned to ashes
by the youth's charm. They were covered in sweat, their hair sticking to
their foreheads and their cheeks flushed. It was very awkward, their
faces showed clear resistance, but their eyes were glowing and trembling
with the waves.
They wanted to follow the young man and dance, shout, scream, 'Strong
and Stronger', until their voices broke. But they couldn't betray their
idols, so they reminded themselves over and over again not to enjoy it.
Their souls were pierced by the man's voice, clamoring, stabbing, tearing
... ... eventually being crushed into dust ... ...
Some people clenched their teeth, some endured till tears, some were
trembling fiercely. One person wanted to do something to calm themself
and accidentally clenched the light stick. The previously dark audience
suddenly had a weak light, then it started spreading out, until the audi‐
ence was lit up like a spotlight.
396
The man singing on the stage was too powerful, like the most intense
drug, addictive. The people fell in and followed him into the madness.
When the song finished, he was sweating and puffing, the audience was
even worse off than him, the resistant yet eager eyes all focused on him,
like a beam of light.
"Here's a song called 'Rolling In The Deep', dedicated to you." He said

without pause.
Rolling in the deep, couldn't just hearing the name boil the blood? Your
butt wants to wiggle? Your head wants to bob? Everyone looked around,
feeling a bit embarrassed, but soon, they couldn't make the effort to
worry about the other people around them. The young man's captivating
voice dragged them into the endless pain of love and hate.
There's a fire starting in my heart
Reaching a fever pitch, it's bringing me out the dark Finally, I can see
you crystal clear Go 'head and sell me out and I'll lay your ship bare See
how I leave with every piece of you Don't underestimate the things that I
will do There's a fire starting in my heart
Reaching a fever pitch
And it's bringing me out the dark
...
Baby, I have no story to be told
But I've heard one on you
And I'm gonna make your head burn
Think of me in the depths of your despair (You're gonna wish you never
had met me) ...
This was a song of revenge, the young man casually sang while reveal‐
ing a fierce and contemptuous smile, as if this was an announcement to
the world-he will not easily let go of those who betrayed him, as the song
says, he would let them burn, in ruins, and from the depths of despair,
they'll have no choice but to look up at his glory.
397
In the face of such clear, looming maliciousness, Lin Siqing's fans were
completely unable to feel outraged for their idol. They were already
crazy, swinging and screaming to the rhythm of the music. They souls
were invaded by the hatred in the song, restless and dizzy.
The song finished and everyone felt a burst of fatigue, they thought the
young man would take a break to change clothes and rest, or sing a song
with a slower rhythm to lower the intensity in the room. But they were
shocked, he just wiped the sweat of his forehead and breathed out,
"Here's 'Rock' for you, please follow my dancing."
What? After Rolling in the deep, shouldn't your body be tired? Why are
you excited like you just injected chicken blood?
Brother, you must be taking drugs!
Quickly bring me a bottle of water, I've been roaring for so long I can't
feel my throat!
Where are the staff, do they have anything better than these fluorescent
sticks? This one is broken, it feels very bumpy ah! Do you guys have a
more flexible light? Where are the signboards? No streamers? Don't they
usually sell longer light rods and star sticks at concerts? Oh, aren't you
one of the staff here? So unprofessional!
The audience were drinking, taking pictures, stopping passing staff for
more items, etc. The previously dark audience had brightened.
Zhou Yun Sheng put the microphone on the stand and took out an elec‐
tric guitar. His fingers strummed out some random notes and the noisy
audience immediately quieted down in anticipation. He nodded in satis‐
faction at their reaction and smiled to the nearest camera.
His beautiful face appeared on the big screen, showing a very intoxicat‐
ing smile. Before the audience could calm their frenzied hearts, he fo‐
cused on his instrument, his fingers speedily fiddling on the strings. One
after another, notes collided in the air, bursting, converging, resulting in a
hallucinogenic, wonderful chemical reaction.
Their cheeks burned, eyes blurred, and they involuntarily swayed to the
rhythm. The banners, star sticks, and soft lights were lifted up, waving in
398
uniform.
The youth on the stage was furious and hoarse. Behind him, fireworks
sprayed out to form a waterfall, opposite him, the lights fluctuated and
converged in a wave, brightening up the stage. As he'd promised before,
he had the power to light up the whole stage. While the stars burned in
the sky, he was the earth's most dazzling presence.
The audience had already forgotten their original intentions, they whole‐
heartedly sank into his concert. His every song was so passionate, rising
up and down, he didn't give them a chance to breathe. He brought you up
into the clouds, then ruthlessly pushed you into the abyss, so you were
repeatedly exhausted and laboriously breathing -- trapped, yet there was
no desire for escape.
Time swiftly passed, and then the young man slowly walked up to the pi‐
ano and breathed out, "This is the last one, 'Because Of You', I hope you
can listen quietly."
.....How can it be the last song?! Didn't the concert just start?! The audi‐
ence was shocked, they looked at their watches and found that it was
eleven o'clock.
Someone howled, "Nooo don't stop, keep singing! We support you!"
"Zinan, keep going!"
"Ou Zinan, you're the best! We support you!"
"Sing until morning! No, sing forever! We will always listen to you!"
The shouts came and went, gradually converging into a thunderous ap‐
plause. They had been completely conquered by his talent.
"Thank you, but unfortunately, we have a contract with Star Pavilion. If

we go overtime, we'll face a huge fine." Zhou Yun Sheng gave a cheerful
smile to the camera and continued, "This song is the original 'Because Of
You'. Hush, please be quiet."
He placed his slender finger against his pink lips, his handsome expres‐
sion was dizzying. The audience was fully high, but they eventually qui‐
399
eted down. This was the song that pushed Ou Zinan into hell and Ge
Mengshu into heaven. Who was right and who was wrong, they all
wanted to know.
The piano tune flowed slowly from his fingers, Ou Zinan's performance
level was amazing, his was voice addicting. The same excellent tune
they always heard was suddenly heavier and more profound.
I will not make the same mistakes that you did I will not let myself
Cause my heart so much misery
I will not break the way you did,
You fell so hard
I've learned the hard way
To never let it get that far
Because of you
I never stray too far from the sidewalk Because of you
I learned to play on the safe side so I don't get hurt Because of you
I find it hard to trust not only me, but everyone around me Because of
you
I am afraid
I lose my way
And it's not too long before you point it out I cannot cry
Because I know that's weakness in your eyes I'm forced to fake
A smile, a laugh every day of my life My heart can't possibly break
When it wasn't even whole to start with Because of you
400
I find it hard to trust not only me, but everyone around me Because of
you
I am afraid
I watched you die
I heard you cry every night in your sleep I was so young
You should have known better than to lean on me You never thought of
anyone else
You just saw your pain
And now I cry in the middle of the night For the same damn thing
Because of you
I try my hardest just to forget everything Because of you
I don't know how to let anyone else in Because of you
I'm ashamed of my life because it's empty Because of you
I am afraid
Because of you
Because of you....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Injected chicken blood -- Hmm...Wikipedia "Chicken-blood therapy ()

was a form of pseudo-medical therapy popular in China during the Cul‐
401
tural Revolution.... Claimed benefits included making the patient highly

aggressive and strong."
It was really hard imagining those popular songs in a different voice. I

keep hearing Adelle and Kelly Clarkson in my head. Also, Kelly freakin'
Clarkson
402
Chapter 60
This was a very heavy song, a belated talk. His father's love was heavy
like a mountain, it always made Ou Zinan feel pressured and unable to
move. He was afraid to see his father's disappointed expression, so he
strongly squeezed and forced himself, but that only pushed him into a
dreadful predicament that he couldn't break out from. How can a person
who could skillfully play eighteen musical instruments have no musical
talent?
It wasn't until his father passed away that the haze that had blinded him
finally lifted, filling him with infinite motivation and courage. He'd
poured all his repressed love, depression, helplessness and pain into the
song.
All the contradictions, struggling, love, dismay, contained in the song

was released by Zhou Yun Sheng's singing. Unconsciously, many people
had burst into tears, and Zhou Yun Sheng, influenced by Ou Zinan's
residual feelings, was choking on his tears, his voice trembled and his
fingers finally couldn't continue moving.
The piano's sound abruptly stopped, and Zhou Yun Sheng covered his
face to hide his tears. Suddenly, Ou Bai Bo's face surfaced on the huge
LED screen. He was holding a camera, pointing the lens at himself, he
weakly opened, "My son said he'll sing a song he wrote especially for
me, I'm looking forward to it."
He shook the camera and aimed it at the handsome young man sitting in
front of the piano. The furnishings indicated that here should be Ou's
villa.
The youth was very nervous, he loosened the top two buttons of his shirt,
coughed, and slowly said, "This song is called 'Because Of You'. Dad, I
put a lot of what I've always wanted to tell in here. You must listen care‐
fully."
Ou Bai Bo promised, although he was no longer on the screen, his voice

held true pleasure and comfort.
403
In the audience, Lin Siqing's fans stared open mouthed, their hearts fill‐
ing with extreme embarrassment. The evidence Lin Siqing submitted to
the court was also released on his blog, all the 'Because Of You'
manuscripts were time stamped, showing that he'd created it after his
mentor's death.
But in the video, Ou Bai Bo was still alive, Ou Zinan had already written
the song, and he was also singing it in front of his face. Who was the one
who copied? The answer was self-evident. Lin Siqing's submitted
manuscripts proved his own irrefutable guilt.
The rhythm was the same, the song was the same, but the singing
stopped half-way. Then, Ou Zinan rested his forehead against the piano,
big drops of tears poured onto the black and white keys. He felt pain and
despair over his father's inevitable death.
Ou Bai Bo opened the quilt and slowly staggered to his son's side. He
crouched down next to him, tightly held his hand and said, "Zinan, this
song is great, it's the best song I've ever heard in my life. I have some‐
thing to tell you. "
"...What?" The young man turned to look at him, his eyes and nose were
glowing red, he looked very fragile, but also very cute.
Ou Bai Bo chuckled, "You have never let me down, on the contrary, you
are my pride. You are your father's pride."
For this affirmation, Ou Zinan had struggled for more than ten years. He
couldn't believe his ears, while he was still shocked, Ou Bai Bo pulled
him into his arms, like a small baby, he gentle patted him. Gradually, the
firm back patting grew weaker, and finally, it paused. Ou Zinan ner‐
vously turned to look at his father, but his father's eyes were closed and
his mouth had a small quiet smile.
He'd died in great satisfaction.
".... No! Dad! Don't leave me, please! I'm afraid ..."
The piercing cry filled up the pavilion, the desperate despair and pain
was like a sharp knife, pushing into the chest and shredding the heart into
pieces. Below the stage, the audience felt the pain and sadness. Under
404
the bright lights, tears reflected in their eyes, some were already wailing
unstoppably.
The LED screen blanked, Zhou Yun Sheng stood up, went into the beam
of light, faced the microphone and slowly said, "That was my father's dy‐
ing image. It's a memory I never wanted to experience again. I was hesi‐
tant to take it out, because I didn't want more people to see him so weak.
In my mind, he will always be the most powerful, the most indestructible
person."
At this point, he choked again, then he bowed his head to adjust his
breathing. He looked back up and continued, "You can abuse me, deny
me, but you can't deny my father. I won't let anyone stir his peace in
heaven anymore...."
He closed his eyes again, then he opened them up, all his sadness was re‐
placed by anger, his tone was chilled like ice and sharp like a knife,
"This song does not need drums, bass, electric guitars, electronic mixing
... ... it only needs a pure piano accompaniment. This song isn't a
lovelorn song, full of complaints and diseased whining. It's the requiem I
gave to my father. Lin Siqing, when you were changing my lyrics, did
you never think of how important the song was to me and my father?
You betrayed my trust and tarnished my music, I will never forgive you!
Never!"
The man glared into the camera, the big screen displayed his cold and
fierce sharp eyes.
The audience was intimidated, they only woke up after he disappeared

off the stage, then they looked awkwardly at each other. They were here
for revenge for Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu.
Prior to this, they'd firmly believed that only the talented Lin Siqing
could write such a touching song, and only first-class vocalist, Ge Meng‐
shu, could perfectly interpret it. Compared to them, what was Ou Zinan
worth? But after the brainwashing from the first crazy 20 songs, they
were completely conquered.
Those twenty songs he'd casually sang, all had the potential to be hugely
popular. Ou Bai Bo called him his pride, and that was evidently true. Lin
405
Siqing absolutely couldn't be compared to Ou Bai Bo in terms of talent,

yet Ou Zinan's talent was far above even Ou Bai Bo's.
Lin Siqing has been writing so many songs since his debut, he'd made so
many albums, but even his best song couldn't be compared to any one of
Ou Zinan's twenty.
Lin Siqing and Ou Zinan, the gap between them was too far. Even the
most hardcore fans had to admit it.
The fans were silent, feeling extremely depressed. The rest had honestly
been converted. Each song had slowly converted them into believers, and
from believers into true fans. Knowing that the idol was really wronged,
they waved their sticks and shouted, "Ou Zinan, you're the best, you're
our pride too! We'll always support you! Come on!"
"Don't be beaten!"
"Come back again, two hours isn't enough!"
"You must persevere, stars will always shine!"
Encouragement resounded one after another throughout the Star Pavil‐

ion, Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu's fans felt even more embarrassed and
angry. The embarrassment was because of the abuse and misunderstand‐
ing they'd heaped onto Ou Zinan, and the anger was because of their
idol's deception.
Lin Siqing had a good image since debut, his musical talent had pushed
him into the realm of the Song Gods. His fans were mostly mature, pro‐
fessional men and women, they had their own judgment and determina‐
tion. At this point, they had red faces, some even covered their faces in
shame.
The Star Pavilion was restless, the audience strapped themselves to their
seats for a long time and refused to leave.
"Ou Zinan, sorry!"
"Ahhhh, we were wrong, please forgive us."
"Ou Zinan, you're my idol, I love you!"
406
The people who'd defected were everywhere, and the older fans who'd
organized the Revenge Act didn't protest. The apology was necessary.
Ge Mengshu's fans were mostly little girls and boys, they were very
emotional. A few kept nagging, saying that the video could be forged,
but they were immediately glared at by the angry eyes around them, and
finally had to shut up.
The security and the police began to evacuate the crowd. They'd vigor‐
ously entered the concert, but had to be awkwardly pushed out.
-------------------------
Sun Xi Mu was standing in the shadows, focused on watching the youth

in the spotlight. He was so bright, eye-catching, exuding an unparalleled
charm. He was the mellowest wine and the most potent drug, no one
could resist his lure, and no one could escape his capture.
Sun Xi Mu knew, as long as he got the chance to stand up on stage, he

would be successful. But when he really did succeed, he couldn't stand
having everyone else's hot eyes on him.
He watched as the other man walked towards him and his blood began to
boil. He wanted to pull him into his arms and shamelessly kiss him, lock
him in a room and indulge in him, pound into him with his hardest place,
entangle in madness.....
His heart had been squeezed by him and was broken into dust. His legs
stubbornly stuck to the floor, unable to move.
Sun Xi Mu couldn't think of a way to tell the other man about this love,
so he exposed a rare jumbled expression.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to the man and asked, "What's wrong? Why
do you look so confused?"
Sun Xi Mu's Adam's apple bobbed, he fretted for a long time before say‐
ing, "You did well tonight, better than I thought. I'm proud of you."
Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly pushed himself closer, he spread out his arms
and trapped Sun Xi Mu into a corner, then he slowly said, "I want to
407
check something, I hope you can cooperate with me."
Sun Xi Mu gulped, he ignored his frantic heartbeat and asked, "What is

it?" So close, he really wanted to kiss him.
But before he could put his thoughts into action, the young man hooked
his arms around his neck, pulled his head down, and covered his lips
with his own.
A warm tongue stretched out and intertwined with his tongue, and an un‐
explainable throbbing passed through the depths of his heart and soul.
Except for the fragrant flowers and bright fireworks in his mind, he
could no longer think of anything else. Sun Xi Mu's eyes deepened and
darkened, his left hand pressed up the young man's back, and his right
hand hooped tightly around his waist and pulled him against himself, so
they couldn't separate.
The staff who were initially approaching to congratulate quickly scat‐

tered. They pretended that they saw nothing, but their hearts unani‐
mously thought: No wonder the Boss was willing to invest so much in
Ou Zinan, they had this kind of relationship. Climbing such a high
branch, Ou Zinan's rise to fame was just a matter of time. Well, at least
he has real talent.
408
Chapter 61
When the kiss ended, Sun Xi Mu quietly asked, "What did you want to
find out?"
Zhou Yun Sheng squinted and stretched out his tongue to lick at his pink
lips, he softly laughed, "I wanted to test whether out not you're the per‐
son I'm looking for."
Sun Xi Mu's palms were sweating. He'd never kissed anyone, so he had
no skills. He'd sucked too hard and the other man had exposed a painful
expression. If he'd known earlier that he was going to test him like this,
he wouldn't have been so anxious, he would've been slow and gentle, so
the other man could feel comfortable.
He rubbed his sweaty palms on his cloths, then expressionlessly asked,

"Can you let me kiss you again? I didn't do too well just now."
Zhou Yun Sheng laughed until tears poured out. He never knew that his
love had such a shy and lovely side.
"Well, let's give you another chance." He wrapped his hands around his
lover's neck and pressed his lips lightly against his.
Sun Xi Mu trembled, his body stiff like a stone. He cautiously touched

the young man's cheek and slowly leaned in, tentatively licking his thin
lips. Then he stretched out his tongue to pry open the other's teeth, and
gently probed in... ...
His breathing quickened, sweating, he was already erect and pressed up

against the other man's belly. He gently swayed, his body was clearly on
the brink of madness, but his kiss was slow and cherishing, carefully
probing.
He explored the young man's mouth little by little, the tip of his tongue
wrapped around the other's tongue and gently fondled, then he changed
his direction to gently sweep his palate and gums. He wanted to swallow
the other man into his stomach, but he strongly suppressed this crazy
409
idea and pulled his waist close, imprisoning him in his arms, so he
couldn't run away.
This strong yearning made Zhou Yun Sheng tremble. He turned from a
passive participant to active, he joined in for a hotter and more lingering
kiss.
Ten minutes later, Sun Xi Mu was finally satisfied. He slightly backed up

from the young man lips, but they still stood nose to nose, then he quietly
asked, "How was it, are you sure now?"
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, "Ok, you're the one I'm looking for."
Sun Xi Mu's heart jumped, a wave of joy burst in his chest, but his face
was still expressionless, he only nodded neatly and replied, "That's good.
Shall we go back? Back to my house?" After asking he stared nervously
at the youth's face.
"Can't." Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head, but when he saw the man's
clenched jaw and dulling eyes, he immediately added, "I'm hungry, I
want to eat something first."
Sun Xi Mu's crumbling heart quickly mended, it was difficult to conceal

the happiness in his voice, "Come to my house, I'll cook for you. What
do you want to eat?"
"I want to eat pork, Mapo tofu, Kung Pao Chicken ... ..." Zhou Yun
Sheng listed a lot of dishes then jokingly asked, "Can you make that?"
"I can, you'll know when you eat." Sun Xi Mu couldn't help but be happy
that he'd practiced his cooking during his study abroad.
---------------------
While the two people were sharing a sweet supper, the Internet was boil‐
ing. A post had appeared on C Country's largest forum, and after just a
few minutes it'd hit tens of thousands of clicks.
"Ou Zinan's concert -- warning, high-energy ahead, please be careful!"

This title was extremely provocative, enough to arouse everyone's desire
to read.
410
C Country's people were very active people. When they'd heard that Ou
Zinan was hosting a free concert, and at the concert, he would sing his
new songs and prove his innocence, those who wanted to participate
were in the millions. But the Huanya Group only had 50,000 tickets.
In those fifty thousand lucky people, you could easily count the number
of Ou Zinan's few fans, a majority were Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu's
loyal fans. Before going, they'd left a message on the Internet saying that
they would ruin Ou Zinan's concert for their idol's revenge.
Many people expressed support for this, they also told them they must
photograph the scene for the rest of Internet to share in the fun.
Now that the concert had ended, the video was published, Ou Zinan
must've had such a beaten dog-like expression. Everyone thought this
while gloating. They opened the video with expectations that were
quickly dashed.
There was none of the imagined violence, nor was there any humiliation
and abuse. Everyone seemed to have taken strong drugs, they were
swaying, screaming, shouting, and writhing. Because they were so ex‐
cited and sweaty, the camera was continually shaking.
The person who shot the video was on the edge of madness, the camera
was violently shaking so the picture was very vague. But the concert was
equipped with the best sound equipment, and Zhou Yun Sheng's voice
was very penetrating and clear. Even with a blurry picture, the voice
poured out with unstoppable momentum and pierced into the ears of the
listeners.
This was a psychedelic rock song, with a deafeningly strong rhythm, the
sharp and powerful electric guitar play plus Ou Zinan's heavy sexy voice
was like a drug-filled needle. It pushed into your arteries, and mixed into
your blood, making you lose the determination to resist so you couldn't
help but madly fall in with him.
Everyone was addicted, the screams of excitement poured out of the

video.
The man who was shooting the video aimed it at himself and shouted in
a hoarse voice, "Who's the bastard who said Ou Zinan couldn't sing,
411
what crap! He's been singing for more than an hour, everything from
rock, to death metal, Gothic metal, heavy metal, and the list goes on!
There's no song in the world he can't control."
After saying this, the young man on the stage suddenly kneeled and
opened up a treble, the range got higher and higher, just when you
thought that the sound wave would break open the sky, it turned into a
low roar. The listeners' hearts were also pulled up into the vertex, then it
fell down when his voice dropped, they could even feel a painful dizzi‐
ness.
The scene was madness, and just watching the video gave people goose
bumps. This song was too probing, too stimulating, it boiled the blood.
The camera violently shook, the picture blurred again, then the film‐
maker shouted, "Everyone is listening to the song, feeling the high, and
I'm the only sucker with a fucking phone out. I'm done recoding! Piss
out!"
The video ended, taking the madness with it. The users sitting in front of
the computer rose in anger, then they pounded out messages.
Handsome?: Fuck!!!!!! I just unzipped and that's how you end it? Bring
the song back asshole! Come back!!! I promise not to kill you!!!
StarAlienQueen^o^: I beg you for a complete video! That song was hot!
Completely the best psychedelic rock I've ever heard! I'm drunk from
across the screen! What the hell is even going on? What's life?
RuthlessBird: I was at the scene. Ou Zinan's treble broke Star Pavilion,

no joke. I heard that someone had sneaked in a glass, and when the
sound waves rose it cracked into pieces. Those who weren't there to see
will definitely regret it for a lifetime. That was the best concert I've ever
been to. Don't tell my sis I said this, but that international 'Rock King'
Adam Norman is dog shit compared to Ou Zinan!....Wait, sis why are
you he---
Smallfeet: I was at the concert too! Adam Norman really can't compare
to Ou Zinan!! Come at me sis! +1 +1!
412
LittleLolita LoveTwin: +2, the concert ended an hour and a half ago, but
I still can't calm down. I feel like I ate an aphrodisiac. I was brushing my
teeth when that song popped up into my head again and I ended up shak‐
ing my butt all over my apartment! 10/10 would dance in my underwear
again!
Thatpetrockyouforgottofeed: +10086, just came back from Star P, my

head is filled with Ou Zinan. If he was standing in front of me right now,
I would kneel down and lick his foot from toe to heel. I want him to pull
my ears outward and sing into my eardrums. From today on, he is my
god!
.....
Those who participated in the concert poured out onto the Internet. They
all gave Ou Zinan's performance high ratings, causing the people who
weren't there to feel an itchy curiosity in their hearts. At the same time,
Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu's blogs suffered a wave of malicious abuse,
almost crashing the site.
Shockingly, some of the abusers were Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu's vet‐
eran fans. They themselves had rallied everyone to ruin Ou Zinan's con‐
cert, but in just two hours, their tunes had completely changed. What
happened at the concert?
The ignorant people finally got the truthful post they wanted.
The title of the post was very simple, only five words -- The Genuine
'Because Of You'.
They all knew that Ge Mengshu's interpretation of 'Because Of You' had

sincere feelings, it was known as the most tear-jerking love song of the
year. Many young lovelorn people sang it, and they'd always burst into
tears before they could finish. The critics had predicted -- for the next
two decades, no love song would go beyond 'Because Of You' in popu‐
larity, and no one's interpretation would ever be better than Ge Meng‐
shu's. The genuine affection in the song will create a classic love song.
A lot of people covered the song, but in the eyes of the world, Ge Meng‐
shu's version was the well-deserved genuine. What does this title mean?
Is it positive or negative about Ge Mengshu?
413
With such curiosity, the netizens had to open the video and watch care‐
fully.
There was no bass, no keyboard, no drums, no electric guitar ... ... the
gorgeous background music was abandoned, replaced by only a piano
and a clear voice. The grief in 'Because Of You' had never been inter‐
preted so incisively, clearly and tearfully.
The lyrics had changed and became a belated talk to a lost father. When
you were alive, your love made me feel depressed. Because of you, I was
afraid, I couldn't trust in others. When you died, I found out that I
shouldn't go beyond you, but be myself, your love was not a prison, but
my wings.
I didn't fear your heavy love, I just feared losing you.
This was a father's requiem, it was full of the child's worship and love for
their father. And Ge Mengshu's 'Because Of You' was about a woman
who was reluctant to mourn her lost love.
On the feelings of sincerity, the two couldn't be compared. On the song's

profound meaning, the two couldn't be compared. On the singing, it was
simply night and day.
Ge Mengshu's treasured voice range was destroyed by Ou Zinan's five

octaves of ultra-treble burst.
In the video, the youth choked on his tears and stopped playing, the cam‐
era moved to the big LED screen, and Ou Bai Bo emerged, stunning ev‐
eryone. Before his death, Ou Zinan had already finished writing the
song, so what the hell was going on with Lin Siqing's manuscripts?
He said he was inspired to write it after his mentor's death. That is an ob‐
vious lie!
At this point, the innocent and the guilty party could be distinguished at a
glance.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
414
Kez you ask, did you modify those internet user's comments? Yes, yes I
did. I felt that they were too tame to represent the internet. I didn't
change the meaning (my translations are as faithful as I can get them), I
just added in the memes. Glorious memes.
Oh, and our lover is a cute little virgin this time around. An expression‐
less one. Sweet.
415
Chapter 62
Before the concert, security had rigorously searched the audience to en‐
sure that they didn't bring in any video equipment other than mobile
phones.
So, no one had taken a clear and complete video. But the netizens
combed the network to put together fuzzy fragments for viewing. Good
songs never lacked for listeners, plus Zhou Yun Sheng had deliberately
selected numerous popular songs from different worlds.
These videos quickly spread throughout the network, and people con‐
stantly bombarded Huanya Entertainment Group's official website to ask
to buy the genuine HD concert disc. In just three days, the number of
subscribers had reached the hundreds of thousands.
This late sale of the concert discs was Huanya Entertainment Group's
plan. They wouldn't have invested so much money in vain. They launch
the disc, while also announcing that they intend to release a Chinese and
English version of 'Because Of You' in an EP.
They had no doubt that the song would make it to the top of the charts.
Of course, the other twenty songs were just as good. They will be able to
set off a music tornado at home and abroad, a tornado called 'Ou Zinan'.
While Huanya Entertainment Group was actively preparing for late pub‐
licity, Times Records was caught in an unprecedented crisis.
Zhou Yun Sheng submitted the video as evidence to the court, under the
reporters' hot pursuit, the court had to announce that the video was in‐
deed true and reliable. The news attracted the attention of all parties. The
influx of abuse on Lin Siqing's blog increased day by day. Seeing that
the webpage was bursting out the truth, a majority of his fans finally
gave up their concern and posted their disappointed in him. They'd
trusted the wrong person, they can't forgive him etc.
When Lin Siqing had sued Ou Zinan for plagiarism, the record label had
immediately stood up for him and blocked Ou Zinan. 'Times Records
416
will not tolerate immoral artists', this sentence had hung on the front
page of the website until today.
At first, many people had praised this sentence, but now, they felt it had
become a big joke. The immoral man was well protected, while the inno‐
cent victim was cut off. Times Records was too backwards.
The day after the concert ended, Times Records' stocks plunged, billions
instantly evaporated. If this crisis was not dealt with perfectly, the enter‐
tainment giant would be kicked out of the ranks.
Yun Zhiyuan's retired father personally went to the company, pointed to

his face, and cursed him out for a few hours. Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu
were hiding at their homes, unwilling to see anyone.
-------------
"Now what?! I'd said don't make things big, but you didn't listen. Look at
what's happened now, where do we go from here? The 'evidence' has al‐
ready been submitted and filed, we can't take it back! I'm finished, com‐
pletely finished. Are you satisfied? Are you happy?" Lin Siqing was past
the point of maintaining his usual elegance and calm. He pointed to his
broker's nose and loudly grilled.
The broker was silent, his downcast eyes full of despair. Early in his own
music debut, Qu Bai Bo had told him 'You're not capable' and that had
ruined his road to fame. He'd struggled for several years but he couldn't
succeed, finally, he could only switch to become a broker. Ou Bai Bo had
destroyed his dream, so he'd hated him, but he couldn't fight against him,
so his hatred had passed on to Ou Zinan.
He'd wanted to destroy Ou Zinan, but he couldn't have predicted that

things would end up like this. The manuscript they'd submitted to the
court to prove Lin Siqing's innocence, got turned around and became
proof of guilt. All of C Country were looking at Lin Siqing as a big
clown. There was no way out, they could no longer save themselves,
they could only wait for the court and the public trial.
Lin Siqing, who was once the Song God, could no longer go on, all his
brilliant achievements would all turn into rubble. In the future, when
417
anyone mentions him, they would only use 'shameless thief' or 'ungrate‐
ful villain' to refer to his name.
That kind outcome was terrible. The broker covered his face, trying to
ignore reality.
Lin Siqing was a superstar, his psychological quality was higher than the
broker's. He barely suppressed his panic and anger and called Yun
Zhiyuan. Now, only the company could save him.
----------------
While Lin Siqing was on the verge of collapse, Ge Mengshu wasn't

much better off. Although the plagiarism court case wasn't tied to her,
when the company had promoted the single, they'd played the propa‐
ganda: Lin Siqing's tailored made love song for Ge Mengshu.
This stunt had bathed her in glitter, but now, that glitter had turned into
sticky tar, impossible to wash off.
It wasn't a love song, it was a requiem. The 'most tear-jerking love song',
'most affectionate singing' and other beautiful praises, now seemed like a
downright joke. The song became a desecration of the dead, the most
shameful scam of this decade.
Thinking of this, Ge Mengshu felt like her hair was grabbed roughly and
like she was mercilessly slapped dozens of times. Her cheeks stung in
pain. For all the honor she'd gotten because of the song, she'd now have
to pay a more painful price.
She shook open the computer and found her response to Lin Siqing's
original post -- I believe that Lin Siqing has true talent and character, his
existence is enough to uphold Ou Bai Bo's name.
This sentence had been praised by countless people, but now it was a
permanent stain. The netizens ridiculed Ge Mengshu, saying: Whoever
breastfeeds is the mother, you helped bully the innocent, you'd hold
any thigh to climb higher, how do you sleep at night etc. Someone even
said that her 'Because Of You' was a lump of shit compared to Ou Zi‐
nan's version, and just hearing it could trigger projectile vomiting.
418
Get out of the music business, you and Lin Siqing are unworthy!
Ou Zinan is right, you guys are not worth forgiving!
Is it fun to stomp on the innocents? Is that the latest celebrity craze?

You're all pieces of shit!
Please apologize to Mr. Ou Zinan and the dead Mr. Ou Bai Bo within
twenty-four hours, otherwise, I will hack your computer and exposure all
your secrets to the public!
One of the threatening messages made Gu Mengshu feel very frightened.

She turned off her computer, and pulled at her hair. Anger, regret, horror
and other negative emotions almost drove her crazy.
She'd struggled so hard to get to where she was today, she sometimes
paid with her pride and dignity, but when she'd finally seen the arrival of
the glorious peak, she suddenly found that the building that was support‐
ing her could crumble overnight. She couldn't even start to consider how
to safely get through this crisis, the only choice she had was to try to pre‐
serve her own reputation.
I must save myself, I must tell the world that I'm also a victim! With this
idea in mind, Ge Mengshu picked up the phone to make a call.
-------------------
Yun Zhiyuan had forced out the truth from Lin Siqing, that song was in‐
deed copied from Ou Zinan. Even if he chose not to recognize that ad‐
mission, Ou Zinan's video was proof enough. As long as their brain was
normal, no fan would still believe in Lin Siqing. He had fallen from the
altar of the Song Gods, the followers on his blog had fallen from 70 mil‐
lion to the hundreds.
If he'd copied a regular old song, then the storm might've had some hope
of passing over, but he'd copied Ou Zinan's requiem to Ou Bai Bo, and
Ou Bai Bo had treated him no different from his own son. After his
death, he'd left him a valuable studio, everyone in C Country knew about
it. He'd betrayed his benefactor and trampled over the deceased; this be‐
havior was simply unforgivable.
419
At Lin Siqing's plea for help, Yun Zhiyuan got a massive headache. But
the other was a Times Records money tree, he had to try to save him.
However, soon after, his lover also called. Yun Zhiyuan's wavering heart
finally found a direction. Saving the both of them was the best outcome,
but if he could only save one, he could only abandon Lin Siqing and
keep Ge Mengshu.
---------------------------
Huanya Entertainment Group swiftly launched the EP and the HD Con‐

cert video. They slaughtered all the most well-known music charts at
home and abroad. BILLBOARD list, BBC bulletin board, E Country's
UK list, R Country's ORICAN public list and other lists. The top ten
songs list would include at least one song from Ou Zinan's concert al‐
bum. Even international music diva, Matta Jones, expressed interest in
covering an English version of 'Because Of You', she even frankly admit‐
ted to the media that she cried every time she listened to the song.
No matter where you went, as long as there was a stereo, it would be

playing one of Ou Zinan's songs, and all the passers-by couldn't help
humming as they walked pass, some even stopped just to listen.
Ou Zinan was soon a household name, his popularity had spread all over
the world. His talent caused even the hall of fame musicians to express
admiration.
In less than half a month, the concert album and EP had sold more than
10 million globally, netting Huanya Entertainment Group hundreds of
millions in profits. And all signs pointed to the disc becoming an immor‐
tal classic, its value priceless.
When the sales statistics came out, the netizens said: Originally, every‐
one thought that something was wrong with Sun Xi Mu when he'd in‐
vested so much funds into Ou Zinan. But the ones who had brain damage
was us. When everyone was blinded by Lin Siqing, he was the only one
who saw the value in Ou Zinan, he is indeed the God of Investment. And
only he has the courage to help a ruined person host a concert. He made
Ou Zinan, and all of Ou Zinan's future achievements will benefit Huanya
Entertainment Group.
420
When Times Records' stock prices had fallen, Su Xi Mu had taken the
opportunity to buy a large number of their bulk and had quietly settled
into Times Records board of directors. Soon after, the original two enter‐
tainment giants merged and became a single dominance.
Now, the Huanya Entertainment Group was anxious to serve Ou Zinan.

They gave him three personal assistants, a gold-level manager, and
brought out the best and most comprehensive resources for his selection.
At the moment, Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting on a sofa, holding several
contracts.
"There's a car endorsement, watch endorsement, clothing endorsement,

etc. Which should I pick?" He closed the folder and tilted his head to
look at the serious man working behind the desk.
"You can pick whichever you want." Although the man didn't look up,
his tone was gentle and pampering.
"Then I don't want any. I only like singing and writing songs, I don't
want to go into anything else." Zhou Yun Sheng had inherited all of Ou
Zinan's crazy love for music.
"Then concentrate on singing, I'll make Li push away the requests." Sun
Xi Mu put down his documents and walked to the side of the sofa. He
bent over and pulled the young man into his arms, his voice was ex‐
tremely indulgent.
Zhou Yun Sheng gently chuckled, then he pursed his lips and kissed the
other man's chin. Sun Xi Mu's eyes darkened, he was preparing to de‐
vour his lover when an assistant came to the door and said, "Chief Sun,
Chief Yun Zhiyuan wants to see you."
Sun Xi Mu frowned. He was about to send the man away, when his lover
shook his head, telling him to let the other man in.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
421
Whoever breastfeeds is the mother- No loyalty. Willing to serve any‐

one that feeds (offers benefits) to them.
422
Chapter 63
The day after the concert, Lin Siqing and Ge Mengshu had held separate
press conferences to make a statement on the matter. But this matter in‐
volved the death of the music godfather, and with Sun Xi Mu's stimula‐
tion, the reporters treated the two very roughly. They pushed out one
sharp question after another, rendering the two speechless.
Lin Siqing had tried several times to bow and apologize, but he couldn't
think of an excuse to say in his apology. How could he justify it? The
documents he'd submitted to the court had also been published on his
blog. The misleading manuscripts had thoroughly proved that he was a
liar, an ungrateful villain.
"I'm deeply aware of my own mistakes, please forgive me, please, give
me another chance." He'd choked and uttered this sentence. The Song
God was now choking on his tears, crying like a child.
"No forgiveness! We'll never forgive you!" An Ou Zinan fan hidden in

the crowd had shouted loudly. Then someone rushed up and threw a bag
of dog shit at him.
Security had quickly carried the man out, leaving the embarrassed Lin
Siqing exposed to the cameras. He finally realized that his reputation was
now like his suit-putrid, no matter how many times he washed it, he can
no longer wear it, it will always look dirty in his mind.
The despair was unbearable, he almost collapsed on the spot, but he re‐
sisted. He needed to save Ge Mengshu first. Ge Mengshu never knew the
truth, she was innocent, he couldn't ruin her future.
His manager had tried to pull him away, but he'd refused to leave. He
spent a few minutes clarifying Ge Mengshu's name. Subsequently, Ge
Mengshu was also holding a press conference, but he had no knowledge
of this. He finally carefully apologized to Ou Zinan and Ou Bai Bo.
Apparently, the fans hadn't bought it. Her previously soaring number of
fans had crashed down, leaving only a few thousand people. Even the re‐
423
cently debut newcomers had more fans than her.
Seeing Ge Mengshu's incoming destruction, Yun Zhiyuan became alert,

and now he'd come to find Sun Xi Mu.
They walked into the office and seated themselves on the couch. Ge
Mengshu had on heavy makeup, but it couldn't conceal her haggardness.
She greeted Sun Xi Mu, then quickly glanced at Ou Zinan, who was re‐
clining on the sofa.
The youth was drinking tea, his porcelain white skin fluorescence under
the weak sun sunlight. His drooped eyebrows revealed a quiet and
melancholy temperament, a picture of beauty. It was hard to imagine that
such a usually shy person had such an intimidating stage presence. He
could make tens of thousands of people cheer for him, screaming, crying,
and never forget him.
He'd smashed all the rumors that were against him, and those who'd said
he couldn't write songs had nothing to say after listening to his concert.
As he'd explained on his blog, he wasn't talentless, but his father worship
was so strong that he'd imprisoned himself. He'd thought that he could
never go beyond his father. But his father's death had cracked open the
shell around his soul, and now, he was brave enough to fly freely in the
sky.
Yun Zhiyuan also felt very tangled when he saw Ou Zinan. The young
man had transformed into one of the world's hottest rising musicians. His
songs occupied all the big and small music charts' top 10, each land had
a growing number of his fanatical fans. He was called a rock leader, the
next music emperor, he'll be able to create a more glorious feat than his
father.
And such a hidden treasure was unhesitantly abandoned by Times

Records, they'd even issued a ban on him, ultimately forcing him to
switch to a competitor. Because of this, Yun Zhiyuan was not only
scolded by his father, he was also repeatedly criticized by the board
members, some were even demanding that he abdicate.
Ou Zinan had come to his office several times to explain, but he was al‐
ways driven away by Yun Zhiyuan. Now, if he could turn back time, he
424
would calmly listen to him, then perhaps Times Records wouldn't have
fallen into this predicament.
He suppressed the regret in his heart and turned to greet Sun Xi Mu.
"Sit down." Sun Xi Mu casually waved, then took out a cigar and handed
it to his lover.
Zhou Yun Sheng took it, neatly cut and lit it, then quickly shifted his
head to avoid the rising smoke.
Sun Xi Mu looked him, then looked at the lit cigar in the ashtray, then he
said in a low voice "I didn't know you hated the smell. I'll quit smoking."
"No. This is your hobby, you can't quit." Zhou Yun Sheng laughed and
shook his head. He'd tried to help him quit smoking in the past, not for a
month or two months, but in each of the three or four reincarnations. He
was never successful. He's finally given up, this was the one task he
couldn't accomplish.
He wrapped his arm around Sun Xi Mu's neck and pulled his head down.
Zhou Yun Sheng leaned in and whispered in his ear. "Don't quit. I like
the taste of tobacco when you kiss me."
Sun Xi Mu's face was expressionless, but his lower body was quickly
swelling hard. He endured and endured, but he finally couldn't hold
back. He touched his lover's cheek and devoutly kissed his forehead,
then he stacked his slender legs over his lower body to block his too hon‐
est body part. He looked to Yun Zhiyuan and asked, "Chief Yun Zhiyuan,
do you need something?"
The rumors said that Sun Xi Mu was cold and ruthless, but the person in
the front of them was obviously filled with happiness. He was like a
completely different person. Yun Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment be‐
fore he said, "Chief Sun, I hope Mr. Ou can cooperate with us to help ex‐
plain that Ge Mengshu really didn't know the song was plagiarized. She
was also deceived by Lin Siqing, but she is being implicated with him.
It's a crime to have her future be destroyed over this."
He knew that there weren't enough benefits to impress Sun Xi Mu and

quickly added, "I heard that Chief Sun wanted to buy the piece of land in
425
the western part of the river. That's Yun's ancestral land, I can make the
decision to transfer it to you at the minimum price. As long as Mr. Ou
expresses his willingness to forgive Mengshu on his blog, Mengshu has
a chance to start again." For his lover's future, he was willing to pay any
price.
Ge Mengshu was very moved, her eyes glowed red as she tightly held his
hand.
Sun Xi Mu turned around and looked at his lover. He really did want that
land, but if it was contrary to his lover's wishes, then even if you gave
him all the wealth in the world, he wouldn't do it.
Zhou Yun Sheng pondered for a moment, then he slowly shook his head,
"Saying I'll forgive, it seems very simple, but sorry, I can't do it. In the
end, Miss Ge isn't innocent. Was the song great? Did you immediately
want it when you heard it? The person who wrote the song was her ad‐
mirer, he'd do anything for her, so, Miss Ge tempted him. She begged
him, over and over again, she begged him to give her the song. My
brother had already assured me that he was preparing the EP for me, but
then he suddenly started avoiding me, and finally, he gave the song to
you. He wanted to please you any way he could. If it wasn't for your
greed and harassment, then everything wouldn't have happened. I can
never forgive brother, and naturally, I can never forgive you. Please
leave."
The young man's words ripped off Ge Mengshu's last fig leaf. Indeed,
Lin Siqing had explained to her, he'd said that the song was for Ou Zi‐
nan, the EP was almost finished. But she knew that the song would be
popular, that it would top the charts, so she hadn't given up. She'd pres‐
sured Lin Siqing's manager to get her a private appointment with him,
when they were alone, she made sure to give him a little hope, to tempt
him, to......
Then she got her wish.
Although she'd professed her cleanliness in front of the media, she

couldn't kill the fear and guilt in her heart. She'd thought that the usually
weak-willed Ou Zinan would promise to forgive her, but after these se‐
ries of setbacks, he'd learned to become tough and cold.
426
She regretted it, but found no room for redemption. If she couldn't get
Ou Zinan's forgiveness, she would never be able to survive in the enter‐
tainment world.
What should I do in the future? Take Yun Zhiyuan's offer to quit the in‐
dustry and then marry him? She'd said that she wouldn't quit, but his fa‐
ther had been violently against it. Yun Jia wouldn't let an entertainer into
their family.
Ge Mengshu felt liked she'd fallen into an ice cave, as for how Yun
Zhiyuan felt, she didn't know.
--------------------------------
Yun Zhiyuan could also be regarded as a powerful figure in the entertain‐

ment industry, but this time he couldn't even protect his girlfriend. See‐
ing that Ge Mengshu's singing career was completely destroyed, and Lin
Siqing was moving far abroad to probably never come back, his heart
burned in suppressed flame. He needed to find a place to vent.
And Ou Zinan became his primary object for retaliation. He spent a lot
of money to buy some photos, and let people spread them on the net
overnight.
These photos had two men kissing, Ou Zinan's face was very clear, but
the other man was hidden in the dark. The man was tall, and his body
was also very strong, he confined Ou Zinan in his arms in a tight em‐
brace, a hand pressed the back of his head, a hand tightly held his waist,
their lower bodies connected ... ...
Even in the dim light, the two's emotional attachment couldn't be con‐
cealed.
The title was also very provocative -- The new Song God is a Gay God,
kissing disgustingly in public places.
Then, the freshly hired image defacers took to the boards, spreading that
they'd witnessed Ou Zinan with different men in public, kissing and even
fucking, he was simply a beast.
427
The netizens were in an uproar. Shocked and angry, they bombarded Ou

Zinan's blog, asking for the truth. They also called Huanya Entertain‐
ment Group's headquarters for an explanation. Many of the homophobes
said that the photos were disgusting, when they saw it, they'd lost their
dinner.
Of course, some people stood up to support, saying that loving men or

loving women was Ou Zinan's freedom. But C Country was an overall
conservative country, so this voice was still a minority. One old-fash‐
ioned actor took the matter to the highest offense. He called it a disease,
and demanded that Ou Zinan quickly seek therapy and treatment.
Ou Zinan's fledgling singing career took a devastating blow. His sexual‐

ity and private life became the talk of gossip, and some of the intimate
photos of him and Lin Siqing when they were younger surfaced and a vi‐
cious rumor started. It said that he was in an unrequited love with Lin
Siqing and deeply jealous, so he'd deliberately ruined him.
Since everyone had stopped paying attention to Ge Mengshu, Yun

Zhiyuan used Ou Zinan's smear as a way to wash her clean. He contacted
the top domestic musicians, and planned to give her a new album so she
could come back into the limelight as soon as possible.
Lee Li (Huanya Entertainment Group's President) held a stack of news‐

papers out to Sun Xi Mu, he frowned and asked, "Boss, now what do we
do? Should we hold a press conference to clarify? Or we can quickly
make Ou Zinan have a scandal with one of our company's female artists,
he could be washed white..."
Lee Li froze on the last sentence-his Boss was looking at him with mur‐
derous eyes.
428
Chapter 64
"What do you intend to do, Zinan?" Sun Xi Mu lit a cigar and leaned
back slowly against his chair.
"What do you say I should do?" The door was pushed open and the
handsome man walked in, followed by his manager. He sat down on the
double sofa and continued, "Which newspaper would dare publish such
an article without your consent, Chief Sun?"
The manager dripped cold sweat. Was the Boss really behind this? What
was his intention? Is he bored with Ou Zinan, so he wants to ruin him?
What a sick rich man! Those in the room couldn't help but look at Ou Zi‐
nan with sympathy.
Sun Xi Mu was indeed guilty as charged. But he had to do it, otherwise,

there'd always be a sense of fear and uncertainty. He'd wanted to tell ev‐
eryone in the world, 'Ou Zinan is mine, you can't have him'. He couldn't
stand seeing everyone's fanatical looks, couldn't stand that they were
competing to chase his shadow, couldn't stand the online mobs fantasiz‐
ing about how they wanted to take Zinan to bed.
Every moment of the day, he lived in panic and torment, he only felt a
moment of peace when they were deeply entangled. He never wanted to
pull out from him, he just wanted to be one with him forever. All so he
couldn't suddenly disappear, so he couldn't go somewhere he couldn't
follow.
But these ideas were inexplicable and crazy, Sun Xi Mu couldn't say
them to Ou Zinan. So, when he'd gotten the call from the newspaper, he
didn't know what to do, he panicked.
Now, he was uneasily awaiting his lover's decision.
"You can do whatever you want." He walked over to the sofa, and
stooped to his lover's shoulder.
Zhou Yun Sheng expressionlessly looked up at him, waiting for his

guilty face to be full of cold sweat, before he slowly opened, "I want to
429
hold a press conference and come out of the closet. Prepare it."
"Out of the closet? With who?" Sun Xi Mu's voice was hoarse.
"You're asking with who? I'm going to announce our relationship. I'll
dare to come out of the closet, then go abroad to spread my wings. C's
Country market can kiss my butt." Ou Zinan gave a contemptuous smile.
Lee Li and the manager looked the Boss, cold sweating. This proposal
was too bold, their hearts were about to explode! Boss absolutely won't
agree. An artist coming out of the closet is nothing, a financial giant
coming out of the closet would cause all of Sun's stock to take a hit and
the losses will be in the billions.
But the two were stunned again, Sun Xi Mu unexpectedly smiled. His
smile was relaxed and revealed infinite pleasure. He took out a black vel‐
vet box from his suit pocket and handed it to the young man.
Zhou Yun Sheng wasn't hypocritical, he opened the lid and put the pair
of rings on their ring fingers.
"Do I need to kneel to propose?" Sun Xi Mu pulled his tie and seriously
asked.
"If you're willing." Zhou Yun Sheng smiled.
Sun Xi Mu immediately knelt down, he held his lover's left hand, pious,
and gently kiss its back. The love overflowing from his eyes was suffo‐
cating. Lee Li and the manager couldn't stand it, they hurriedly looked
away and fled.
In the afternoon, in Sun's five-star hotel, Ou Zinan held a press confer‐

ence. He and Sun Xi Mu were side by side, wearing the same style of sil‐
ver-gray suit and their hair was carefully combed, they looked radiant.
No one dared to pressure Sun Xi Mu, so the reporters' questions were

very restrained. When someone asked if the photo was true or false,
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded at the microphone, "The photo is true, I like
men".
430
Somewhere in the country, someone cursed in front of the TV screen,

someone started crying, others felt depressed, but no one could stop him
from continuing.
"And my lover is now sitting by my side." He put both hands on top of

the table, and smiled a satisfied and gentle smile, "In my most helpless
time, in my sadness and despair, when I was lonely, only he stood by my
side and gave me selfless help. In this world, I can't trust anyone, except
him. I can't love anyone else but him. There were no unspoken rules, no
exchanges of interests or harassment. We are truly in love."
In front of the TVs, the dissatisfied audience suddenly quieted. They re‐
membered how Ou Zinan had fallen into despair. If not for Sun Xi Mu,
would he have been destroyed? In such a situation, he really has no rea‐
son not to love Sun Xi Mu.
Sun Xi Mu's heart trembled. It jumped wildly and almost burst from his
chest in great joy, but his face only had a faint smile. He leaned over to
the youth and printed a kiss on his forehead, then he slowly opened "Yes,
we're really in love, and we're getting married. We won't need anybody's
approval or blessings. This is the end of today's press conference."
He pulled the young man and strode away, ignoring the blinding flashes
of cameras behind him.
The tall man and the slender man hugged, it created a beautiful and
warm sensation that the people couldn't bear to break. Online, the wave
of opposition suddenly died down, no one had anything to add.
But, the conservative environment in C Country made Zhou Yun Sheng

feel very uncomfortable, so he decided to go to A Country to develop.
The acceptance of homosexuality in their entertainment industry was
quite high, so it wouldn't cause an obstacle to his career. The C Country
fans complained again and again when they heard the news, they really
hated the troubles the homophobes had caused. Loving a man or a
woman was a person's freedom, why did they want to interfere in other
people's lives? Why accuse and attack them?
If not for those irrational attacks, the idol would've never walked away,
discouraged.
431
Soon, news broke out that the Zinan's photos were posted on the internet
by Ge Mengshu's team, for the sake of discrediting Ou Zinan and wash‐
ing herself clean.
This news brought disaster for Ge Mengshu. Her startup singing career
suffered an unprecedented blow. The new album sales were only in the
hundreds and the reviews were miserable, the netizens also gave her a
new nickname -- Scheming Bitch.
More news broke out that she was the one who played by the unspoken
rules. She had maintained a very improper relationship with both Yun
Zhiyuan and Lin Siqing so she could quickly climb to stardom. Then
photos of her and the two men in intimate positions were attached to the
post. The photographs were zoomed in and the resolution was high.
There was lewd kissing, lying in bed, etc. One particularly eye catching
picture was of her and Lin Siqing making love in a bathtub.
In the face of Yun Zhiyuan's interrogation, Ge Mengshu almost went

crazy, she quickly called Lin Siqing in E country to make him clarify.
Lin Siqing was now very miserable, his psychological state was com‐
pletely messed up, so he not only didn't clarify, he confirmed the truth‐
fulness of the photos, causing Yun Zhiyuan to be extremely furious.
Even when the technicians later identified that the photos were falsified,
Yun Zhiyuan still refused to believe Ge Mengshu and branded her a two-
timing tramp.
He ended his relationship with Ge Mengshu, canceled her resources, and

quickly got engaged to a young socialite.
Without the man's support to help her clean her corrupted reputation, Ge
Mengshu could no longer achieve the fame she should've originally
reached in this world. She became a struggling third-rate artist, and in or‐
der to support herself, she took roles in many vulgar variety shows, com‐
pletely losing her way in life.
In June of the same year, the World Cup was held in B Country, and Ou
Zinan was invited to perform in the closing concert.
In the non-stop spray of fireworks, the youth, painted in seductive smoky

makeup, slowly rose to the center of the stage. He was wearing a tight
jacket and fitted black leather pants, showcasing his thin but explosive
432
body. His hair was completely combed back, revealing deep, incompara‐
ble facial contours, and pink lips completely painted white. His whole
portrait looked like a cold metal.
He was so handsome, like lightning, like a flame, but also like thunder,
full of toughness.
He waved, and tens of thousands of people waved back at him, he

danced, and tens of thousands of people followed his dance, he shouted,
and tens of thousands returned his cry, he raised his hands up high, and
the whole venue erupted in deafening applause. He gave a satisfied
smile, then moved his finger to his lips and shushed, motioning for ev‐
eryone to quiet down. A pin drop could be heard in the stadium.
He was the master of them all, no one could resist his singing and
charisma.
The camera followed him and projected his unmatched beauty on a huge
screen. Some people cried, some screamed, and others fainted from over-
exertion, the trained staff had a lift waiting to bring them to the ambu‐
lances outside the stadium.
Because of Ou Zinan's contribution, this session of the World Cup's clos‐

ing ceremony became the most intense and sensational event of the year.
His fans were spread across the continents, with different races and talk‐
ing in different languages.
The camera outside the field moved over the crowd and aim at random
audience members. Anyone whose face showed up on the screen shouted
'Ou Zinan I love you!' Even in the VIP room, the B Country president
couldn't help but stand up, sambaing to the beat, then he threw a kiss to‐
wards the stage.
After leaving C Country, Ou Zinan didn't quietly fade away as some crit‐
ics predicted. He not only stood firm, he became a well-deserved interna‐
tional superstar. Those who had held up his father as the King of Songs
now bowed when they saw him, hoping that he could one day write them
one or two songs.
Lin Siqing lived in E country for half a year, when his cash ran out, he
could only move from his luxury apartment to a small single room. With
433
such a damaged reputation, the advertisers had all canceled their con‐
tracts, and he also had to pay them a huge amount of compensation. He
sold his luxury car and mansion and finally put enough money together.
Now, he was sitting in front of the TV, staring blankly at the brilliantly
shining man on the screen. He watched him manipulate the audience's
mood, watched him show off his treble, watched him drive everyone to
madness.... watched him step off the stage to embrace Sun Xi Mu, and
give him a warm kiss.
The 200,000 people in the stadium shouted their blessings, making the
young man widen his eyes and laugh.
Lin Siqing also laughed with him, then he covered his face, and wept bit‐
terly.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Done!
434
Chapter 65
Facing a Double Rebirth Attack
After meeting and separating, then meeting and separating so many

times, Zhou Yun Sheng was already completely relaxed. He took his half
of the energy, then quickly jumped into the next world.
It was dark, with a strong smell of blood and a rotten stench, his body
panged in bursts of pain, as if all his bones were cracked. Zhou Yun
Sheng struggled to turn his neck and found that he was in a cell, opposite
the door was a rack of blood stained instruments of torture, indicating
that the situation the original body was in was very bad.
He didn't rush to adjust his body's data, he just opened the AI to see the
original's data.
This was another man, woman, and Ger coexistence world, and also a
double protagonist rebirth world. Before the rebirth, the protagonist gong
was Da Yanguo Country's incapable ruler, he only knew how to waste
money and enjoy luxury. Eventually, his debauchery forced his own
younger brother, Xuan Wang, into rebellion, and he was killed by ar‐
rows.
The protagonist shou was a Ger, he had a strong background in the mili‐
tary, and was an army commander who fought for the country. But be‐
cause of his beauty, the incapable ruler took him into the palace as a con‐
cubine. However, the incapable ruler was surrounded by countless beau‐
ties, all of them extraordinary schemers, how could the blunt, no non‐
sense protagonist cope with all the drama? They saw that the protagonist
shou was being more and more favored and joined hands to deal with
him, and eventually succeeded in killing his ten-year old son.
Because of that, the protagonist rejected the incapable ruler and lived in
solidarity in the palace, his heart dead. But, although he didn't love the
incapable ruler, he had a soldier's loyalty. So, when Xuan Wang aimed to
take over the palace, he did not switch sides like the other concubines,
435
but protected the incapable ruler. But ultimately, the two were shot by ar‐
rows and killed, then they were both reborn.
Then the slag gong became a loyal dog gong. Once they were reborn,
these two cannon fodders destroyed all who betrayed them and built up
those who were loyal to them. Those who had betrayed these cannon
fodders suffered a tragic fate, entire families were killed off-it was a
genocide.
This body belonged to one of those tragic families, he was named Qi Xi‐
ujie and he belonged to one of the top families in Da Yanguo Country,
the Qi family. He was also one of the incapable ruler's concubines in the
first life, and was very favored, he'd even threatened the protagonist shou
that his son would never be the heir.
Of course, that was in the past life. During the Xuan Wang rebellion, the
Qi family had joined hands with the rebellion, and because Qi Xiujie was
beautiful, Xuan Wang took him into the harem and doted on him.
So, after the incapable ruler was reborn, he had two goals; one was to
protect the protagonist shou and his son; the second was to get rid of
Xuan Wang and Qi family.
After three years of conflict, Xuan Wang was grinded to dust, and Qi
family was uprooted. Now, Qi Xiujie was the last living family member,
and his execution was the next day.
After reading the information, Zhou Yun Sheng let out a sigh of relief,
then picked his teeth, bored. He always liked a challenge, but saving Qi
Xiujie from death was not really difficult.
While he was pondering, a comely looking man slowly walked into the
prison, he had an elegant temperament, but behind him, a harsh looking
man came in and frowned. They were responsible for interrogating Qi
Xiujie-Li Wang and Gao Lang.
In the first life, Li Wang was under suspicion by the incapable ruler, Em‐
peror Li Jin Tian, so he was abandoned and not used. While he lived in
leisure, he grew fond of the protagonist shou, and if not for his constant
help, the protagonist shou, Gao Min, wouldn't have lived so comfortably
in the cold palace. In his past life, he'd tried to rescue Li Jin Tian and
436
Gao Min, so in this life, Li Jin Tian treated him kindly. He went from an
idle prince to one of the most powerful princes in Da Yanguo Country.
Gao Lang was Gao Min's brother, in the last life, he was killed in a
scheme by the Qi family. In this life, Gao Min warned him and saved his
life, and now he was out for revenge against the Qi family. Because Li
Jin Tian was deeply in love with Gao Min, Gao Jia got very preferential
treatment. In just three years, he frequently promoted Gao Lang, moving
him up from a small assistant minister, to a powerful advisor.
He had a ruthless personality, anyone who had even a little enmity with
him would end up dead, let alone someone who plotted to kill him. So,
when Qi Xiujie fell into his hands, he was inhumanly tortured. Qi family
was also slaughtered by his hands, even the babies were not spared.
So, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't need to guess at Qi Xiujie's wishes; stay
alive, then get revenge.
The two people walked into the prison cell, followed by an attendant
who placed a food box on the floor-it was broken rice for Qi Xiujie.
"Why are you feeding him?" Gao Lang kicked the box, saw the rich
dishes inside, and unhappily glanced at Li Wang.
"He is about to die, the former things are gone, let him eat a last meal."
Li Wang's temperament was gentle, unlike Gao Lang, who was disre‐
spectful and heartless.
Gao Lang sneered, he kicked the food box over and ordered, "Come eat."
The cell was a torture chamber, due to the constant spilled blood, the
ground had a layer of dark brown stinky dirt. Gao Lang's move was an
insult to Qi Xiujie.
Zhou Yun Sheng shifted his head to hide the killing intent in his eyes,
and stretched out a trembling hand to Li Wang, "Please, prince, let vil‐
lain see the Emperor one last time. This villain has a secret matter to tell
the Emperor."
"What secret? Telling me is the same as telling him." Because of Li Jin

Tian's unbridled favor to his family, Gao Lang had long lost the humble‐
437
ness courtiers should have.
Li Wang glanced at him, his thoughts unknown.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a contemptuous smile and rebutted, "The matter
involves the country, I need to talk with the Emperor. Minister Gao, your
status, no matter how high, how could you replace the Emperor?"
In Da Yanguo Country, who would dare say that they could replace the
Emperor? Is that not a rebellion? Xuan Wang's body, which was publicly
impaled with a thousand stakes, then burnt to ashes, would pop into
mind. Moreover, Qi Jia was once a top-class family, they had a lot of ma‐
jor secrets, who could conclude that Qi Xiujie's secret about Da Yanguo
Country was unimportant.
Thinking of this, Gao Lang had to concede.
Li Wang ordered a replacement meal and sighed.
After the rebirth, Li Jin Tian's temperament changed. In the past life, he
was an incapable ruler, in this life, he'd turned into a suspicious tyrant.
Whenever a courtier displeased him, genocide was not far behind. If the
protagonist was not subject to him, and didn't give birth to a brilliant son
who inherited the throne and stabilized the country, the Emperor's death
would also lead to Da Yanguo's death.
When he heard that Qi Xiujie had a confidential matter to tell him, he

couldn't get it out of his mind, and finally paid the prison a visit.
"What did you want to tell me?" Li Jin asked impatiently from behind
the screen.
He looked kingly, with a graceful temperament, but his height was less
than six feet, so he was not his mysterious lover.
Zhou Yun Sheng was relieved, he slowly opened, "Please, Emperor, look
into my eyes." His voice was very low and soothing, magical, so Li Jin
Tian involuntarily looked down, then he was caught in an inescapable
black, star filled whirlpool.
438
"Emperor, what do you see in my eyes? Is it not sincerity? Qi family was

loyal to the Emperor, why did the Emperor destroy my family? The Em‐
peror is mistaken, the Emperor should not trust Gao Jia. They are plot‐
ting against you."
After planting a series of suggestions into Li Jin Tian's mind, Zhou Yun
Sheng waved him away, then adjusted the physical data of his body to
the optimal state, quietly waiting for tomorrow's show.
Li Jin Tian went unexamined back to Yang Xin Temple, and fell down in
his bed to sleep. He had a dream, the dream was the last memory before
he died. He was taken away from the palace by Li Wang and Gao Min,
so when Qi family home had sent a few soldiers to rescue him, they were
unable to find his shadow anywhere in the palace. Seeing Xuan Wang's
soldiers approaching the city, they had to retreat. A few days later, the Qi
family found his arrow pierced corpse, and wept bitterly as they secretly
buried his body.
When Qi Xiujie approached Xuan Wang, he used his magnificent ap‐

pearance and graceful temperament to become the pet concubine, but he
never forgot the old Emperor, not only did he secretly enshrine Li Jin's
memorial tablet, he also secretly poisoned Xuan Wang.
Xuan Wang eventually died to the poison, and Qi Xiujie led an army to
besiege the Imperial City, then killed Xuan Wang's children one by one.
He then secretly fostered Li Jin Tian's last descendant and crowned him
on the throne. On the day the child ascended the throne, Qi Xiujie per‐
sonally buried his bones in the imperial tombs, then committed suicide to
follow him.
The death bell sounded, and the whole cemetery drifted with white ban‐
ners to send him off.
Li Jin Tian woke up from the shock. Although it was dreams of memo‐
ries, it actually felt scarily real, as if his soul was really tied to the concu‐
bine palace, accompanying Qi Xiujie for five humiliating years.
How? Did I recover lost memories? After his miraculous rebirth, Li Jin
Tian had a strong belief in the supernatural. He rubbed his forehead in
thought, more and more bewildered.
439
"Are you having nightmares? Then go sleep in one of the other rooms. I
can't sleep if you keep twisting and turning." Gao Min woke up and im‐
patiently asked. Before he'd died, he'd vowed to never love Li Jin Tian
again, so in this life, his attitude to Li Jin Tian was very cold.
Li Jin Tian would've usually said something to pamper him, but today,
for some reason, he actually felt a bit uncomfortable. He got up, dressed
and really went to one of the other rooms. He made an attendant pour
him a hot cup of tea and massage his temple, then he once again fell
asleep.
He dreamt of the current world, in order to repay Gao Min for his loyalty
and kindness, he treated Gao family very well. Not only did he promote
Gao Lang, on the day of the Longevity Festival, he treated Gao Min as
second after the Emperor. He looked on as Gao Min walked up to him‐
self, the courtiers kneeled in congratulations, the red carpet constantly
stretch until it reached the throne. He smiled, and was reaching out to
pull Gao Min's hand, when the scene suddenly distorted and changed. He
was dead, a transparent ghost, the palace was decorated in white banners
and the palace courtiers were kneeling in front of the temple, weeping.
Inside the hall, Gao Min was standing in front of the huge coffin, his face
had no grief yet his tears were flowing and he had a strange smile.
Li Jin Tian felt scared and was about to take a closer look, when he saw
Li Wang walk out from the temple, hold Gao Min's hand and sigh, "The
day we've been waiting for finally arrived."
Gao Min nodded and slowly leaned on his shoulders, his eyebrows re‐
laxed in fatigue and relief.
What is your relationship? What are you doing? How did I die?! Tell me!
Li Jin Tian wanted to grab the two and question them, but his hand
passed through their bodies. He remembered that he was dead again, he'd
died prematurely in both lifetimes.
Panic and hatred swallowed him until he drowned, he shouted as he

woke up, then realized that it was fortunately a dream. But the contrast
from the real world to the dream world was too real, so he couldn't stop
trembling when he recalled it.
440
Did I trust the wrong people? Was Qi family innocent? Is Gao Min really
having an affair with Li Wang, and the two will join hands to plot against
me? Li Jin Tian's head burst in pain, an attendant was holding out his
robes and kneeling by the bedside, he quickly asked them, "What time is
it now?"
"Replying to the Emperor, it is now 5:40 am, the Imperial Court starts in
two quarter hours."
The execution was at three o'clock, it was not too late. Li Jin Tian imme‐
diately changed his clothes and rushed to the prison.
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Gong -- It's been a while, so in case you forgot, gong means attack,
seme, top etc.
Shou- uke, receiver, bottom etc.
broken rice -- I've never heard of this, but some of you probably have,
Wikipedia "...fragments of rice grains, broken in the field, during drying,
during transport, or by milling....Broken rice is fragmented, not defec‐
tive; there is nothing wrong with it."
Villain- just a bit of humbleness.
I -- as this is an ancient setting in the palace, almost everybody speaks in

the third person. But I find that awkward, so expect 'I's that are not in the
raw.
5:40- He said the beginning of 5 to 7 am-maoshi chu. I goggled it and

got 5:40 am, so there.
441
Chapter 66
Gao Lang was anxious to immediately kill Qi Xiujie, but the imperial
edicts stated that he should be executed the next day, if he killed him
early, he'd be charged with non-compliance. But yesterday, he deliber‐
ately went to the prison and told the prison official that Qi Xiujie should
be killed early tomorrow morning. The prison official knew the height of
his position, so they didn't dare disobey.
The next morning, when the sun had yet to rise, the prison official made
the two executioners bring Zhou Yun Sheng to the execution gate.
"The day has not yet brightened, the yang sheng is less than the yin
sheng. If you two do the execution at this time, when I go to the spring,
I will come back to interfere with you two." Zhou Yun Sheng kneeled on
the slab but wasn't panicked.
The reason the ancients beheaded at noon to three was because the yang
sheng was strong, when the prisoners turned into devils at that time, their
spirit would be scattered by the yang and they would not be able to retal‐
iate against the executioners. Currently, the sun was down and the tem‐
perature was cold, the atmosphere was inexplicably gloomy.
The ancients believed in these spirits, they really feared that killing him
at this time will attract a devil, so the two executioners glanced at each
other and decided to wait till the sun rose.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked up to the sky, it was quickly brightening. Li Jin
Tian had rough dreams, he should now be awake. Yes, those two dreams
were an illusion implanted in Li Jin Tian's brain by him. Gao Min was a
straight-laced, blunt person; rebellion, adultery, betrayal and other scan‐
dals were against his nature.
But what about it? Gao Lang had murdered hundreds of his family mem‐
bers, and Gao Min also secretly poisoned Qi Xiujie, destroying his body.
Qi Xiujie had such deep hatred for Gao Jia that could only be satisfied by
equal destruction. Zhou Yun Sheng has always said that if the protagonist
didn't provoke him, he wouldn't take the initiative to provoke them, but if
442
the protagonist attacked him, he could only pay them back a hundred‐
fold.
Not only will he not die by Gao Jia's hands-Li Jin Tian, Gao Min, and
their son, the future Emperor, Li Xu Yan, will all be ruined by his hands.
Since he's occupying Qi Xiujie's body, he will achieve Qi Xiujie's wishes
perfectly.
Zhou Yun Sheng was lazy, he enjoyed slacking, but he was very profes‐
sional and dedicated when it came to perusing revenge.
The sun slowly rose and broke through the clouds, the two executioners
saw the hour and opened the jar of liquor, then drenched the blade in it.
They raised it up high....
"Wait! Wait! Hold the knife!" An anxious voice stopped the steel knife in
the nick of time, the two executioners turned to look at the voice's owner
and kneeled down, trembling.
"Slave see the Emperor, the Emperor, long live, long live!"
"Get away, it's not yet the time, who told you to execute?" Li Jin Tian
was furious, he kicked at the two people on the ground.
"Please Emperor, this was Lord Gao Lang's order, we slaves had no say!"
The executioner kowtowed.
Gao Lang? Li Jin's face sank for a moment, he was getting an ominous
feeling. If they could even openly defy his orders, what else could Gao
Jia do? Qi Jia was known as the most prestigious family in Da Yanguo
before they were uprooted, yet Qi home was always cautious and re‐
spectful in front of him. Gao Lang was not nearly as humble as they
were.
Not to mention the way Gao Min treated him. When he's happy, he'd
maybe give him two nice sentences, when he's unhappy, he'd directly
drive him away. He never gave him the respect the Emperor should have.
Too much favor is really not a good thing, now, Gao Jia basically had
more power that the royal family. And Gao Min and Huang Di.... are
they really having an affair? When did they start?
443
Li Jin Tian was really disturbed by that dream, but after three years of
being together, his feelings for Gao Min had morphed from gratefulness
into true, deep love, it was difficult for him to give up on him.
He decided to observe for a while, it was just a dream, his suspicions

were unwarranted. As he comforted himself, he let the attendants free Qi
Xiujie.
Zhou Yun Sheng kneeled on the stand and bowed his head, "Thank you,
Emperor, for being lenient on this villain, when villain isn't worthy of
this mercy. The Qi family was loyal to the Emperor and the country, my
father was especially loyal, but the Emperor killed him. I do not know
why we fell to this end...But since even my loyal father was killed, I
knew that I would have to die. I didn't expect to obtain pardon. Villain
now only has one wish, please Emperor, can you listen."
His eyes were sad, but he showed no resentment, even while wearing
bloodstained prison clothes, his noble grace was not demised, his noble
pride remained. Seeing Qi Xiujie like this reminded the Emperor of the
dream, where Qi Xiujie had suffered in Xuan Wang's harem but never
gave in. Li Jin Tian heated up in guilt, he looked away and numbly
asked, "What wish do you have?"
That dream was too real, his nerves were too strained.
"Villain just wants to ask, what did villain's family do wrong to displease
the Emperor? Also, please let villain die with his family." After he said
this, Zhou Yun Sheng forcefully knocked his head on the ground, then
straightened and looked directly at the Emperor's eyes, a taboo.
Li Jin Tian was asked this difficult question and didn't answer for a long
time. Qi home had always been very cautious and respectful, the tribe
was very strictly controlled. If he had not experienced the first world, Li
Jin Tian would've never doubted their loyalty. When he was reborn, he
was deeply angered and made Gao Lang and Li Wang lay hundreds of
unwarranted charges on Qi home.
Now that Qi Xiujie asked him for a clear reason, he really couldn't say
anything. That dream once again surfaced in his mind, causing his al‐
ready guilty heart to severely shake.
444
If after he died the first time, Qi family had really stayed loyal to him
and even protected his last descendant, then didn't he murder all his most
loyal servants? Li Wang had brought him out of the palace to safety, but
he was holding Gao Min's hand, and when they were killed, Li Wang's
gaze never left Gao Min's face. Did they have an affair in the first world?
When he was reborn, he had a lot of trust in Gao Jia and gave Li Wang
the highest power. Under Gao Min's suggestion, he also prematurely de‐
stroyed the Qi family and the other betraying families. Now, Gao Lang,
Li Wang, and Gao Min were all highly respected, they could even sub‐
vert his imperial power, and he'd lost Qi family and the other families'
support. If they rebelled, he had no power to fight back.
Thinking of this, Li Jin Tian broke out in cold sweat, his legs trembled
and he almost staggered.
"Take Qi Gui Jun back to the Zi Chen Palace," He opened, his tone
weak. When he saw that the attendants' picking up action was very rude,
he quickly added, "Call the doctor and immediately send him to the Zi
Chen Palace, tell him to wait diligently on him." Then he hid his face
and left, afraid to look at Qi Xiujie's blood stained clothes.
-------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng soaked in the bath, using the hot water to cover his
stinging wounds. This body seemed broken, but the inside was strong, in
a few days he will be able to fully recover.
Under Li Jin Tian's instructions, the doctor didn't neglect him. After tak‐
ing his pulse, he gave him a clear prescription and sent people to prepare
it. Zi Chen Palace had originally belonged to Qi Xiujie, the furnishings
were very luxurious, but because of his family's collapse, it was aban‐
doned. Qi Xiujie's confidant had also been executed and the rest of the
servants had escaped, leaving only a few maids.
The breeze shifted the curtains, making the huge palace look lonelier.
Zhou Yun Sheng warped and dried his wet hair, reclined on a soft couch
near the window, and stared at the rising sun. He let out a cheerful
chuckle.
445
Li Jin Tian had pardoned Qi Xiujie, Gao Lang and Gao Min will in‐
evitably feel dissatisfied by this. If Li Jin Tian was his normal self, he
would do anything to appease them, but now, his suspicions were rising.
The more the two protested his decision, the more Li Jin Tian will resent
them.
But this will not stop them, in the future, Gao Min will be more involved
in politics, he'll want to crusade the battlefield and make decisions for
the government. In the original story, Li Jin Tian easily gave in to all his
requests, he even vigorously supported him, but now, each request will
only increase Li Jin Tian's suspicions.
Once the seeds of doubt are planted, it's difficult to overcome them.
Zhou Yun Sheng planned to just sit on the sidelines and watch them de‐
stroy each other, there was no need to dirty his own hands. Of course, in
order to complete this story, he'd need to cultivate the next Da Yanguo
Emperor. He was very lazy, after completing Qi Xiujie's wish, he wanted
to travel around the world, he had no interest in being trapped on the
Emperor's throne. The Emperor needed to get up earlier than the roosters
and sleep later than the dogs, he was also continuously monitored by the
courtiers, he had no real freedom.
Also, he needed to find his lost love, so he wanted the freedom to search
around. I wonder who he is this time?
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng stroked his chin and smiled gently.
-------------
In the Imperial Court, Gao Lang continuously questioned Li Jin Tian's

decision to let Qi Xiujie go in front of the other courtiers. He repeatedly
stressed that Qi Xiujie was a tiger, and pressured him to change his mind.
The other ministers were incited by him and backed up his demands,
even Li Wang also pressured Li Jin Tian to change his mind.
For the first time, Li Jin Tian felt the strong influence Gao Lang and Li
Wang had over his own palace. The seeds of doubt rooted even deeper
and started growing into towering trees. He dismissed Gao Lang's execu‐
tion demands and closed the court.
446
He went back to the Yang Xin Temple. Gao Min was waiting inside, he
was reading the memorials, sometimes stopping to take notes with the
imperial brush, he sat at the imperial desk, and a familiar smelling tea
was brewing, it was the imperial tea.
This casual use of the imperial provisions made Li Jin Tian's pupil drasti‐
cally contract, but then he remembered how Gao Min had used his own
body to protect him from the arrows and how he'd embraced him in
death. This person was willing to accompany him to the spring-that kind
of loyal friendship couldn't be dismissed. It was just a dream, how could
a dream predict the future? Gao Min and Li Wang never showed exces‐
sive interest in each other, how could they be having an affair?
After repeatedly reassuring himself, Li Jin Tian finally calmed down, he

slowly walked over to embrace Gao Min.
But Gao Min pushed him away and coldly opened, "You pardoned Qi
Xiujie?"
Li Jin Tian didn't respond.
Gao Min continued, "Did you forget how he betrayed you with Xuan
Wang? After you've already killed his whole family? Why are you trying
to keep a pet tiger?"
"How can he take revenge? He's the only one left in his family, and his
body was poisoned by you, so he can't even have any children. Where
can he get the means to seek revenge?" Li Jin Tian tiredly rubbed his
eyes and sighed, "He can't do anything, let him go."
He stopped himself from thinking about how Qi Xiujie had stayed loyal
to him through Xuan Wang's reign. If that dream was true, then he'd per‐
sonally broken his sharpest sword. He'd also given himself a weakness
that anyone could take advantage of. Even though he lived through two
lifetimes, that was the stupidest decision he'd ever made.
Listening to Goa Min's constant rebukes, Li Jin Tian felt a great

headache.
Gao Min saw his discomfort but didn't care in the slightest, he only
sneered and angrily stomped away.
447
Looking at his retreating back, Li Jin Tian felt a cold chill in his heart.
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Yang sheng -- yang gas, the positive part of yin & yang
Yin sheng -- yin gas, the negative part of yin & yang
The spring -- afterlife
Gui Jun -- Noble Monarch, the Ger version of Imperial Concubine.
Memorials -- Wikipedia "A memorial to the throne was an official com‐

munication to the Emperor of China. They were generally careful essays
in Classical Chinese and their presentation was a formal affair directed
by government officials."
448
Chapter 67
The courtiers protested Qi Xiujie's pardon for the rest of the month, but
Li Jin Tian remained unmoved, he even restored Qi Xiujie's position.
Every night, he would dream of that lonely and cold palace and see Qi
Xiujie kneeling in front of his memorial tablet, weeping. His depression
and extreme grief, and his occasional dead-eyed repressed smile to Xuan
Wang repeatedly tortured Li Jin Tian's nerves. He'd thought that Qi Xiu‐
jie had lived a luxurious life after his death, but he was starting to believe
that Qi Xiujie had actually been heartbroken by his death. The only thing
that had inspired Qi Xiujie to continue on was his desire to seek revenge
on his behalf.
In this way, the one who dies first is the lucky one, spared from the end‐
less pain and despair of being left behind.
Qi family had sent most of their forces to take back the country, the tribe
also had the most casualties, leaving behind only the elderly, women and
children. Qi Xiujie had stayed devoted to him and commit suicide to be
with him, he never enjoyed a bit of the glory. Li Jin Tian constantly
woke up from these types of dreams, his chest always crushed in grief.
He wanted to see how Qi Xiujie was doing, but he was too timid, so he
lived in a tangle of emotions day after day. Unconsciously, he'd already
convinced himself that the two dreams were real. But he would rather
destroy the entire harem than hurt Gao Min, so he didn't move against
Gao Jia. He wanted to wait and see what they would do.
Eventually, the courtiers gave up and no longer asked him to kill Qi Xiu‐
jie, they were more concerned with the frequent attacks by West Yi, a
neighboring country. Li Wang stood up first to beg the Emperor to send
troops to West Yi, Gao Lang agreed with him, then the rest of the
courtiers agreed.
Li Jin Tian always wanted to conquer West Yi, so he agreed and ordered
the formation of an army squadron as quickly as possible.
449
"Dare to question the Emperor, do you have a suitable General in mind?"

Li Wang bowed and asked.
"No, can you recommend me a few."
"I recommend Gao Min as a General, does the Emperor find this appro‐
priate?"
Li Wang's statement shook the other courtiers. They all knew who Gao
Min was, they also knew that before he entered the harem he used to
guard the borders, and he was very capable. But now he was already a
palace concubine, he'd also given birth to a prince, how could he go back
into the army? That's unthinkable!
Some courtiers wanted to oppose, but Gao Lang had quickly stepped for‐
ward to vigorously recommend his brother, he also promised that his
brother would be infinitely grateful. Gao Lang knew that Li Jin Tian was
obsessed with his brother, so he'd cooperated with Li Wang to make this
bold proposal.
Li Jin Tian really was obsessed with Gao Min, if it was before, he
would've immediately agreed to do anything that'd make Gao Min happy,
but now, Li Jin Tian was like a blindfolded person who'd suddenly been
relieved of their covering, he could finally see the court and the palace in
a clear light.
The courtiers who had obviously wanted to oppose were silent after Gao
Lang stood up. Anyone could see how much power Gao Lang and Li
Wang had over them, the Emperor was only a display piece. While the
two talked, the rest of the courtiers only nodded in agreement. The rest
of the harem members were completely ignored by the Emperor, so he
only had a few children. Those who were not favored by the Emperor all
relied on Gao Min's grace to live.
The palace had thoroughly been turned in Gao Jia's world, was there any
room for the Emperor? And why would Li Wang recommend Gao Min?
Was there a closer relationship between them in private?
Li Jin Tian's heart was burning, but it didn't show on his face, he just said
that he would take a few days to make a decision. Gao Lang and Li
450
Wang did not push it, anyway, they both knew that once Li Jin Tian went
back to the temple, Gao Min would be able to convince him.
Gao Min always felt dissatisfied and bored being trapped behind the high
walls of the palace, when Li Jin Tian came back to the Yang Xin Temple,
he repeatedly urged him to make him a commander again.
Li Jin Tian told him that he needed to take care of their child as an ex‐
cuse, but he didn't give up, he knelt down and coldly said, "The Emperor
once said that you wanted me to walk hand in hand with you, was that
hand in hand just a means to trap me in this golden cage? So I could be
your pet? I protected you until death, but you can't even grant me this
one wish?"
He raised his eyes to look at the Emperor, his eyes were full of resent‐
ment. That resentment had continued from the last life into this life, in
fact, it grew thicker the longer they stayed together, to the point where it
could never dissolve. He'd thought that he could eventually open up his
heart and accept Li Jin Tian, but he didn't expect the other man to sud‐
denly forgive Qi Xiujie, so his resentment was boiling again.
At the same time, he hated himself, he hated that he'd been born a Ger,
making him destined to live without dignity. He wanted to wear armor
and pick up the sword, and set foot on the free and expansive land of the
frontier.
If the two could sit down and talk it out, they would be able to solve this
problem. But Li Jin Tian was stabbed by the resentment in his eyes. He'd
thought that after three years in the heat, even a stone could melt, but he
didn't expect Gao Min's heart to be harder than a stone. Gao Min still had
all his resentment form the past life, he was very unwilling when he'd ac‐
companied him to the spring. His resentment might even drive him to
rebel against him one day, and he had no way to protect himself.
Li Jin felt chilled, he suddenly felt that he was really foolish for thinking
he could live peacefully with Gao Min after they were both reborn. He
stared at Gao Min for a long while, then walked away.
------------------
451
Li Jin Tian walked aimlessly throughout the palace and unwittingly came
to the Zi Chen Palace. He hesitated for a long time before stepping in.
Qi Xiujie was sitting at the desk writing, his head was bowed, hiding his
expression. When he heard footsteps, he turned around, then was sur‐
prised. He knelt down, his eyes held disbelief and gratefulness.
"Long live the Emperor." He bowed respectfully.
Li Jin Tian didn't answer, he just looked deeply at him with unpre‐
dictable eyes, after a long while he slowly asked, "Have you been able to
live better?"
"Yes Emperor, villain lives very well."
Li Jin Tian was startled. This can be considered well? Living in an

empty, cold palace, without luxury or personal servants? But yes, com‐
pared to the gruesome days in the prison, isn't this infinitely better?
Li Jin Tian's chest felt oppressed by his guilt. He sat on a chair and
waved his hand. "Get up."
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't move, he hesitated for a moment then asked in a
hoarse voice, "The villain has a matter on his heart, I dare not get up."
Li Jin Tian suddenly had a gloomy expression, as if he knew what his

question would be, but he still rubbed his forehead and tiredly said, "Ask
me your doubts."
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a cautious kowtow, then asked in a sorrowful tone,
"Dare to question the Emperor, why did you destroy my family? What
did we do wrong?"
"Your father and Xuan Wang secretly colluded to rebel, you didn't
know?" After saying this, Li Jin Tian felt a sudden headache. After he'd
cleaned up their home, he actually hadn't found any proof of misconduct.
He could no longer swear that his decision was the right one. He wanted
to search out the truth, but he was afraid of what he'd find.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes darkened, he was speechless, his face haggard.
He felt deep shame and knocked his head against the floor, he choked
452
out, "So that was the case, villain actually had no knowledge of the mat‐
ter. I can't face the Emperor, please, Emperor, give me death!" He
knocked his head so hard that his forehead started to bleed.
Li Jin Tian quickly reached out to pull him up, and looked into his eyes.
His eyes were pure, except for shame, despair and guilt, there was no
trace of resentment. He'd destroyed his family, but Qi Xiujie felt no re‐
sentment, he was also willing to die. His loyalty to him did not pale in
comparison to Gao Min's.
No, that was wrong, his loyalty was much greater than Gao Min's. In the
previous life, although Qi Xiujie had a reputation for being arrogant, he
was always submissive in front of him, he never disobeyed. Although it
was a rare loyalty that made Gao Min accompany him to death, Qi Xiujie
had forced himself to live in humiliation, only so he could avenge him.
His heart probably suffered so much dread that no one would be able to
understand it.
In the end, Qi Xiujie didn't survive and didn't enjoy any glory, he just
died quietly in the Zi Chen Palace, hanging from the beam.
Looking at the humble person in front of him, the Qi Xiujie who had
completely given up on living, Li Jin Tian felt like a knife had stabbed
into his heart. He'd thought he'd loved the wrong person in the last life,
and he was loving the right person in this life, but in fact, it was the other
way around. Qi Xiujie did everything for him, but didn't say anything,
while Gao Min always held his self-sacrifice over him, never making
him forget.
He was wrong for two lifetimes, but at this point, he was so deeply in
love with Gao Min that he couldn't stop loving him. He was extremely
pathetic. But Qi Xiujie was even more pathetic than he was.
Both of them were played around by fate.
Gao Min's cold resentment contrasted with Qi Xiujie's humbleness, and

made Li Jin Tian's guilt root deeper. He pulled the other man up, pressed
him into the chair and carefully said, "I don't blame you, I want you to
live well," he paused a moment, then added, "I'll take good care of you. I
can compensate you for whatever you want."
453
Zhou Yun Sheng was silent for a while, then his eyes lit up, he hesitantly
asked, "Villain wants a child, can you give me one?"
Li Jin Tian was again asked a difficult request. He knew that after their
rebirth, Gao Min had poisoned Qi Xiujie because he'd suspected that Qi
Xiujie was responsible for the death of his son in the last life. Li Jin Tian
had felt it was psychological compensation, so he'd also secretly cooper‐
ated with the poisoning. Qi Xiujie's womb was now completely de‐
stroyed, he couldn't have any children.
And in the last life, in Xuan Wang's harem, Qi Xiujie had also poisoned
himself so he couldn't give birth to Xuan Wang's children.
The debts he owed this person increased day by day. Li Jin Tian felt an
oncoming headache, and he was even more afraid to look into Qi Xiujie's
face.
Qi Xiujie was aware of the reason behind his hesitation, he added, "Vil‐
lain was not asking for a biological child. Qi family has committed such
a heinous crime, I dare not expect the Emperor's favor. The other concu‐
bines have a lot of children, villain only wants to adopt one. This palace
is so lonely ... ..."
His humble words were like a blunt knife, cutting into Li Jin Tian's heart.
He understood his meaning-he was lonely, if he doesn't have someone to
live for, he might one day end his life. Li Jin Tian's previous hate for Qi
Xiujie had long ago turned into pure guilt, he threw out a 'pick anyone
you want' and quickly fled. His face was burning red, as if he'd received
a dozen slaps.
454
Chapter 68
Zhou Yun Sheng watched him flee with an expressionless face. He raised
his hand to wipe the blood off his forehead and let out a cold laugh. His
personal maids were all already hypnotized, they were loyal to him, so
they all had their heads lowered, pretending that they didn't see this
scene.
Li Jin awkwardly fled back to the Yang Xin temple and looked at a
memorial in a daze. At the top of the memorial was a list presented by
Supervisor Qin Tian, it was a list of carefully selected promotions.
Among these was a 'Yu Guo Gong', the three words were circled by a
pen and had a note from Gao Min saying that this person was Gao Lang.
Yu Guo Gong, in the second dream, wasn't Gao Lang referred to as Yu
Guo Gong? Does this mean that the dreams were true?
Li Jin Tian's hands started trembling, he fiercely threw away the memo‐
rial. It was too late to regret, everyone already knew that Gao Lang was
about to be promoted again. In order to please Gao Min, he'd even given
Gao Lang an official residence in advance, the Gao family had already
moved in.
Li Jin Tian felt like he'd swallowed hundreds of flies and he couldn't spit
them out, his heart was extremely uncomfortable. He drank several pots
of herbal tea, but his mood couldn't calm down, then he suddenly heard
his servant announce that Gao Gui Jun's personal servant was asking for
an audience.
"Come in." Li Jin Tian felt more anxious, but he still didn't send the per‐
son away. He really was obsessed with Gao Min.
"Slave sees the Emperor, the master sent me to relay some words, that is,
Qi Gui Jun has entered the royal study, unauthorized. He says he wants
to take a prince back to his palace. How do you want to deal with him?"
The maid's face had faint disgust. Obviously, she felt that Qi Xiujie was
not qualified to adopt a prince.
455
"What 'deal with'? Qi Gui Jun's adoption was authorized by me, who
dares to oppose me?" Just because he pampered Gao Min, even his small
maid thinks she can overstep her bounds? Li Jin Tian's tone was very
cold.
The maidservant realized her mistake, she saw the Emperor's cold eyes
and quickly left.
In the Imperial study's doorway, Zhou Yun Sheng was facing off with
Gao Min.
Even after days of torture in the prison, this person's backbone is still so
straight. His eyes always have that arrogant look. Why is he so arrogant?
Qi Jia is long gone, his broken body has the only Qi blood left.
Thinking of this, Gao Min gave Qi Xiujie a contemptuous smile, but be‐
fore his smile could completely bloom, a young maid whispered some‐
thing into his ear that made him pale.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, waved his hand and casually said, "I'll go in
first." Then he walked straight past him into the imperial study.
"I don't know what demon you released on the Emperor to make him for‐
give you, but I'll never let you live freely!" Gao Min coldly threatened,
then he felt that his ruthless threat sounded like he was fighting with an‐
other concubine for the Emperor's favor, so his expression turned even
uglier.
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered and walked away. He certainly wouldn't enter
the study during study time, it was now lunch break and the princes were
eating their meals, so he didn't need to search for them.
He seemed like he was casually adopting one, but he had a goal. It was
the future Emperor's, Li Xu Yan, most loyal dog, Six Princes.
Six Princes was named Li Xudong, his mother was a dancer sent from a
small border country, her status was very humble, and she died after giv‐
ing birth. After Li Jin Tian was reborn, his eyes only saw Gao Min and
Gao Min's son, Five Princes. He had no feelings for any of the other chil‐
dren, he didn't care about their life or death.
456
Six Princes had humble origins and he had no one to protect him, his life
in the palace was miserable. Now, he was constantly bullied, in the fu‐
ture, he will snap and kill three palace servants in retaliation, gaining
Gao Min's attention and sympathy. He'll then adopt him and carefully
cultivate him.
Li Xudong had a big temper, but he knew how to repay grace, after Gao
Min fathers him he will be infinitely loyal. When he turns fourteen, he'll
follow Gao Min to every military campaign and gain illustrious military
power, showing everyone that he was secretly a very talented person.
Since Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to raise the next emperor, he'd naturally
pick the strongest candidate. The boy was already thirteen years old, so
he should have a sense of self, but if Gao Min could raise him, Zhou Yun
Sheng believed that he could raise him too. Besides, even if he couldn't
raise the prince into a capable emperor, he had other ways to destroy Gao
Min.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the cafeteria and was as‐
saulted by the smell of rice. Li Xu Yan was surrounded by the other
princes, all trying to flatter him, he seemed to be the star prince. In the
corner, a weak looking prince was hording his lunch box, he gulped
down his food with vigor, as if he was starving.
"Younger imperial brother, eat more slowly, you might choke. Here, have
this braised pork ribs." Li Xu Yan was very intelligent and had good
communication skills, so he never offended or treated anyone coldly,
both his insides and outsides were praiseworthy.
That emaciated prince was Li Xudong. He quickly covered his food box,
revealing an embarrassed expression, then bowed his head to Li Xu Yan
in thanks, but said he was full.
The little prince huddled himself deeper into the corner, then secretly
pulled up his lips, revealing a mocking smile. If Li Xu Yan was really so
kindhearted, how could he not notice his distress? With his unique status,
he didn't need to sneak him food every day, he just needed to speak to the
attendants and his situation would greatly improve. But Li Xu Yan was a
partial, manipulative person, so he chose to sit on the sidelines to wait
and see.
457
This hypocrisy made Li Xudong feel nauseous.
Zhou Yun Sheng, who was standing by the window to secretly observe,
couldn't help but chuckle. He'd thought Gao Min father and son had al‐
ready captured Li Xudong's gratitude, but it seemed to not be the case.
Also, the current Li Xudong had no value, why was Gao Min paying at‐
tention to him? He had to admit, Gao Min had good vision for people. Li
Xudong was now only a wolf cub, he'll bite anyone who approached
him, but when he ripened, he would loyally protect his Lord.
Zhou Yun Sheng went inside and all the princes saluted him, including
Li Xu Yan. But he didn't pay any attention to them, he went straight to Li
Xudong and forcefully pulled away his tightly gripped food box.
"Old brown rice and boiled cabbage, who gave you this type of lunch?"
The lunch box was already eaten clean, but Zhou Yun Sheng's nose could
smell exactly what was in it.
Li Xudong looked up at him, speechless. He didn't understand why Qi

Gui Jun would pay attention to himself.
"Where is your servant? Call him in." Seeing that Six Princes didn't an‐
swer him, Zhou Yun Sheng pulled his ears.
Li Xudong came back to reality, his ears reddened as he whispered, "The

attendant is in the bamboo grove outside eating his lunch, he'll come in
later to clean up."
Zhou Yun Sheng waved and a nearby eunuch immediately ran out to
bring in Six Princes' attendant, he also brought back the unfinished food
box.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the food box and sneered, "Flavored white
rice, stewed chicken, four seasons seafood soup, what a rich lunch. Mind
if I ask, are you the prince or is he the prince?"
The attendant's legs trembled in fear, he quickly kneeled and kowtowed

for mercy, but Zhou Yun Sheng ignored him and directly took Li Xudong
away. In the eyes of outsiders, he was still a pardoned criminal, dispos‐
ing of slaves will inevitably attract all kinds of gossip. He'd leave the
458
slave for Li Jin Tian to deal with, he would thoroughly make good use of
his favor.
"Qi Gui Jun, I, I have a class later, if I leave the Teacher will be angry."
Li Xudong rubbed his hot ears. He'd never experienced such a gesture of
intimacy since the day he was born.
"What class, we have to move into the Zi Chen Palace. From today on,
you are my son." Zhou Yun Sheng touched Six Princes' head.
Because of malnutrition, Six Princes was much smaller than Five

Princes, he looked, at most, ten years old. But in fact, the two were the
same age, thirteen years, their birthdays were only separated by a month
or two.
"I'll be your son?" Li Xudong was very surprised, he consciously held

the hand pressed on his head.
"I have no family to back me up, but I'm strong enough to protect you.
I'm alone and you have no parents, let's depend only on each other in the
future, okay?" He bent over slightly and earnestly looked into the boy's
eyes.
His eyes were very clear, bright, no hypocritical care, only a sincere invi‐
tation. Depend only on each other, these should be bleak words, but
when he said it, it only brought warmth. Li Xudong's dream was to love
and be loved by someone else. His eyes reddened, but he stubbornly re‐
fused to cry, and fiercely nodded his head.
Zhou Yun Sheng straightened up and laughed, the sun shone on his
smile, simply dazzling. Li Xudong gaped at him, then also foolishly
laughed along.
-------------
Yang Xin Temple, the Head Eunuch timely reported the news, "The Em‐
peror, Qi Gui Jun has adopted Six Princes."
"Six Princes? Why not Twelve Princes?" Li Jin Tian found it very
strange. In the last world, the Qi family had secretly hidden and brought
459
up Twelve Princes, then they supported him on the throne. He'd thought
that Qi Xiujie would make the same choice again.
After all, the twelfth prince was only six years old, the youngest prince.
He has not yet formed an independent personality and thoughts, he was
much more malleable than Six Princes.
The eunuch's breathing stifled, then he cautiously replied, "The Em‐

peror...have you forgotten? The Twelve Princes is gone."
"Gone? How did that happen?" Li Jin Tian was startled.
The Head Eunuch bowed deeply, he trembled as he explained, "Three

years ago, Five Princes was poisoned into a coma, you'd called all the
doctors to the Tian Chen Palace to treat him, at the same time, Twelve
Princes had a serious fever... ... so he, he...."
Although the Head Eunuch didn't finish, Li Jin Tian could already under‐
stand. Because the doctors were told to focus their care on Five Princes,
Twelve Princes' care was delayed. The prince who continued his own
bloodline and the throne in the last world is gone? The child who was
painstakingly hidden by the Qi family for five years is gone?
A huge panic attack struck Li Jin Tian, as if his throne was at stake. He'd
thought that in this life, everything was moving in a good direction, but it
looks like he was wrong. He'd thought that everything was under control,
but in fact, everything was out of his control.
Li Jin Tian couldn't help but tremble. He didn't know that Twelve Princes
becoming Emperor was just a memory implanted into him by Zhou Yun
Sheng. What Zhou Yun Sheng wanted was this panic and doubt. Li Jin
Tian didn't remember all the kindness Gao Min had done for him, he
could only focus on the wrongs.
Human nature is such a fragile thing.
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
460
In the last world -- ZYS has hypnotized Li Jin, so Li Jin has a memory
of his last life that's false. Qi Xiujie was NOT loyal to him, he just thinks
he was. I've tried my best to make things understandable, but this plot is
more complicated than most, so read carefully.
461
Chapter 69
Six Princes soon moved out from the dilapidated West Palace to the Zi
Chen Palace. The two lived in the main house, on the east side, separated
by the middle hall. But a wall was erected to separate the palace into two
independent residences to avoid taboo. Li Jin Tian had sent someone to
examine their palace, and also rewarded them a lot of precious treasures.
The slave who had taken Six Princes' meals was also put to death, show‐
ing the Emperor's care for the Qi Xiujie father and son.
Since then, the attendants in the Zi Chen Palace were always respectful,
afraid to treat Qi Xiujie as a criminal. Li Jin Tian pampered Qi Gui Jun
and also pardoned his crimes, he even gave him a prince as compensa‐
tion. Qi Gui Jun was really not a simple character.
Zhou Yun Sheng cultivated a connection with Six Princes while also
paying attention to the happenings in the main palace. Li Jin Tian, as de‐
scribed in the data, was miserably in love with Gao Min, even if he was
suspicious of him, he still constantly visited him and their child every
day, and he never paid any attention to the other concubines.
He couldn't give up on his love, and Gao Min was aware of this, so he
acted very boldly. But this could not last forever, even deep feelings will
fade away after constant grinding. Especially when one of the partners
was strongly perusing, while the other was giving the cold shoulder.
Love and hate were two sides of the same coin, their break up was only a
matter of time.
As for the search for his mysterious lover, Zhou Yun Sheng was cur‐
rently living in the palace, constantly under Li Jin Tian's and Gao Min's
surveillance, now was not a good time to act.
But when my son reigns over the country, wouldn't finding that person
be a piece of cake? Zhou Yun Sheng thought so, so he could only reluc‐
tantly press down his desire to search.
462
One day, he was sitting on his couch reading, when a personal attendant
hurriedly walked up to him and whispered, "Lord, Six Princes' head
maid urgently wants to see you, she said that Six Princes has done some‐
thing bad."
"What bad thing has he done?" Zhou Yun Sheng threw away his book,
put on his shoes, and walked past the maid into the prince's hall.
The maid quickly caught up, her eyes red, frightened, she stammered,
"G-Gui Jun, Six Princes he, he's gone mad! Quickly go and look!"
Mad? How can a good man suddenly go mad? Zhou Yun Sheng recalled
how Gao Min had poisoned Qi Xiujie, and that he'd sneaked a lot of fake
servants into the palace when Six Princes moved in. Such actions were
really unlike the dignified General Gao, and more like an insidious impe‐
rial concubine. It seems that Zhou Yun Sheng was too careless, he
should've cleaned up those fake servants before they caused any trouble.
Thinking of this, he neared the temple entrance, the maid briskly walked
a few steps ahead and pushed the door at the end of the corridor, a strong
bloody smell flowed out.
Zhou Yun Sheng stopped at the opened door, surprised to see Li Xudong,
holding a long, barbed whip, and three servants kneeling before him.
They had been beaten black and red, barely breathing.
"Your Majesty, help! Six Prince is crazy!" One of the servants managed
to look up, some of his blisters opened up, he looked extremely miser‐
able.
Six Princes' face was gray, he clutched the whip in his hands, trembling.
He'd had enough of these people, they not only took away his meals and
his silver, they also always beat and humiliated him, treating him like a
dog, as if they felt great enjoyment from bullying their own master when
they're supposed to be the servants.
He'd been forcefully pushed onto the ground to lick their shoes, had been
drenched in cold water during winter and forced to stand coatless in the
cold wind, had been forced to crawl under their crotch one by one
while they ridiculed him. He'd wanted to resist, but he also knew that he
463
couldn't resist, as a humble prince with no princess to protect him, his

position was even lower than a favored princess' personal attendant.
He couldn't even show his resentment, he could only suffer through the
endless hunger, cold and torture. He'd thought that one day, he would not
be able to endure it anymore and kill these people, then kill himself.
But in his desperate suffering, Qi Gui Jun appeared, like a ray of sun‐
shine warming his dead heart, like a breath of fresh air stopping him
form suffocating. He'd said he would protect him, said that he'd no
longer need to suffer. He'd become his strongest hope.
When Qi Gui Jun had said these words, his blood had begun to boil, to
burn, the immense joy had almost choked his heart. He felt like he'd fi‐
nally have a family, so he no longer had to be afraid of anyone. But when
he saw that the same attendants who'd bullied him had followed him into
the Zi Chen Palace, he finally couldn't restrain his dam of hostility, he'd
decided to personally kill them.
He always knew that he was bloodthirsty, in the dead of night he'd stay
up to imagine the many ways he'd torture those who bullied him. Some
of the torture he came up with was unheard of, they were bloody and
cruel, but they always made him tremble with excitement.
He knew how frightening his thoughts were, so he put on a cowardly ap‐

pearance to hide his true heart. He couldn't let Qi Gui Jun see his ugly
thoughts.
But after all, he was just child, tender, so he didn't think that his secret
torturing would be seen by the maid and the person he most didn't want
to see would witness his horrible actions.
He felt like a prisoner standing under the gallows, waiting for Qi Gui Jun
to break his neck.
Zhou Yun Sheng slowly walked in, took the whip from his hand, and
suddenly whipped his arm. The sharp barbs bit into his skin, leaving
blood stained scars.
The maid in the room quickly looked away, but her face had a strange
smile.
464
Six Princes thought that Qi Gui Jun would denounce him and express
disappointment, he didn't expect him to directly flog him without any ex‐
planation. Is this the so-called protection, love, and dependency? Am I a
tool for you to recover your status? Six Princes clenched his teeth, not
willing to let the tears of humiliation and despair fall. No one could ever
make him cry, or even hurt his heart, only this person who gave him
hope then pushed him into the abyss could easily shake his heart, making
him feel real misery.
He'd always looked to Qi Jun with love, but now he felt growing resent‐
ment. But strangely, he couldn't imagine himself hurting him the same
way he'd dreamt of hurting his bullies.
"Do you know what you did wrong?" Zhou Yun Sheng pinched his jaw,
forcing him to look up, and snapped.
Six Princes repeatedly clenched and loosened his fist, after a moment of
silence, he replied, "I know what I did wrong."
"Why don't you tell me what you did wrong?"
"I shouldn't be so cruel."
"Fool!" Zhou Yun Sheng pinched his jaw hard enough to leave a few
shocking finger impressions.
Six Princes finally exposed a look of pain.
Zhou Yun Sheng continued "You are the prince, they are the slaves, you
are porcelain, they are rubble, the difference between you is the differ‐
ence between heaven and earth, how can you compare? When you dis‐
pose of them, you just have to weave a few charges and order it. Then
someone else will naturally give them death. Why do you have to dirty
your own hands and have a brutal reputation? Secondly, you didn't cap‐
ture the person who saw you, allowing someone else to find out your
weakness. Then they tried to use this to weaken our feelings. Don't you
think that what you did was very stupid?" After saying this, he coldly
glanced at the maid by the door.
Six Princes watched him with wide eyes and tried to digest his words.
465
Zhou Yun Sheng let go of his jaw, wiped the blood off his hands and
coldly commanded, "Come, these four people have disrespected Six
Princes, drag them out to death."
Li Jin Tian felt deep guilt for Xiujie, although he no longer loved him ro‐
mantically, he did his best to compensate for his wrongs. The inside and
outside of Zi Chen Palace had more than 100 guards, all under his com‐
mand.
When his voice faded, the sword wielding guards barged into the room,
and the three attendants and the crying maid were dragged away.
"Father." When Six Princes came back to reality, his frozen heart
jumped, it beat faster and faster, great joy filled his body. He felt like he
was fluttering and floating in the sky. He grabbed Zhou Yun Sheng's
hand, as if this could firmly glue him to the ground, as if he was the only
person he could rely on.
How could he think Jun Father would hate him, or even abandon him?
Father was his family, he would always love him. Father was right, he re‐
ally was behaving stupidly.
Li Xudong was speechless with joy, he could only pull Zhou Yun
Sheng's hand and shout out Jun Father.
"What kind of silly gesture are you doing now? Where did that cruel
child go?" Zhou Yun Sheng shook off his hands and asked, "Did you al‐
ready forget your punishment?"
"Of course I remember." Six Princes hurriedly answered, but if he had a

tail, it would probably be waging cheerfully. At this moment, he was like
a cute puppy around his owner, the violent wolf from before had disap‐
peared.
To be honest, Zhou Yun Sheng was very satisfied with Six Princes' ruth‐
lessness. To be able to claim the throne in ancient times, don't you need
to able to kill at a whim? Li Shimin, Wu Zetian, Zhu Di, Yongzheng ... ...
no one was a philanthropist. Where there's ambition, there's blood, cru‐
elty is a good trait.
466
"Go on then. After your punishment, remember to come back to accom‐

pany me for dinner." He had to admit, he felt lonely living in this huge
cold palace, especially when eating.
Six Princes felt like he'd received the highest reward, he loudly agreed
and went to take a bath. He liked Jun Father, and wanted to stay by Jun
Father's side all the time, but after doing such a bloody thing, how could
he stay by him? Jun Father should live in a bright and magnificent
palace, and be treated with proper care, the most meticulous care.
------------------
Gao Min walked into the temple, but he did not salute, he just directly
questioned, "Six Princes killed four servants, unprovoked, do you know
that?"
"Was it really unprovoked? Do you really not know how they treated Six
Princes?" Li Jin Tian retorted. If he hadn't deliberately investigated, he
wouldn't have known that his own child was so harshly treated. After
finding out about Twelve Princes' death, he refused to be negligent again.
Or else, all the other princes might be killed off one by one, until only
Five Princes was left. Was Gao Min doing this intentionally or uninten‐
tionally?
Gao Min's eyes flashed. He didn't answer, but everything was crystal
clear.
Li Jin Tian felt disappointed. Before the rebirth, Gao Min's temperament
was benevolent and upright, but after the rebirth, Gao Min had turned
cold, selfish, and vicious. Except for Five Princes and Gao Jia, he didn't
care about anyone else. Who caused him to change like this? In the final
analysis, it seems like he himself was the culprit.
Gao Min couldn't say he was unaware with a clear conscience, so he

changed the topic, "Have you considered sending me to command the
army to siege West Yi yet?"
"Can't you stay with me?"
Gao Min's answer was silence, his eyes overflowed with unwillingness,
resentment, and even a glimmer of ambition. He was eager to leave this
467
suffocating palace, to go back into the bloody battlefield, to have great

achievements. In the last life, he'd stayed humbly locked up in the
palace, this life, he wanted to protect his own interests.
Ambition? Li Jin Tian couldn't convince himself that that glimmer of

ambition was an illusion. He smiled wearily and waved his hand, "Go
ahead, do what you want to do." I'll let you fly, but one day, I'll break
your wings.
Gao Min was overjoyed, he sincerely thanked him and hurriedly left.
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Crawl under their crotch -- Ancient form of humiliation, the story is
468
Chapter 70
The news that his father would be in charge of the expedition made Li
Xu Yan feel very proud. In the whole of Da Yanguo, which married Ger
could be in the limelight outside their home or even fight enemies on the
battlefield? Emperor Father's love for Jun Father is very unique.
Thinking of this, Li Xu Yan's face slightly changed. He remembered how

when Qi Gui Jun had threatened to commit suicide, his father had sent
guards to timely rescue and protect Qi Gui Jun. What kind of feelings
does Emperor Father have for him? First, he destroys his whole family,
then, he pampers him in the Zi Chen Palace. Isn't this too hot and cold?
Now that Qi Gui Jun has adopted Six Princes, how will this impact him‐
self and Jun Father?
Li Xu Yan had a worried frown, he looked up and saw Six Princes carry‐
ing a new book satchel into the Royal study, spreading out the valuable
ink and paper on his table.
Li Xu Yan walked over and pointed at the black and blue fingerprint
marks on his jaw, he asked in surprise, "Six imperial brother, who did
this to you?" Everyone now knew that prince brother had killed four peo‐
ple in the Zi Chen Palace. Everyone had thought that he was cowardly,
but now everyone knew that he was hiding behind clumsiness.
Li Xu Yan thought that Qi Gui Jun would value him more after seeing
his true nature. But judging by his injured jaw, Qi Gui Jun should be very
dissatisfied with him.
That's good.
Gao Min had told him countless times, when you meet a stronger person,
don't feel threatened by them and try to get rid of them, that might cause
you to lose an excellent helper. The best move was to win them over
first, if you couldn't win them over, that's the time to get rid of them.
Six Princes now had value, so he needed to be won over. Even if he

wasn't capable, he still had value as Qi Gui Jun's son. Qi Gui Jun had in‐
469
explicably won his Emperor Father's trust and favor, and that made Li
Xu Yan feel very uneasy.
Li Xudong covered his jaw and shook his head, "Nothing, I was attacked
by a few slaves."
"How could a slave be bold enough to hurt a prince's face?" Li Xu Yan

obviously didn't believe him, he sighed and gently said, "If there is any
difficulty in the future, imperial brother just has to find me and Jun Fa‐
ther, we will not ignore you."
You won't ignore me? Where were you when I needed help in the past?
Which of the other concubines and princes can go against you and your
father? Is this how you plan to win me over? The world praised the fa‐
ther and son's charity, benevolence, grace and military achievements, but
in his view, they couldn't even hold a candle to his Jun Father.
Li Xudong pretend to feel grateful, but inside he was laughing.
The rest of the princes and their followers arrived and made him feel
even more disdain at the hypocrisy. Before, these people wouldn't even
pay him any attention, but now, they warmly called out his name in
greeting. This all changed because he was the son of the favored Qi Gui
Jun, even if he never achieves anything, his future was already set.
Also, because he'd punished the servants that were bullying him, the Em‐
peror finally noticed the awkward positions of the other princes and had
begun rectifying the inner palace. He'd brought everyone some relief, so
naturally, he was very popular in the Royal study room.
Li Xu Yan was also very popular, but the flattery was all false. The rea‐
son the other princes were in such a dilemma was because him and his
father were so favored, but how could they go against Li Xu Yan? So,
they all secretly hated him while they tried to gain his favor.
Qi Gui Jun's family was destroyed, his situation was tragic, even if the
Emperor was paying attention to him, his favor did not outweigh the Em‐
peror's favor of Li Xu Yan and Gao Min.
Li Xudong felt the change in his status, but he didn't feel any joy or
pride. It doesn't matter what other people think of him, it matters that Jun
470
Father doesn't feel disappointed in him. He was more attentive in class,

handed in all his work, memorized all his articles and recited them over
and over. He didn't put down his books and brush until the lunch break.
The attendants carried in some lunch boxes, but Zi Chen Palace's atten‐
dant was particularly eye-catching. He'd brought in the biggest food box,
it looked very heavy.
"Why is there so much?" Li Xudong looked surprised at the five-layered

food box.
"This was personally prepared by the Lord. He said that His Majesty has
a big appetite and needs more food than the average person, so he was
afraid you wouldn't have enough to eat." The attendant smiled while he
neatly unpacked the layers and placed them on the desk. A rich aroma in‐
stantly filled the air, causing everyone to take a closer look.
"Jun Father cooked it?" Li Xudong opened his eyes wide in astonish‐
ment. Jun Father looks weak, but was actually very strong, yet when he'd
hit him with the whip, the force was very light, he'd held back. To think
such a powerful person, who usually never did any housework, would
personally cook for him....
Li Xudong was happy, then he felt a little shy. His appetite was indeed
really big, he could eat much more than ordinary people, but because of
this, he was afraid whenever the palace servants had punished him by de‐
ducting his meals. When he'd moved to Zi Chen Palace, he didn't want
Qi Gui Jun to look at him in disgust, so he'd tried to control his appetite,
but Jun Father actually noticed.
His presence in Qi Gui Jun's heart was bigger than he'd imagined.
Thinking of this, Li Xudong felt full even though he hadn't eaten, he was
full of happiness.
Slowly, he ate all his food, then let out a comfortable sigh. In the past,
because of hunger, his hands and feet always felt soft, so the riding and
shooting practice in the afternoon was especially difficult, but now, he
seemed to have endless strength.
471
After school, he excitedly rushed back to the Zi Chen Palace, and saw
his father standing at the desk, fiddling with a few needles, and quick‐
ened his footsteps.
The man was bathed in a bunch of sunshine, his white delicate skin was
nearly transparent, as if he was mist, just a touch would scatter him,
making him disappear forever.
Li Xudong was shocked by this sudden idea and felt an inexplicable

panic.
"Father!" He hurriedly called, his voice sounded choked.
"What?" The man didn't look up, his voice was lazy, revealing his free
and easy temperament.
"I, Teacher, arranged my homework, I have a few questions I don't un‐

derstand, Jun Father, can you help me?" Li Xudong quickly hid his panic
and randomly found an excuse.
"I'll take a look." Zhou Yun Sheng put down the needles and cleared the
desk.
Li Xudong spread the book in front of him and pointed to a few lines of
text. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at them, then faintly smiled and opened,
"You really don't understand this?"
Li Xudong nodded.
"Then why did I see you write down comments for this article last night?
Your ideas and opinions were very unique."
Li Xudong was stunned, his ears slowly turned red. Last night, Jun Fa‐
ther had only glanced at his essay once, only one look and he'd already
memorized all his answers, just how smart is Jun Father's mind? If Em‐
peror Father didn't repress him, just how dazzling would he be? Every‐
one says that Gao Gui Jun is a talented and outstanding commander, but
compared to Jun Father, he is nothing!
Li Xudong never understood why his Emperor Father always favored

Gao Gui Jun and had pushed Jun Father to this point. Jun Father is
472
clearly the best person in the world. However, it'd be perfect if Emperor
Father never noticed Jun father's talent. It was enough for only him to
know about Jun Father's good points.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't know that his wolf cub's worship for him had
reached the point of blindness. He grabbed the wolf cub's ear and asked,
"In the imperial study, when the Teacher questions you, do you always
say you don't understand anything?"
Li Xudong didn't dare lie, he hesitated before nodding his head. He'd
learnt self-preservation after years of bullying, if he showed off his out‐
standing talent, the concubines would definitely try to pressure him. He
didn't want to be a tool.
But that was before. Qi Gui Jun had picked him up even when he was
worthless and promised to take care of him. Even if Qi Gui Jun was pre‐
tending to love him, even if he was just using him, Li Xudong would still
love him. Currently, he was worried that if he didn't have enough value,
Qi Gui Jun would abandon him.
Zhou Yun Sheng let go of his red ears and said, "Behave like your true
self, don't hide behind clumsiness. Even though I have no house to back
me up, I can still protect you, so no one will pressure you. Remember,
my son can be evil, he can be a saint, but he cannot be a punching bag.
Even if you outshine Li Xu Yan and Gao Min tries to attack you, I have
my ways to clean them up."
Jun Father's tone was very clear and light, but Li Xudong felt a powerful
force, as if there was nothing in the world that could block his path. And
he was only willing to show his strength to protect him. Li Xudong was
overwhelmed by joy, he grabbed Jun Father's clothes and eagerly nod‐
ded, his eyes slightly flushed.
"Don't put on such a good-for-nothing expression. Go copy this article a

hundred times, you're not allowed to sleep until you finish. In the future,
only ask me for help when you're truly puzzled, no pretending." Zhou
Yun Sheng planned to raise Li Xudong into the future Emperor, he natu‐
rally needed to be very strict.
Li Xudong didn't feel embarrassed, he spread out the paper and sincerely
said, "I'll copy it, I'll copy it three hundred times. Jun Father can observe
473
me." He didn't want to go back to the temple alone, he just wanted to

stay by Jun Father's side.
"Good." Zhou Yun Sheng was very satisfied with his progress, he gentle
touched his head, then continued fiddling with the needles.
Li Xudong copied the lines while repeatedly stealing looks at his father,
he always felt like he couldn't look at him enough. After copying the ar‐
ticle fifty times, he put down the brush to take a little rest, then he looked
at the cloth by Zhou Yun Sheng's side, he asked, "Jun Father, you're
making clothes? Is it for Emperor Father?" After he said this, his eyes
grew cold, he was disgusted by that so-called Emperor Father.
"Him? Is he worth my time?" Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, then wacked the
wolf's forehead and said, "This is for you, don't look at it, it's not finished
yet."
As a married Ger, the original Qi Xiujie was proficient at needlework, so

Zhou Yun Sheng had inherited his skill. He thought that since he'd de‐
cided to raise the wolf, he'd honestly take care of him, so they could have
a sincere exchange of affection.
Li Xudong was really touched, he blinked his suddenly wet eyes, and
hugged Jun Father's arms, unwilling to let go. At the end of the night, he
ended up curled up at his feet, like a little wolf cub attached to their
owner.
Zhou Yun Sheng laughed at this. He felt that this child was actually quite
cute, raising him really was the right decision.
474
Chapter 71
Six Princes was with Qi Gui Jun for less than a month, but his sallow
skin had already become a healthy wheat color. Previously, although he
was the same age as Five Princes, he was shorter by a head, but now,
he'd grown up to his ears. In a month or two, he would catch up or even
surpass him.
Li Xudong's temperament also changed. In the past, he always shrunk his

neck and hung his head, very cowardly, but now, his eyes shined and he
always looked up, back straight. His handsome facial features had
opened up, revealing a very dignified and arrogant look.
Li Jin Tian also started to pay attention to the other princes, occasionally,
he'd visit the royal study to examine the princes' homework. Because of
that, everyone eventually found out that Six Princes' talent was surpris‐
ingly comparable to Five Princes'. Regardless of which book Li Jin Tian
asked questions from, he could always answer in an eloquent way, and
his opinions often made Li Jin Tian and Teacher feel impressed.
"The Emperor, Six Princes is really remarkable." The Teacher praised Li

Xudong outside the classroom.
Li Jin Tian smiled and nodded, "Qi Gui Jun has taught him well. He was
always good at taking care of children."
Qi Gui Jun has never had a child, what does this sentence mean? The
Teacher glanced at the Emperor, surprised.
Li Jin Tian realized that he was thinking of the last life. He waved his
hand and gloomily walked away. He was thinking of the last life, when
Qi Xiujie had personally educated Twelve Princes into an exceptional
ruler. His heart stung at the thought. Twelve Princes could hold up a
crumbling empire by himself, his talent would've been no less than Five
Princes and Six Princes.
If only he was still alive ... ...
475
Li Jin Tian wiped his face and covered his bloodshot eyes, full of re‐
morse.
Gao Min eventually learned that Six Princes was outshining Five
Princes' in the imperial study and grew angry. Even though he was busy
with the army, he took the time to come back and personally taught the
afternoon riding and shooting classes.
"Arms straight, thumbs fastened, spread open your legs, you're not sta‐
ble." He adjusted the position of Six Princes, pointed to the arrow target
a 100-meters away and said, "Shoot it."
Six Princes was obviously suppressed by his strict attitude, he'd broken
out in cold sweat, his fingers were also slightly trembling. The bow
string loosened, and the arrow flew only a few meters away and landed
in the mud, it didn't even go near the target.
Someone snickered, and Six Princes' face reddened. He dropped his

head, not willing to see Gao Min's expression.
Gao Min sneered then immediately paced away, but a slightly audible
"so weak" drilled into Six Princes' eardrum. Although Six Princes should
be ashamed, his lips were hooked and his eyes were slightly murderous.
You can prance around, but sooner or later, I will use a knife to skin you
alive, so you can feel the same pain Jun Father felt when you poisoned
him!
When the riding and shooting class was over, Five Princes had regained
his self-confidence. When he saw that Six Princes had hung his head, he
deliberately ran over to comfort him. He told him that his father was of‐
fering extra counseling, so he should come over to the Tian Chen Palace
to play. The father played the devil, while the son played the angel, the
classic carrot and stick, they were skilled at winning over people.
Six Princes put on a grateful expression and walked with Five Princes to
the court gate, then he turned towards the Zi Chen Palace, his expression
cold. Although Jun Father had told him not to hide, he knew that if he
was too good, he would bring a lot of trouble to Jun Father, and he didn't
have the heart to do that. He didn't want to be protected by Jun Father, he
wanted to grow stronger as soon as possible and became his pillar. Cur‐
rently, he was very weak, but sooner or later, he would be stronger than
476
anyone, including the man on the throne. He was not qualified to be his
father.
Zhou Yun Sheng heard the wolf cub's brisk footsteps, so he got rid of his
leisurely expression and put on a serious face. He put down his book and
questioned, "I heard you lost face in front of Gao Min today?"
Li Xudong nodded, his cheeks flushed.
"Good-for-nothing, after practicing for half a month you can't even hit a
100 meter bull's-eye? Where does all the food you stuff in your wolf
belly every day go?" Zhou Yun Sheng walked over to pull his son's ears.
Li Xudong put on a painful expression, but in fact, he was actually very

happy. He liked when his father rebuked him, and even when he pulled
his ears with his warm fingers. This was the treasured love between fam‐
ilies. Jun Father scolded him and punished him because he loved him, he
wanted him to do better. Li Xudong felt very satisfied by this.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't know that he had turned his son into a masochist,
he let go of his ear and waved his hand, "Come. I'll teach you archery
again."
Li Xudong quickly ran to keep up.
"Carefully observe my posture." Zhou Yun Sheng selected a 10-stone

bow and easily pulled the string to the full length. 10-stone, when con‐
verted, was about 140 pounds, it required great power to hold and fully
pull the bow. This was not the first time Qi Gui Jun personally taught Six
Princes, but the guards standing nearby always trembled in fear. They
couldn't imagine that Qi Gui Jun's weak looking body had such terrible
power.
However, they had long been reined in by Qi Gui Jun, so they didn't dare
report the matter to the Emperor.
Li Xudong stared at Jun Father with hot eyes. He felt that Jun Father was
too charming, just looking at him would render him light-headed.
Zhou Yun Sheng released the bow string and the arrow flew through the
air with a sharp whistle. It pierced through the bull's-eye, leaving only
477
the inches of tail feathers exposed.
Jun Father probably only used a third of his strength, he always held
back. In Li Xudong's speculations, if Zhou Yun Sheng used his full
strength and shot again, the new arrow will land in the center of the old
arrow, and split it in half. With such superb archery, a 100-meters was an
insult of a challenge.
The guards stood up straighter, some of them had witnessed Gao Gui
Jun's archery and had greatly admired him at that time, but now, com‐
pared to Qi Gui Jun, Gao Min was less than nothing. Qi Gui Jun was
simply too unfathomable.
"Father is very powerful!" Li Xudong ran over and grabbed his arm, his
face showing a flattering smile.
"Don't try to flatter me. Take your bow and start your practice." Zhou
Yun Sheng flicked the wolf cub's forehead.
Li Xudong nodded and picked up the most common horn bow, and
bowed the arrow.
"That posture isn't right!"
Zhou Yun Sheng stepped forward and corrected him, but after a series of
corrections, whenever he turned to leave, Li Xudong would make an‐
other mistake. Zhou Yun Sheng, annoyed, had to stay with him to teach
him hands-on.
The two's bodies were tightly pressed against each other and the thin fab‐
ric easily conducted their body temperatures. Li Xudong's body began to
heat up, even his blood began to boil. He really liked this close contact, it
made him want to rub himself against Jun Father.
"Don't be nervous, the more nervous you are, the more difficult it is to
aim. Relax, follow me and adjust your breathing." The man's warm
breath hit his earlobe and neck, causing Li Xudong to feel an intolerable
itchiness. He tried to adjust his heavy breathing, but his heart just sped
up.
478
In a trance, he released the arrow and barely touched the edge of the tar‐
get. Zhou Yun Sheng was very dissatisfied, but he also knew that he
couldn't put too much pressure on a child. He backed up a few steps and
patted his son's head, then he said "Good, there's a little progress. Do you
remember the proper posture? Stay here and practice, don't rest until you
shoot four hundred arrows. Add ten more arrows for every one you miss.
You, stay and supervise."
He turned to look at the guards and commanded.
The guards bowed their heads.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked away.
After losing his Jun Father's warm embrace, Li Xudong's gentle eyes in‐
stantly sharpened. He picked up the 10-stone bow his father had used,
fully pulled back the bowstring and aimed towards the target. He let go
of the shot, and the arrow whisked into the center of the target, breaking
the previous arrow into unrecognizable pieces. Such accurate and fero‐
cious archery, he was not inferior to his father.
The guards were stunned, then they bowed their heads in respect. Al‐
though the child behaved like a loyal dog in front of Qi Gui Jun, in pri‐
vate, he was very bloodthirsty, those who angered him feared for their
lives. Plus, he was only thirteen years old but was strong enough to use
the 10-stone bow, he even played pathetic in from of his father. This fa‐
ther and son were really extraordinary. With these two as enemies, how
will Gao Gui Jun and Five Princes fare in the next few years?
Thinking of this, the guards were even more convinced to not betray
them.
--------------
Gao Min got his wish to go to war, when he departed, Li Jin Tian person‐
ally escorted him ten miles outside the palace gate and reluctantly re‐
turned to the palace.
Gao Min arrived at the border, and just a few days later he won a battle.
When the news was brought back to the capital, all the courtiers were ex‐
cited, they even praised the Emperor's wise and unique vision.
479
Gao Min carried Li Jin Tian's name outside, the more prestige he won,
the more the Emperor was praised. Li Jin Tian had smiled modestly, but
his heart was full of anger, panic, and sadness.
If the story progressed the way it was supposed to, in a year or so, Gao
Min would deeply invade the border and bring great destruction on West
Yi, the army would be governed by him and be indestructible, so his
prestige will reach an unprecedented height. At the border, the people
only knew about General Gao, they didn't know the Emperor. And be‐
cause the Emperor greatly favored General Gao, the border officials
would completely surrender to him and fully support Five Princes as the
next Emperor.
But currently, Li Jin Tian stilled loved Gao Min, but he didn't trust him.
On the other side, he could no longer love Qi Xiujie, but he trusted him
more than anyone else.
What is the importance of love and trust? Zhou Yun Sheng will tell you
the truth, trust is more important than love. Feelings are sustained, not by
how strong the love is, but how solid the trust is. A deep trust would not
be shaken by the outside world, and it was the most powerful support for
a relationship.
The original Gao Min had relied on such trust to share the world with Li
Jin Tian, but now, their trust had been completely destroyed by Zhou
Yun Sheng.
Li Jin Tian was afraid that Gao Min would shake his throne, so he se‐
cretly contacted the army's confidant and made him delay the fodder de‐
livery. When their current fodder couldn't keep up, the battle would no
doubt end in defeat, making Gao Min taste the bitter fruit of failure.
Then he would know how comfortable it was to stay by his side.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a mocking smile after he received the report. The
Incapable Ruler really deserved his title. Although he was the Emperor,
he treated his own desires more importantly than the nation's, he would
even willingly sacrifice hundreds of thousands of troops just to break
Gao Min's wings. Should he admire him for his dedication to love?
But, Li Jin Tian had miscalculated, because Gao Min not only had the
Gao family's support, he also had the support one more person who
480
deeply loved him and was willing to secretly help-Li Wang.
481
Chapter 72
More than half of the fodder grass was intercepted by West Yi army's
sneak attack, the rest were burnt to ashes. Li Jin Tian tried to clean up his
involvement, he even removed his own confidant, but that just caused
Gao Min to doubt him.
Gao Min felt furious when he thought that he would not be able to con‐
quer West Yi. After ninety-nine steps were finished, he now had to leave
on the last step. Returning to Beijing a loser, to accept the courtiers' ac‐
cusations and Li Jin Tian's forgiveness, how could he be willing to suffer
such humiliation?
So, he wrote two letters, one to his brother, the other to his most trusted
friend, Li Wang.
Li Wang and the Gao Lang secretly met after leaving Beijing, along the
way, they raised rations to send to the border. Because of their high posi‐
tions, the supply officials gave them the green light, even when they
emptied the local granary, no one dared to interfere. But they didn't need
to interfere, Li Jin Tian had sent a spy to monitor Gao Lang and Li
Wang, and they secretly reported the matter to the Emperor.
Li Jin Tian trembled after reading the news. When Gao Min faced a dif‐
ficult situation, his first thought was not him, it was Li Wang, and Li
Wang disregarded life and death to help him. Anyone could see how
deep their feelings were.
He could no longer deceive himself that the two were not close. Who
would be willing to die for someone they don't care about? Who would
risk leaving Beijing to go rescue someone they don't love? He was also
scared by Gao Lang and Li Wang's boldness. They went all the way to
West Yi as if they were kings, no official dared to defy their orders, giv‐
ing them forage when they asked, giving them soldiers when they asked.
Where do these people put the Emperor? If Gao Lang and Li Wang in‐
tended to rebel, they would be too afraid to tell their own Emperor.
482
Li Jin Tian was furious, but his performance was very calm in the court.
He'd learned a lesson after all this time. He couldn't reveal the slightest
abnormalities, or Gao Jia and Li Wang would immediately know.
After his brother and Li Wang had rushed to the rescue, Gao Min finally
set off back to West Yi. At this point, his prestige in Da Yanguo had risen
to an unprecedented height. Whether it was dignitaries or commoners,
they all endlessly praised the Great General Gao, they bluntly talked
about the Great General Gao's braveness, and how he brought great pros‐
perity to the country.
All the great prosperity my Da Yanguo has, it all relied on Gao Min? Li
Jin Tian stood at the top of the tower, slightly bowed, the crown blocking
his cold smile.
The mighty army was returning from the war, marching in from the sun‐
set. Gao Min sat on his horse, his armor emitting a cold light. He looked
up at the tower, first to his little son who'd grown a bit taller, whom he
gave a triumphant smile, then he looked at the Emperor.
Li Jin Tian waved, his eyes as gentle as always. Gao Min suddenly felt
relieved, he even showed a rare soft expression.
A few days later, the court set off a whirlwind, urging the Emperor and
Li Wang to pick an heir. You don't have to guess who the candidate was,
it was obviously Gao Min's Five Princes.
The eunuchs helped Li Jin Tian tidy the piles of memorials, every memo‐
rial praised Gao Min and Five Princes. They were treated as two gods
who descended to the world specifically to save Da Yanguo, the Emperor
was lucky to have those two's help.
"Good, even this throne I have is all because Gao Min is here. Great!" Li
Jin Tian threw out the memorials, his eyes red.
The eunuch lowered his head, afraid to breathe.
Li Jin Tian's chest violently undulated, then he unexpectedly calmed

down. He personally picked up a memorial, patted it clean, then slowly
said, "Okay, since this is what the public wants, then I will give them
Gao Gui Jun, the court has picked a good candidate." As for the legisla‐
483
tion of the matter, he could delay it for however long he wanted. He

liked Five Princes, but as long as he thought of who was standing behind
Five Princes, he felt nauseous.
The Head Eunuch promised and transferred the written instructions to

the court.
------------------
In the Imperial study room, Li Xu Yan became the object of praise. Next
to him was the second son of Gao Lang, Gao Nian. At the moment, Gao
Nian felt higher than heaven.
"My small uncle is a great commander, if not for him, the people in the
border couldn't live as stable as they are now. Uncle has done great
deeds, naturally, he deserves the supreme honor. You certainly can't
imagine how hard life was at the border. Unlike some of the rebels and
remnants here, who do nothing yet live so comfortably. If it was up to
me, I would cut them off, such a waste of food."
"What do you mean by rebels and remnants?" A cold voice suddenly

came from the door, before Gao Nian could turn around to look, he was
grabbed by his hair and was smashed into the table, then punched repeat‐
edly, he fell down, bleeding and unconscious.
Five Princes finally reacted, he quickly called people forward to hold on

to Six Princes, the Royal study room was suddenly in chaos.
In the end, Gao Nian was seriously wounded and was carried back to
Gao house on a wooden plank by his servants, no one knew whether he'll
have any sequelae when he woke up. Gao Lang ran to the Tian Chen
Palace to complain and get justice for his son.
Because of Li Jin Tian's extravagant favor on Zi Chen Palace, Gao Min

didn't dare to trespass, but he was always looking out for a way to dis‐
credit Qi Xiujie and Six Princes, so he also rushed to the temple to com‐
plain.
Six Princes' status was just after Five Princes', so the palace guards didn't
dare arrest him, they simply escorted him back to the Zi Chen Palace and
left the punishing to the higher-ups.
484
Li Jin Tian heard about the matter from Gao Min and summoned the
doctor to look at Gao Nian's injury. It was very serious, so he immedi‐
ately ran to the Zi Chen Palace. He hadn't been inside the gorgeous
lonely palace for a long time, so he was timid to enter. Even though he
lived through two lifetimes, the person he felt most guilty about was not
Gao Min, but Qi Xiujie. He felt that he could never recompense him for
what he did to him.
So the only person he was afraid to face was Qi Xiujie.
When no one came out to welcome him from the palace, he slowly
walked in, hesitant, and finally stopped at the door, he couldn't move for‐
ward.
From behind the door, he heard Six Princes complaining, "Jun Father, I
know I did wrong, but it was really unbearable. Emperor Father par‐
doned you, so why can that Gao Nian child slander you as a rebel?"
Qi Xiujie's tone, as always, was insipid, as if there was nothing in the

world that could move him, "Why? Naturally, because his surname is
Gao."
"Who cares about the Gao name? I'm surnamed Li." Six Princes sounded
offended.
Qi Xiujie gently laughed, then sighed, "Silly boy, do you think your last
name is very honorable? That was before, not now. Now, you can't move
against Gao family. Even your Emperor Father can't move them."
"Even Emperor Father cannot move them? How is that possible?" Six
Princes apparently didn't believe.
Qi Xiujie patiently explained, "Gao Lang has dominated the court, Gao
Gui Jun holds the army, both outside and inside the palace are in Gao
family's control. If Gao Gui Jun wants us to live, to die, or disappear
silently, how can we oppose them? Who do you think shortened my life
span and ruined my womb with poison? Gao Nian has no royal blood,
but his surname is Gao, this alone can make him pressure you."
Six Princes was silent for a long time, frightened, then he softly asked,
"Jun Father, is this Gao family's Da Yanguo or my Li family's Da Yan‐
485
guo?"
"Now it's still yours.... but in the future, who knows?" Qi Xiujie sighed,
then said, "In any case, don't make this happen again in the future. Go
kneel in front of the Xin temple, don't make your father lose any more
face."
Six Princes was unwilling to agree, he muttered, "I really don't know
what Emperor Father is thinking."
Li Jin heard this and fled, embarrassed. Originally, he'd thought that
since Qi Xiujie was always in his palace, he wouldn't notice, but if even
he can see it clearly, what do the courtiers think?
Li Jin Tian remembered the memorials urging him to make Five Princes
the heir and his heart squeezed. The courtiers are obviously biased for
Gao Min and his son, they don't remember that I am the real master of
Da Yanguo! The hostility in his heart spilled out, his footsteps quick‐
ened.
When the Emperor walked far enough away, Qi Xiujie touched the wolf
cub's head and laughed, praising, "Good play, but your actions really
were a bit rough. The best way to murder is not in the broad daylight, but
with a sword in the shadows, without a trace. There are thousands of
ways to kill him without being noticed, why did you use your own
hands?"
Xudong hugged his father's waist and said with a ruthless expression, "I
can't tolerate anyone being disrespectful to you, I needed to pay him
back personally."
"Good boy." Zhou Yun Sheng laughed, then immediately made the atten‐
dants find a bunch of thorns, and sent the distressed wolf cub to the tem‐
ple.
Six Princes kneeled for forgiveness in front of the Yang Xin Temple. But
Gao Min was not only indifferent, he added more thorns under his knees
and ordered him to kneel until afternoon the next day. Once he saw the
prince's knee bones was undoubtedly wrecked, Gao Min finally let him
go back. Fortunately, Gao Nian was alive, he had even woken up. He had
no other symptoms except for dizziness and vomiting, so Gao Jia could
486
only give up their revenge. Otherwise, if Six Princes had killed Gao
Nian, he would have had to repay with his life.
Li Jin Tian called Six Princes into the royal study and severely repri‐
manded him, he also added an extra penalty to him for six months. But
his heart wasn't angry, he was just deeply sympathetic. Originally, the
Five and Six Princes were both his favorites, but he loved Five Princes
just a bit more, but after this event, Six Princes' position in his heart was
far above Five Princes'.
Six Princes didn't have a strong maternal family and was very modest,
courteous and he showed filial piety. More importantly, his ability was
above Five Princes', so he was more suitable to inherit the Da Yanguo
throne. Now the important question was, how hurt were his knees? If
Gao Min turned him into a waste, then wouldn't Da Yanguo only be able
to be inherited by his son? Twelve Princes had already died because of
Gao father and son, Six Princes became a waste because of Gao father
and son, and the rest of the princes had none of a noble's dignity because
of neglect in their discipline, none of them could rule a country. Will my
Da Yanguo become Gao's Da Yanguo in the future?
No! This kind of thing must not happen!
After making a decision, he continued to drag on the matter of selecting

an heir. He told Gao Min that he was afraid that Five Princes didn't have
enough experience to rein in the other princes, so he wanted him to gain
leadership experience for a few years.
Gao Min was already used to Li Jin Tian's constant indulgence, his
heart's defenses lowered whenever he was involved, so he didn't doubt
his excuse. He persuaded his brother and the courtiers to hold off on the
heir selection. The nosiness finally quieted down, but Li Jin Tian's dis‐
satisfaction with Gao Jia had already reached the limit.
Li Xudong arrived at the palace gate, carried by the servants. He saw his
Jun Father standing in the gate way, his handsome face shrouded in
fierce killing intent.
He personally carried the wolf cub into inner hall, took out some high-
quality medicine, and gently applied it to the bloody, shredded knees. His
voice was light, "It'll be fine my son. This little injury will heal in one or
487
two months. I didn't intend to intervene too much, I wanted them to ruin
themselves, but then they chose to bully you. So, your Jun Father will
destroy Gao Min and Li Xu Yan for you. Do you know what the most
desperate situation in the world is? It's not poverty, or loneliness. It's
when you think you're at the pinnacle of the world, then suddenly, you're
pushed into the abyss. Your Father will make them experience that de‐
spair."
Jun Father is worried about me. Jun Father will avenge me. Jun Father is
so gentle, he's angry for me. Happy thoughts assaulted Li Xudong's mind
one after another, except for nodding, he couldn't do any other responses.
As for how Jun Father would push Gao father and son into the abyss, he
didn't care, he would never doubt his Jun Father's ability.
488
Chapter 73
Tian Chen Palace.
Gao Min was practicing his martial arts, his personal attendant saw that
his teapot was empty and went to re-brew some more.
In the rack, he found Gao Gui Jun's favorite drink, Liu An Gua Pian, he
tiptoed to reach the tea cans, and found a small piece of paper stuck to
the bottom. He looked around quietly, saw no one, and quickly removed
the piece of paper.
He unfolded the small square of rice paper and found only four words --
send Gao Min home.
This was a simple job. The servant let out a relieved breath and burned
the paper over the stove.
He went back into the practice room and raised the teapot, indicating that
his master should take a little break. Gao Min was indeed tired, so he put
the sword back into the scabbard and wiped away his sweat while he got
a cup.
"Master, when your slave left the palace to buy supplies, I met grand‐
mother by the shop keep. She said that her home's Chinese scholar tree
had blossomed, it was fragrant and good-looking. Master, can you re‐
member? We loved to climb the trees to pick fruit for grandmother when
we were younger." The attendant suddenly opened.
Gao Min's face showed a reminiscent look, he smiled, "Of course I re‐
member, after we picked the Chinese scholar tree grandmother would
never let us leave. She made us sit and watch her chop seasonings, then
made us Chinese scholar tree buns. Even the Imperial chief doesn't com‐
pare to her buns."
The servant smiled and eagerly nodded.
Gao Min gave him a funny look, then threw out his sleeves and said,
"Great, now you woke up my chan chong. Quick, let's go back to the
489
palace to pack up, we're heading home."
The attendant hastily agreed, then while they were walking, he suddenly
called out, "We should stop by the Imperial study to pick up young mas‐
ter. It's been a long time since he saw his uncle and his grandfather."
Because of Li Jin Tian's indulgence, Gao Min actually never thought

about this matter, so he brought his son and Li Wang out of palace. That
afternoon, Li Jin's spy sent in a secret report.
"You saw Li Wang enter Gao house?"
The spy nodded.
"What are they doing?" Li Jin Tian's expression and tone was very calm,
but his hand placed on the table was clenched.
"Slave doesn't know." The spy pressed his head lower.
"You don't know? I spent so much effort to cultivate you, and you can't
even find out this small thing?"
"Replying to the Emperor, Gao family's home is surrounded by Death‐

mate soldiers, they patrol for 24 hours without interruption. I'm afraid
we can't get too close."
Deathmates? Since ancient times, only the Emperor could have Death‐
mates, just what was the Gao family? Yes, what's the difference between
Gao Jia and the Emperor's house now? Compared to the millions of pri‐
vate soldiers in the hands of Gao Jia, even the group of Deathmates were
not worth mentioning.
Li Jin Tian didn't get angry, he just laughed, laughing at his own stupid‐
ity. Once upon a time, when Qi Jia was considered the top family in Da
Yunguo, they could only turn out a dozen guards and one hundred ser‐
vants. If such a family was considered the best family in the country,
then what was Gao Jia now?
He'd personally infested his palace with tigers! Li Jin Tian had never re‐
gretted exterminating Qi home as much as he did now. Just imagining
490
Gao Min and Li Wang having an affair in Gao house gave him an ex‐
tremely painful headache.
He massaged his anxious temple and the sharp pain slightly eased, he
opened, "Continue observing at a distance, don't relax. Now, what about
Six Princes' injury?"
He'd banned Six Princes for half a year in punishment. Li Jin Tian had
his own considerations, one was to allow him to hide from Gao father
and son, and secondly, it was to give him time to recover from his in‐
juries.
"The doctor you secretly sent returned early, he said that the prince's in‐
jury would have no serious consequences, he'll be better after two
months of rest."
"I made the doctor relay some words to Qi Gui Jun, did he understand?"
Li Jin Tian tensed up. He didn't want Six Princes to be too conspicuous,
so he'd ordered Qi Xiujie to claim that Six Princes' knee bone was
scraped, so he couldn't do any strenuous exercise in the future. A prince
who could not inherit the throne would not enter Gao Jia's eyes, so they
needed to keep things secret.
Li Jin Tian had to admit, Qi Xiujie was right, even he, the Emperor,
couldn't openly move against Gao Jia at the moment. He could tolerate
the arrogance of Gao Jia's domineering, but he couldn't endure Qi Xiu‐
jie's misunderstanding. He was afraid Qi Xiujie would think that his pun‐
ishment was because he wanted to get rid of Six Princes. After all, every‐
one knew that he greatly favored Gao Min father and son.
"Qi Gui Jun said that as long as you order it, he and Six Princes will al‐
ways comply."
After listening to this, Li Jin Tian's eyes turned hot and humid, he se‐
cretly thought: Yes, for two lifetimes, Qi Xiujie has always respected me.
How could he feel resentful and misunderstand me? If I had not lost that
memory after rebirth, if the person I loved was still Xiujie, how happy
could we have been now?
Thinking of this, Li Jin Tian suddenly felt exhausted. He sent the spy
away, then hid himself in the shadows, his thoughts unknown.
491
----------------------
Gao Min was out at war for two or three years, so he was no longer able
to bear the confinement in the palace. He'd scarcely took his son out to
play, so now he often brought him to visit Li Wang. He knew that Li
Wang had deep feelings for himself, but he was grateful for all his kind‐
ness, so he didn't refuse his companionship. He also wanted his son to
get closer to him.
Li Wang was a powerful royalty, he would be a big help to his son.
In the normal path of fate, Gao Min being close to Li Wang only made Li
Jin Tian feel a bit of jealousy, but now that he'd completely lost Li Jin
Tian's trust, being close to Li Wang pushed Li Jin Tian to madness.
After receiving the secret report, Li Jin Tian's initial anger had turned
into insidiousness, his change in mentality was pushing him to a very
dangerous edge. Just one more push and he would be completely irra‐
tional.
As for how to push him, Zhou Yun Sheng had long ago planned it out. If
Gao Min had left him alone, he wouldn't have been able to use this
move. But Gao Min hated Qi Xiujie, he was obviously going to provoke
him.
One day, while Gao Min was in the barracks, the imperial study had a
half-day. Li Xu Yan stayed in the Yang Xin Temple to keep his Emperor
Father company. At noon, the attendants brought in lunch and respect‐
fully served the two masters.
"Father, have you recently gotten a tribute of red bayberry?" Li Xu Yan

pointed to the plate of plump red bayberries and asked.
"Yes, two baskets of tribute, take a basket back if you like it." Li Jin Tian
smiled kindly.
"Huang Shu also likes them, can I send him some?"
"Whatever you want." Li Jin Tian's smile was unchanged, but his eyes
were faintly colder.
492
Five Princes sighed, "Huang Shu takes care of me a lot on the weekdays,
so I naturally have to reciprocate." He knew the feelings between Jun Fa‐
ther and the Emperor was very good, so there was no taboo words be‐
tween them.
"Well, send him some later." Li Jin Tian clenched his chopsticks, then he
said, "Quickly eat, before the food cools."
Five Princes nodded, put a bayberry into his plate, then told the servant,
"Bring me a pot of soy sauce."
The servant quickly handed over the soy sauce, then he saw him pouring
it on the bayberry, mixing it with the chopsticks, then popping it into his
mouth. His expression while chewing was very satisfied. This method of
eating bayberries was learnt from Li Wang.
Li Jin Tian also curiously tried some soy sauce. It was sour, sweet, salty,
and astringent. All kinds of tastes burst onto the tongue and he almost
vomited on the spot.
He twisted his brow, and stared at the boy opposite him.
At this time, the Head Eunuch suddenly joked, "Five Princes, did you
learn this way of eating from his Royal Highness Li Wang? You two not
only have similar tastes, even your eyes are the same. You look like you
were made from his mold. The nephew is like his uncle, these words re‐
ally apply here."
Five Princes laughed without a word, he didn't notice how the words
could be taken another way. He and Li Wang were blood related, it's not
strange to look similar.
But Li Jin Tian was suddenly thrust into inescapable thoughts, his heart
disturbed. He couldn't even find out what Gao Min and Li Wang do in
secret after deliberately monitoring them. What if the two knew each
other before they entered the palace? When Gao Min had entered the
palace, Queen Mother was still alive, and Li Wang was her favorite son,
so he visited the palace quite often. The two could've easily met in se‐
cret.
493
Li Jin Tian felt growing horror, the chopsticks in his hand almost
snapped in half. If Five Princes is not my child, then Gao Min and Li
Wang really do have a reason to assassinate me, because I'm hindering
their three-person family reunion. No wonder Li Wang would say 'the
day we've been waiting for finally arrived', no wonder!
After finding out this critical missing link, Li Jin Tian consciously made
up his own explanations. His internal organs burned, the pain was un‐
bearable. The Head Eunuch noticed his abnormality and quickly in‐
quired.
"There's nothing wrong with me, the troubles in the south have recently
turned serious, so I have a lot of sleepless nights." He managed to wave
his hand.
Five Princes walked over to pat him on the back, he comforted, "Father
don't worry, Jun Father has been preparing to attack the people in charge
of the rebellion. With Jun Father there, they won't be able to stir up more
trouble."
Li Jin Tian not only didn't feel relieved at these words, even his soul
started burning. He nodded and sent Five Princes back to his palace.
Then he summoned his spies.
"Bring me a drop of Five Princes' blood."
This order was quite strange, but the spy didn't question, a moment later,
he brought a drop of blood to the Emperor.
Li Jin Tian sent the spy away, then prepared a bowl of water. He dropped
the prince's blood into the water, then he immediately bit a fingertip and
dropped in his own blood. The two drops of blood beads met, but even
after a long time, they did not fuse. Instead, gradually, a red mist drifted
up from the water, and ultimately dissipated.
Li Jin Tian finally gave up. He pushed away the imperial table and
laughed crazily, he laughed and laughed, then burst into tears. He
couldn't believe that the person he loved most in the world was actually a
liar, and even his carefully cultivated heir was a bastard. Why did Gao
Min accompany him to death in their last life? Ah yes, Li Wang had sug‐
gested that he and Gao Min escape in a different direction in order to
494
confuse the pursuers, while he hid. But he had stubbornly wanted to stay
with Gao Min.
At that time, did they intend to run away together? And he got in the
way.
Li Jin Tian continued convincing himself that his explanation was rea‐
sonable, and he felt even more furious. Li Jin Tian ran out of the Yang
Xin Temple with bloodshot eyes and instinctually arrived at the Zi Chen
Palace.
Qi Xiujie was standing by a table, painting. Six Princes was nestled to

his side, his arms warped around his Jun Father's free arm, rubbing his
shoulder, as if he couldn't be away from his father for a second. Six
Princes had grown taller and his facial features had opened up, he visibly
resembled Li Jin's teenage self.
The warm scene made Li Jin Tian's footsteps pause. Then he suddenly
ran over and kicked away the table, picked Qi Xiujie up over his shoul‐
der and strode toward the inner hall, his voice hoarse, "Everyone, leave
us alone!"
How could Li Xudong possibly leave? He was about to run after them
when he saw Jun Father slightly wave, his expression casual, as if the
raging Li Jin Tian was just a powerless clown.
Li Xudong clenched his teeth, but stopped running after them.
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Chinese scholar tree, aka Japanese pagoda tree:
Chan chong- Craving Worm. Szdaily "The Chinese assume that if a per‐
son craves for food, it is because the "food-craving worms" are in play in
his or her body."
Deathmate -- A word I made up. The sentence said soldiers that would
die in loyalty. There's no English equivalent, so I wrote Deathmate.
Huang Shu -- Royal Uncle
495
If you regularly watch ancient Chinese dramas, you've probably seen the
blood water trick. According to reddit, it has a 1 in 4 chance of being
correct, since it relies on the parents having the same blood type as the
child.
496
Chapter 74
Li Jin Tian threw Zhou Yun Sheng onto the bed, then leaned over him.
Just as he was about to tear open his clothes, his eyes fixed. He was in a
trance. Zhou Yun Sheng pushed him away and sat down on the bedside's
stool.
Li Jin Tian's pupil had no focus, but his actions were non-stop. He clung
to the quilt and tore at it, pulling and biting. Then he immediately
pressed himself onto the bed and arched fiercely, he let out a low roar,
like an angry dog in heat.
Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely looked at him until he felt bored, then he
stepped out of the room.
Li Xudong was waiting outside, when he heard Li Jin Tian's guttural

roar, he silently retrieved a dagger from his boots, a murderous glint in
his eyes. However, the door suddenly opened and Jun Father strolled out,
unharmed. Li Xudong's blood red eyes instantly cleared.
"Did Emperor Father hurt you?"
Zhou Yun Sheng did not answer, he was too busy staring at the dagger in
the child's hands. He rebuked, "What do you want to do? Regicide? You
fool, how many times have I told ... ..."
He was interrupted by Li Xudong jumping into his arms. The child was
only 15 years old this year, but he was big and tall, his jaw already
reached his neck, and the stubble he was growing in even itched his him
uncomfortably. But he didn't have the heart to push the boy away, he
was, after all, the son he'd raised.
"You really weren't hurt by Emperor Father?" Li Xudong asked again,

then he heard the sounds of intercourse coming out from the room again
and questioned, puzzled, "What is Emperor Father doing in there?"
"Daydreaming." Zhou Yun Sheng sneered.
497
Li Xudong no longer questioned, he slowly opened, "Jun Father, why did

Emperor Father not visit for so long, then suddenly try to do this with
you? He's just treating you like a tool to vent, or maybe he's punishing
Gao Min, he doesn't love you. Jun Father, don't love him. He watched
Gao Min poison you, he instructed Gao Lang to destroy your family, he
also wanted to kill you. You should hate him. You won't be lonely, be‐
cause you still have me. I'll stay with you forever, respect you, protect
you, become stronger and get revenge for you. I'll give all the treasures
in the world to you, I'll make you happy. Father, we don't need to care
about anyone else but each other. Don't you think so, Father?"
His hoarse voice was urgent and pleading, he couldn't stand anyone who
wanted to take his father away.
Zhou Yun Sheng helplessly touched his cheek and smiled, "Naturally, in
this palace, the only person I care about will always be you. As for Li Jin
Tian, I will not hate him, hate requires care and energy."
Li Xudong was relieved, he grabbed his hand and rubbed it against his
cheek, like a puppy that only needed his master's touch.
Zhou Yun Sheng was both angry and amused, he pushed him away and
reprimand, "Li Jin Tian can't hurt me. The next time something like this
happens, just wait outside. You're too impulsive. If you'd stabbed him in
this palace, a lot of my efforts would've gone to waste."
Li Xudong nodded over and over, he looked cute, the violent blood‐
thirstiness from before was gone.
This child is very respectful, raising him really wasn't a bad decision.
He's just a little rebellious...
..... and too sticky.
Looking at the wolf cub who had once again affixed himself to his side,
Zhou Yun Sheng sighed helplessly.
In the evening, Li Jin Tian woke up from his sleep and saw Qi Xiujie
kneeling at the bedside, holding a set of robes. He was pale, his lips
chapped, and he looked very haggard. Li Jin Tian froze, then his mind
498
involuntarily flashed out many scenes. In his rage, he'd ripped Qi Xiujie's
clothes, bit him, gripped him, then viciously ran through him.
It was not love, it was an atrocity.
But the person in front of him did not show the slightest resentment, he
even forced his body to kneel and offer clothes to him. Li Jin Tian's face
reddened in shame, but he also felt guilt that he'd betrayed Gao Min.
Even at this point in time, Gao Min was still in his thoughts, he really
was hopeless. In deep self-loathing, Li Jin Tian quickly dressed and fled
in a panic, then he sent over many treasures to Zi Chen Palace.
Li Jin Tian wanted to suppress the matter so Gao Min couldn't learn
about it, so half a month later when Gao Min formally asked him to send
him and his troops to the South, Li Jin Tian agreed on the surface, but he
schemed in the background. He gave the 14 years and older princes some
duties in the court, and he secretly recruited the private soldiers in Gao
family, in order to weaken Gao Jia and the Li Wang's forces. Of course,
some of his means were rather dark.
The day before Gao Min's expedition, Gao Jia sent some news-Grand‐
mother had an emergency and suddenly died. In accordance with cus‐
toms, when the ancestors of a family dies, the family leaders needed to
mourn for three years.
Gao Lang traveled to the palace to see Gao Min about this matter.
"You want me to use the Emperor's feelings for me, to persuade him to
free you from the 3 years of mourning?" Gao Min frowned.
"Not only to free me, to free you too. We cannot delay helping the South.
My Gao Jia has finally earned such a good opportunity, three years of
mourning will ruin my plans. The Emperor doesn't only favor you any‐
more, Qi Jia and Six Princes are pampered too. Maybe in three years,
they will make a comeback and endanger you and your son's status." Gao
Lang expressed his worry.
"I've already disabled Qi Xiujie and Six Princes, they can't cause any
trouble now. Brother, Grandmother has always cared for us. She's dead,
how can we just ignore filial piety for our own convenience? And don't
499
mention using the Emperor's feelings again, I don't need to manipulate

him. You don't know the extent of the Emperor's feelings for me. You
should forget those unnecessary concerns." Gao Min waved his hand,
unworried.
Gao Lang considered for a moment, then reluctantly nodded.
After the two men went their own ways, the spy relayed their conversa‐
tion to the Emperor. Li Jin Tian glanced at the report, then gave a mock‐
ing smile. When Qi family's ancestor had passed away, Qi Jia's head had
unified more than 20 people and held a mourning vigil for a whole day.
How could Gao Lang compare? His ambitions were really big.
---------------
Zi Chen Palace.
When Zhou Yun Sheng heard that Gao's grandmother had died, he knew
that Li Jin Tian was behind it. He couldn't currently move Gao Jia, but
three years was more than enough time to slowly weaken and collapse
their forces. He'd also dealt with Qi Jia in this slow way. This was what it
meant to be royalty, no matter how powerful the courtiers were, their life
and death were still in the Emperor's hands.
In a few days, he will ask Li Jin Tian for the bones of his family. The Qi
family were all beheaded, their bones were casually discarded in the out‐
skirts of the city in a disorderly burial, to find them all will not be an
easy task. But although it was not easy, as long as it was Qi Xiujie's
wish, Zhou Yun Sheng would complete it for him.
While he was lost in his thoughts, Li Xudong came in drenched in sweat,

carrying a bow and arrow. He immediately clung to his Jun Father's
waist, his head rubbing into his shoulder.
"Go away child, you're covered in sweat." The little cub had gotten in‐
curably hungrier and thirstier lately.
"Jun Father, I missed you." The boy's voice was starting to get deeper.
"You've only been in the exercise field for two hours yet you miss me,
are you still weaning?" Zhou Yun Sheng gave a helpless smile.
500
Of course, even leaving for one hour would make me miss you. Li
Xudong didn't answer, but his lips quietly brushed his father's ear lobe.
Zhou Yun Sheng patted him, then lightly said, "I heard that Li Jin Tian is
letting all the older princes get experience in political affairs. Which de‐
partment are you going to go to?"
"I want to go to the Ministry of Appointments or the Ministry of Rev‐

enue."
"Power and money, you can only think of these two things?"
"What does Jun Father mean?"
"Go to the South."
Li Xudong was silent, reluctant. He didn't want to leave his Jun Father's
side.
Zhou Yun Sheng saw his little mind and explained, "Power, contacts,
money, although these can consolidate your position in the classroom, it
won't let you board the supreme throne. The Shouwen capital has re‐
belled for three years, but they haven't gotten anywhere, do you know
why? It's because they have no military power. The one who has the big‐
gest muscle, is the one who has the qualifications to rule the country."
He didn't wait for Li Xudong to answer, he continued, "Don't even think

of telling me that you don't want to be Emperor. If Li Xu Yan sits on that
throne instead of you, do I need to tell you how we will end up? Gao
Min hates us. Because Li Jin Tian is still alive, he doesn't outright attack
us, but when Li Jin Tian dies, he will eagerly kill us. Did you think that
he'd leave us alone because he thinks we're disabled? If it was you, could
you ever feel relieved if your enemy was still alive?"
Li Xudong, of course, wouldn't feel relieved, but he was reluctant to

leave Jun Father alone in the palace. His eyes were anxious, but he knew
that now was not the time to be willful. He'd promised to protect Jun Fa‐
ther, to be Jun Father's pillar, now was the time to rise up.
"Jun Father, I'll go to the South, I will crush them for you. Please be
careful here." Li Xudong tightly hugged his father, his red eyes had
killing intent. He would one day kill Gao Min and Lu Xu Yan, he'll also
501
kill Li Jin Tian. If those three had not persecuted him, Jun Father would
not have such a difficult life.
Some princes requested to go to the Ministry of Revenue, some to the

Ministry of Appointments, and some to the Ministry of Rites, in short,
they went into whichever department had real power. Li Xu Yan, of
course, went into the Ministry of Revenue, and the rest of the princes
went their own way. Only Six Princes proposed to follow the army to the
South for experience, even Li Jin Tian was stumped.
Gao Min smiled scornfully after hearing the news. A disabled boy is
rushing to the battlefield just to die, Six Princes is really too bold. But
this was a good opportunity for him. On the battlefield, where swords
swung indiscriminately, sending people to inconspicuously get rid of Six
Princes was too easy. With Six Princes dead, what hope does Qi Xiujie
have in this life? He'd tasted the pain of losing a son in the last life, in
this life, he will make Qi Xiujie feel this pain.
Having said that, it was good that Li Jin Tian had pardoned Qi Xiujie's
death penalty, a simple beheading was really too easy for him.
So, Gao Min not only didn't oppose, he even urged Li Jin Tian to quickly
send Six Princes away, at the same time, he also stuffed Gao Nian, who
had finally healed from his injuries, into the South troops so he could
gain some military power.
Li Jin Tian called Six Princes into the study for an hour-long talk to see
if he understood his petition.
The war lasted a full three years.
In those three years Gao family's army was successfully undermined by

Li Jin Tian, and Li Wang was implicated in a salt tax case and was ex‐
empted from his duties. Even the spoiled Five Princes made successive
mistakes, and was reprimanded by Li Jin Tian in front of the morning
imperial court, his prestige was greatly reduced.
But most shockingly, the inconspicuous Seven Princes gradually began

to show his talent and joined the limelight.
502
Chapter 75
Li Xudong was born for war. His violent bloodthirsty nature was com‐
pletely released on the battlefield, but he was not as delicate as a prince
should be, he could endure starvation and hardship even better than the
poorest soldiers.
From a prisoner guard to a vanguard and then to a commander-in-chief,

in only a short period of two years, he'd already achieved a high status in
the army. And as for Gao Nian, he became a good companion to win
over the soldiers, his help was very effective. Gao Nian wasn't made for
war, but he loved to boast that he was, and his hobbies were grabbing
other's military work. He pushed others to the front line, while he hid in
the rear, trembling. Then when someone else got a kill, he'll immediately
harvest the head of the dead body to claim the work.
But, his name was Gao, who could fight him? Although the soldiers
didn't say it, they'd lost a lot of respect and admiration for Gao Min, they
didn't respect him as a great War God anymore.
While Li Xudong won over the 800,000 troops in the South, Li Jin Tian
was also disintegrating Gao Min's millions of private troops. He divided
them into several shares, then sent them piece by piece to Six Princes'
side.
After three years of investigation, there was no doubt in his mind that Six
Princes was the most suitable future Emperor. The other princes he'd sent
to Beijing were just a few shields he'd put up. He placed the eighth and
ninth prince in high positions, but they were successfully damaged by the
Gao family, and now, even Seven Princes was accused of misconduct by
the courtiers and was facing a ban. Only Six Princes avoided trouble be‐
cause he was away in the army.
Because he couldn't go abroad to get rid of Six Princes, Gao Min en‐
trusted a confidant to assassinate him, but although they tried frequently
for three years, they had no success. Li Jin Tian knew of this matter, but
he couldn't directly accuse Gao Min. He thought that if Gao Jia was de‐
503
stroyed, Gao Min would calm down and obediently stay with him, just
like Qi Xiujie.
So, he didn't stop the attacks, but he sent a lot of manpower to protect
Six Princes.
Li Xudong was stabbed in battle and was sitting in the tent, waiting for
the exceptionally comely looking military doctor to open his back ban‐
dage to observe the wound.
"Did you just bathe?" Li Xudong's nose twitched.
The military doctor lowered his head and muffled out an affirmative.
"You always have a very quiet and elegant fragrance, you know?" Li
Xudong was now eighteen, his height was a full 6ft 3in. He had bronze
skin and strong muscles peeking out from his semi-open shirt. His extra‐
ordinary appearance and cold temperament made him infinitely charm‐
ing.
He leaned slightly closer to sniff the military doctor's exposed white

neck, his expression seemed intoxicated.
The military doctor was shocked, he quickly covered his neck with his
hands, his cheeks flushed, his handsome face filled with color. For these
three years, because there weren't any beauties, the military doctor was
always molested by different soldiers because of his feminine appear‐
ance.
Li Xudong smiled deeply, he grabbed the doctor's arm and sighed, "What
use is covering it up now, I saw you when you showered the other day."
The military doctor's eyes widened in panic.
Li Xudong's voice became hoarser and lower, "You deliberately led me

to your camp to be medicated, wasn't that to make me see the Zhusha Zhi
on your neck? I'm not a narrow-minded person, Gao Min is a Ger, yet he
can lead the army, why can't you save lives?"
The military doctor's eyes instantly lit up, he gave Li Xudong a grateful
look. When Li Xudong reached out to touch his Zhusha Zhi, he unex‐
504
pectedly didn't struggle.
Li Xudong lifted up the layer of fake skin, slowly stroked the Zhusha Zhi
and sighed, "How much did Gao Min give you to seduce me? Do you in‐
tend to steal military secrets from me, then sell them to our enemies, so I
will die by their hands? He'd even disregard the safety of our country's
people to get ahead, Gao Min is really too much. He's the Great General
of Da Yanguo? What a joke."
Not affected by the doctor's sudden struggle, his fingers neatly pinched
the other's neck and tore out the neck skin containing the Zhusha Zhi,
then he threw it into the lit brazier. He glanced at the gaping hole in the
neck.
His expression gradually changed from ruthless to reminiscent and gen‐

tle. Jun Father's Zhusha Zhi was also on his neck, it was small, red, and
very cute. Many times, whenever he hugged him from behind, he wanted
to put his mouth on the Zhi, licking and biting. These thoughts started
when he was 15. One night, he was so excited that he couldn't fall asleep.
Those thoughts had kept him hard for several hours, when he finally felt
too uncomfortable, he gave up his restraints.
Soon, very soon, Jun Father will be mine. He gave a determined smile,
then tore open his bandage and poured a layer of alcohol on the wound.
Two guards walked in and skillfully dragged the dead body out of the
tent.
The next day, the war drums beat as usual, and Li Xudong lead the South
army and directly took the enemy commander's head. He heard the
sound of an arrow being released so he waved his sword, splitting it in
half, then he looked back to see Gao Nian in the archery position, his ex‐
pression stunned.
Did the assassin fail too many times so you decided to do it yourself?
This job is beyond your capabilities coward.
Li Xudong gave him a mocking smile while he reached for the bow on
his back. Gao Nian tried to escape, but a stream of arrows penetrated the
back of his head, finishing him off.
505
-----------------
In Zi Chen Palace, Zhou Yun Sheng was reading the letter sent by the
wolf cub. He actually killed Gao Nian in front of all the soldiers, that
child is still the same, no tact. So, Gao Lang must now be even more
tempted to turn me into a bundle of firewood, right?
He thought for a moment, then after he sent an urgent letter to order the
wolf cub to lead the army night and day back to the capital, he personally
went to Yang Xin Temple.
Li Jin Tian wanted to completely strip away Gao Jia from Gao Min. As
long as Gao Min stayed at his side, he didn't care if Gao Jia or even if
Five Princes died. When he received the impeachment request for Six
Princes after he murdered the second son of Gao Lang, he only slightly
glanced at it, then ignored it.
Gao Jia and Li Wang's power had been greatly reduced, he didn't need to
endure them anymore.
Then when he heard Qi Xiujie's request to bury the bones of his family,
he immediately agreed to it, and even personally picked out a Feng Shui
treasure to bury them with.
His every move made Gao Min angry, puzzled, and even disheartened.
He didn't understand why the man's feelings for him had suddenly
changed.
But Gao Lang saw the warning signs better than his brother and sneaked
into the temple for a secret meeting.
"This intolerance isn't sudden. The Emperor has hated our Gao Jia since
three years ago, he is planning to take us out. He wants Six Princes to be
the heir candidate, choosing your son was nothing but a pretext." Gao
Lang slowly opened.
"Impossible." Gao Min immediately denied.
"Six Princes was supposed to be a waste, but when he went to the border
his legs miraculously improved, he also repeatedly built up meritorious
service. How do you think he constantly escapes our monitoring and as‐
506
sassination attempts? Without Li Jin Tian's protection, he wouldn't be

alive today. If Li Jin Tian wasn't helping him, he wouldn't have his status
today. Min, stop fooling yourself, Li Jin Tian has changed. He wants to
destroy Gao Jia, destroy you, me, and even kill your son. You know it's
true, look at his actions these days. Gao Nian was murdered by Six
Princes but he didn't even rebuke him, he also gave Qi permission to
bury his family. His heart is completely biased to that father and son."
Gao Min was silent. A chill started in his bones and gradually spread
throughout his body.
"Brother... what can I and Li Xu Yan do?"
"Do you still have the Hu Fu?" Gao Lang's eyes had killing intent.
"The Hu Fu, I've already returned the Hu Fu to Li Jin Tian." Gao Min's
voice was hoarse.
Gao Lang's expression twisted for a moment, but he soon calmed down.
Since Li Jin Tian was preparing for such a long time, he naturally
wouldn't let brother keep mastery over the army. It's more likely that in
these three years, brother's military staff have either been conquered, or
suppressed by him. They've become scattered sand, Gao Jia won't be
able to use them anymore.
He thought for a moment, then he slowly pulled out a porcelain bottle

from his pocket and handed it over, "This is called Hun pills, it's color‐
less and tasteless in water, after taking this medicine, the body will grad‐
ually weaken and die in a month, no cure. Although the frontier are re‐
turning to the capital from their victory, Li Xudong's arrival will take at
least two months, we have time. Give this drug to Li Jin Tian every two
days, there are 15 tablets. In these 30 days, I'll make the other courtiers
push harder for your son to get the throne, then we can easily strangle
Six Princes. If he still stubbornly refuses to give us the throne, after he
dies, we'll take Qi Xiujie hostage and force Six Princes to commit sui‐
cide."
Gao Min struggled with this plan. His straightforward nature and mili‐
tary education made him reluctant to use such means.
507
"What are you hesitating for? This means our life and death. Don't for‐
get, we also have hundreds of people in our family. Six Princes values
Xiujie, he'll definitely behead all of our family, including your son, in
vengeance for him." Gao Lang wanted to slap his brother awake.
After listening to this, Gao Min clenched his teeth, grabbed the porcelain
bottle and left.
Their dialogue was soon reported to Zhou Yun Sheng's desk, he sneered
when he saw their plans.
He'd expected this outcome.
Qi family, although they had a large presence, always acted cautiously,

low-key, and they would always take time to assess the situation. When
they'd pledged allegiance to Xuan Wang, they only wanted stability, they
had no ambition. Gao Lang was the opposite, he's paranoid, ruthless, and
also ambitious. The more adversity he faced from the top, the more his
desire to rule increased.
007 didn't send much data about what happened to Li Xu Yan after he
was enthroned, but if Li Xu Yan was really such a wise Emperor, he
would have ultimately had to fight against his uncle, to prevent his rela‐
tives from stealing his throne.
And Gao Min was the youngest Gao son, although he had a resolute per‐
sonality, he couldn't conceal his weakness. At any crucial moment, he al‐
ways lost his confidence, and he became indecisive and easily confused.
His weakness was Five Princes, for Five Princes, he could give up on all
his principles and become the world's most vicious person.
Zhou Yun Sheng mastered the weaknesses of everyone's character and

took advantage of it. The second dream he'd sent the Emperor was not
something he'd produced on a whim, but a refraction of reality. After he
pushed Li Jin Tian, everyone else followed him onto the chess board,
forming today's outcome.
Life is like chess, it's either a fiasco or a victory, all the ups and downs
were in your hands. That's why Zhou Yun Sheng liked fighting-fighting
people and fighting with the Lord God. This was the best amusement.
508
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Hu Fu- Wiktionary "Two-piece tiger-shaped tally issued to generals as

imperial authorization for troop movement in ancient China, with one is‐
sued to a military officer which would be matched with the other half."
Hun- Soul
509
Chapter 76
The wolf cub has almost arrived at the capital, Zhou Yun Sheng would
give Gao Min a month to set the stage.
Half a month later, he made some stewed chicken soup using 100-year
old ginseng and had it sent to the Yang Xin Temple.
Li Jin Tian was very suspicious lately, he had a servant test anything he
ate. But the Hun pill was a chronic poison, the attack was slow, and the
signs of injection into the blood would disappear in half a minute. Even a
silver needle wouldn't detect it, let alone a poison tester. Li Jin Tian has
been eating the poison for a month, the toxicity has dissipated, and even
the most experienced doctor in Da Yanguo wouldn't be able to diagnose
any abnormalities.
One day, after eating the lunch sent by Gao Min, he went to the imperial
study to take care of governmental affairs. Just as he picked up the brush,
he suddenly felt a stir in his chest and coughed up black blood.
"Your Majesty, what's wrong?" The Head Eunuch felt his soul fly away
in fright, he trembled, "This blood's color is extremely abnormal, is it
poisoning? Hurry, we need the imperial doctor!"
"Don't shout! Make Xu Yuan secretly come over, no one can see him!"
Li Jin Tian was the Emperor, he understood why this matter couldn't
spread to outsiders. He couldn't let this out of the room before the truth
was ascertained.
The Head Eunuch did not have time to close his mouth before the hidden
spy followed the command.
Xu Yuan posed as a servant to enter the study, he knelt down to read the
Emperor's pulse, then shook his head after a moment-he couldn't find out
anything. He'd only taken two minutes to reach the study, yet the signs of
poisoning had already vanished.
"Check this chicken soup." Li Jin Tian pointed to the soup bowl on the
table. Today, the only exception to his diet was the chicken soup sent
510
from Zi Chen Palace. He didn't want to doubt Qi Xiujie, but he couldn't

read people's hearts.
Xu Yuan tested the soup and concluded that the chicken soup only had
100-yr old ginseng, it was a tonic that could only help the body.
"... There are more dishes here, continue testing." Li Jin Tian slumped
down into his chair. Except for the chicken soup from Zi Chen Palace,
the other foods were all personally overseen by Gao Min. If it was not Qi
Xiujie, it could only be Gao Min. That conclusion made his chest burn, it
hurt a thousand times more and was more difficult to swallow than even
the most dangerous poison.
If the Han pills do not enter the human body, its toxicity can last in the
water or food it's in for a long time. Gao Min had urged the attendants to
dump and destroy the dishes as soon as the Emperor ate, but today, for
some reason, the Head Eunuch had quietly entered the imperial kitchen
and gathered the leftovers neatly into a food box.
After checking the Emperor's favorite steamed bass, the doctor was sur‐
prised a moment, then he immediately threw away the chopsticks in his
hands. After hearing the crisp sound of chopsticks falling to the ground,
Li Jin Tian trembled. He eventually gritted his teeth and asked, "How is
it?"
"Yes, this is the dish, it seems to be Han pills. Because the Emperor coin‐
cidentally ate the 100 yr. old ginseng today, it fought with the toxicity
and caused you to cough up blood. If not for this ginseng, I'm afraid that
you wouldn't find out about your poisoning." The subtext was to expect
the possibility of death.
To clear any doubt, the doctor punctured the Emperor's fingertips, took a
drop of blood, and dropped it into a special fluid agent for inspection.
After a moment, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed, afraid to say it
out loud.
Well, it finally came to this step. Is this the so-called fate? So why did
God let me be reborn? Perhaps he wanted me to compensate someone,
and that person was not Gao Min. Li Jin Tian gave a wry smile, then
calmly opened, "Can I be saved?"
511
The doctor was silent.
Li Jin Tian understood and changed the question, "How many days do I
have to live?"
The silence was deep, then the doctor finally whispered, "I p-predict....
perhaps in four or five days, His Majesty's body will be completely ex‐
hausted."
"Four or five days? So fast." Li Jin Tian sighed, but his mood was unex‐
pectedly calm. He sent the doctor away, and secretly called in the confi‐
dant he'd cultivated for three years.
-------------------
Five days later, the Emperor suddenly had an accident, he was bedridden
and the situation looked very critical. Gao Min and Gao Lang panicked
after hearing the news, the poison effect was about 10 days earlier than
their predictions, they still were missing a lot of preparations.
They thought that Li Jin Tian could drag on for a few days, but he
seemed to be welcoming his death, he actually refused to take medicine.
Instead, he called for the courtier representatives, the princes and their
mothers to gather at the Yang Xin Temple, he seemed to want to make
his final arrangements.
Gao Min kneeled together with Five Princes at the foot of the bed. Qi Xi‐
ujie kneeled by the bedside, followed by the courtier representatives. The
princes, concubines, and servants all kneeled three meters away.
"I have no time, I want to explain my last whishes in front of all these
people. Fu Shun, transcribe for me."
Fu Shun was the Head Eunuch, he hurriedly got a pen and paper and lis‐
tened.
"I and Gao Gui Jun have gotten along for a long time, I deeply love him,
after death, I can't bear to separate. After Gao Gui Jun buries me, I want
to be born in different quilts, buried in the same hole. I beg your
benevolence."
512
Then he took a deep breath, he couldn't look to see the suddenly pale
Gao Min.
"I'm also willing to sacrifice." Zhou Yun Sheng knocked his head on the
ground and quietly opened, but his swollen red eyes and trembling body
couldn't hide his grief.
"You will live a good life." Li Jin Tian gave a wry smile and waved.
Even at this point in time, this person was still so silly. He never got to
enjoy a life of honor, so he would let him live a good life in this world,
this was the only compensation he could give him.
"I'm willing to sacrifice." Zhou Yun Sheng kowtowed again.
But Li Jin Tian ignored him, he continued, "My seventh brother Li Wang
never married a concubine, so he has no children. My heart hurts for
him, so I will pass Five Princes to my younger brother. Give him filial
piety, support him till the end."
Gao Min suddenly looked up towards the dragon bed, his pale face was
completely discolored. If Five Princes hadn't pressed down his shoulder,
he would've rushed over and desperately question Li Jin Tian.
He's passing our son to Li Wang, was all the love he showed to Li Xu
Yan false?
Li Jin Tian almost stopped breathing. Zhou Yun Sheng, like this was an
addiction, once again kowtowed and expressed his willingness to sacri‐
fice.
"You shut up!" Li Jin Tian overturned the medicine bowl by the bedside
and ferociously shouted. He saw the other man finally quiet down. The
man was kneeling is worship, his face buried between his palms. He did
not look up, he just silently cried. This made Li Jin Tian think of the cold
palace in the last life, this man had also weakly kneeled in front of his
memorial tablet, even if he was in pain, he just buried his head in his
arms and cried in despair and grief.
Li Jin Tian was even more determined to let him live a long life.
"Give me a decree, I'll write the last wish myself." He waved to Fu Shun.
513
Fu Shun quickly handed a blank decree to the Emperor. Except for Gao
Min father and son, everyone stared intensely at him. He casually gave
these two a burial and an adoption, as if all the love he'd showed them
before was an illusion. Just what is the Emperor thinking? This is too un‐
predictable!
Li Jin Tian talked as he wrote, "Fate cannot be refused, shrines cannot be

neglected, ministers cannot have no master, machines cannot lack unity. I
know that my deadline has arrived, and after observing all the princes'
virtues, only Six Princes, Xudong, is fit to lead Da Yanguo. He's dignity,
natural talent, and filial piety is the best fit for Da Yanguo, to unify the
country, to secure the four seas. I'll announce his abilities to the heavens
and earth, the ancestral shrines and the country."
The heir will be Six Princes? Sure enough, it's Six Princes. Some people
we shocked, some were calm, but as for the princes, although they
weren't happy, it absolutely wasn't bad news. Regardless of which prince
had ascended the throne, they would be better than Five Princes being on
the throne. Because of this father and son, the number of concubines who
were neglected was simply countless, and all the slightly talented princes
were miserably suppressed by Gao Jia.
They were so ruthless when not at the top, if they boarded the greatest
height in Da Yanguo, no one would have a way out. In contrast, Six
Princes was forthright, witty, modest, and had a very harmonious rela‐
tionship with his brothers. Qi Gui Jun was also a humble person who did
not lust for fame and fortune. Their lives would be much better off under
these people than under Gao Jia.
The court representatives had been persuaded by the Emperor five days
ago, so they naturally obeyed orders.
As the courtiers, princes, concubines, and servants as witness, Li Jin

lifted a trembling hand to cover and seal the imperial edict, then he
closed his eyelids.
Fu Shun called out his name in grief, while everyone who was kneeling
walked a few steps forward to see his situation. Only Gao Min father and
son, and Zhou Yun Sheng kept kneeling in their original places, the for‐
mer glanced sideways, eyes flashing with hidden intention, while the lat‐
ter buried his head in silence, his thoughts unknown.
514
Li Jin Tian barely struggled back from his last breath and grabbed the
person nearest to him, Fu Shun's, hand. He repeatedly stressed "Make
Gao Gui Jun follow me immediately after death, I won't leave him for a
moment!" Since he couldn't get Gao Min's heart, he would take the
whole person with him, they'll go to death together. He would never let
Li Wang have him.
Zhou Yun Sheng's ear twitched, he sighed in his heart: Is this what it
means to love someone to death? Li Jin Tian is really too difficult.
Fu Shun was in tears, he could only nod and whisper that he heard him.
Li Jin Tian closed his eyes in peace of mind. The doctor stretched his
hand under his nose and slowly said, "The Emperor is dead."
As anguished wails immediately sounded in the temple, a eunuch tried to

knock the death knell, but a Tian Chen Palace guard stopped him. The
sound of steel swords slipping out of scabbards echoed in the sudden
cold silence.
Gao Min slowly stood up. His face didn't show the slightest grief, only
relief -- fatigue and relief. He waved his sleeves and the guards sur‐
rounded everyone. He carried a sword and slowly walked to the front of
Zhou Yun Sheng, then he raised his hand to chop....
Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly laughed, it sounded rather evil. He reached

out his left hand and pinched off Gao Min's blade, then he reached for
Gao Min with his right hand and brought him close, tightly buckling the
other's fragile neck.
Da Yanguo's Great Commander Gao Min was unexpectedly not his op‐
ponent.
Except for the Head Eunuch Fu Shun, everyone was stunned.
"Revenge, revenge, revenge. Li Jin Tian wanted revenge after his rebirth,
Gao Min wanted revenge after his rebirth, so Qi Xiujie would also natu‐
rally want revenge. Revenge is such a vicious cycle, wouldn't you
agree?" He smiled and whispered against Gao Min's ears.
515
Gao Min's soul almost flew away in horror, he asked, "You were born
again?"
"Who knows?" Zhou Yun Sheng harshly answered, his eyes showed con‐
tempt, "In the last life, Li Jin Tian would've always died because he was
incompetent, you would've always died because of loyalty, what did that
have to do with the hundreds of people in Qi family? Qi family's leader
just made a choice to adapt to the change in history. When you were re‐
born, that was your chance to examine the faults in your own actions,
why did you immediately vent your anger on everyone else? You killed
hundreds of innocent people, or at least, they were innocent when you
killed them. Li Jin Tian was an incapable ruler, even when given a sec‐
ond chance, he was still incapable. If it were me, there are no courtiers I
wouldn't be able to control."
Gao Min was frightened speechless. The rest of the princes, courtiers,
concubines, and servants had quickly hid behind Qi Gui Jun, hoping he
could offer some protection. If Qi Gui Jun could laugh so lightly and
freely in this situation, he should've come prepared.
Zhou Yun Sheng never did anything that was uncertain. He raised his
chin to Li Xu Yan who was standing opposite, "I'll give you two choices,
one, let us go and we give you Gao Min. Second, we kill Gao Min. How
do you choose?"
Gao Lang had said they would take him as a hostage to threaten the wolf
cub. That had made him very unhappy. He always preferred to give back
exactly what he gets.
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Born in different quilts, buried in the same hole -- He wants him to

follow him after death.
Four seas- Wikipedia "The Four Seas (Chinese: ; pinyin: Sìhǎi) were
four bodies of water that metaphorically made up the boundaries of an‐
cient China."
516
Chapter 77
Li Xu Yan's expression was calm, but his breathing was unstable, his
hands hidden in his sleeves were clenched and his heart pounded loudly-
he was suffering on the inside.
Gao Min's breathing stopped for a moment, then he shouted, "The Em‐
peror has no need to bend over for their Jun Father, just kill these
traitors!"
Zhou Yun Sheng's fingers tightened, causing Gao Mins cheeks to redden,
forehead veins to bulge, and speech to stop.
Li Xu Yan looked at him then closed his eyes, it looked like he couldn't
bear to see, but his arm slightly raised, ordering the guards to ignore and
slaughter. In such a big event that decided his future, he should know the
right choice, when he ascends the throne, he will certainly cut Qi Xiujie
and Six Princes with a thousand cuts until their gray bones were ex‐
posed, in revenge for his father.
The surrounding crowd were frightened until their souls flew out, except
for Zhou Yun Sheng, who was laughing. He raised his hand and shook
his sleeves at the nearby soldiers, the swords in their hands folded into a
few pieces and fell to the ground.
What kind of martial arts is this? He can use the air flow as an invisible
weapon, how appalling, if even the steel swords fold like paper, then
what would happen to flesh and blood? The soldiers felt their chests
tighten, they were too afraid to move.
Everyone was stunned into a trance.
Zhou Yun Sheng was still laughing, he pulled a jade hairpin out from
Gao Min's hair and casually threw it, "You want to kill me with so little
people, Li Xu Yan, you are too naive. Believe it or not, even if there was
a mighty army in front of you, it'd still be easy for me to kill you."
His movements were simple, but they hid a powerful force. When a sol‐
dier saw the hairpin flying out, he'd quickly brandished his sword to
517
block Li Xu Yan, but all he heard was a crisp snap, and small hole ap‐
peared in the blade. But the momentum of the hairpin had not dimin‐
ished, it scratched the side of Li Xu Yan's face and buried itself deep into
a post. All that was visible of the hairpin was the crimson gem that was
embedded on the end.
How much strength should be used to turn a fragile and brittle jade hair‐
pin into a weapon harder than steel? If he was really trying to take Five
Princes' life, Five Princes would've already died a hundred times.
Forget about Li Xu Yan's soldiers, even the people hiding behind Zhou
Yun Sheng felt their legs weaken.
No one expected the weak seeming Qi Gui Jun had supernatural and un‐
predictable martial arts. If he wanted to kill anyone, even Da Luo Jin
Xian couldn't save them. But he lived deep in the palace and did not ask
for the world, no one knew if he was really indifferent to fame and for‐
tune or secretly plotting. He's hidden too deeply ah! It's unfathomable!
Everyone gaped in horror.
Now that things had developed to this point in time, how much of it was
Qi Xiujie's efforts? Or... was everything always in his control? Yes, from
the day Li Jin Tian pardoned him, everything went out of control. Every‐
one thought that he was living under the radar for self-preservation, but
he was just deeply hidden, while everyone was playing around, he
watched them, amused. Terrible, really terrible!
Thinking of this, Gao Min's chest tightened.
While the crowd was still amazed, Zhou Yun Sheng continued to speak,
"Five Princes really is a manly man, his home taught him well. Your de‐
cision was very wise, presumably, you should be the pride of your father.
But if I worked hard to raise a son and he sacrificed me, I'd certainly
break his two legs. Heartless, ungrateful thing, just like a beast."
Li Xu Yan's face turned purple from his mocking, Gao Min's expression
was also very embarrassed. Before, he did feel pride for his son's order to
kill, but as a father, knowing that his son resolutely abandoned him, how
could he feel happy?
518
The two were drowning in panic and felt confused in despair. They knew
the Tian Chen Palace only had about a dozen guards, they feared that if
they couldn't kill Qi Xiujie today, as long as he rescued one or two of the
courtiers, they will immediately be sentenced as traitors. Then Six
Princes would be able to lift the justice banner and order the soldiers to
seize the imperial city. Although Gao Lang had made arrangements,
those arrangements could only come through if the two people could
successfully take over all the people in the temple.
With these people as hostages, they could force the courtiers to forge an
imperial edict that made Five Princes successfully inherit the throne.
They could then spread the news out, label Six Princes as a traitor and
order his death.
Where was the difficulty in besieging Yang Xian Temple and a group of
defenseless palace people? Gao Min had initially thought it would be the
easiest battle of his life, but he actually met the most terrible enemy of
this life.
Was Qi Xiujie also such an unfathomable person in the last life? No

wonder he could have the last laugh. Poor him and Li Jin Tian, they all
thought that this person was just a beautiful glass vase.
Gao Min paled, he didn't dare underestimate him again, he could only
hope that his brother led Gao Jia's private soldiers into the palace as soon
as possible.
Just then, a tall silhouette appeared under the door frame and slowly
opened, "How dare you abandon your father? Even if the whole world
was placed in front of me, it couldn't compare to my Jun Father."
He came out of the backlight, and everyone finally saw the bearer of the
voice. A royal, extraordinary face, a bloodthirsty pair of eyes and a cold
temperament. This person was Six Princes, Li Xudong, back from the
southern territories after three years. He was still very tender when he'd
left, but now, he had an aquiline nose and broad eyebrows, narrow-cut
phoenix eyes, and thin lips. He looked mature and stable, a full 6ft 3in,
not to mention, his heavy armor was still dripping with blood-he had
killed his way into the palace.
519
His momentum was too strong, it made Five Princes look useless. Some
of the courtiers had thought that if they could survive, they would pledge
allegiance to Five Princes, not because they were threatened, but because
they honestly thought that he was the best prince among the bunch, his
family background was also the most valuable. They didn't know what
the Emperor had to be smoking to despise him.
But looking at Six Princes and Five Princes side by side, Five Princes
was obviously shrinking into himself, his face panicked, while Six
Princes completely ignored him. No wonder the Emperor hid Six Princes
in the South, no wonder he betrayed Five Princes to make Six Princes the
new king, the reason was now clear.
Anyone with eyes could see which one had the real prestige of an Em‐
peror.
Behind him was many soldiers equally dressed in blood. They were dif‐
ferent from the Tian Chen Palace's guards. These people had indifferent
expressions and cold eyes, they looked like the undead. They were sol‐
diers who had experienced countless killings, they were trained to be
cold and battle ready.
Gao Jia's private soldiers had been idle for three years, they'd lost their
bloodthirst, so even they were not their opponents. Forget about the
palace guards who were trapped in a comfy temple all day.
Li Xudong ignored everybody else, he only stared greedily at his Jun Fa‐
ther, especially at his lovely face. He'd stayed the same way he'd left
him, no matter how much time passed, his eyebrows were still so proud.
He was such a unique and important existence to him, just like he said,
even if you gave him the whole world, he wouldn't exchange it for his fa‐
ther.
The throne, power, or the country, none of it was worth a single hair on
his father's head. Even if the whole world collapsed, as long as Jun Fa‐
ther was still there, what did it matter to Li Xudong? He would've never
left his side if he hadn't needed to ascend the throne to get him.
"Jun Father, I'm back!" He eagerly ran over to hug him.
520
Zhou Yun Sheng threw away the half dead Gao Min and grabbed the
wolf cub into his arms, but was immediately shocked. The other man
was too tall and too thick, his arms could no longer encircle him.
Li Xudong chuckled, his deep eyes were pampering. He opened his Jun
Father's arms, and pressed him into his chest, the strength of his big grip
was amazing.
While the father and son had their reunion, Five Princes and Gao Min
were taken into the prison, the scared temple people all quickly kneeled
and shouted 'long live'.
-----------------
All the Gao family who participate in the conspiracy were imprisoned.
Gao Lang and the dozens involved in the rebellion were sentenced to
death, the rest of the elderly, women and children were demoted to com‐
moners and forced to migrate thousands of miles. Li Xudong obviously
didn't want to let Gao Jia off so easily, but Li Jin Tian really was too in
love with Gao Min, he'd actually left a secret message that told Six
Princes that whatever the outcome, leave Gao Jia a way out.
Did he ever think of leaving Jun Father's family a way out? Li Xudong
was so angry that he'd decided to ignore the order.
But Zhou Yun Sheng felt that since Li Jin Tian wanted a good outcome
for everyone, there was no need to change it. He was a foreign force, he
couldn't wantonly kill the protagonists, otherwise, it would cause the
world to collapse. But using the protagonists to kill each other was a
roundabout and interesting way to play around.
Gao Min waited for three days to see if his son would be brought into the
jail, his heart was very anxious. He paced in front the prison door wist‐
fully, and the person he was waiting for finally showed up.
"Qi Xiujie, Xu Yan? What have you done with my son? Please don't kill
him! Isn't it enough that you killed him in the last life? All the wrongs
were my doing, if you want to pay me back, come, eat me alive or peel
my skin! I deserve it all!" He shouted at the young man who was walk‐
ing in slowly.
521
Gao family didn't know about his rebirth, they thought he had gone
crazy.
Zhou Yun Sheng went to the front of his cell and looked at him conde‐
scendingly for a long time, then he lowered his voice so only they could
hear, "In the last life, your son's death was not only from Qi Xiujie's
hand. There was also Jin Imperial Concubine, Yao Shi Jun, and your per‐
sonal servant. He was bought by Qi Xiujie a long time ago. When you
died in your last life, did you think he was killed by the rebellion army?
No, he hid in the Zi Chen Palace to avoid the attacks, and also became
Qi Xiujie's confidant."
Gao Min was transfixed, he didn't expect his own servant had betrayed
him, especially since they had grown up together.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, "Even after being reborn, you still don't know
how to read people. Gao Min, it's not an injustice that you lost. But Qi
Xiujie really does owe Li Xu Yan a life, so I didn't kill him. He is now in
the royal palace with Li Wang. And judging by how he treats you, Li
Wang will love him as his own son."
Gao Min lost the strength in his body and collapsed to the ground, re‐
lieved. He really couldn't understand Qi Xiujie. He seemed brutal, but he
acted by his own rules. It's no wonder he and Li Jin Tian lost to this man.
No, that's wrong, their failure was their own fault. If they weren't so
greedy, doubtful and suspicious, they would've never fallen to this point.
Their conversation was very soft, the rest of the family was curious to
death but didn't dare get too close. Zhou Yun Sheng straightened up and
hooked in his finger, "The execution is tomorrow, so I'll give you some
broken rice, eat up."
His voice faded and a guard stepped up to place a food box in the prison
door. Zhou Yun Sheng kicked it over and grinded it with the sole of his
shoe.
Gao Lang's chains almost cracked, he was desperately struggling to

reach over and tear him up.
522
Zhou Yun Sheng continued, "If you eat it, I'll change the execution to de‐
capitation, to give you a happy death."
Gao Lang didn't move, so Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, "Otherwise you get
death by cuts." The rest of the sentenced Gao family were kneeling over,
promising to eat.
3600 knife cuts, each cut biting into the bone marrow so you'll suffer for
hours before you died, this kind of sinful death, who was willing to suf‐
fer it?
Zhou Yun Sheng was clearly amusing himself with Gao Lang. Seeing
him not moving to eat it, he gave him a cheerful smile and slowly
walked away, "Such a manly man. To tell you the truth, even if you all
eat it, I would still hold you in account, and make you pay it back." Gao
Jia had hundreds of people, how could they be offset by a mouthful of
rice? That was way too easy.
Gao Lang clenched his teeth, he was almost not even angry, he just
deeply felt that Qi Xiujie's mind was terrible. He seemed to see every‐
thing in the world as a game to master, he wantonly played around with
everyone else.
If he had known he was like this, he wouldn't have made him his enemy.
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Da Luo Jin Xian -- A level of immortal in Taoism.
523
Chapter 78
Li Xudong ascended the throne as quickly as possible, calmed down the
civil strife caused by Gao Jia, then allowed his brothers to take their
Mother Imperial Concubine or Jun Father out of the palace. He also held
a grand funeral for the Emperor, announced the abolition of taxes for
three years and gave favors to the administrative sections.
All the people in the country benefited, and they praised Six Princes' fil‐
ial piety, calling him a wise monarch.
"He's just ascended the throne, and they're already calling him a wise
monarch." Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head while packing his bags.
Li Xudong stared heavily at him, then he asked for the thousandth time,
"Jun Father, do you really want to go? You're not staying to help your
child manage the palace?"
"Manage the inner palace? Who would like to do such a boring job? I
want to roam the world and reach its end." In reality, he was just setting
off to find his long lost lover. In the past few years, he'd turned the
palace around, but he was nowhere to be seen. He'd even had the whim‐
sical thought that the man might be a eunuch, so he'd personally exam‐
ined all the tall and handsome eunuchs.
The wolf cub had almost torn all those people apart. Then he'd repeat‐
edly warned Zhou Yun Sheng that even if he felt lonely, he shouldn't
pressure the servants into sex. 'If Jun Father finds it really unbearable,
you can always come find me' and so on. Zhou Yun Sheng was rendered
genuinely speechless at that berating.
"Jun Father, please stay, your child has just ascended the throne, he
doesn't understand anything. If you don't stay, I'll be very frightened." Li
Xudong pulled Zhou Yun Sheng into his arms, his hot breath printing on
the Zhusha Zhi on his neck.
But Zhou Yun Sheng continued to pack, unmoved. Then he suddenly felt
a heavy blow to his neck and he fainted. In the end, this was the son he'd
524
raised, he never prepared for an attack from that person.
What does the wolf cub plan to do? Did he feel that his father's ability
was too powerful and unpredictable, so he wanted to secretly remove
him? This was his last thoughts before he fainted.
When he woke up, he was lying on the dragon bed in Yang Xin Temple.
He only wore crimson, translucent clothing, and his wrists and ankles
were buckled with cold iron shackles. The long chains were fixed to the
huge pillars, he couldn't shake them off.
Am I under house arrest? He frowned, his lips slowly pulling up into a

sneer.
"Jun Father, are you awake?" Li Xudong suddenly appeared in the hall‐
way, wearing a big red robe, his appearance was carefully arranged-he
looked extraordinarily handsome. He seemed to have just drunk a lot of
wine, his bronze skin was flushed and his eyes were misty.
"You got married today?" The wolf cub was eighteen years old, it was
time to marry. Plus, he was the new Emperor, he needed to choose a min‐
ister's daughter (or Ger son) to stabilize the court and fill the harem as
urgently as possible. Zhou Yun Sheng pondered while looking at his sur‐
roundings.
"Yes, I'm married today." Li Xudong was tensed and covered in sweat.
Before he came in, he drank several wine bottles to embolden himself,
but when he saw his father looking around so confused, his self-control
was pushed to the brink of collapse, all he wanted to do now was pounce
on him and devour him.
Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows, "Which child?"
Li Xudong didn't answer, he slowly poured two cups of wine and

brought them to the bed, then quietly said, "Jun Father, please drink."
This was hejin wine, he'd wanted to bring up Jun Father's upper body to
drink together, but he didn't dare touch him.
"What kind of poison is in the wine?" Zhou Yun Sheng had completely
lost his trust in the wolf cub.
525
This sentence stunned Li Xudong, his dark eyes quickly turned red, he
questioned in grief and indignation, "Jun Father, that's what you think of
me? You think I will harm you?"
"If not, why am I here?" Zhou Yun Sheng shook the shackles on his
wrist.
"If you didn't try to leave me, I would never do something like this to Jun
Father. Father, you're my life ah. If you leave, how can I live?" Even
from an early age, he'd had a vague feeling that his existence was tied to
Jun Father. If he doesn't stay with Jun Father, he would completely dis‐
appear.
Zhou Yun Sheng frowned. He had just opened his mouth to ridicule,
when he saw his son suddenly take a drink of wine, pinch his jaw open
and kiss him, the spicy liquor fell directly into his mouth.
He quickly stretched out his tongue to reject, but when his tongue
touched the wolf cub's tongue, he felt his soul tremble, and a familiar
throbbing and burning sensation instantly spread throughout his body.
Li Xudong was also very excited, but he'd grown up eighteen years with‐
out this kind of experience. He was frantic, he only knew how to pull
open their robes and cover Jun Father. He constantly bit and sucked, rub‐
bing and kneading, pinching and caressing, no rhythm.
His lower body was in pain but he couldn't find a way to vent, he could
only intuitively seek friction, and sob.
"Jun Father, I'm burning up! Quickly help me!" He was panting, covered
in sweat, his voice was pitifully pleading.
I never thought my lover would be so inexperienced in this life, this is

simply ... ... Zhou Yun Sheng could no longer ponder on his feelings,
he'd been empty for so long, he also couldn't restrain himself. He
wrapped his legs around the wolf's waist, and mimed what he should do
with his fingers.
Li Xudong was enlightened, he eagerly went in for the conquest.
526
Two hours later, Li Xudong was wiping up Jun Father, his expression
was satisfied but also apprehensive.
Zhou Yun Sheng had covered his face and hadn't said anything for a long
time.
Then he laughed, and laughed some more, muttering to himself, "I actu‐
ally raised you as my son, ha ha, I raised you as my son ... ..." This situa‐
tion really made him want to laugh and cry. The person he'd been look‐
ing for was actually right by his side, glued to his side almost every day,
always shouting out 'Jun Father'.
In retrospect, this situation was strangely cool.
But Li Xudong misunderstood him. In his interpretation, his words

meant -- I actually raised you [this beast] as my son. I really led a wolf
into my house, I have no sense!
He was afraid, but he didn't regret it, he tried to hug his Jun Father. Ev‐
erything will be okay, over time, Jun Father will see my good sides. He
could only think this to comfort himself.
He brought himself closer, like a puppy trying to nest, but Zhou Yun
Sheng pushed him away and denounced, "Go to the side." From his son
to his lover, his treatment naturally had to be different. A son could be
spoiled, but a lover needed strict training.
"You fool, did you think you could trap me with these weak chains?" He
casually fiddled a bit, and the cold iron cast shackles broke into pieces,
the fetters on his ankles faced the same fate. Then he got up and dressed.
Li Xudong had never thought to trap him for life, he only wanted to hold
him for a few hours, so he couldn't run away. With Jun Father's ability,
who could trap him?
Li Xudong felt more fear, but he didn't dare to maltreat him, he quickly
knelt down and clung tightly to his Jun Father's legs, eyes red, and
pleaded, "Jun Father don't go, I was wrong. I just love you so much.
Please give me a chance, okay? I'll give you whatever you want, wealth,
power, the throne, the world, and even my life. Jun Father, you rescued
me from misery, you gave me self-esteem and hope. You taught me mar‐
527
tial arts and protected me from harm. No one has ever treated me so well,
so I want to repay you the same way. Father, didn't you say that we have
to depend on each other?"
Currently, the Li Xudong who was feared for his bloodthirstiness on the
battlefield and his decisiveness in the court, was like a lost child, crying
pitifully, his eyes even showed a hint of deep fear. It seemed like losing
his father was the most despairing thing in the world.
This was his lover, he'd lived such a humble, desperate and lonely life,
that he'd unreservedly given him his heart for just a bit of love. If Zhou
Yun Sheng hadn't brought him back to the Zi Chen Palace, how miser‐
able would he be right now? Would he have been able to grow up
healthily and safely?
Thinking of this, his anger instantly vanished. Zhou Yun Sheng kicked at
the wolf cub and smiled, "You're already 18 but still haven't progressed.
Get up, I always keep my word."
"Jun Father, you're not leaving?" Li Xudong still clung to his legs, his
expression pitiful.
Who was under house arrest, and who was the capturer again? Why does
the wolf look more miserable than me, the victim? Zhou Yun Sheng gave
a sweet smile, then lifted his foot to step on his face, but he'd forgotten
that he didn't have on any shoes, so the wolf cub took advantage of this
to grab his ankle, and lick his foot thoroughly from toe to heel.
What's the use of living so many lifetimes? This habit of liking willful
people has not changed. Zhou Yun Sheng frowned for a moment, then
gave a happy smile.
Li Xudong was observing his face, when he saw his true smile he knew
that the crisis had really passed. He hurriedly got up to hold Jun Father in
his arms, saying nothing, but refusing to let go. He was scared he'd
change his mind.
--------------
The Emperor became a very controversial figure. He never got a wife or

had children, and he had an extremely close relationship to his Jun Fa‐
528
ther, they were simply inseparable. The ministers often threatened to im‐
peach him, but even in the face of losing the throne, he refused to alien‐
ate Qi Gui Jun.
However, he was very handy in governmental affairs, and in just five

years, Da Yanguo was thriving, so the courtiers gradually quieted down.
When Qi Gui Jun died, he passed the throne to an adopted prince and
followed him the next day.
His relationship with Qi Gui Jun was often criticized by the courtiers,
and it was the most talked about gossip in the marketplaces. Several
times, he would run out of the imperial court, just to run back in a mo‐
ment later to continue dealing with political affairs, leaving the courtiers
baffled. So after he died, a rumor spread in the palace, it said that if the
old Emperor didn't see Qi Jun for more than two hours, he couldn't re‐
strain the fear in his heart and had to run back to the Temple to confirm
that Qi Gui Jun was still there. Only then could he have peace of mind.
Even if it was the person you loved most in the world, wouldn't most
people be able to endure being separated for two hours? The citizens
couldn't understand such a morbid love, but their hearts couldn't help
yearning for that strong love. The old Emperor probably loved Qi Gui
Jun miserably, right? Just like his Emperor Father loved Gao Min. The Li
royal family seems to be particularly vulnerable to infatuation.
After hearing this rumor, Li Xu Yan, who was punished to forever guard
the Emperor's tomb, gave a satirical smile.
-----------------------------------------------------------
T/N:
I'll -- Li Xudong never speaks in first person. All throughout this ex‐
change he refers to himself as 'your child'. Considering what they're do‐
ing, I didn't want the word child involved, lest us fujoshis get an even
worse reputation.
Hejin -- chinesecio.com "In ancient times, a similar ceremony called

Hejin was also widely practiced. He means join together; while jin
means gourd ladle, which is made by cutting a gourd in half. As the bride
529
and groom hold a gourd ladle to drink wine, the hejin ceremony symbol‐
izes a harmonious matrimonial life."
This habit of liking willful people has not changed -- I have no idea
what he means by this. After googling it seems to have something to do
with Confucianism. I wasn't in the mood to research it, so don't worry
about this sentence.
Well that's one more done. Did you notice that this chapter was the long‐
est on yet? Well it gets even longer. Every chapter after this is longer
than this one, so I warn you not to start reading them if you have places
to be and no self-control (like me). You've been warned. I don't want
any failed exams or firings on my account.
530
Chapter 79
The Next Top Supermodel
Zhou Yun Sheng pulled out the energy of the Xinghai space and once
again woke up standing in a very modern and magnificent living room.
No one was around, but a sound came from upstairs, after careful listen‐
ing he could distinguish probably fourteen or fifteen teenage men and
women. The walls were decorated with huge frames, one was a portrait
of a very beautiful woman, in the lower right corner was grand letters
that spelled her name, Ariel Blanc.
Opposite him was a huge poster of a man, the lower left corner marked
the words TOP1. The man had on a white shirt, black suit pants, and a
very idle and noble attitude. He was sitting in a gothic style wooden
chair, his right hand was pushing up his golden hair up, and his eyes
were slanted in a faint smile.
This man, whether it was his body or his appearance or his temperament,
were all perfect and impeccable. His chiseled face and deep melancholy
eyes could make any woman go crazy for him, of course, some men too.
Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the poster for a long time, earnestly
appreciating and analyzing the man's data. The man's temperament was
similar to his lover, but he was only 187 cm tall, he didn't meet the height
standard. Even when his love was in ancient times, he was still more
than 6ft 2in tall.
After clearing his suspicions, Zhou Yun Sheng looked at his AI, 007 was
flashing out information. While he was reading, he heard several men
and women slip down the staircase handrail, laughing and joking. They
saw the young man standing in front of the poster, and suddenly quieted
down, they habitually sneered and glared with eyes of disgust and con‐
tempt.
This body was in a very bad position. This villa was covered with cam‐
eras and everyone was followed by a few cameraman, they seemed to be
making a reality show.
531
Pondering on this, Zhou Yun Sheng finished reading all the info. He felt
that he could probably treat this world as a holiday, because the original's
wish was really too simple.
The protagonist of this world was a woman named Emily Taylor, Chi‐
nese, 178 cm tall, an angelic face and a devilish body, plus a very clever
mind. But as the saying goes -- Everyone is an apple God has taken a
bite out off, nobody's perfect.
Although Emily had beauty to make most women jealous, she had a
tragic childhood. When she was three years old, she lost her father, and
because of poverty, she had to follow her mother and roam around, her
life was very unstable. Also, because of her height and looks, she was of‐
ten bullied.
She dropped out of high school and went to work in a bar, she saw all
kinds of people and experienced the darkest and most disgusting things,
so she develop a very strongminded character. When she was twenty
years old, her mother locked her and her stepfather in the house, allow‐
ing her stepfather to rape her, just to keep up her precarious marriage.
She wounded her stepfather and escaped the house, but didn't bring a
penny. When she was desperate, she saw a posting on the roadside for
the selection of The Next Supermodel, so, she carried her last bit of hope
to sign up, and stand out.
This was a supermodel world, it was full of a fashionable atmosphere.

Zhou Yun Sheng felt very comfortable since he was once a supermodel
and superstar, and this was not the first time he became a different race,
so he didn't feel out of place.
This body was named Romeo Parker, he was also selected to join the
group of fifteen supermodel contestants. If this reality show was the be‐
ginning of Emily's glorious life, for Romeo, it was the beginning of all
the tragedy.
In fact, Romeo's childhood was not any better than Emily's. He was very
young when he lost his parents and was fostered to his Aunt. His Aunt
was a very grumpy woman, with four of her own children, and mediocre
finances. If Romeo's parents hadn't left him a large inheritance, she
wouldn't have adopted him.
532
Romeo looked very thin when he was young, and he was more beautiful
than the average girl, so he was often bullied. When he was fourteen
years old, one day he suddenly realized that he didn't like girls, but he
was particularly concerned with handsome boys, and was eager to get
closer to them. This made him feel very uneasy.
He suffered in self-doubt for three desperate years, and his character

grew gloomier as his self-esteem lowered. To compensate, his external
performance became very arrogant and stubborn, erecting defenses to at‐
tack all the people who may hurt him. He wanted to hide himself, while
also wanting to walk under the sun, to get the world's recognition.
When he saw a "The Next Supermodel" audition advertisement online,

he made a bold decision, he would participate and become a male super‐
model. Fortunately, from the age of fifteen, his height had shot up, he
was not yet 18 but he was already 183 cm. Although his appearance was
tender, his facial features were extremely delicate and beautiful, espe‐
cially his watery blue eyes. It was as if he was carrying a whole ocean in
his big eyes, he looked naive like a new born baby.
From his appearance, he absolutely wasn't inferior to any other players,

and he had a clean temperament that no one else had. His photos and
videos surprised the hosts and they immediately accepted him.
This program was invested in by the most famous television station in A

Country, ABC. Because of the potential value of the program, ABC in‐
vited the most luxurious production team to spend 24 hours a day to
shoot the most realistic side of the players without interruption, in order
to attract the viewers and make this program ABC's trump card.
This was the first season and there will be a second, third, fourth.........
All the people that were carrying a supermodel dream and had the
strength to keep it, could find their own position on this stage.
Now, the program had broadcasted three episodes, in the first episode,
Emily won the first prize, in the second episode, Emily won the first
prize again, and the third episode winner, Hayden Brown, became
Emily's boyfriend-the man in the poster.
All the players were young men and women between the ages of 16-25,
with all the outstanding appearances and tall figures, it was inevitable
533
that there would be romance. Hayden not only looked masculine and
handsome, his family background was very strong. His father was the
world's top fashion designer, Valentine, his mother was retired super‐
model, Susan. This made him grab everyone's attention from the begin‐
ning.
Emily was a very clever schemer, out of all the female players who cov‐
eted him, she managed to pull him into her palm. The two people would
comfort each other, help each other, and become invincible. They would
enter the top three, and finally, Hayden would take the initiative to give
the supermodel title to his girlfriend.
Then, Emily would begin her stunning and dazzling life.
Under the radiance of the heroine, Romeo was just a humble cannon fod‐
der. He was too eager to win the game, so he treated all the players as en‐
emies. He would criticize their appearance, dress, makeup and hygiene,
and he especially liked to slander Hayden and Emily, like a pesky
buzzing fly, everyone wanted to slap him.
His popularity was very poor, and in the men and women players, only
one or two were willing to defend him, most thought that Romeo was
like a hedgehog and skunk hybrid, no one could or wanted to get close to
him.
Just 10 minutes before Zhou Yun Sheng's arrival, he had criticized Hay‐
den's victory, garnering the player's hatred.
To ensure fairness, the show not only used the three heavyweight judges'
scores, it also allowed viewers to vote on social media. Judges and chal‐
lenge scores accounted for only 40% of the votes, the audience ac‐
counted for 60% of the vote. In other words, if the audience doesn't like
you, then you absolutely couldn't make it to the end.
The audience weren't as professional as judges, but their impressions

were very essential. To get their favor, you have to one, look outstanding,
two, perform perfectly and three, have a pleasant personality. Because of
Romeo's outstanding appearance, he was very popular at first, but as the
episodes progressed, his performance was mediocre, and his character
was very poor. Plus, he especially liked to attack Hayden and Emily, an‐
gering their huge fan base.
534
His net score was getting lower and lower. In the next program, Hayden
would make him shave off his hair, then he will be eliminated.
Romeo was a very sensitive child, he faced all kinds of cynicism when
he went back to his home town and he quickly collapsed. He began
overeating and indulging in bad habits, and when he was less than 30
years old, he died of a heart attack in bed from morbid obesity. The po‐
lice received calls from the neighbors and came to check, and they
couldn't believe that the heap of rotting fat was once that beautiful, fairy-
like young boy.
So, Romeo's wish was very simple, he wanted to win the championship,
and live freely under the sun.
Zhou Yun Sheng read the data, smiled at the poster on the wall, then by‐
passed the sneering players and went back to his room. Standing in front
of the dressing mirror, he lifted Romeo's soft hair and took a careful look
at his face.
This was a carefully carved face by the hand of God, although he didn't
have the masculine and handsome appearance of a manly man, he was
not any less appealing, he had feminine softness. His silk-like skin was
white and tender, glowing a healthy color, and his big, blue watery eyes
were his most powerful weapon. When he used those eyes on others, no
matter what his request, not many people could refuse him.
In Zhou Yun Sheng's view, Romeo's looks weren't inferior to Hayden and
Emily's, but he didn't know how to use it. The reason Hayden bribed the
host to set him up, was mostly just to get rid of a rival. Because he knew,
the fashion circle currently favored manly looks like his, but if Romeo's
fairy-like look entered show-biz, he would undoubtedly start a trend.
To gain a foothold in the fashion circle, a beautiful appearance was not

enough, you must also have a unique temperament, so you're unforget‐
table after the first glance. Hayden's looks were impeccable, his tempera‐
ment was also very outstanding, but 'unique' wasn't a word to describe
him. Handsome men like him were common goods in the model world.
But Romeo was different. Romeo looked like a fairy lost in modern
times, clean and pure, even if he was standing in a crowd of millions, he
could still be distinguished. Because his looks were too sparkly, the gap
535
from when he opens his mouth to spew scornful words attracted a lot of
the audience's resentment. Romeo was not a fool, once he had a chance
to reflect and correct his attitude, he would definitely have the strength to
seize all the prizes. His pure appearance and naive temperament could
easily grasp the world's most cold hearted person's forgiveness.
Hayden saw his potential from the beginning, so he'd set him up to be
kicked out in the early episodes. But now, Zhou Yun Sheng was here, the
future will be very different.
====================================================
============
T/N:
178 cm -- explanation in chapter 8.3
Prev
536
Chapter 80
There were two other men in the same bedroom with Zhou Yun Sheng,
they were Hayden's 'brothers'. In order to climb the tall tree called Hay‐
den, they were all too happy to suppress Hayden's enemy.
They saw Romeo looking in the mirror, and began a cynical chatter.
They thought the boy would fight back as usual, and then they could
show it to the camera and lower the judges' impression and the audi‐
ence's votes for him, but they didn't expect him to not even glance at
them, he just directly opened the quilt and went to sleep.
They mocked him for a few minutes, saw him not responding, and left,
bored. The cameraman responsible for tracking the three in the room first
took a shot at the bulge on the bed, then he followed them downstairs.
The drama downstairs had more broadcast value.
Zhou Yun Sheng opened the quilt and clicked on the AI to read Romeo's
current social media score. The situation was worse than he'd expected.
The netizens had thought that a child with such a clean and soft appear‐
ance must also have a good heart, so they'd placed high expectations on
him.
After the first episode broadcast, the program group gathered statistics
and the amount of Romeo's fans put him in the lead. His appearance had
great lethality and temptation, whether it was men or women, adults or
minors, they were easily affected by his innocent looks.
That's why when they found out that his inner and outer appearance were
inversely proportional, the mood whiplash was so much. Expectations
were too high, not good.
Some netizens were saying that Romeo was an 'outwardly shiny but
completely rotten on the inside' apple, one bite will forever make you
feel disgusting. Others said that Romeo only belittled and slandered oth‐
ers but he had no talent of his own, so he will definitely be eliminated
next episode. Some of the more radical thinking people were directly de‐
manding they forget the voting and just kick him out.
537
In addition to the viewer votes, players could be promoted based on the

three judges' evaluation and challenge scores.
Today's challenge tested the dressing speed and personal taste. It placed
the players in the subway and required them to use three minutes be‐
tween trains to pick out a complete and suitable outfit and successfully
catch the train to the next stop. Then they had to use their assigned
phones to take a wonderful self-fie.
Romeo was eliminated at the first stop, not because his dressing speed
was slow, but because his popularity was too bad. When the train was
approaching, he was pushed from behind, he tripped and had to watch
the train drive away. He immediately asked the producer to help him find
the culprit, but he was rejected. It was normal to push and shove in that
kind of chaotic mess, so the producer felt that there was no need to ex‐
pand the situation.
The challenge ended and Romeo ranked at the bottom with only six
points. That's why he couldn't restrain his temper and criticized Hayden's
photos. The child had very thin skin, and he always acted on impulse, to‐
tally disregarding the consequences.
If Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to continue in the program group, he had to

do three things: One, shoot stunning photos to wow the audience; Sec‐
ond, wash away Romeo's smelly reputation on social media; Third, keep
his curly, soft platinum blond hair. In the next episode, Romeo will be
eliminated because his head was shaved, destroying his looks and mak‐
ing his last batch of supporters abandon him.
These three tasks weren't difficult for Zhou Yun Sheng, so he comfort‐
ably fell asleep.
--------------------------------
The next morning, everyone got up for breakfast. Someone in the living
room found a letter sent to the players from the host, Ariel, on the TV
which said -- What was the most fantastical dream that also felt real in
your childhood?
This was a hint of the subject matter of today's photo shoot, guessing the
theme and preparing for it was very beneficial for the players. Some peo‐
538
ple guessed it was Alice in Wonderland, a magical theme. It was specu‐

lated that it was a sweet candy house theme, there were people guessing
that it was "When I grow up', to make you dress up as your dream job
from your childhood.
Emily took the card and looked at it for a long time, then she smiled and
said, "When I was small, my most common dream was to fly, like Peter
Pan. Drifting on the wind over the mountains and seas, to go to a country
where I would never grow up. It felt so real."
The woman was worthy of being the heroine, just that speech made the
cameraman give her a close-up, focusing on her brilliant eyes. But unfor‐
tunately, most of the players didn't take her words to heart, except Zhou
Yun Sheng.
They boarded a luxury bus and was driven to an abandoned industrial

building.
Today's photo shoot guide was one of the three judges, Miss Jeffrey. Al‐
though everyone called him Miss, he was a genuine man. He was 35
years old, his skin and body was under very good maintenance, his eye‐
brows were trim and long, and his eyes were painted with eyeliner and
light gray eye shadow. He wore a long feminine windbreaker, and looked
both handsome and charming. He was one of the top runway coaches
and stylists in the fashion circle, and was also an out of the closet trans‐
vestite gay man.
Miss Jeffrey was once Romeo's most admired and most envied idol. He
lived with his sexual orientation and special hobbies completely without
shame, so bold, honest, and strong.
Miss Jeffrey was the goal of Romeo's struggle, but he didn't get to reach
him before death.
"Today's theme is flying. Did anyone guess it?" The players gathered up
and Miss Jeffrey winked at them. Behind him was a tall metal frame,
originally used to fix a huge oil tank, but now the tank was transported
away, leaving only a pit. Standing next to the metal frame and looking
down showed you a dizzying ten meter drop.
539
The models were to tie a few safety ropes to their bodies, hang over the
pit, and pose as if they had the superpower to fly. This theme was very
novel, if you're able to overcome your fear and manipulate your body,
you would be able to shoot a great photo.
Emily confidently smiled, but beside her, Hayden paled. He had a crip‐
pling fear of heights.
"Well, don't whine. No matter what the customer asks you to do, you
have to unconditionally complete it. This is a model's most basic profes‐
sional ethic. When you go up, don't entertain the fear, and don't focus on
styling and beautifying yourself to stand out. Remember, you are not the
subject of the photo, your job is only to complement the product to en‐
sure promotion. This is my most important advice."
Jeffrey took out the latest MOT phone model and shook it, then he in‐
vited MOT's marketing manager to explain the characteristics and func‐
tions of the phone. The premise was to help them find inspiration, but in
fact, it was just advertising. MOT paid millions in sponsorship fees to be
on the program, they needed to get the most out of it.
The contestants were very happy with the product this time, even Zhou
Yun Sheng's eyes lit up. He has always been interested in electronic
products. Even if this era was not as advanced as his time, every era had
their unique technology that was worth studying and referencing.
Miss Jeffrey was very satisfied with everyone's performance, especially

Romeo's. His eyes were bright like a kid in a candy store. If only he
could be so cute all the time, but unfortunately, whenever he opened his
mouth, he was unbearable. Jeffrey waved and said, "Well, you children
plan to be models in the future, so use this time to adjust your mindset."
Zhou Yun Sheng chose a pure white tight-fitting shirt and pants, and a
pure black silk tie, followed by zebra-striped socks and a pair of black
and white stitched shoes. His tall and slim figure in this outfit would be
the starting point to shed his reputation. He was now a young master, a
rebellious young master, people hated him, but couldn't help but obsess
over him.
His skin was very good, completely without visible pores or blemishes.
The make-up artist dabbed on his face for a while but felt it was super‐
540
fluous, so they washed it out with make-up remover, leaving only light
eyeliner to highlight his big and moist blue eyes.
The young man stood by the window, surrounded by sunshine, and ap‐
peared transparent. His thin platinum hair lifted in the breeze and tapped
on his eyelid, making him feel itchy. But he was lazy and didn't want to
move his hands from his pocket, so he pursed his pink lips to blow at his
eyes, looking playful and cute.
Jeffrey was secretly observing the players' state and saw this amazingly
vivid scene. If the young man could also maintain such a relaxed state in
the photo shoot, he would certainly be able to win the first place prize. It
was such a pity that he didn't know his greatest advantage, yet he always
spared no effort to destroy it.
Jeffrey shook his head regretfully, then he turned to the beautiful and
pale-faced Hayden.
Hayden's external image has always been a tough guy, so even if he was
scared to death, he tried to act nonchalant. When Jeffrey asked again and
again, he ensured that there was no problem.
The players were all dressed, so Jeffrey had no more time to care about
him, he clapped and asked, "Okay, who's up first?"
Everyone stepped back, except Emily.
"Would you like to have a try?" Jeffrey confirmed.
"The longer you wait, the deeper the fear will sink into your heart. It's
better to shoot while you have the guts."
"My Dear, you not only have a brave heart, you also have a clever
mind." Jeffrey let the staff tie the safety rope on Emily, then gave her a
red phone. When she was lifted up, he commented to her cameraman,
"Emily is one of my best players, her character is as good as her appear‐
ance. She could go far on the road to a model."
As Jeffrey had expected, Emily's shoot was going well. When you hang
by a rope in mid-air, it is difficult to grasp your balance, you could acci‐
dentally end up head down, or lose control of your hands and feet. To
541
pose in this situation, and a beautiful and stylish pose at that, was consid‐
erably difficult.
But Emily was not a woman with just looks, her body looked slim, but
she had amazing strength. She relied on precise muscle control to stabi‐
lize her center of gravity, and made a lot of brilliant poses.
"My Dear, you're great! Right, that's it, keep still! We'll be able to shoot
this episode's best photo!" Jeffrey praised Emily's performance. The
sponsors also said that Emily's appearance matched with their product,
causing the other players to feel threatened and jealous, and also putting
more pressure on Hayden.
After Emily finished her shooting, a female contestant stood up in order

to suppress her limelight. But unfortunately, the task was far harder than
in her imagination, she just kept hanging head down and screaming, her
tears and snot ruining her makeup, and even worse, her phone fell to the
bottom of the pit. Although the sponsor only provided a shell, so there
was no loss, they were still unhappy to see their fragmented product.
Jeffrey had to pull her down and let the stylist quickly re-do her makeup.
Then he talked with the sponsor for a while.
The final shot was a mess, but the 30-shot chance had run out, and Jef‐
fery couldn't break the rules for her. Afterwards, a few men and women
players went up, but none were up to the level Emily had set. Of course,
there were a few good photos, but after Emily's wonderful performance,
those shots could only get a 'so so' evaluation from Jeffrey.
"Okay, next." After checking out the pictures of the last player, Jeffrey
turned around.
Zhou Yun Sheng brushed back a curl of platinum hair and slowly walked
out.
542
Chapter 81
Zhou Yun Sheng had stayed silent in the corner, so the sponsor hadn't no‐
ticed him, but when he saw him walk out of the crowd, his eyes suddenly
brightened. This phone had a total of five colors, one of which had a pure
white body and a deep black screen, giving off a clean, stylish, and noble
feeling. And Zhou Yun Sheng's look and this phone was a perfect match.
Jeffrey was about to give him the black cell phone when the sponsor
said: "Give him the white."
Jeffrey shrugged, changed to white and thought: Well, don't be too disap‐
pointed with this child later. He becomes a rigid and dull fool whenever
he gets on camera, even his pure looks can't save him.
The fool, Romeo, was slowly hanging over the pit. Jeffrey kept soothing
him, "Don't move, don't move, keep your center of gravity downward,
you can do it child, I believe in you."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and tried to move his hands and feet after the
landing gear stopped moving. His long and slender legs stretched out, as
if he was not in the air and surrounded by broken walls and a rusty metal
frame, but in a magnificent palace, sitting on a huge and soft sofa.
Like he was sitting on the sofa, leisurely fiddling with his phone, think‐
ing: Who should I invite to the party?
"Oh my God, I don't know how he maintains this posture, does he really
have a chair behind him? It must be a gorgeous chair." The sponsor was
surprised at the teenager's style. That's right, what they wanted was to
blur the line between imagination and reality.
Zhou Yun Sheng was using his two hands to fiddle with the phone. This
time, he stretched out the hand with the phone far away from him and
leaned his forehead against his other hand. He raised an eyebrow and
made an expression that said: Why should I call first? I'll wait and see,
the first person to call me will get a reward.
543
These actions didn't feel stiff even in the sky, and on the camera, he ma‐
nipulated the phone to be seen in the best position, making it the star of
the photo while his slightly playful expression became the perfect embel‐
lishment.
"It's great! I love him, he's the one I was imagining." The sponsor pas‐
sionately praised.
The photographer was also going crazy, as soon as Zhou Yun Sheng
changed his pose he'd shoot non-stop, the camera flashes were constant,
almost enough to blind. A lift of a hand, a turn of his face, even a raise of
an eyebrow or a blink of an eye, all his motions were so clever and mov‐
ing, each photo was picturesque.
And so, when Zhou Yun Sheng relaxed his hands and feet to change his
pose, Jeffrey suddenly stopped him, "Well done Romeo, you can come
down."
"But I've only been up here for three minutes." Zhou Yun Sheng held on
to the cell phone, his expression was flawless and somewhat aggrieved.
Before Jeffery could reply, the sponsor beckoned, "Come down child,
we've already gotten the photo we most wanted. You're awesome!"
The photographer touched his nose, embarrassed, "I already used up all
your 30 shots, we can't take anymore. Kid, you're the darling of the cam‐
era, you'll have no trouble." In fact, he'd taken more than 100 photos in
those three minutes. He was very satisfied with each one, and each one
was difficult to let go, but this couldn't be said in public, or the other
players will find it unfair.
"Come down, be careful." Jeffrey let the mechanic slowly lower the
teenager back to the ground, encouraging, "You stayed strong and did
very well."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and turned to see all the contestants looking at
him with jealous eyes, except Emily, Hayden, and a red-haired woman.
Emily didn't regard him as an opponent, Hayden was too afraid to pay
any attention to him and the red haired woman was just open-minded.
Zhou Yun Sheng remembered that her name was Ivana Brewster, a very
544
strong name, her height was 180 cm, the tallest of all the female contes‐
tants, and she had a bit of masculine charm.
She and Emily were the only two who didn't react to Romeo's cynicism
to the other players. But in Emily's mind, she was just too superior to re‐
act, while Ivana was genuinely kind-hearted, tolerant and open-minded.
In her view, Romeo was just a child who hasn't grown up yet, he was too
naive to know the adult world's rules.
This opinion was entirely excusable.
She gave him a thumbs up and Zhou Yun Sheng quickly gave her a
smile, then he continued to hide in the corner.
The next few contestants couldn't bring out the sponsor's satisfaction,
and finally, only Hayden was left. Hayden tried to suppress his fear, and
his tight facial lines actually made him look more calm and reliable.
Jeffrey pushed him into the pit and said to the sponsor, "He is one of my
favorite contestants. I've always been very satisfied with his perfor‐
mances."
Then he immediately regretted his words. Hayden was like a bug stuck
in a spider web about to be killed, he trembled violently and threw the
phone away, dropping it to the bottom of the pit.
"Oh, no no no, no let me down! I can't, I really can't do this." He shouted

and flailed his hands, then his center of gravity destabilized and he
turned head down, hanging in the air by his feet. The sense of weight‐
lessness made him let out a shrill scream, and the 'tough guy' started
wailing like a child.
Jeffrey was stunned, and the sponsor covered his mouth and showed a
dismayed expression.
The cameramen were circling around, shooting Hayden's antics from all
angles. Their task was to film interesting scenes, the more entertaining
the better.
"Don't move, don't be afraid, take a deep breath to calm yourself. Our se‐
curity measures are in place, you aren't in any danger. Hayden you have
545
to trust me, believe in the staff." Jeffrey tried to comfort him to little ef‐
fect, he was still struggling, stirring up the safety rope, making it more
and more difficult to maintain balance.
A man's terrified screaming was no less loud than a women's, the spon‐
sor felt like digging out his eardrums, the photographer saw his expres‐
sion and quietly walked to the side.
Jeffrey had no way to calm him down, he waved tiredly, "Let him down,
wait for him to calm down and try again."
The mechanic immediately controlled the landing gear to lower Hayden

back to the ground.
All the players circled him to comfort him, and Emily held him tightly in
her arms and patted him, saying, "Shh, okay, you're safe, they won't let
you back up, you're safe." God knew how depressed and embarrassed
she was at the moment. She liked strong and powerful men, not a sissy
who yells at a slightly higher climb. She felt cheated, but Hayden's fam‐
ily background made her temporarily tolerate the deceit.
Jeffrey interrupted her, "No, he's going back up honey. If he doesn't fin‐
ish shooting, he won't have enough points to qualify for the next round."
Hayden, who had recovered a little calm, collapsed again. His face paled,
his eyes reddened, his whole body couldn't contain his shaking.
The players immediately comforted him, but their heart's true thoughts
were unknown.
Only two people didn't join in the fun, Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana. Zhou
Yun Sheng was waiting for the right time to act, but Ivana just plainly
hated Hayden. The other players always complain about how arrogant
Romeo was, or how difficult it was to get along with him, but in her
opinion, the most arrogant and most difficult to get along with man
should be Hayden. But, he was very good at concealing himself, and he
had the halo of a rich young master, so he could temporarily blind every‐
one's senses.
The more warm comfort he received, the weaker Hayden felt, he repeat‐
edly told Jeffrey that he couldn't do it, and suggested filming on the
546
ground.
This was obviously unfair to the other players, so Jeffrey, of course, re‐
fused. The scene was suddenly at a stalemate.
At this time, Romeo walked out, clapping and laughing, "Awww, look,
who is this wittle crying baby? Oh, it's tough guy Hayden! Haha, I had
no idea that under tough guy Hayden's skin lived a nappy wearing, tit-
sucking baby!"
Before Emily could react in anger to his mocking, he continued, "Hay‐

den can hide behind his mum's knickers and cry for a nappy-changing all
he wishes. It's his natural habitat."
"Romeo, you jerk!" Emily scolded.
The other players also condemned, "Romeo, you're too much! Don't you
have a little compassion?"
Hayden had forgotten his fear, he gathered a fist and tried to rush over
and beat the boy, but Jeffrey tightly held him and advised, "Hayden calm
down, our program prohibits all physical violence. People who fight will
be kicked out, so please calm down."
Hayden was still struggling as Zhou Yun Sheng continued to stimulate

him, "Oh Baby Hayden, except for hiding and weeping in your mum's
bosom and thrashing others, what skills do you have? Why don't you
hang up and show me? Go on now...What, don't have the balls? Then
quickly pack up your luggage and head home. I'll be very happy when
you stop pissing in the wind." Then he lifted his hands and jiggled his
ass, doing an early celebration dance.
If this scene was aired, Romeo's reputation would hit rock bottom, he
was being too unsympathetic. But, the cameramen didn't care about this,
they only cared that the program needed a gimmick. A high retention
rate was good, so they did their best to cover all the conflict.
Hayden suddenly regained his composure and turned to Jeffrey, "Hang

me up again, I want to continue the shoot."
547
"That's great, I'm proud of you." Jeffrey gave him a warm hug and let
him hang up.
With his anger and hatred as support, Hayden's performance was very
great, although his face was somewhat pale, when he balanced his body,
he immediately entered the zone. The photographer captured several at‐
tractive shots, expressing high praise for Hayden's formidable spirit.
The sponsor also gave a satisfied nod.
Everyone looked up at Hayden and cheered his every move to encourage

him. They'd forgotten Romeo, but the cameramen wouldn't forget. They
wanted to capture Romeo's surprise, disappointment, or jealously.
But when they moved the lens to the periphery of the crowd, they found
that Romeo was smiling, even his eyes were filled with real joy and ea‐
gerness. But when he saw the camera pointing towards him he froze,
then he gave a cold 'humph' and turned away.
What's wrong with him? Why was he complaining? The cameramen

looked at each other.
Ivana rubbed her chin thoughtfully: It seems that Romeo is not as dis‐
gusted with Hayden as he acts. That child has a lot of things on his heart.
====================================================
============
T/N:
Ivana -- Original calls her Ivan. Please don't cruelly name your female
child Ivan. It's the English equivalent of naming her John. You will ruin
her life.
178 cm -- It calls Ivana the tallest girl in the group. But Emily was also
180cm. A rare inconsistency from this author, so I took 2 cm from
Emily.
Did you notice I gave Romeo a bit of a British accent? It's how I hear
him in my head for spoilery reasons. Nothing big, I just exchanged terms
548
for the British equivalent-changed diaper to nappy, mom to mum etc. Yes
he really did call Hayden a diaper wearing sissy.
549
Chapter 82
After the photo shoot, the players returned to the villa with haggard
faces. There was only four bathrooms, but fifteen people to use them.
There would naturally be disputes, but no matter how they disputed,
Romeo was always excluded to the last spot.
The worst offenders were Hayden and Emily, the two used the bathroom
together and only came out after nearly two hours, their expression's
very satisfied. The other players also followed their example, they
soaked for however long they wanted, completely ignoring the feelings
of the other people. So, when it was finally Zhou Yun Sheng's turn, it
was already eleven o'clock, and the program group's set water off time
was in 10 minutes.
Zhou Yun Sheng hurriedly bathed, then he drilled into his quilt with
damp hair. But he couldn't sleep with Hayden and Emily's lovemaking
sounds coming out of the next room. The two rolled around in the sheets,
regardless of the cameramen and the other players' reactions.
The two male players in Zhou Yun Sheng's room listened in and made
dirty jokes, then they started grading the female player's looks. Zhou Yun
Sheng tossed and turned, and he finally couldn't help but pound the walls
in anger.
The other end seemed to sense who the protest was coming from, so they
not only continued, they were even more intense, hitting the walls with
the bed-post, bang bang. How annoying.
Zhou Yun Sheng pushed back his hair and walked out of the room. He
went to the first floor kitchen, took a bottle of mineral water out from the
refrigerator, and offed to his cameraman, "Do you want one?"
The cameraman silently shook his head.
He unscrewed the cap and drank, the cold liquid cooled out his inner fury
and made his blue eyes as quiet as the sea. He leaned against the fridge
550
for a while, glanced at the clock-lights out was still half an hour away-
and slowly walked toward the diary room.
The so-called diary room was a room to let the players express their feel‐
ings in a private place, the video version of a diary. In post-production,
the editor would gather these feelings from the diary and insert them into
the show at strategic places.
Zhou Yun Sheng went inside, sat in a chair and stayed silent for a mo‐
ment, his big peach eyes were bright with tears. His expression were
dazed, his still damp hair stuck to his forehead and cheeks, making him
look like a small, sad animal.
If he doesn't speak, he is cuter than an angel. The cameraman exclaimed

in his heart.
All the cameras in the villa were connected to monitors in the staff room,
and by watching the screen, they could quickly grasp the dynamics of all
the players and keep track of interesting clips, cut the boring fragments
and make a great episode. Although this program was a pre-recorded
program, in order to give it a live recording feel, the production team
would edit quickly, and keep track of large chunks of recordings for
broadcast, so each episode could be called a race against time.
In the process, they only needed to show a sample to the producer, they
didn't need the three hosts to moderate. In the final analysis, the three
judges were just actors they'd invited to host the show, but they also
played a supporting role, overseeing all the contestant's performances.
The production team was currently in their busiest time, gathering high‐
lights of today's shooting. So, when Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the di‐
ary-room, the staff leader immediately found him and had a premonition
that there would be a very wonderful inner monologue.
What was the undisguised purpose of the diary? Of course, it was to

complain. At present, each player had slandered other players in the di‐
ary room, except for Romeo. The child behaved like a shit-talker, but in
fact, he was a little eccentric and withdrawn, and was very unwilling to
be alone with the camera.
551
What will he say? Will he curse out Hayden and Emily? I hope so. The
more poisonous he is, the better, then our program will be top fire. The
team leader was quite ratings obsessed.
Suddenly, the office door was pushed open, all the editors and camera‐
men wiped off their drowsiness and greeted the visitor respectfully. It
was the producer of the program, Gustav Acheson, followed in by a gor‐
geous and graceful middle-aged woman.
"Boss, Mrs. Brown, good night." The team leader quickly stood up and
shook their hands.
These two were big players in the fashion circle. Acheson's family cre‐
ated a world-renowned fashion brand as early as the last century, and
successfully expanded its reach to real estate, finance, entertainment and
other industries. Gustav was the chief of the clan, and he not only sat on
billions of dollars, he was also one of the world's top male models.
He was a major shareholder of ABC television, and this program was his
product. And with him was Mrs. Brown, Hayden Brown's mother, once
the world's highest paid female supermodel.
The team leader was expecting them to come.
Sure enough, Mrs. Brown was frowning in deep displeasure, "I heard
that Hayden was humiliated, again, and even frightened? I want to know
who's the provoker."
"Madam, it's just some teen drama, not serious humiliation." The group
leader struggled to argue for Romeo, he felt that Romeo's aggressive re‐
marks and behavior was a big draw for the program. But Mrs. Brown
even brought over the boss, he could see Romeo's elimination approach‐
ing.
The two people looked to the screen after he pointed Romeo out, and
they were both stunned.
The young man sat in a daze, his eyes big and round. He turned his wet
blue eyes toward the camera, revealing crystal clear tears that stubbornly
refused to fall. "I remember the first time I saw Hayden. He stood on the
steps in front of me and held out a hand to my luggage, he said 'Hey, I
552
see you need help.' Behind him was the castle-like villa, the deep blue
sky, and the golden sun, bathing his head in a halo. He was so charming,
like a deity. My tense palms were sweating, and my every muscle was
stiff as a rock, I completely forgot to react. He must've thought I was
cold, so he shrugged and left."
He said that while he stared at his palms, presumably trying to recapture

the feeling.
Such warm praise, he doesn't seem like the famous hate demon ah? Mrs.
Brown was dumbfounded, she had thought that the child would curse her
son on the camera.
Gustav stared closely at the screen, his dark eyes uncertain.
The crew leader was a worthy professional, he cleverly brought up the

videos from when the players had gathered in front of the villa and found
the scene Romeo described. Hayden asked to help him with his luggage,
saw his indifferent look, shrugged and left. Where was the indifference?
This was subtle love ah!
While the group leader felt that his description seemed a bit abnormal,
the truth was getting closer.
The young man rubbed the corner of his eyes with his fist, and his tears
finally fell, his voice slowly became choked, "I want to be Hayden's best
buddy, but I don't want to get burned if I get too close. When he ignores
me, when he's so affectionate with Emily, I feel so sad, like a knife is
cutting into my heart. I can only use those blasted cusses to make him
notice me. I'm such a knobhead. But I can't stop. I rather he thinks I'm a
nuisance, an arsehole, than one day hear him say: Hey Romeo, can't you
see I'm a dude? Faggot, you make me sick."
Is he coming out of the closet? Confession? Everyone in the crew was

stunned.
Both Gustav and Mrs. Brown showed an incomprehensible expression.

Even if A Country was one of the most open countries in the world, the
acceptance of homosexuality was still not high. As a homosexual, you'll
encounter great pressure in all aspects of life and work. Some people
chose to face it bravely, some people choose to hide for a lifetime, but
553
their hearts suffered torment that ordinary people couldn't empathize

with.
Unfortunately, Gustav and Mrs. Brown were ones who chose to hide in
the crowd. They didn't have the courage to face themselves, so they un‐
derstood the pain of falling for a person you shouldn't love, the pain and
despair of wanting to be close, yet not having the courage. In order to
make the other person notice them even a little, they were willing to do
the most illogical things.
No one knew better than them about that kind of tangled and bitter love.
The teenager noticed his tears and hurriedly lowered his head to cover
his face, he whispered, "I'm sorry Hayden. I didn't mean to hurt you. I
know you're brave, you're not a nancyboy. You only need a little motiva‐
tion, and you can overcome all the difficulties in the world. And I was
right, you really did it, I'm so happy....But maybe, maybe I shouldn't stay
here anymore. Every day... I feel more and more afraid, afraid of you.....
afraid of myself...."
He choked, unable to continue, and curled up on the stool, silently sob‐

bing. He sat for a long time before he stood up and rubbed his red eyes.
His hair had dried into a fuzzy mess, and his eyes and nose were red like
a beacon. He looked both miserable and lovely. The cameraman respon‐
sible for shooting him had to exercise powerful self-control to not walk
up and hug him.
In the office, the crew brought out today's video of Romeo humiliating
Hayden, yet smiling when Hayden went back up into the air, a brilliant
smile. He was really happy for Hayden, but when he saw the cameraman
aiming at him, he put on a cold and disdainful expression.
His character was awkward, but so awkwardly cute. Everyone felt

slightly warm in their chests, their hearts seemed to be melting.
Gustav stroked his itchy throat by pretending to adjust his tie. He was a
lover of furry cuteness, and the young man's pitiful look reminded him of
his folded-ear cat, Rooney. If he was by the young man's side, he would
hold him in his arms and kiss him comfortingly, assuring him that he was
so cute and worthy of the world's best love.
554
"Mrs. Brown, do you still insist on your original decision?" After finally
pressing down the intolerable itchy feeling in his heart, he looked toward
the older woman.
"Oh, no." said Mrs. Brown, shaking her head and waving, "Let the child
go on, he is such a good boy. I was wrong about him." She knew more
about the hardships of homosexuality than anyone else. The young man
bravely came out in front of so many viewers, his courage made her feel
ashamed.
The teenager on the screen opened up the diary-room and walked out,
then uttered a cry of surprise.
"Ivana, you, how long have you been here?" The young man retreated,
his big blue eyes full of fear.
Everyone in the crew held their breath, waiting for what would happen
next.
"I saw that you weren't in bed and came over to take a look. I heard it
all." Ivana pulled up her sexy fiery red hair and casually opened, "Sorry,
I didn't mean to eavesdrop, you didn't shut the door. It's a soundproof
door, if you had shut it, I wouldn't have heard anything."
Seeing the young man's white face was, at the moment, transparent in
fear, she laughed, brushed the soft hair off his forehead and comforted,
"As a gift, I'll also tell you my secret. I like women, but I'm far from
bothered or afraid of my sexuality. Romeo, did you forget why you came
to this show?"
"In order to face my true self." This was Romeo's confession in the first
episode interview recording. Zhou Yun Sheng, of course, remembered,
but he was surprised that Ivana actually remembered.
"How can you continue with your life if you can't even face your truest
self? Romeo, walk with me bravely, okay? Get rid of society's expecta‐
tions and shackles, and you will find that the world is very beautiful."
The woman's smile was sincere and cheerful, like a small sun, illuminat‐
ing. Zhou Yun Sheng's favorably impression of her rose from 100 to pos‐
555
itive infinity. If Romeo would've met such a strong and sincere friend,
perhaps he wouldn't have abandoned himself.
"Okay...let's go together." The teenager cautiously took her hand and

squeezed it lightly.
Ivana chuckled and pulled him into her arms, patting his back like a bro
hug.
The crew was silent for a few minutes, then Gustav's hard-line order
sounded, "You're not allowed to edit out this scene."
The group leader nodded, then he led the two powerful people out the
door. Mrs. Brown walked five meters away towards her car, then rushed
back and eagerly asked, "That red-headed woman in there, what's her
name? Give me her details. Oh, and send me a copy of all her photos."
Gustav already knew her intent: "......"
Lady, you came here to back up your son, not for a blind date, remem‐
ber?
====================================================
============
T/N:
Romeo is such a cutie! I wanna hug him! He's a super tsundere!
556
Chapter 83
Zhou Yun Sheng bid Ivana farewell, then hid under his quilt and made a
gagging expression. Whether it was him or Romeo, they weren't the
slightest bit interested in Hayden that arrogant slag. He put up that farce
to one, fulfill Romeo's wish to live under the sun by coming out of the
closet; second, to wash his reputation clean and let Romeo get enough
viewer votes; three, to knock Hayden off his high horse.
Hayden bribed one of the hosts to shave Romeo's hair, causing him to
leave the show, this debt needed to be re-paid.
Hayden's fan group was huge, but because he's a new celebrity, his fans'
loyalty hasn't had the time to settle, they may switch camps at any time.
When they find that Romeo's bad character was to cover up his grief,
they would certainly identify with him and feel compassion. The sharp
decline in net votes should stop at that time.
Starting from the next game, Zhou Yun Sheng will stay far away from
Hayden, but Hayden will certainly start actively harassing him. So, their
circumstances will be reversed. The audience will always sympathize
with the underdog, especially someone in a desperate one-sided love.
Their brains will easily fill in the gap from personal experience or from
consuming hundreds of thousands of stories with heart-breaking love-af‐
fairs. This will make them effortlessly sympathize with Romeo's pain
and feel disgusted with Hayden.
Romeo's pure appearance and clean temperament was his most powerful
weapon.
When a rough old man painted with heavy make-up and effeminate be‐
haviors comes out of the closet, no matter how pitiful his performance,
the audience would more or less feel psychological discomfort at the ap‐
pearance gap, although most of them actually don't have any resentment
with homosexuality.
But when an innocent and pure looking child shows confusion, pain and
helplessness at his sexuality, looking at his delicate androgynous face
557
and seeing his awkward but extremely cute personality, even the coldest
person wouldn't have the heart to condemn him. Of course, some people
have terminal homophobe cancer, but their values and outlook on life
was their own hang-up.
Zhou Yun Sheng anticipates that Romeo's situation will greatly improve
after this episode broadcasts.
The next day, all the players were called to the studio for judging. The
host, Ariel, welcomed everyone and introduced the prizes for this ses‐
sion, causing everyone to marvel.
"We forgot to inform you that this session's best photo will be made into
a poster ad for MOT mobile phones and placed in their stores. So, all of
MOT's loyal users could be seeing your face, isn't that exciting?" Ariel
raised her hand and loudly asked.
"Whoo hoo!"
How could you not be excited? This world's most advanced yet stylish
smart phones came from MOT stores, every day, easily tens of thousands
of people lined up to buy from them, whoever wins this episode will be‐
come famous.
All the players had ambitious eyes.
After last night's inner monologue, the crew treated Romeo with special
fondness, they skipped over the crowd to give him a close-up. He had
big, wide open, sea blue eyes, and his expression was very dazed. This
child obviously gets lost easily, he's really too fragile, they wanted to
give him an encouraging hug.
Ariel called the players one by one to the stage, commenting on their
best photo. In the three judges, Ariel was a supermodel, Jeffrey was one
of the world's best runway coaches, and Eureka was a public relations
expert and a founder of a fashion brand. In the fashion circle, they were
well-known figures. Their comments were very professional, but also
very poisonous, they didn't give players praise they didn't deserve.
This was what the program team wanted. This was a fight to see who
won the victory title of 'The Next Supermodel', these contestants weren't
558
on vacation.
When Romeo was called, Ariel clicked the remote to bring up his best
photo on the screen. Jeffrey and Eureka's face subtlety changed. Obvi‐
ously, this photo was not the one the three of them had picked together.
Ariel changed the photo by herself, what does she want to do?
They quickly scanned the big screen and found that the photo was
slightly flawed and finally understood Ariel's intention. She wanted to
knock out Romeo, and if she couldn't eliminate him, she would make
sure he didn't win TOP1. Yes, she was now the leading model in Valen‐
tine Brown's (Hayden's father) spring fashion show, so she naturally took
good care of Hayden.
This is cheating! The two other hosts were extremely resentful, but for
the reputation of the program, they couldn't make a scene, so they had to
hold back.
Jeffrey commented before Ariel could open her mouth, "I love, LOVE
this photo! The whole space extends to infinity with you as the center.
It's reality yet somehow unreal. My Dear, I can hardly imagine how you
did it. To be able to pose so elegantly in the air, how beautiful."
On the screen, the young man's right hand was holding the phone and his
left hand was folded on his jaw, sitting on an invisible, gorgeous sofa.
His chin was slightly uplift, looking a little arrogant. A wisp of curly
platinum blond hair jumped into his eyes and irritated him, so he couldn't
help but lower his eyelids. The subtle chagrin overflowed from his eyes,
and he could no longer maintain his noble appearance, he looked a little
playfully helpless. He was like a kitten, one moment he was squatting re‐
servedly on the sofa, but in the next moment, he could jump to the carpet
and chase his own tail.
He was full of contradictory temperament and inexplicable attraction.
The more Jeffrey looked at the photo, the more he liked it, he even found
it more engaging that the one they'd originally picked out, so he reiter‐
ated a 'I give it full marks'.
559
Eureka could also sense the charm of the photo. She wrote a '10' in the
air with a ballpoint pen, leaned forward and looked into the teenager's
eyes. "Excellent! It's my favorite photo so far, seriously! I can see the
breeze passing through your hair, I can see the stars reflecting in your
eyes, I can see the gorgeous palace you created. Only the noblest phone
can match the noblest young man, it's very stylish, no contest!"
Ariel's smile stiffened. The two other judges gave such a high rating, it
would seem strange and tasteless if she belittled him.
She rapidly thought for a few seconds, then she also gave the photo a
well reception, but criticized the off lighting, giving it eight points.
The screen showed the photo's net score, it was not high, but compared
to the previous episode, it was a big step forward. Although this episode
had not yet aired, the audience had the opportunity to vote on all the
player's final shots without context online. They haven't seen Romeo's
confession, so they still had their bad impressions of him, yet they gave
him a good score just by virtue of how touching his magical realism style
photo was.
In the final analysis, the fashion circle really was a world where you
could sell your looks.
Ariel immediately followed with Emily and Hayden, she first teased
them about their relationship, then she gave their photos praise, ensuring
the two's success.
Jeffrey and Eureka were very fair people, the two's performance was in‐
deed very good, they gave nine points and eight points, then nine points
and seven points.
The two's net scores plus their challenge scores were higher than
Romeo's. After comparing the statistics, the crown fell on Emily's head
and Romeo ranked second. This meant that her poster would be put up in
MOT's stores.
The players hugged her one by one, blessing her, while Romeo and Ivana
stood in the corner. The cameraman followed them and found that the
two's expression was very calm.
560
Back at the villa, Hayden held a rave party for his girlfriend. Ivana drove
out her roommate and made Romeo come in. The two people went to
bed after bathing and drying their hair. Whenever there was no chal‐
lenge, they had intense modeling training. They needed to become quali‐
fied models before the end of the program, no brokerage firm was will‐
ing to sign a clueless rookie.
On the second day of training, the two were full of energy, while the oth‐
ers were sluggish, causing Miss Jeffrey to criticize them.
Meanwhile, during the prime time of the day, the program finally aired.
The players couldn't use their phones and couldn't access the internet.
They were cut off from the outside world for the entire season, so they
didn't know the audience's exact perception and evaluation of them. But
of course, this doesn't include Zhou Yun Sheng.
He soaked in the bath and opened the AI to "The Next Supermodel" offi‐
cial website.
"Oh. My. God. Romeo don't cry! My heart will break! I really want to
reach into the TV and give him a hug. He cares so much for Hayden, but
only gets misunderstanding and hatred. Hayden is a true bastard!" This
was from the motherly part of the audience.
"So cute, how could the world have such a lovely person! If I can have
Romeo as my awkward, cute and cherished lover, I wouldn't drop him
for 1 million dollars!" This was a video sent in by a handsome man, a
flamboyant gay man and Romeo's new fanboy.
"Romeo is a child, he is too fragile and sensitive for this program, like a
small lamb thrown to the wolves. All the players were staring at him
with malicious and threatening eyes, waiting to slaughter him, so he re‐
acted with defensive claws. Oh my God, I'm so heartbroken for him. I
got so worried when he curled up in the chair, and when he revealed how
scared he was, I cried. I want him to leave that depressing environment,
but I also feel that he needs to get to the end. I really don't know what I
should do." This was from the perceptive part of audience.
"Did you guys notice? The eight points Ariel gave him was completely
unreasonable! In my opinion, his photo was utterly above Emily and
561
Hayden's, it was this session's best! Period!" This was from the livid au‐
dience members.
The discussion boards vibrated like a large echo chamber.
Then someone reminded them, "Did you guys forget? This photo didn't
lose because of Ariel's eight points, it only knocked down Romeo's chal‐
lenge score. But his net score was too low to make up for it, causing him
to get second place. I thought that his photo was the best, but when I
thought of Romeo's attitude, I didn't vote for him. God, I'm such a big
fool!"
Tens of thousands of fools lined up to reflect.
The boy was so pure, clean, and fragile. Seeing him crying with his red
eyes and nose and puffy hair, he was so pitiful and lovely, except for
wanting to give him a warm hug, who would dare criticize him?
Romeo's net viewer votes quickly surpassed Hayden and Emily, and
went straight into first place. He also became A Country's rotten
women's favorite fan art subject. Ivana also shot up to fourth place after
comforting the young man and boldly coming out of the closet.
This was a relatively open country, having the courage to come out and
face yourself earned you a lot of tolerance.
====================================================
============
T/N:
Slag- someone who sleeps around. Could also be calling him physical
trash.
Rotten -- Us. Fujoshis. People who like BxB
562
Chapter 84
Hayden broke through his fear and shot a very superb photo, so his mood
was very sunny these days. No one would think that currently online, he
was the network's most hated slag man. He and Emily's disorderly be‐
havior gained the audience's great displeasure.
Gustav was very surprised when he received complaints. In the first three
episodes, the two's hook-up got the blessing of a vast majority of the au‐
dience. The two's relationship was so heartfelt that everyone loved see‐
ing their affectionate behaviors. And the program was not for children,
so they shouldn't be getting ethical opposition.
But after carefully reading the letter of complaint, Gustav was dumb‐
founded.
The audience members' general complaint seemed to be: Don't you see
Romeo's dejected expression? For God's sake don't oppress the child!
Get those two people away from him!
Others also wrote that Hayden and Emily's behavior was imposing a
great psychological shadow on Romeo. He is a child and needs a safe
and orderly environment to mature. The program team should've taken
his age into account.
All the letters mentioned Hayden's damage to Romeo, it seemed that af‐
ter the boy came out of the closet, he'd received everyone's approval.
Gustav was genuinely happy for the teenager, but he couldn't stop Hay‐
den and Emily's love. This was a human right and a rule of law in soci‐
ety, so long as they didn't hinder the interests of others, they were free to
love who they wanted.
Gustav ordered the public relations department to respond appropriately

to the complaints, then put on his coat and headed to the studio. He
wanted to know how Kitten was doing lately, was he still confused and
fearful?
But suddenly, MOT's marketing director came to visit.
563
"Gustav my old friend, you've given me a huge headache." The usually

extravagant director now looked exhausted, staring at a stack of photos
like it was giving him a migraine.
"What happened?" Gustav personally poured him a cup of coffee.
"The promotional photos you gave me are not the ones I wanted." Mr.
Director put the pictures of Emily and Romeo on the table, he pointed to
Emily and said, "She is very good. If there was no Romeo or I had not
seen his photos in advance, I would be happy to use her. But my friend,
you should know me, I'm a perfectionist. There's a perfect product here,
but you're insisting I use this defective one! I really can't accept it."
Gustav stared at the boy's photo, his eyes were a little astonished, but he
still handled official affairs seriously, "But we signed a contract in ad‐
vance, you have to use the promotional photos we gave."
"That's because I had confidence in your production team, and knew that
you'd definitely give me the best. Well, look at this, you'd have to be
blind to choose this!" Mr. Director scorned.
Gustav had to admit that Ariel was too conveniently blind. The boy's
score and Emily's only differed by a point or two, if Ariel had given him
a fair score, today's controversy wouldn't exist.
He knew what Ariel was up to, but he couldn't bring it up to outsiders,

otherwise, it would affect the reputation of the show. He repeatedly apol‐
ogized to the director, and agreed to give them appropriate compensa‐
tion.
The director thought for a moment and compromised, "The contract can‐
not be breached, but it doesn't require that each of our stores has to have
your poster. So I can post Emily's poster in the main store, and leave the
other stores to our company. What do you think? Also, in the future, all
arrangements related to our company's products need the best photo to be
selected with our consent, so today's dilemma won't happen again. If you
have no opinion, I would like to write this condition into the original
contract."
Since MOT was providing funding, the program team had the obligation
to meet their requirements. And for the benefit of the company, they
564
should only give the best choice, not Ariel's sentimental selection, so this
change does not hinder the principle of fair competition. Gustav thought
for a moment and nodded.
The two made a new contract, stood up and embraced each other.
After sending the director away, Mr. Gustav continued on his way to the
first floor studio.
--------------------
Today's program was giving the players a major transformation. Hayden

dodged the camera and pulled Ariel into the corner to speak, then he
gave Emily a very strange smile when he came back.
"In order to help you find the hidden potential supermodel in your body,
and also make you achieve your most perfect and fashionable self, the
program team has invited the world's top stylists to change your image.
You'll have people dye, perm, and cut as needed. I've planned out the
most suitable change for each of you, please look forward to it!" She
twisted her hips and danced a little cheerful dance.
Everyone cheered and looked forward to their new look.
The huge studio was filled with washing, cutting and other equipment,
the smell of various chemicals mixed together, it was slightly dizzying.
Zhou Yun Sheng was pale and hiding in the corner, unwilling to get any‐
where near the stylist Ariel had arranged for him.
"What's the matter with you?" Ivana walked over to him with fresh,
short, and neat hair. Now she looked even more handsome and fiery.
"They asked me to shave all my hair. I can't do that." Romeo wept, look‐
ing very pitiful.
"That is too much, go, I'll take you to find Ariel." Ivana pulled him to‐
ward Ariel, the cameraman quickly followed behind them.
"You don't want to shave your hair? Why not honey?" Ariel looked sur‐
prised, and even soothingly patted the boy's back.
565
"I'll become very ugly if I shave off all my hair. Didn't you say you'd
help us transform to a more perfect and fashionable self? That's not fash‐
ionable!" The teenager puffed out his cheeks and boldly rebutted.
"How do you know bald doesn't suit you? Your face is beautiful, bald‐
ness will highlight its beautiful lines. I have been a model for almost 10
years, please believe in my professional vision." Ariel first tempted then
threatened, "And as a model, regardless of the customer's demands, you
have to accept unconditionally. Your performance today is very unpro‐
fessional, you know? Many designers make strange requests for the
models in their fashion shows, are you going to refuse jobs just because
you don't want to do them? Then quit this profession as early as possible,
a model isn't the job for you."
The original Romeo only agreed to shave because of this intimidation,

but Zhou Yun Sheng knew she was crock full of shit. He blinked his
moist eyes and a cautiously replied, "You're correct, but the purpose of
today is not to get ready for a catwalk, but to help the players find a com‐
petitive image. Everybody is very beautiful, why do you only want me to
be ugly? Are you up to something?"
He was quite rude, but his expression was innocent, only letting onlook‐
ers think he was outspoken, no suspecting.
"Why do you think bald will make you look ugly?" Ariel tried to hide
her impatient expression. "You won't know until you try it, right?"
"Because I've tried it."
Zhou Yun Sheng blinked his blue big eyes, helpless and dazed, then he
noticed Gustav's entrance. He quickly walked over to make a request af‐
ter shooting Ariel a meaningful glance.
"Mr. Acheson, may I presumptuously ask to use your Tablet PC?" He

grabbed the Tablet PC, and looked helplessly at him.
Gustav loosened his tie and quietly said, "You can use it." The kitten was
blinking his big blue eyes at him, tickling his heart.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled gratefully at him, then he dragged his finger
across the tablet a few times and raised it to the crowd and the cameras,
566
"As you can see, this is my bald headed look. I look like a white egg
with a human face. Is this fashionable? I doubt it."
A white egg with a human's face, this metaphor was really appropriate.
Everyone couldn't help laughing.
Although the depiction of the young man was still so delicate and lovely,
the feeling was strange, like a terminally ill patient, giving people the
feeling of being weak and strange, not stylish. If you used this image to
participate in a modeling contest, you'd become the butt of the joke.
This was the so-called supermodel's vision? Gustav quickly glanced at

the embarrassed Ariel, then rubbed the young man's platinum hair to as‐
sure him, "Rest assured, I won't let them shave your hair."
It's a sin to shave all this soft and smooth hair! Gustav felt happy that he
got to rub Romeo, and angry at Ariel's impudence.
"Then what style should I get? Except for baldness, I'll accept whatever
else." The young man put down the computer, and used his two hands to
unconsciously brush his hair, fluffing his messy hair even more, a lock
even stuck out, fluttering in the breeze, he looked like a helpless fool.
But the world's most lovely fool.
Gustav's heartbeat quickened, he brought his fist to his lips and coughed,
then he smiled, "You look very good like this, don't change. Of course, if
you want to, then you can let the stylist to give you a hair mask, it will
make your hair softer and smoother." And feel more comfortable to rub.
After hiding this last sentence, Gustav led Ariel away.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana high fived to celebrate the victory.
That evening, The Next Supermodel's official website issued an an‐

nouncement, due to scheduling conflicts, Ariel will withdraw from the
program group, and her position will be replaced by the hottest super‐
model, Bonnie.
Jeffrey and Bonnie visited the villa where the contestants lived and
talked with Hayden alone for more than an hour. No one knew what the
567
three specifically talked about, they just knew that when they came out
room, Hayden's expression was very ugly.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------------
The second day of new imaging was the challenge. The players rode to
the huge studio, and the first person they noticed was not the gorgeous
Miss Jeffrey, but the tall, firm, and handsome Gustav. Prior to this, they
all knew that the producer of the show was Mr. Acheson, known as the
fashion-circle king, but they never saw him appear in the studio.
But it seemed that because of Ariel and Hayden's scheme, the very sexy
gentleman came to oversee the studio for two days in person.
"In order to prevent unfair competition in the show, from today on, Mr.
Acheson will appear as the producer in the studio, so be extra ?careful?."
Miss Jeffrey shook his finger from side to side, his expression playful.
Only MOT's main store had Emily's poster, the rest of the stores all had
Romeo's poster, this was undoubtedly a slap in Ariel's face. Because of
the shaving controversy yesterday, and Miss Jeffrey hosting today, if
there was no editing, the audience would feel doubts and speculation
about her sudden quit.
This was the desired effect from the program group. A new program was
most afraid of suspicion, doubt, and complaints, but they weren't con‐
cerned about that. Since Ariel dared to make trouble in the show, Ache‐
son wouldn't give her the slightest face. He let her go in a way the audi‐
ence would see who to blame, and he'll reform the system so the compe‐
tition becomes more transparent and unbiased, to make up for the dam‐
age caused by Ariel.
As for Hayden, for the sake of his huge fan base, Acheson wouldn't im‐
mediately kick him out. And that night, Hayden's parents provided a
huge sum of money in sponsorship to the program team in order to let
their son stay. In the end, Acheson was a businessman, he'll always put
business interests first, so he had considered for a moment then agreed.
But Hayden's fans seemed to be moving away from him, and his number
of net votes had dropped sharply, only his luck could determine how far
568
he would go.
There've been players who were speculating that the reason for Ariel's
withdrawal was because she helped Hayden cheat. In the night before the
image change, after getting the hint letter, Hayden had said he'd always
wanted to dye his hair and eyebrows deep gold, so he could be more
fashionable and handsome. The result was after everyone's new hairstyle,
theirs were completely different from their imaginations, except for Hay‐
den, who got his wish.
Although this may just be a coincidence, it was more likely that Hayden
had bribed Ariel and the stylists. The players were still very affectionate
with Hayden, but in secret, they gathered together to curse him. This
hypocrisy made Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana more disinclined to mix with
them.
After listening to Miss Jeffrey, the players applauded, and several of the
female players blushed.
Gustav was 193 cm tall and built strong. His face was masculine and
handsome, and he had a gentle and humble temperament that made peo‐
ple want to get closer to him. He was wearing a tight black T-shirt, the
thin cloth outlining his muscles, his smooth and graceful lines were
cause for envy. His two long legs were wrapped in acid-washed jeans,
exuding sexiness.
The male players who liked to boast about their figures looked down at
his mermaid line and abdominal muscles and turned red with embarrass‐
ment. They were simply little boys when compared to Gustav, who was
emitting strong manly hormones.
This is so depressing!
Zhou Yun Sheng suspected that Gustav was his lover, but he couldn't be
too sure, men who were 190 cm and up were common goods in A Coun‐
try. Plus, he was currently a contestant, he couldn't get too close to Gus‐
tav if he wanted to complete Romeo's wish, it would cause the other
players and spectators to question the fairness of the game.
So, he could only wait until after the game to find his love. Thinking of
this, Zhou Yun Sheng felt a bit sad, he sighed unhappily and stared down
569
at his toes.
When Romeo's big blue eyes had stared unblinking at him, Gustav had
felt his whole body heating up. He'd enjoyed his slightly appreciating
and admiring look, so he'd unconsciously straightened his back to high‐
light his robust stature and sexiness.
But the teenager soon bowed his head in a listless sigh. Presumably,
Hayden occupied his heart, so even if he saw a better man, he wouldn't
look at him.
Gustav frowned, his mood suddenly irritated. He gave Jeffery a look and
motioned him to begin today's challenge.
In order to make the rookies into adequate models, Jeffrey developed a

series of exercises and arranged corresponding challenges according to
the training content.
The contestants had just finished physical training, so today's challenge

was to imitate with their body language. The players will draw a card
from a sealed box, and imitate the animal on the card. It was necessary to
look similar to the animal, but also have a model's fashionable tempera‐
ment.
This challenge was hard to judge, it was both simple yet not simple. If
you keep up your perfect image but couldn't make the judges recognize
the animal you were imitating, you'd fail the challenge. If you imitate the
animal, but lose a model's sense of fashion, the challenge will also be
considered a failure.
So, the key point is to imitate the animal, but also imitate its beauty. The
card you picked was a big deal. If you got a gorilla, and had to bend over
and grunt and beat your chest, your chances of winning would be un‐
fairly slim.
Fortunately, the program group wasn't that sadistic, all the cards were for
beautiful animals.
Ivana was a snake. Her body was very soft, she laid on the ground and
did a few hovering and curling movements and won Miss Jeffrey and the
guest judge's praise. They almost instantly recognized Ivana's imitation.
570
Hayden was a lion, he valiantly strode forward, shook his golden hair,
and roared like a lion.
"You can't make a sound when you imitate, you can only use body move‐
ments. Have you ever seen a model yelling on the runway?" Gustav, who
was quietly standing on the sidelines observing, suddenly opened, his
tone was very stern.
Hayden's face paled, but he didn't dare show impatience or anger like he
did with the past staff. He couldn't afford to offend Gustav, heck, his par‐
ents and the entire Brown family together wouldn't dare provoke Gustav.
Not to mention, he had a past bad behavior record.
"Oh, no! We were negligent! We should've explained this to them ear‐

lier." Miss Jeffrey and the guest judge quickly stood up to remedy the sit‐
uation. They made it clear that the next contestants couldn't make animal
noises because it was cheating, then they let Hayden pick another card.
Hayden pointed the card toward the camera to verify it, then he crumpled
it up and threw it away angrily. His true arrogant nature was beginning to
slip out.
Emily was a swan. She used to be a dancer in a bar, so her dance skills
were very good. She tiptoed and jumped like a beautiful swan on a lake,
and won the applause of all the players and the judges' high praise. When
she withdrew from the stage, she glanced at Gustav with ambitious eyes.
Gentle and humble Gustav was better than the arrogant Hayden any day
of the week, and the two families couldn't be compared. Gustav would
personally oversee every photo shoot from now on, she had plenty of op‐
portunities to attract the man's attention.
Thinking of this, Emily gave a proud smile.
Zhou Yun Sheng held the card to the camera for verification. Folded-ear
cat, what the hell? Don't you think it's funny to mix that into a bunch of
cheetahs, lions, pythons and swans? The feeling was completely differ‐
ent!
He stared at the card and made an incredulous expression. The camera‐

man who was responsible for shooting him almost couldn't hold in his
571
laughter. He wanted to tell the young man that he didn't need to imitate,
he just needed to maintain his usual appearance and he'd be an outright
kitten.
Zhou Yun Sheng washed his hands and repeatedly scrub them clean, then
he slowly boarded the stage.
The bored Gustav immediately straightened his back and stared at the
stage. Did Kitten pick the card I put in? How will he act? It had been a
long time since Gustav had experienced such fervent anticipation.
In order to facilitate the players' movements, the middle of the stage was
covered with a round wool carpet. Zhou Yun Sheng sat down on his legs,
raised his left hand and stretched out his pink tongue, licking his milk
colored white hands inch-by-inch. He used his licked fingertips to comb
his hair, smoothing his messy curls. He slipped down to the ground,
arched his back and stretched his waist. His lips opened in a slight yawn,
revealing his two sharp little tiger teeth.
He attached himself to the woolen carpet, curled up his body, and let out
a small yawn once again, then he closed his already drowsy, wet blue
eyes.
At this moment, he was a lazy cat, preparing to sleep on the expensive

carpet his owner had bought for him. He buried his hairy head in his
arms and his eyes gently softened, the image was too lovely.
Both the players and the judges stared.
Gustav picked up his cell phone, aimed it at the teenager on the stage,
then hurried toward the door with a serious expression. He walked to a
secluded corner, stopped, and pressed down his frantic heartbeat, his face
flushed with excitement.
Oh, my God! Why is there such a lovely child in the world! He is ten
thousand times cuter than Rooney (Gustav's pet cat)! He actually picked
the card I put in, this is wonderful fate!
Gustav pounded the walls a few times, and squeezed his rapidly explod‐
ing heart back into its original shape.
572
He even has two small tiger teeth, this is unfair! I really want to run up
and hold him in my arms and kiss him, then caress his gums. He would
stretch out his tongue to lick my fingertips, or better yet, nip me with his
teeth a little, aaaahhh too cute!
Gustav fantasized as he walked back to the studio, then resumed his

usual gentle and elegant appearance.
The judges were announcing the outcome of the challenge.
"We agreed that the winner of this game is Romeo. He mimicked a cat so
vividly that I couldn't help but want to take him home. Child, you
must've been possessed by a folded ear cat, right?" Jeffrey quipped as he
opened his arms out for a hug.
When this episode broadcasts, the audience will clamor to become the
boy's fans, especially the cat people.
Romeo smiled shyly and walked up to hug him. The cameraman zoomed
in on his slightly red cheeks and bright blue eyes.
Gustav cleverly and timely inserted himself into the hugging session,
pulling the half a head shorter boy into his arms, unwilling to let go for
half-a-day.
====================================================
============
T/N:
Yes, our ML is a fanboy this chapter. Don't worry, he gets worse lol
573
Chapter 85
Back at the villa, the living room's display showed the contestants' chal‐
lenge scores. Romeo 10 points, Ivana 9 points, Emily 9 points, and Hay‐
den had only seven points, a point higher than the second to last player.
If the shoot doesn't go well tomorrow, he would fall into a very danger‐
ous situation. And he was already on Gustav's shit list, he couldn't un‐
fairly go after Romeo in the future.
Thinking of this, he felt extremely depressed, he fiercely pushed away

his girlfriend who was trying to comfort him and turned upstairs. Emily
shrugged at the camera, her expression was very aggrieved, but her heart
was happy with Hayden's headstrong behavior. Yes, be harsh to me, so I
can break up with you without backlash, you bastard!
Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng were being completely isolated by the other
contestants, but they didn't care, they took a shower and went down to
start dinner. Yes, on this program, in order to display the players' person‐
ality and how they interacted with each other, they had to cook their
three meals a day by themselves, the staff was only responsible for pur‐
chasing ingredients.
These young people didn't know how to cook, they usually just ordered
fast food. Just a few days ago, they almost burnt down the kitchen. They
finally got used to cooking, but they could only make simple vegetable
salads, toast and so on.
In order to keep up his body, Romeo ate very simply, three tomatoes a
day, two apples, plus a glass of milk. Now that Zhou Yun Sheng was
here, he naturally would not ill-treat his body.
"Ivana, do you want some grub?" No one was in the kitchen, they'd taken
some fruit, toast, milk and left, no one wanted to touch the stove.
"Can you cook?" Ivana was surprised.
"Yes, my parents died early and I borrowed my Aunt's house. She has
four children of her own, and was usually too busy at work, so I was ba‐
574
sically in charge of housework." Zhou Yun Sheng took out two steaks
and casually opened.
Ivana showed a sad expression, but she didn't know how to comfort,
even the cameraman couldn't help but feel distressed for him. He was
now very fond of the child, and always faithfully followed his every
move.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't feel anything. He put on an apron, put the steak
on the cutting board and picked up a knife, chopped, then put it in a
handmade sauce to marinate for twenty minutes. He was busy in those
twenty minutes, washing and chopping all kinds of vegetables and fruits,
and stirring in salad dressing.
"You try." The young man carried a purple cabbage leaf and lifted it to
Ivana's mouth. His milky white fingers looked more delicious than the
food.
Ivana swallowed, then lamented that Romeo wasn't a woman in her

heart.
After Ivana, he looked at the cameraman, "Fancy a taste?"
The cameraman regretfully shook his head. He was unable to eat at

work, otherwise, he would be fired.
Zhou Yun Sheng understood and helped him put aside a small bowl so he
could eat after work. After he finished the salad, the steak was ready, he
poured olive oil in the pan, heat it up and placed the steak in. When it
was right, he poured in red wine, the pot flared up in fire and made a
loud popping sound.
Ivana and the cameraman were shocked and almost fell over in fright.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave them a hearty smile, his blue eyes sparkling.
The cameraman quickly grabbed the camera and recorded his beautiful
smile. There was a saying, it takes time to really know a person. Be‐
fore, Romeo gave everyone a bad impression, but after cutting open his
tough self-protecting shell, the audience found that his heart was pure
and transparent.
575
He could stay faithful to his love, had the courage to face himself, but
also prematurely faced suffering a child shouldn't have to face. He was
sensitive and fragile, but also cheerful and forthright, even if he made
some mistakes, his turning point was so beautiful, who was willing to
fault him?
Pondering on this, Zhou Yun Sheng put the steak on the plates, decorated
it with vanilla and placed sauces on the table, he also specifically left a
share for the cameraman. The rich aroma attracted the other contestants,
they ran over and found the two freaks at the dining table. They said a
few acidic words and left.
Ivana shook the glass of red wine and laughed, "My Dear, you're too ca‐
pable! If you were a woman, I would chase you!"
Zhou Yun Sheng shoved steak in his mouth, his cheeks bulging like a
hamster's. He mumbled out, "If you were a bloke, I'd chase you too.
You're much better than Hayden."
The two people looked at each other and gave a tacit smile. After it
broadcasted, this scene would become a "The Next Supermodel" classic,
the fans would reference and spoof it for years to come.
In the staff office, Gustav watched the boy and Ivana bid each other good
night, then turned off the lamp to leave. The team leader followed him to
the door and exclaimed, "The new statistics have come out and the num‐
ber of Romeo's fans has gone far beyond Emily's. As long as he does
well on the photo shoots from now on, he's guaranteed to win each prize
and maybe the championship. And he is the darling of the camera, you
saw right, no matter which angle he's shot from, he's always beautiful
and clean. To tell you the truth, 70% or 80% of our crew are his fans. His
cameraman John even sneakily joined his fan group and votes for him
online.....sorry is that a foul?"
Looking at Gustav's twisted expression, the team leader felt a bit ner‐
vous.
Ignoring his sudden desire to replace John, Gustav slowly opened, "Of
course it's not a foul, it's your freedom to have favorites. But you have to
remember, you can't be biased to any players when shooting, faithfully
record everything."
576
"Of course!" The group leader quickly nodded.
Back at his home, Gustav tried to fry a steak, but he accidentally heat up
the olive oil too much, resulting in him almost burning down his kitchen
ceiling. The housekeeper heard the noise and quickly ran over, just in
time to prevent a tragedy.
After his bath, he laid in bed, depressed. Rooney jumped up to sleep with
him, but was unprecedentedly thrown out, he bristled and walked around
the bed, meowing in complaint.
"Honey, this position won't belong to you in the future, you should adapt
as soon as possible." He patted the pillow beside him as he whispered to
the cat.
-----------------
The competition continued to the next challenge. It was still related to

animals and the shooting location was set in a zoo.
Seeing the staff push over a small iron cage, the players cheered, some
marveled, and some howled.
"Don't shout at the children. For the sake of your safety, all the animals
are unaggressive cubs. Instead, you must pay attention to your hands and
feet in your filming, so you don't accidentally hurt them. The theme of
our photo shoot is to petition humans for animal wildlife protection. So,
these little guys are the focus of the photo, you can't just pose and ignore
them."
"Little leopards, lions and tigers are pieces of cake, they are really cute
and safe, but how it this golden python a child? Is it going to be hanging
on us?" Emily pointed to one of the cages, within it, the golden python
stuck out its dark brown forked tongue, causing several contestants to
shiver.
Emily was fearless, but her one weakness was reptiles.
"Don't worry, it has been domesticated and will not harm you, plus there
are trainers watching to ensure your safety." Jeffrey waved her concerns
away.
577
Emily stopped talking and hid behind Hayden.
Zhou Yun Sheng counted the small cages and found only twelve, but
there were thirteen players, so he looked at his cameraman and asked,
"There's one missing...they won't give me a folded-ear pussycat again
will they?"
The lens shook a few times, the sound of the cameraman fighting back
his laughter could vaguely be heard.
Gustav heard the two men's conversation and his eyes brightened mirth‐
fully.
The program group distributed the animals according to the player's tem‐
perament. So when Ivana was assigned the golden python just like in the
previous challenge, Zhou Yun Sheng was really starting to worry that
they would give him a folded-ear cat. Fortunately, the program group
was not so unreliable, they made him and Emily share a leopard cub.
Emily was relieved and quickly followed the stylist for dress and make-
up. She choose a sexy leopard print mini-skirt, and held the small leop‐
ard in a variety of poses, her sharp and wild eyes were very powerful on
the camera. The photographer praised her while taking her pictures, very
satisfied with her performance.
When she passed the little leopard to Romeo, she gave him a conde‐
scending smile. She apparently felt that the boy was unfortunate to share
a prop with her, he would certainly be overshadowed.
Zhou Yun Sheng was wearing a bandage-style black top, his sleeves and
neckline were torn to shreds, he looked like a beast had attacked him. He
also wore tight black leather pants, outlining his firm buttocks and long
slender legs.
The small leopard couldn't stand Emily's strong perfume, so it was now a
little grumpy, it struggled and issued a tender roar, its wide mouth reveal‐
ing small deciduous fangs. Zhou Yun Sheng stretched out his finger to
caress its gums, then grasped one of its front paws, comforting, "Don't be
scared little guy, I won't hurt you. Let's be friends and take a picture, all
right?"
578
The little leopard miraculously calmed down, and stretched out his pink
tongue to lick his round fingernail and gently bit his soft fingers to ex‐
press intimacy.
God, this scene is so familiar, but the characters are wrong! Gustav's
heart wailed, but his expression was very serious, of course, only if you
ignore his rapidly moving Adam's apple. He was now really thirsty.
The photographer finished checking out the previous photos and turned
back to see this scene, he couldn't help but laugh, "The first prerequisite
for a cooperation shoot is to develop a tacit understanding with your
partner. Kid, you're brilliantly self-taught."
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a shy smile, hugged the small leopard and began
to pose. The photographer found that the little leopard almost had the
same watery blue eyes as the teenager, even the round shape was similar.
They reflected an ignorant, fragile, and pure light, their pupils overflow‐
ing with curiosity and fear of the unknown world. Even if there was no
fashion intent, just putting those two small faces together could brighten
any picture.
The photographer forced himself to look away to take a few shots, his
heartbeat quickening.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked around and found a big bush, he held the small
leopard and hid next to it, curling up into a ball. This not only made him
look short, but because he was folding and twisting, his legs and neck
looked more slender. The little leopard was lying in his arms, and it
turned around with him to look at the photographer. Their big blue eyes
were full of fear, like two little beasts hiding from hunters.
The photographer gasped, and felt his heart tighten at this scene. Their
image as so vivid and fragile, yet full of style. They were two small leop‐
ards displaced in the jungle, little beasts that poachers could kill at any‐
time, anywhere. They need the protection of all caring people, which co‐
incided with the theme of the photo shoot -Protection of wild animals.
After taking more than 100 photos, the photographer released his breath
and secretly thought: This session's best photo has been found!
579
And Gustav was holding up his cell phone, filming the teenager's every
move.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
----------------------
Hayden thought the program group would assign a little lion to himself,
but he didn't expect the staff to give him a little monkey.
He felt very dissatisfied and brought his emotions into the photo shoot.
Several times, his hold was too tight and hurt the little monkey, making it
scream mournfully.
This made his photo shoot lack the slightest harmony, and it looked more
like torture. The photographer repeatedly taught him how to pose and
resonate with the small golden monkey, but he ignored him, putting on a
'the world is in my palm' arrogant expression. The photographer gave up,
then clicked when he changed poses, perfunctorily finishing the thirty
shots.
At the end of the photo shoot, the players rode back to the villa, and
Hayden complained all the way, repeatedly interrogating the players
closest to him, "Do you think I look like a monkey? No right? So why
did they give that damn golden monkey to me? I obviously match a lion
way better! I'm the king of beasts!"
He raised his arms, and flexed his strong biceps at the camera, he also is‐
sued a lion's roar. He thought that the audience would love such a confi‐
dent man.
Some players boosted his ego, some players exposed mocking looks, and
some players simply face palmed, the longer they got along with Hay‐
den, the more they found his arrogance annoying.
Emily's waist was hooped tightly by him, the smile on her face was very
forced. She had completely run out of patience for Hayden.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana were sitting in the back corner, silently
watching this drama. Hayden roared again and again, unable to read the
mood, he even stood up and pulled off his T-shirt, revealing his abs, and
580
boasted, "I train four hours every day. Look at my six pack, I bet I have
more abs than Gustav. If he can be a supermodel, so can I."
Emily's smile was more and more stiff, she was anxious to take a needle
and thread Hayden's mouth, or cover the camera with a cloth. Associat‐
ing with such a person would drag down her reputation.
But the cameramen weren't even thinking about her mood, they all fo‐
cused on shooting Hayden, causing Hayden to intensify his performance.
"Look, this is the person you like, a downright fool! My dear, how blind
are you?"
Zhou Yun Sheng blushed and spoke up for Hayden, "His filming today
didn't go well, so he's probably over-compensating. He's not usually like
that. You don't know, when I first came, everyone was only looking out
for themselves, only he noticed that I needed help. I'll never forget the
way he lent out a helping hand."
"Soooo, just because he asked you if you needed help, you like him?"
Ivana raised her eyebrows in disbelief.
Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a bitter expression, "In the past ten years, no
one cared when I needed help. Even when I was under the weather, no
one noticed. No one cared about me."
"Oh nooo, I'm so sorry Romeo. I shouldn't laugh at your feelings." Ivana
felt his pain and hurriedly pulled him into her bosom to comfort him.
John recorded this scene faithfully. Although the young man didn't
specifically describe how he lived in the past 10 years, but if just a kind
word and a helping hand could deeply attach him to a person, you could
imagine how barren his emotional world was. His longing for love led to
his blindness to love.
This kid is so pitiful!
The two quietly hugged for a while, then Zhou Yun Sheng exposed an
embarrassed look and slowly said, "Although I think Hayden is very
good, but if I have to tell the truth, he can't be compared with Mr. Ache‐
581
son. Really, Mr. Acheson has topped the world's sexiest man list for five
consecutive years for a reason."
Ivana nodded approvingly, and joked, "Mr. Acheson is very charming,

especially his smile, so gentle. So Romeo, you like Mr. Acheson? I saw a
media survey, Mr. Acheson was a bunch of gay men's favorite idol and
their dream lover."
Zhou Yun Sheng's face burned red, he stammered, "I-I don't, I mean, of
course, I fancy Mr. Acheson, but that's just worship for an idol, not real‐
ity. He's too far away from me."
Ivana saw his helpless blushing look and hugged him, laughing.
After receiving the sample, Gustav, replayed their conversation over and
over again, his mood flung up and down the spectrum, from sad to
happy, it was almost worrying.
How can I be far away? I'm so close to you Romeo, as long as you look
back, I can be your guardian knight and protect you from harm. My
Dear, just look back and notice me.
Mr. Acheson, known for his elegance and nobility, was currently cling‐
ing to his laptop, kissing a young man's picture on the screen.
---------------------
The next day, the players gathered in the studio, nervously waiting for
the judges' comments.
Bonnie was taller and more popular than Ariel, and also younger than
her, she was one of the hottest supermodels in the fashion circle. The
vast majority of the audience could only react with indifference to Ariel's
departure after seeing that she was invited to replace her.
Bonnie's lively and cheerful personality was in tune with the atmosphere
of the show. She gave the players a performance of her famous stunt --
within one minute, she'd pose in sixty cool-looking poses. Miss Jeffrey
waited for her to position, then counted down 'Ready, set, go!'
582
One minute later, the huge screen showed a collage of the 60 small pho‐
tos the cameraman captured, and sure enough, each one had unparalleled
sense of fashion.
The players cheered and applauded her.
"Well, today's protagonist is not me, but you guys, I won't show off too
much." She snapped her fingers to interrupt everyone's cheers, then
called the players one by one to the stage.
Soon, everyone found out that Bonnie's tongue was more poisonous that
Jeffrey, Eureka, and Ariel's all added up together. She'd already called up
eight players, and her scores only reached up to seven points. She also
had a magnificently intimidating 'Are you kidding me?' expression, mak‐
ing the contestants cold sweat.
Hayden walked up the stage with a straight spine and slightly raised his
chin, showing his most handsome side. Bonnie didn't even glance at his
face, she pulled the shirt that was tied into his waistband out, so he
looked more professional. Hayden blushed in embarrassment, and a few
players chuckled.
After correcting Hayden's rustic fashion, she released Hayden's shots to

the big screen.
Before Jeffery and Eureka could speak, Bonnie tore him a new one,
"What's this? Seriously, what is this? All I see is a robot and a poor little
monkey being strangled by the robot. The theme was to protect the
wildlife, not slaughter wildlife. Hayden, what the hell were you think‐
ing? I can actually see a murderous look in your eyes, it's that bad. I can't
let the wildlife protection association see this animal abuse. Moreover,
they told you that you look more handsome in profile, but you insisted
on looking straight ahead. And you forgot to stretch your limbs. Look,
you have no neck, and your arms look like short stout hams. You're a
freak! I'll give you six points."
Hayden exposed an indignant expression, triggering Jeffrey and Eureka's

discontent. They also couldn't stand looking at the photo, so one gave six
points and the other seven points. This brought Hayden's score to the
second to last position.
583
Hayden looked angrily at the big screen, thinking: These bitches think
they can knock me down, but I have my fans' support. But to his sur‐
prise, his net votes was also very low, even lower than the previous eight
players. How is that possible?
Even under the cameraman's focus, he still exposed a hideous expres‐

sion. In the end, he was not a tough guy at all, but a flower in a green‐
house that had never experienced a storm's baptism. All the players, even
the most delicate looking, Daphne, was tougher and more professional
than he was.
He took in a few deep breaths, then calmly walked back to the lineup.
The next one called up was Emily. Her picture was very beautiful, with a
primitive wildness, her eyes bright, deep and charming. Bonnie glanced
at her photo a few times and admired, "Great, the best picture I've seen
yet."
Emily started to smile, then heard Bonnie ask, "But where is our main
subject? Where is our theme?"
Jeffery pointed to Emily's armpit in the picture, a vague flash of the

small leopard's scalp and front paws could be distinguished, "It's right
here. Honey, you need a pair of glasses."
"Wow, I didn't see it either. She wore a leopard print mini-skirt, so only
the little leopard's scalp shows up. You're the strange one for noticing it."
Eureka frowned, this was another contestant who didn't play by the
theme.
Bonnie used a ballpoint pen to draw an X in the air, "Emily, I'll give you
six points. As a model, you have to understand that you are never the
protagonist of the photo, it's the fashion you wear or the products you
need to promote. Your every move should make the fashion or product
look appealing, rather than highlighting your own beauty. Beautiful mod‐
els are innumerable, but how many of them can gain the title of super‐
model? You haven't figured out the true meaning of the word 'model'
yet."
Emily was speechless.
584
Jeffrey and Eureka were deeply touched by her words, and gave Emily
the same score. Emily's net vote scores popped out on the screen, it was
slightly lower than the previous episode's, which was not enough to en‐
sure that Emily was not eliminated.
The players were more and more nervous, they deeply missed Ariel and
her generous scoring habit.
Ivana was called up. Thankfully, she and the gold python had gotten
along very harmoniously, and her modeling was also very fashionable,
which made Bonnie finally give out a high score -- eight points. Jeffrey
and Eureka gave nine points and eight points. The combined challenge
score and net vote made Ivana temporarily rank first.
The last one called to the stage was Zhou Yun Sheng, his heart was not
nervous, but his face had a real flush, his watery blue eyes started un‐
blinkingly at the judges.
Jeffrey couldn't stand his pitiful small creature stare and quickly picked
up his notebook to block it a bit. Even the famously iron faced Queen
Eureka gave the young man a gentle smile. Who could bear hurting this
little beast?
"Before I score, we'll first play a video sent in from a guest audience
member to the program team. He gave you a score in the video, and I
agree with his point of view, so I'll be stealing his judgment." Bonnie
snapped her finger and the staff immediately transferred the video clip to
the big screen.
There was a very handsome young man, wearing an expensive business

suit, he looked like an elite man. He adjusted the camera, pushed back
his hair, then said in an exaggerated tone, "Ouch, my heart! Seeing
Romeo's photo with the baby leopard, my heart broke!"
This sentence was neither explicitly good or bad, so Zhou Yun Sheng ex‐
pressed a timely tensed expression, his eyes moistening, as if he was
about to cry. The cameramen trembled and quickly gave him a close-up.
The boy was the darling of the camera, in layman's terms -- all the cam‐
eramen loved Romeo.
585
The elite man gripped his heart, making a sad weeping expression, then
he picked up a document and showed it to the camera, "Before, I had lit‐
tle concept of the protection of wild animals. I always felt that this issue
was far away from me. But when I saw the picture, I was taken in by the
terrified expressions of the two small animals. I was able to imagine how
they survived in the perilous jungle. How they wandered around, strug‐
gling to live, but the shameless poachers would never show them mercy,
just so they can get their beautiful fur."
"The pursuit of beauty was a death sentence to nature, but we can correct
this wrong with time. This is my donation to the Wildlife Conservation
Association, 1000 dollars, I hope you can help me take good care of
them." Then he put down the document, picked up a print of Romeo's
photo, and kissed his big frightened eyes, his expression affectionate.
You didn't need to question it, the gentleman was completely fascinated
by Romeo.
Zhou Yun Sheng blushed a timely deep red, when he saw the cameras
closing in on him, he quickly covered his face, only revealing a slice of
his wet blue eyes.
Don't cover up, you're so cute, it's a sin! The cameramen wailed in their
hearts.
Bonnie slowly clapped, smiling a comforting smile, "This is an example

of the advice I gave before, the most essential job of a model. I don't
know how he persuaded the little leopard to pose and give the same ex‐
pressions as him, but this undoubtedly fits our theme. Looking at this
picture, the first idea that emerges from our minds is not how handsome
the model looks, it's -- No, don't hurt them! This is this photo's greatest
effect!"
She paused for a moment, picked up a smaller version of the photo of the
table, and pointed to the young man's toes, lumbar spine and cervical
spine, then continued to explain, "Don't think that this crouching posture
is very easy to pull off. Look at him, do you see his tension? His feet,
buttocks, lumbar spine, cervical spine, his arms around the little leopard
and even his fingertips are secretly exerting force. Not a little force, but
just enough strength. The result is his body, even when curled up, looks
amazingly slender. When ordinary people curl up, they look like this...."
586
She leaned over and curled up on her chair, posing in the same pose as
the teenager in the photo, but because there was no force, her shoulder
and neck were shrunk together, and her back arch was as limp as a
shrimp. It made her look short and wimpy, with no spirit. It was very un‐
appealing.
"But a model's posture should be like this." After saying this, she began
working every piece of muscle, exerting force, her neck stretched and
she lean forward, her waist, back and toes tensed, her entire body curved
and stretched to the limit. Miraculously, her sluggish posture changed
into one full of momentum, as if in the next moment she would jump up
and flee or join in a battle.
After her explanation, the players finally felt a bit of inspiration for the
knack of posing, and also felt stunned by Romeo's perception. They
thought the boy would be the eliminated in the first wave of people, but
now it seemed that he was hiding his strength.
This was not the first time Zhou Yun Sheng modeled, once, his achieve‐
ments in the fashion world went far beyond even Bonnie and Ariel. But
he didn't act smug at Bonnie's comments, he just gave a shy smile.
This made the judges have a better impression of him.
"Whether it's the theme or your pose or your eyes, oh my gosh, those
eyes made even my heart break." Bonnie clutched at her heart and shook
her head, "So you can look at me with those eyes again, I give you 10
points."
Eureka smiled and said, "I couldn't agree more. I looked back on all the
previous best photos, and this is the best photo I've seen so far. You've
raised the bar."
"Because of this photo, in only one day, the Wildlife Conservation Asso‐
ciation received a donation of $70,000. For the sake of that $70,000 and
for the sake of the many lovely animals that will receive protection, I'll
pass the benefits on to you." Miss Jeffrey winked.
The three full scores put the other players in an uproar, but they weren't
optimistic about Romeo's net vote, they knew that Romeo's personality
587
attracted a lot of hate. But soon, they were once again frightened-The
boy's net vote score was higher than both Emily and Hayden's.
There was no doubt that this episode's TOP1 title was his!
-------------------------------------------------------------
Author's note:
Tiny Theater:
Rooney squatted in front of the computer, his front paw pointing to the
small leopard on the screen. He had a sorrowful expression: Owner, you
kicked me out of bed for this little bitch?! Its bloodline is too noble for
me to fight back ah! I need to eat a bowl of dried fish to calm down.
====================================================
============
T/N:
It takes time to really know a person -- Proverb "Just as distance de‐

termines the stamina of a horse, so does time reveal a person's true
heart."
1000 -- Yes $1000, all that fanfare for $1000. What a cheapskate
This is the only time I've seen an author's note from this author. And I've
read 3 of her novels. ABO's author has one every couple of chapters.
Let's celebrate.
588
Chapter 86
The judges eliminated the lowest scoring player. The usually ranked first
or second Emily fell to fifth place, and Hayden was ranked second to last
and almost had to pack his bags. When he and the lowest scoring player
stood in front of Bonnie awaiting their sentence, he almost fainted on the
spot.
He never thought he would be in such an embarrassing position.
When he returned to the villa, he went out of control, he turned over the
fridge for all the beers and started a binge drink. The contestants saw that
he was in a bad mood and unanimously distanced themselves from his
anger.
Zhou Yun Sheng went back to his room and took a bath, then he stayed
by the second floor staircase handrail, overlooking the living room. He
was now playing a Romeo that 'desperately loved' Hayden, he couldn't
abandon him in disregard like the others, whatever the outcome, he had
to try and comfort him.
"What are you doing here? Didn't you see everyone beat it in the oppo‐
site direction? You know already, Hayden has very thin skin, he may try
to hurt you." Ivana tried to pull him away by his arm.
Zhou Yun Sheng sincerely thanked Ivana in his heart, but he showed a
struggling expression, "B-but he's so pitiful now, he can't find his way. I
have to help him. If I'm sarcastic again, maybe he'll perk up."
"Yeah, right ah, he'll perk up with a roundhouse kick to your throat!
Don't you see even Emily is making herself scarce? That girl has more
sense than you, you blockhead!" Ivana poked his forehead.
Zhou Yun Sheng hesitated, then he heard a shockingly loud noise come
from the living room. They quickly looked down and saw that Hayden
had angrily thrown his beer can at Romeo's TOP1 picture, shattering the
frame's glass, then he shaped his hand into a finger gun and made a
shooting motion at Romeo's poster.
589
The frame's outer light was cracked, the light bulb blinked a few times,
then completely shut off.
Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a timely shocked and depressed expression, his
blue eyes filled with tears, his pale face nearing transparency. He
couldn't believe that Hayden would treat his picture like this, if he him‐
self stood in front of him, wouldn't he be killed?
Ivana also reached this conclusion, she quickly dragged the 'scared' little
boy into her arms and patted him in comfort, "Don't be sad, don't be
afraid, he wouldn't dare hurt you. He's a poser bastard that can only use
your picture to vent his anger. He just wants to blame you for his own
mistakes. He's a fucking coward! Fuck, how can you fall in love with
such an asshole! How the hell is he worth it? That helpful hand was just
a polite charade. You blockhead, wake up already!"
Ivana's hug tightened as she got more frustrated, then she finally just
grabbed the boy's shoulder and shook him.
Zhou Yun Sheng pushed her away and ran back to his room to hide under
his blanket, presumably crying his heart out. John fought against his de‐
sire to lift up the quilt and comfort him for a long time, but he had to up‐
hold the principle of authentic recording, so even though he wanted to
help, he couldn't.
Zhou Yun Sheng? Crying his heart out? Don't joke around.
He was so pleased from seeing Hayden follow his predicted path, that he
almost fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow, but he didn't forget
to squeeze out a few drops of crocodile tears.
So, when Ivana opened up his quilt, she saw the scene of a boy who'd
'desperately cried himself to sleep', his red eyes and nose looked very pa‐
thetic.
"There are so many good men in the world, why must he like Hayden?
He could like Mr. Acheson, ah he probably couldn't land him, but at least
Mr. Acheson wouldn't hurt him." Ivana rubbed her short fiery red hair,
her expression distressed.
590
Seeing this scene on the monitor, Gustav first smiled and nodded, then
fiercely frowned. What do you mean Romeo can't land Mr. Acheson?
How does he know if he doesn't try? Come on, try and get closer to me
Romeo, you will find that my heart already belongs to you!
The crew leader walked in to meet him mumbling at the screen, looking
very agitated. Both froze in shock, then Gustav quickly restored his no‐
ble and humble appearance and asked, "Was everything handled?"
"Yes, the damaged lights and electrical appliances have been replaced,
and the bill has be sent directly to Mr. Brown. Bonnie is currently talking
with Hayden to help him learn to control his emotions. Boss, what do
you want to do with the footage we shot?"
Hayden's background was still very tough, and the crew leader was un‐
sure of Mr. Acheson's attitude towards him.
"Don't deal with it, play it uncut." Gustav had already given the Brown
family face, he wouldn't give them a second chance. Even without some‐
one else's push, Hayden would destroy himself on his own.
The fourth episode broadcasted at prime time the next day, and the rat‐
ings had risen 2 percent from the last episode. Romeo's rapid increase in
online votes showed that millions of viewers watched just for him.
The audience couldn't have imagined that Romeo's life experience was
so tragic. When the other players had sat in front of the camera to talk
about their own childhood suffering to win sympathy, he was often the
most silent one. Then he hid all his painful past in a few understated
words.
This made the older audience members grab a napkin to wipe their tears,
then his and Ivana's 'if only you were a woman/man' dialogue made them
laugh heartily.
They were totally obsessed with the teenager.
The cat enthusiasts screamed when they saw him imitate the folded-ear
cat, they were anxious to kidnap him out from the TV set and pet him,
then his photo with the little leopard made them feel a direct shock to
their hearts.
591
The two little beast's identical panic-stricken eyes shattered the hearts of
an unknown amount of audience members.
"Oh no, I can't bear it, please don't look at me like that!" This was the
common thought of most of the audience. When the teenager's shots ap‐
peared on the big screen, they almost wanted to cover their faces and
moan. The young man was fragile but strong; he was pure, sometimes
melancholy and sometimes cheerful; he was seemingly oblivious, but of‐
ten so sensible. He was a complex of contradictions, with unparalleled
appeal.
The Wildlife Conservation Association put his photo on their official

website that night and raised a large amount of money at a staggering
rate. They had thought that reaching 70,000 was good, but they didn't ex‐
pect Mr. Acheson to actually donate a million in his own name, which
made them ecstatic.
Unlike Romeo's fanatical pursuit, Ariel and Hayden were shot down by
the audience.
Although the program didn't explain the real reason for Ariel's departure,
there were still many viewers who guessed the truth. Ariel was Valentine
Brown's model, in order to keep her job, she would certainly want to
help Hayden fight off opponents. She even wanted to shave Romeo's soft
platinum hair, which made the audience very angry, but Romeo's 'hu‐
man-faced white egg' self-ridicule made them unable to pick between
laughing and crying.
The boy was so naïve that people didn't know what to do with him.
Valentine Brown's personal website received tens of thousands of letters

of complaint, in order to avoid arousing suspicion, he had to fire Ariel.
As the Brown family had huge influence in the fashion circle, Ariel
could only swallow her punishment and didn't dare seek the help of other
big companies.
To make things worse, she'd repeatedly asked Romeo to believe in her

professional vision on the show, saying that his shaved head would be
more fashionable, when the truth was quite the opposite.
592
Taste was the key to whether or not a person could stand in the fashion
circle. If everyone agreed that you have no taste, then sorry, the fashion
business would be closed for you. Ariel's job offers fell sharply, her fash‐
ion sense was ridiculed by her peers, and she was grilled by several de‐
signers.
They wouldn't hire a model with such bad taste to show off their cloth‐
ing, it would lower their brand. Ariel plunged into an unprecedented
predicament, she was willing to sell her soul to turn back time, all so she
could fiercely refuse Hayden's unreasonable demands. Hayden ruined
her career!
Contrary to Ariel's circumstances, the designers who watched the show

had a very deep impression of Romeo, his unique temperament inspired
their creativity. Before the teenager was even famous, he was already the
muse of several big name designers.
At the same time, Hayden's muscle flexing behavior on the bus was
ridiculed by the audience, calling him ridiculously arrogant for wanting
to fight with Acheson. The picture of the little monkey in pain in his
hand made everyone feel disgusted, and when he smashed Romeo's
poster, the audience was first frightened, then they erupted in anger.
"Hayden has violent tendencies, the program team should quickly elimi‐
nate him, or he will hurt Romeo!"
"Keep him away from my precious little kitty!"
"Romeo, oh my sweet Romeo, why don't you love me instead?" [At‐

tached was a photo of a handsome man]
Because of their excessive love for Romeo, the audience felt more and
more hatred for Hayden, the sent in complaints were overwhelming the
program group. Hayden had a sharp decline in net votes, and was left
with only a few thousand votes.
At the moment, Gustav's desk was lined with several business letters and
a lot of complaint letters.
Bonnie fiddled with a letter and bitterly opened, "Egou, Marcel, YSL ...
... all the world's most famous fashion brands, and they all want to invite
593
Romeo as their debut model? I'm now the undisputed top female super‐
model and I have never been so enthusiastically pursued. Holy crap,
even Valentine sent a letter, and I thought he would hate Romeo for Hay‐
den's sake."
Hearing this, Gustav was upset, he sneered, "He fancies Kitten, in all
kinds of ways."
Bonnie understood in seconds. Valentine was gay, his marriage with Su‐
san was purely to fool Brown family's old man, this was an insider se‐
cret. Romeo was so charming, how could he not catch Valentine's atten‐
tion?
"I think you need some good luck. The person you fancy is now the
world's darling." Bonnie smiled in schadenfreude.
Gustav gave her a vicious stare, he realized that he needed to act fast,
otherwise, his Kitten would be taken away by someone else.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
---------
The program team arranged the contestants' itinerary very closely. The
fourth round was followed by a few days of rest, then the fifth round of
competition began. The challenge was to get into a beach air ball, and
walk from one end of the swimming pool, smoothly to the other. Note,
they not only had to maintain balance, they also had to walk with beauti‐
ful poise.
The players heard Eureka's explanation and shouted out a tragic cry.
When that thing hits the water, it rolls around, who can stand up?!
"Go and get a swimsuit, be happy I was kind enough to not make you
walk in high heels." Eureka's face was serious, but her heart was mirth‐
ful. Her mischievousness was not inferior to Jeffrey's.
Swimsuit? Kitten will wear a swimsuit? God! Gustav's nose felt itchy,
and he quickly raised his head and blocked it with a paper towel. His was
filled with images of his fluffy Kitten's tender body. He even fantasized
about the size and color of Kitten's most intimate parts.
594
Pink, it must be a lovely pink. His heart was pounding furiously while a
hint of blood dripped from his nose.
"Oh my God, Mr. Acheson, you have a nosebleed!" Eureka lowered her
voice and exclaimed.
Gustav quickly dodged the camera's focus, and wiped his nose while
waving his hand. "There's been a lot of troubles in the program group re‐
cently, and the complaints are flooding in. I'm a bit anxious." He gave
Eureka a 'you know' look.
Acheson has always had a noble and gentle image, vulgar rumors and
scandals never came near his name. Eureka completely didn't suspect
that his thoughts were actually in a lewd direction, so she felt deep sym‐
pathy for him. The nosebleed quickly stopped and the two chatted for a
while, then the contestants finally came out.
Gustav hastily searched out Romeo, then quickly turned around to look
elsewhere, his heart pounding 80beats per minute, about to explode. He
never imagined that the thin looking Kitten actually had such a hot bod,
mermaid line, chest muscle, abdominal muscles, he had everything a
male model should have, but his beautiful lines was comparable to a
sculpture. His skin was as white and smooth as milk, his hair looked
softer than the vast majority of the female contestants' hair, and he shined
under the sun, like flawless Oriental jade.
He wanted to find a luxurious box to add this piece of jade to his collec‐
tion, but he had to restrain himself.
Ivana crept up to the young man's side and poked his strong abdominal
muscles, her face had an admiring expression. Zhou Yun Sheng also
poked her abs back, a woman with abs or a man with abs, which one was
more a curiosity?
They were enjoying their playing around, and the cameramen were in an
oblivious frenzy to record them, but Gustav's face was black. If he didn't
know that Ivana was a lesbian, he would've wanted to separate the two.
"Start the game." He motioned to Eureka to get things going.
595
Eureka gave a simple account of the rules then let the players get into an
air ball one by one. In order to restore his reputation, Hayden went up
first, but the challenge didn't go as smoothly as he'd imagined. After just
two steps he fell, only to stand up and fall again, in short, as long as he
moved a little he would immediately roll around in the ball.
Finally, he could only crawl from one end of the pool to the other, rolling
in the air ball in embarrassment. The rest of the players laughed like
crazy, they even openly pointed to his crawling butt and mocked him.
Anyone could see that Hayden's popularity among the contestants was
falling rapidly.
Emily covered her face, mortified, and Zhou Yun Sheng was staring at
the rolling air ball, revealing a 'worried' expression.
With Hayden as the precedent, the next players tried to proceed with
care, but no one could successfully walk from one end to the other.
When Ivana's turn came, Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed her arm and whis‐
pered, "Go fast, step on the same seam every step, it'll help you keep
your balance."
Ivana nodded and quickly walked according to his instructions, although

she staggered a bit halfway, she walked to the end without falling. Zhou
Yun Sheng followed next. He didn't speed, he walked like he was
leisurely walking through a garden, he even had on a bright smile. When
Ivana finally set foot on the edge of the swimming pool, she looked back
at him and went ashore.
They came out of their air balls, and laughed and hugged each other.
"You don't want to go over and hug them?" Gustav was pissed that the
judge with him today was the serious Eureka. If it was Jeffrey, he
would've rushed to the two and high five and hug them in celebration,
then, Gustav could naturally walk in to join them and give his Kitten a
celebratory hug, even enjoy touching his milk smooth and delicate skin.
Unfortunately, Eureka completely didn't understand her boss' heart, she

waved dismissingly, "Nah, serious indifference is my thing."
Can you break character into a more enthusiastic person today? Gustav
wanted to make this suggestion, but he eventually held back. He couldn't
596
go over and embrace Kitten alone, it would cause a lot of trouble for
him.
Emily was very calculating, while the others went into the pool, she
stood by to carefully observe and learn from their experience. Seeing
Ivana and Romeo's wonderful performance, she felt the solution closing
in on her, and after a little practice, she walked out confidently. She
walked so gracefully, full of sophistication, like a Queen waving in a pa‐
rade to hundreds of millions of admirers. Her thin string bikini almost
couldn't support the fullness of her bouncing chest.
The male contestants stared. They had to admit that Emily was the most
attractive female player, and also the candidate most likely popular to
win.
"This woman is very good, I expect great things from her." Eureka
pointed to her back and said.
Gustav lightly glanced at her and commented, "She has great potential
and she can become a good model. But her body is too sexy, once she
shows some skin, onlookers can't help but feel 'I'm looking at porn'.
She'll only be used to sell sex. In the high-end market, she'll have diffi‐
culties gaining a firm foothold. Romeo is better for the job."
Eureka nodded, "You're right, she has a good temperament, but com‐
pared to Romeo, she comes off as vulgar. Romeo is the most pure and
ethereal boy I've seen in my life. He could wear the most common
clothes to the most high-end, no matter how high-end, and can make it
work. Of course, now's too early to make a conclusion. We have to wait
and see his next performance."
Eureka's generous praise greatly pleased Gustav. Seeing the teenager fac‐
ing his direction, Gustav couldn't help but raise his chin and smile at
him.
Emily and a few other female players stood close to Zhou Yun Sheng
and a misunderstanding started. Red faced, the girls whispered amongst
themselves, "Is...Is Mr. Acheson looking at me?"
"No, he's looking at me."
597
"You're all wrong, he's watching Emily. Which one of you can say you're
more attractive than Emily?" Emily's friend (minion) Daphne retorted.
Emily slapped Daphne's back, her face showing a shy expression. She
had no doubt that Mr. Acheson would be interested in herself. When she
started developing at the age of 12, she realized that she was a stunner
and could easily attract any man around her.
After all the contestants were finished, Eureka pointed at Ivana, Zhou
Yun Sheng, and Emily pausing between each point, hanging the audi‐
ence's appetite, then she announced, "Today's champion is Romeo. His
speed, gait, and expression was impeccable. He walked on the water as if
he was walking on a towering runway. Ivana and Emily, you guys did a
good job, but you were obviously afraid and anxious of falling, so I have
to deduct a point."
Ivana hugged the boy and squealed, the other players also sent their sin‐
cere or false congratulations, only Emily and Hayden's expressions were
very ugly. But Emily's lasted for only a moment before she put on a neu‐
tral expression, while Hayden didn't even bother to cover it up.
On the way back, Hayden unsurprisingly spent the whole ride complain‐
ing about Zhou Yun Sheng, trying his best to humiliate him. Zhou Yun
Sheng endured until his eyes reddened, but this time, he wasn't pretend‐
ing to be sad, he was feeling real anger. He really wanted to string Hay‐
den up by his toes.
He buried his face in Ivana's arms and exposed a gloomy expression. It

seemed it was time to kick Hayden out.
Emily secretly prayed that the two would start a fight, so they could both
violate the show's rules and be eliminated. With Romeo removed as her
rival, her supermodel path would go more smoothly. Yes, she'd finally
realized that Romeo was a threat.
But unfortunately, Romeo retreated. Not to mention using his hands, he

didn't even let out a word to refute, this made Emily feel very disap‐
pointed.
Back at the villa, the TV screen showed the players' challenge scores.
Romeo was ten, Ivana had nine points and Emily had nine points. These
598
three top players from the last episode looked like they could easily one
up each other, but overall, Romeo was a dark horse that was mostly
likely to replace Emily as the potential winner. Emily's proud appearance
couldn't match up to Romeo's pure and ethereal appearance.
That night, Zhou Yun Sheng was still the first to hit the pillow and sleep,
while the other players had sleepless nights.
The next day, the players got up and discovered a card on the TV, it said
-- It takes courage to work with the big leagues.
The best guess was that the program group had invited a current hot su‐
permodel in the business to participate in today's photo shoot. Who
would it be? Man or woman? With this expectation in mind, the players
went into the studio and saw Bonnie and Gustav Acheson standing side
by side.
They instantly understood the supermodel they would cooperate with to‐
day, both men and women raised their hands and cheered.
Bonnie smiled appreciatively, "Ladies and gentlemen, it looks like

you've guessed it. Yes, today your partner is me and Mr. Acheson. Not
only will you be free to choose which one of us you'll collaborate with,
but you'll also pick the fashion you and your partner will wear and the
set. You have to be careful though. Whether your photos are good or bad
depends entirely on your personal taste. As a model, taste and vision is
the key factor that decides how far you can walk in the fashion circle."
Bonnie and Ariel didn't get along, so these words were undoubtedly a
dark jab at Ariel's misfortune.
Gustav's smile stiffened at her words, he glanced at her then nodded to

the players. Don't judge him by his graceful and relaxed posture, in real‐
ity, the palm of his hand was damp with sweat. Because of Bonnie's no-
go, he wasn't allowed to arrange a mandatory partner for the players, so
he couldn't guarantee that Kitten would pick him.
Kitten likes men, he shouldn't refuse me. But he said I was too far away
from him, so to prevent himself from being tempted or to not make any‐
one suspicious, he is very likely to choose Bonnie. God, please make
him choose me! Gustav prayed in his heart while giving the players his
most charming smile.
599
The female players suddenly flushed in extreme excitement.
Ivana was not interested in men, she was already eyeing Bonnie, but she
pulled Zhou Yun Sheng to the side and turned his head to look up at the
handsome Mr. Acheson. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, then very 'ded‐
icatedly' gazed at Hayden.
This made Gustav regret his greed, he was anxious to immediately re‐
fund the Brown's family sponsorship then ruthlessly eliminate Hayden.
====================================================
============
T/N:
Mermaid line- This has been in almost every chapter, but it might not be
a familiar term. It's another name for V-line.
If I look at her in a different light, Emily's the type of shoujo heroine I

would read about. Tough, sassy, confident and not a goody two shoes.
Unfortunately, she's also the perfect shoujo bully.
600
Chapter 87
The huge studio was decorated in four different styles of scenes, two in‐
doors and two outdoors. The outdoor scene had a blue swimming pool, a
few sun umbrellas and beach chairs. There was also a garden full of col‐
orful flowers, small round tables, small rattan chairs, swing, picnic bas‐
kets and cashmere rugs. All the things a luxurious garden should have.
The indoor scenes were arranged at both ends of the studio, one was a
very modern and simple living room. All the furniture was black and
white, the floor and window was scrubbed clean, and bright sun poured
in. A pure white leather sofa was surrounded be a layer of golden light,
bringing out a warm feeling.
The other end had a gorgeous and elegant Baroque-style living room. All
the furniture was styled in gold-colored lace, the ceiling and columns
was carved in gorgeous patterns, and the ground was covered with a soft,
red velvet, flower patterned rug. Every corner of the room exuded a
heavy antique aura.
With these four scenes, no matter what style of photo you wanted to
shoot, you would be able to find the right place. They could see how
much energy and effort the program group put in for this show.
Bonnie let the players come up and draw straws to decide the order, then
she gave them time to consider what scene they should choose, which
style, what poses and which partner. They had to think clearly then tell
Bonnie their thoughts and record it, and no matter how wonderful their
second idea was, no changes could be made. This was fair for everyone.
Whether they chose wisely or foolishly, Bonnie and Acheson wouldn't

interfere. They needed to see whether each player had a supermodel's
fashion sense.
Zhou Yun Sheng drew fifth place, it was neither a good nor bad spot. His
eyes moved back and forth between Bonnie and Gustav, then he finally
settled on Bonnie's beautiful and refined face. They say 'To reduce ex‐
haustion, make a man and woman work together', although he was gay
601
so this shouldn't apply to him, but for a photoshoot, a beautiful man and
woman standing together would always multiply the attractiveness. In
his mind, he was already selecting clothing and poses for Bonnie, and
deciding on the photo shoot location.
He believed that he and Bonnie would be able to shoot a very classical

style photo. Gorgeous, stylish, and elegant was the objective of the day.
Well, that's decided. He nodded and brushed a strand of hair off his fore‐
head.
The two who were quietly concerned about the boy's decision noticed his
nod. Bonnie chuckled in schadenfreude, "It seems that Kitten has chosen
me, sorry boss."
Gustav's smile was still gentle and elegant, but his heart was miserable.
He wanted to walk over and chat with Kitten for a while, get his good‐
will and become his partner, but that was too eye-catching, all the other
players would start targeting him.
Merciful God, please tell me, what should I do? If possible, give me a
chance to get close to him. After praying, he suddenly realized that God
would be very disgusted with his homosexuality, so he probably wouldn't
get any help from him.
So... I'll go to the devil, if he can make my wish come true, then I'll ex‐
change my soul. He wiped his face and tried to keep himself from show‐
ing his frustration and dark thoughts.
While Gustav was having a crisis of faith, Ivana walked up and poked
the boy's waist, "Hey, who are you going to choose?"
"I chose Bonnie, she and I'll shoot great photos." Zhou Yun Sheng was
holding a pencil and sketching a quick slide. The scene in his mind was
printed out on the paper with his superb drawing skills, especially Bon‐
nie, who was wearing a palace evening gown, it was simply lifelike.
John aimed at the sketch book for a long time, secretly marveling at the
child's versatility. Even as a layman, he could realize that a painter
needed a solid foundation and superb skills to draw such lifelike, com‐
plex, and gorgeous art in just a few minutes.
602
The young man was like a diamond mine, the deeper you dug, the more
gems you found. The audience will be more fascinated by him after this
episode.
Ivana took the sketch and whistled in appreciation, she admired it for a
moment, then tore it out of the book and stuffed it in her own backpack.
Then she boldly ordered, "You can't choose Bonnie, she's mine. Why do
you want to use a female partner anyway? A male partner can also show
the style you need. Choose Mr. Acheson. Then we can avoid being com‐
pared to each other by Bonnie. We don't need to compete with each other
so soon."
In fact, who Zhou Yun Sheng chose didn't matter, as a past supermodel,
he could do this job with a hand tied behind his back. He adjusted the
scene in his mind, then nodded, "All right, I'll take Mr. Acheson."
"Excellent choice my darling." Ivana said in an exaggerated tone and

hugged him heartily.
Seeing this scene, Bonnie regretfully shook her head, "Aww, looks like
Ivana persuaded him to change. Kitten is yours."
Gustav quickly suppressed the corners of his mouth to avoid laughing

like a fool. Ivana is a very good friend, she is a positive influence on Kit‐
ten. Maybe I should leave her till the end. He was half-serious about this
decision.
Half an hour later, Bonnie looked at the watch, stood up and clapped her
hands, "Well, times up. Now, in accordance with the shooting order,
come with me to discuss your photo shoot plans. Remember, once you
set a photo shoot partner and theme, you're not allowed to change it."
The players shouted their confirmation in unison, then took their notes to
discuss with Bonnie. Gustav sat quietly in a leather chair and didn't make
any comments.
As expected, all the male players had chosen Bonnie (except for Romeo
that freak) and all the female players had chosen Mr. Acheson (expect
for Ivana that freak). When all the choices were finalized, Bonnie and
Gustav both stood up and filmed with a player each at the same time,
saving a lot of time.
603
Zhou Yun Sheng was the fifth player up, but after selecting his partner,
he became the second. Time was a bit more urgent, but this didn't affect
his confidence, he had already chosen their clothing and instructed the
stylist on how they should style him and Gustav.
If the clothing choice was bad, the selected set was inappropriate, and the
styling was bad, then this photo shoot session would be half destroyed,
and the other half would completely rely on personal performance. So,
this game was not just a competition between good or bad photos, it was
a test of fashion sense. In order to pick out the best of these potential
models, the program group had gone through great pains to design wor‐
thy trials.
Gustav was working with a female player and posing by the pool, he was
feeling extremely cranky. In order to attract the attention of the fashion
circle big shot, most of the female players had chosen to wear bikinis.
They understood that direct intimacy was the best weapon to seduce a
man.
But the truth was exactly the opposite of what they'd imagined, Gustav
was not interested in them in the slightest. But as one of the world's most
elite male models, no one should see his impatience. He cooperated pro‐
fessionally with them, and as long as the female player made a request,
he would satisfactorily complete the expression and action. But in fact, if
he had a time machine, he wouldn't hesitate to skip all these people, then
freeze his minutes together with Kitten.
Because she was too nervous, the first female player didn't perform well
and the photographer spent a lot of effort to guide her. Gustav reluctantly
restrained the restlessness in his heart. All the women were surrounding
and watching the shoot, but his Kitten hadn't come. He'd wanted him to
see the sexy swimmer he'd deliberately selected.
Thirty shots later, he immediately put on a bath towel and walked toward
the room. The cute boy trotted up to him, his platinum curls fluttering
gently.
He took a deep breath and asked softly, "Romeo, have you chosen your
clothing and style?"
604
"All done, please come with me." Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a nervous
expression.
"Don't be nervous, treat me like a new friend." Gustav naturally em‐

braced his shoulders, his face smiling, but his heart was bouncing, almost
jumping out of his throat.
"All right." Zhou Yun Sheng gave a well-behaved cute nod.
As they walked into the dressing room, Gustav, while changing his
clothes, casually asked, "I heard you didn't want to choose me as your
partner before, why not?"
If the answer was not good, he could possibly offend the person who
controlled his outcome in this game, so flattery was necessary, but there
should be some sincerity, and no trace of kissing ass. Zhou Yun Sheng
lowered his eyelids to hide from the man's sharp gaze and said shyly
"Because, because if I had to work with Mr. Acheson, I would be too
nervous. Too nervous to know where to put my hands and feet."
Then he quickly glanced at the man's face, his face red enough to drip
blood.
He's shy? So cute! How can he be so cute?! I'm the one who doesn't
know where to put my hands and feet! Gustav's heart was wailing, filling
with desire, if he doesn't do something to make the boy like him, these
desires would choke him in his sleep.
He really wanted to hold Kitten in his arms and fiercely kiss his little
mouth, to make his sea blue eyes fill with lustful tears.
No matter how dirty his inner thoughts, Gustav's appearance was always
gentle and elegant. He finished dressing then intimately rubbed the boy's
head, and comforted him, "You don't need to be tense around me. I'm just
like you, just an ordinary person. I'm 193 cm tall, weigh 78 kg, 28 years
old this year, no bad habits, my favorite sport is snooker, my favorite
color is gray, my favorite food is steak ... ..."
He introduced himself in detail, then reached out, "So, now you know
me enough to treat me as a friend, not a distant idol."
605
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't expect Gustav Acheson would be so approach‐

able. He was slightly stunned for a moment, then he grasped the other's
hands, and gave a shy smile.
"You should also introduce yourself, this will increase our understanding
and familiarity. Familiarity and understanding is the best way to bring
harmony into a photo shoot." Gustav immediately climbed up the pole.
Finally, they were on the path to become friends, his heart was very ex‐
cited.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
---------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng thought the introduction was just a necessary way for
Gustav to soothe the contestants, so he simply didn't think it would lead
to anywhere. They changed their clothes and observed themselves in the
dressing room.
Zhou Yun Sheng had selected a British aristocratic morning dress for
himself. A silver-gray jacket with cashmere striped trousers, a gray dou‐
ble lapel vest and a pure white collar shirt, then he tied on a silver-black,
fancy patterned silk neckerchief.
Now he looked like a noble young master, his gestures were all elegant
and exquisite, eye-catching.
Gustav stared at him for a long time, then he looked down at himself. He
was also wearing a three-piece suit, but the workmanship was far less
gorgeous than Kitten's outfit, and from the style, he seemed to be a ser‐
vant.
Zhou Yun Sheng explained, his face red, "Because, I wanted to picture
an eighteenth century aristocratic life. It has to be arrogant and languid,
old-fashioned and lively, so we're now dressed up as a pair of young
master and servant. I'm now your master, can you accept that?" He cau‐
tiously looked up at the man with his blue peach blossom eyes. He knew
how to use the powerful charm of this body, and he wouldn't hesitate to
use it for his own convenience.
606
As expected, the man really didn't show any displeasure, he smiled and
courtly said, "I'm willing to serve you, my master." In fact, he not only
didn't feel offended, he was very satisfied with this setting.
Zhou Yun Sheng showed an appropriate grateful expression.
They only got some touch ups since they were already handsome
enough, then they both walked toward the Baroque style living room.
"How would you like to shoot, my master?" Gustav asked respectfully. If

he could, he even wanted to hold Kitten's hand and kiss its back.
His gentle and considerate, elegant demeanor made the female contes‐
tants uninterruptedly squeal.
"I'll sit in this chair, you stand beside me. We'll take a neutral photo first,
to see the effect. You don't have to put on any special poses, just act your
role. Be sure to make people see our identities at a glance."
"Yes, my master. Please sit down." Gustav immediately bent over to

clean the gorgeous high back chair, then he grabbed Kitten's hand and
pulled him over.
He was worthy of being the world's highest paid male model, his speed
of adaption was really fast.
Zhou Yun Sheng was very satisfied with the man's performance, but he
pretended to be nervous and cautioned, "Right, from now on, I am your
master and you are my servant. When I'm in front of the camera, I get re‐
ally into my role and forget my place. So please forgive any impolite‐
ness."
"No matter how you treat me, my loyalty and love for you will never
change. When you need me, I'll immediately appear at your side to solve
all your problems for you. Forever accompanying you.... is my greatest
pleasure."
Everyone thought that Acheson was acting, only he knew, these words
were brewing in his heart for a long time, just waiting for the day he was
able to profess his love to the heavens and to his beloved person.
607
Now, his heart was finally very satisfied, he stepped back in a slight bow,
to make a gesture of respect.
Zhou Yun Sheng sat down and crossed his long slender legs, both hands
were folded on his knee. Thick gel was used to comb back all of his plat‐
inum hair, revealing his exquisite facial features. His chin was slightly
raised, his eyes were narrowed, and his expression was very arrogant.
At this moment, he was a nobility's son, flawlessly acting the part. And
standing behind him, was a handsome and gentle looking servant, gazing
silently at him with a helpless but doting gaze.
This was a still picture, but it seemed to say that there was a lot of hidden
stories behind the two. The slightly dim light made the story have inde‐
scribable bitterness and heaviness.
"Wonderful! I like this sentimental feeling!" The photographer had

barely taken one photo but he was already calling out his fondness.
Again, Romeo always shoots the most wonderful photos in the shortest
possible time, so annoying! The crowd of players were furious with
envy, especially Emily, who had already listed the boy as the number one
enemy she needed to eradicate.
"Now, we'll shoot at the dining table over there. Although photography is
art, I want to give it a warm, lively and natural feeling. What do you
think of this idea?" Zhou Yun Sheng looked up at the man.
"Your idea is great, master. What do you need your servant to do?" Gus‐
tav bowed, somewhat addicted. He was willing to be Kitten's servant for
life if he would give him his heart.
"Pour me some wine or something." Zhou Yun Sheng answered uncer‐

tainly. He was used to looking for the feeling while shooting, he had no
clue about the specific actions.
They walked to the huge table. Thanks to the omnipotent prop masters,
they not only had bowls, knives and forks, bread, butter and vegetable
salad, they even placed a few bottles of red wine and a large jar of milk.
If the player wanted to take a few pictures while eating, they could just
use this.
608
Zhou Yun Sheng sat down in the head chair and raised his wine glass to
his servant.
Gustav immediately started pouring wine for him, but suddenly stopped.
Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows, his eyes were extremely dissatis‐
fied, as if he was asking: 'Why are you dilly-dallying? You stupid ser‐
vant.'
The faithful servant bowed slightly and smiled, "Master, you're four
months from maturity, so you can't drink alcohol right now. I'll pour a
glass of milk for you, drinking milk will help you grow taller."
Under the master's extreme glare, he poured a glass of milk and handed
it over.
When the two of them interacted, the photographer clicked the shutter.
Two people, one bent over, one poised upward, a tender and haughty
one, a mature and humble one, their eyes collided, dotting the air with a
gorgeous atmosphere. The two men's unparalleled handsomeness and the
tacit understanding in their interactions made the photos express a kind
of inexplicable intimacy and strange ambiguity.
When the boy drank his milk, the man immediately took out his handker‐
chief to wipe his mouth. The boy frowned, revealing a 'you're really an‐
noying' prideful expression, but he obediently raised his jaw and silently
accepted the man's dotting. The man's eyes grew deeper and heavier,
even the bright lights couldn't penetrate the strong feelings quietly brew‐
ing behind his pupils. Even when both men were in profile, their deep fa‐
cial contours was fascinating.
The photographers captured the picture, then carefully zoomed in to ob‐

serve every detail. Perfect-perfect lighting, perfect style, perfect expres‐
sions, and the emotion their eyes spoke was even more perfect. The still
photo overflowed with sentimental feelings and liveliness, enough to
easily touch the viewers' heart.
The photographer had no intention of selling rot, but he had to admit, the
extremely brilliant photo was just right for the rotten women.
609
He quickly adjusted the camera's focus, but found that the two people
had left the table and was slowly walking toward the coatroom.
"Master, your necktie is crooked." Gustav bent over to help the teenager
adjust his scarf, his fingers lingered briefly on his tiny Adam's apple.
The Adam's apple was one of a man's fatal places, if he didn't need to for
the shooting, Zhou Yun Sheng would never lift his neck to expose his
weakness, especially to this person who was intentionally or unintention‐
ally groping it. But he lost his patience after a few seconds. He shook off
the man's hand, grabbed him by the tie and pulled him downward. For
the first time, his sea blue eyes lost its usual pureness, exposing a dan‐
gerous glint. He silently warned the other man not to touch his neck, it
was off-limits.
Gustav's surprise lasted only a moment, then it was replaced by an over‐

whelming thrill. It seemed that Kitten couldn't only maimeng, he had
sharp claws, and anyone who provoked his anger would bear his wild re‐
taliation. That's a really exciting temper!
How can there be such a unique, contradictory, and beautiful creature in

the world? He's tailor made for me!
Gustav smiled deeply, maintaining the awkward posture of being

dragged downward by his bow tie by the teenager, he stretched out his
arms and trapped the boy in the corner of the wall. Showing that he was
still in a more powerful position, even if he was being grabbed by the
throat.
The boy had no fear, he proudly raised his jaw and narrowed his eyes.
This coincidentally shortened the distance between the two, just breath‐
ing brought in each other's scent.
Gustav braced his hands on the wall, his veins pumping. He desperately
struggled to restrain his desire to hold Kitten in his arms and love him.
This made him tense to the limit of his body, he looked like a tall sculp‐
ture. The teenager was in a weaker position, but his rebellious bright
eyes made him the only splash of color in the cramped and gloomy
space.
610
This kind of intense emotional collision, this kind of extreme depression

was a prelude to an outbreak of madness. This noble and his humble ser‐
vant, loyalty and betrayal, a twisted reversal of their roles, it created an
unparalleled photo.
"Brilliant! Beautiful! 30 shots and not a single shot was wasted! You
guys' performance was fantastic!" The photographer shouted in great ex‐
citement. This was clearly their first cooperation, but this kind of natural
understanding and harmony felt as if they'd known each other for hun‐
dreds of years. When they stood together, everything around them be‐
came their foil, and the dark undercurrent that flowed between them iso‐
lated them in a space that couldn't be disturbed by anyone else.
If they became a couple one day, the photographer wouldn't feel the
slightest surprise.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly pushed the man away, blushing and apologiz‐
ing, "Pardon my actions Mr. Acheson, I'm not used to being touched on
my neck."
"It's okay, I was being too bold. But.... you've never been touched?" Gus‐
tav was caught off guard and questioned hopefully.
"Yes, sorry." Zhou Yun Sheng was not lying, Romeo was indeed a little
virgin.
Gustav's brown eyes lit up in joy, he rubbed Kitten's hair and warmly
said, "It doesn't matter, that was my fault. I shouldn't have touched you
in a sensitive place without your consent. It's me that should be sorry."
The two people smiled at each other, finally getting rid of the awkward
atmosphere. At this moment, Emily came over dressed in a long, lacey
gown, she smiled and said, "Sorry to interrupt your conversation, but Mr.
Acheson, it's time for my shoot."
Her dress was pure black and translucent, a beam of sunshine glinted
over, easily exposing her sexy underwear underneath. Her pace was
powerful, making her voluptuous chest jiggle incessantly, even half-cov‐
ered up, she somehow looked more exposed than when she was wearing
a bikini.
611
All the men in the studio were staring at her, revealing subtle or explicit
lustful eyes, except for Gustav, who was not the slightest bit flustered, he
was even somewhat indifferent.
"Yes, I'll be right there." He smiled politely and distantly, but when he
said good-bye to the boy, his eyes were very tender and loving. This
made Emily jealous enough to choke. She had some doubts about their
sexual orientation, but she ordered herself not to think about it. How can
such a manly and sexy man like Mr. Acheson be gay?!
Emily's outfit for her partner was a high set suit, pure black, silk neck‐
line, and a pure black shirt, no tie. After Mr. Acheson came out of the
changing room, she looked at him in appreciation for a moment, then she
stretched out her hands to undo the top few buttons of his shirt.
Gustav immediately stepped back a few steps and undid his own buttons.
What the hell was this woman doing? He could see through her ideas in a
glance, but if he remembered correctly, she was still Hayden's girlfriend,
right?
His expression was still gentle and modest, but his eyes had become
even more indifferent and detached, looking carefully, there was even
some impatience and contempt. Emily was a streetkid, she'd learned how
to read the mood, she quickly apologized to him, then took the initiative
to avoid touching him with familiarity.
She was aware of Acheson's different behavior between her and Romeo.
This made her feel anxious, so she tried to seduce Acheson in the photo
shoot, using her sexiness to charm and 'accidentally' rub against his body
to provoke his lust.
To her disappointment, Acheson was not only indifferent to this, after the
photo shoot, he gave her a sharp, cold look, making her hair stand on
end. She didn't want to experience that look a second time.
Maybe I was too explicit, so Mr. Acheson felt embarrassed, after all,
there are so many cameras around, he can't show any bias. How can he
not like me? I'm way more beautiful than Bonnie.
She had a heroine's perseverance, she quickly recovered her lost self-
confidence, and readied to re-double her efforts.
612
====================================================
============
T/N:
Climbed up the pole- Someone extends you a pole (opportunity) and

you climb up it (take it)
Maimeng -- Slang for selling cuteness. You guys need to know what
Meng is if you enjoy Chinese Bl novels. It literally means sprout, but its
slang for 'cute'. It's very close to the Japanese Moe, but moe is a verb,
while meng is an adjective. More info
613
Chapter 88
After his filming with Kitten finished, Gustav lost all his patience, espe‐
cially for the female players who wanted to tempt him. They often asked
him to pose in intimate ways, like hugging their waist, embracing, and
even kissing. Of course not real kissing, but shortening the distance be‐
tween their lips.
If Kitten was the one who'd asked him to do these things, he would've
been grateful, but for others, he only felt disgust, especially since Kitten
was still watching from the sidelines, making him feel very guilty.
The photographer saw his impatience, but even so, his modeling skills
was on point, so he didn't say anything about it.
"Mr. Acheson, can you hold me up?" In the filming, a female player
made such a request, her eyes unblinking and innocent.
Only if I can drop you in a ditch! Gustav's inner thoughts were very ugly,
but he had on a gentle smile, he nodded, "Of course Miss."
As he bent over, he quickly looked at the crowd and found that his Kitten
had left. He felt relieved, and his tensed muscles finally relaxed.
Zhou Yun Sheng was not interested in watching a group of women 'sub‐
tlety' lure a man, so he exited. He wanted to see how Ivana's shooting
was going.
Ivana's idea was very unique. She made Bonnie wear a fiery red, sexy lit‐
tle skirt, while she wore a black suit. She made the stylist harden her fa‐
cial lines and put in hair gel to give her a Mo Xi look. Now, she looked
purely like a very handsome man, even her swagger was flawless.
She put her arm around Bonnie, and made her put on a damsel in distress
pose. She was 180 centimeters, but her padded shoes increased her
height by 10 cm, so she was a very good match next to the 178 cm Bon‐
nie. She put a bunch of red roses into Bonnie's arms, and had on an af‐
fectionate look.
614
If he didn't know Ivana's sex, Zhou Yun Sheng would've thought she was
a downright man that was pursuing Bonnie. The photographer took many
charming and fun pictures, when he was finished, he flipped through
them, occasionally issuing peculiar chuckles.
Bonnie left Ivana's 'strong' arms, while pushing her hair behind her ears
she slowly opened, "My Dear, you're very charming. After this competi‐
tion, I don't mind having a meal with you. You've given me a lot of inspi‐
ration with this shoot today. Maybe next time, I'll give the men and
women players a unique special challenge."
Ivana watched her graceful back walk away, then ran to her friend's side
and proudly repeated her comments. Zhou Yun Sheng pondered for a
moment, then gave a devious smile.
Was Bonnie hinting that the next photo shoot would involve a male and
female role reversal? I wonder how tough guy Hayden will handle being
in drag? As for him, female, Ger, yin and yang, he's been it all, cross-
dressing was simply a superficial challenge for him.
Next was Hayden's photo shoot, the two hid behind the crowd and
watched with relish. Hayden had selected a speedo, and had used sun‐
screen to highlight his muscles. When he walked out of the changing
room, he even boldly had his hands on his pouch.
Several female contestants screamed and unblinkingly stared at his lower

body, making his ego grow to an unprecedented size.
Bonnie walked out in a bikini, her complexion green, it was torture to

take pictures with such a cocky pest. Valentine shouldn't have made his
son spend so much time with that old bigot grandfather of his, look, he's
just as unbearable as he is!
While Bonnie was holding back her vomit, Ivana scoffed at Hayden's lit‐
tle speedo, "That thing is something to be proud of? I bet that whiny
bitch stuffed his pants. Mr. Acheson's package is probably more majestic
and genuine. What do you say my darling? Which one has the prowess to
bring you to heaven?" She never wasted an opportunity to belittle Hay‐
den, while guiding her 'girlfriend' to agree with her.
615
Later, when Gustav sees this sample video, he'll fiercely praise Ivana,
this is what a good wingman is all about. Of course, Romeo's answer will
also make his heart burst in joy, almost making him act a fool in public.
Romeo was an innocent little virgin, when asked such a lewd question,
of course, he had to be shy. Zhou Yun Sheng forced his face to redden,
then he covered his face with his palms and muffled, "Of-of course Mr.
Acheson is more.... powerful. I didn't dare look...down there, but Mr.
Acheson is so charming, masculine and s-sexy. I was so nervous working
with him, my heart almost retired."
Ivana put on a dubious expression and poked his forehead while she
cross-examined, "Do you still like Hayden now? Hayden is dog shit
compared to Mr. Acheson, please polish your eyes a little darling."
Zhou Yun Shen turned his head and stayed silent, after a few minutes he
whispered "I know your intentions, Ivana. I can only tell you ....right
now I'm trying to break away from the marshes. So, please don't put me
and Mr. Acheson together again and again. He's....he's the sun, but I'm
just dirt on the ground, we can never be together. Besides, he's a straight
man, he wants a woman."
Ivana shrugged then no longer teased him about Mr. Acheson. She also
understood the impossibility of setting up her girlfriend with Mr. Ache‐
son.
After seeing this video, Gustav kneeled and cried out: My love, please
don't belittle yourself! You're the sun, I'm the one who's dirt. As long as
you shine your affection on me, I'll tremble for you and set off a tsunami
filled with my love. I'm gay, but I don't love anyone but you!
Hayden's fashion photo shoots and swimwear shoots were completely

different. When he was shooting fashion, he usually acted cool and hand‐
some, but when it was swimsuit photos, he became very doubi. In order
to show off his muscles, he did a lot of work out poses, he even lifted
Bonnie up, causing Bonnie to let out a frightened scream. He thought he
was making a good impression, and when he finished his thirty shots, he
boasted to everyone that Bonnie was fascinated by him and became his
number one fan.
616
"She must've never seen such a strong and charming man like me before.
You don't know, whenever she looked at me in our shoot, her eyes were
hot enough to melt my hard muscles. I think I heard her telling the pho‐
tographer how great I am and how I'm the most promising contestant.
She glanced at me a couple of times when we left the studio, I bet she
wants to ask me out."
On the return bus, he boasted incessantly, provoking many players'

anger, especially Emily. They quarreled and accused each other all the
way.
Ivana rolled her eyes, and Zhou Yun Sheng looked out the window, his
expression bitter.
------------
The next day, the contestants gathered at the studio again and awaited
their sentencing.
Bonnie quickly introduced the prizes that the champion could win and
called them up, one by one.
Without the guidance of professionals, this session's theme, modeling,

clothing and other aspects had a lot of problems. Especially the female
contestants, except for Ivana and Emily, all the others chose to wear
swimsuits, and because they were obsessed with Mr. Acheson, their per‐
formances were abysmal.
Bonnie gave out several six points, five points, and even four points,
when Ivana's turn came, she finally exposed her first smile, "10 points,
your taste is excellent!"
Eureka: "10 points."
"Who is this handsome man? I want to spend a romantic night with him.
If I give him 10 points, will he give me a chance?" Miss Jeffrey joked.
Ivana generously opened her arms, "Come on baby!"
The three judges and the players all laughed at her come back, and the
tense atmosphere in the studio lightened a little. Then Emily was called
617
to the stage. She straightened her back up and raised her chin, her whole
body exuding confidence. Especially when her and Mr. Acheson's tango
photo appeared on the screen, she even screwed her eyebrows in haughti‐
ness.
But the judges' reactions were exactly the opposite of her imagination.
Bonnie curtly opened, "Honey, instead of wearing that see-through

gown, you should've just worn a bikini. Your wide-open sexuality is bet‐
ter than this masked vulgarity. You have a great figure, it's especially
full, but this can't get you anywhere in your modeling career. Well, it
won't get you to a respectable place."
"In a high end fashion show, to not ruin the fit of the clothes, the models
often aren't allowed to wear undergarments. Your jumping figure will at‐
tract the audience and give the high-end fashion show a pornographic
mood. Your body is not suitable for the high-end markets, especially
when posing in such a sensual scene like in your photo, it's very easy to
overdo it. Hey, don't look so resentful. Just look at Mr. Acheson's expres‐
sion, he's terrified. He's holding your waist, but I can feel how he really
wants to push you away."
Jeffrey immediately looked at Acheson's handsome face, then nodded his

agreement.
Eureka didn't comment, she just directly gave six points.
"Six points." Bonnie and Jeffrey said in unison.
Emily felt like she had been greatly insulted. The judges had simply de‐
scribed her as a horny bitch, panting after Acheson. Fortunately, the neti‐
zens were very happy with her erotic behavior and gave her a relatively
high score, making her feel better.
Hayden's picture also got bad remarks, Bonnie and Eureka only gave
him five points, and Jeffrey gave him a point higher for the sake of his
perfect abs and pecs. But his net score was shockingly still at the bottom.
He couldn't understand, where did his huge fanbase go? Did it evaporate
overnight?
The last one called up was Romeo.
618
Bonnie leaned back on her chair and sighed, "Romeo, my beloved

Romeo, you can always bring us surprises. Look at your photo."
She snapped her finger and his and Acheson's confrontation scene in the
dark and narrow coatroom appeared on the screen. Acheson's tall stature
shrouded his body, his strong and powerful arms propped on both sides
of his cheeks. He was not intimidated by Acheson's strong oppression,
on the contrary, he'd grabbed his bow tie, strangling his Achilles heel,
and raised his chin to show his pride and dignity.
There was no light in the coatroom, everything was shrouded in shad‐

ows, and the subjects were wearing black and white or silver gray cloth‐
ing, making the photo have a heavy sense of nostalgia. The boy's nar‐
rowed sea blue eyes was the only bright and beautiful light in the photo,
he was obviously a static image, but his pupils seemed to shimmer.
The judges had earnestly looked at it for a long while and failed to pick
out even a hint of sloppiness. The other contestants were amazed, their
jaws dropped. In the overabundance of sexy swimsuit photos, suddenly,
a classical, solemn and romantic photo appeared. Like the only star in the
dark night sky, it was extremely eye-catching.
Whether it was the picture's consistency or the clothing or the two mod‐
els' cooperation, everything was perfect. Romeo's talent seemed to be be‐
yond all their imaginations.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-------------------------
The judges marveled in their hearts for a minute before they began to
comment.
"My dear, at first glance, I thought you were kissing Mr. Acheson," Jef‐
fery said, clutching his chest.
Zhou Yun Sheng widened his blue peach eyes, his face glowing red
enough to drip blood. He didn't know how to respond to this sentence.
Bonnie and Eureka smiled, apparently they felt the same way.
619
Jeffery gave the boy a playful wink, and continued "But after looking
carefully, I saw that it was a confrontation. The faithful servant had over‐
stepped his bounds with his arrogant and noble master, so they ended up
in this position. I see a sad, melancholy and romantic story in this photo.
So it can have a happy ending, I'll give you 10 points."
"I'll also give you 10 points, I hope you can treat your faithful servant
better." Bonnie joked.
"I take back all my previous judgments. THIS is the most brilliant photo
I've seen so far. There seems to be a pattern, every time you come up, my
record is broken. I like that. So you can impress me more in the future,
I'll give you full marks." Eureka wrote a '10' in the air with her ballpoint
pen.
Zhou Yun Sheng blinked and gave his thanks to the judges.
Bonnie asked before she gave the net score, "Do you want to see the au‐
dience's assessment of this picture?"
Zhou Yun Sheng looked up and nodded.
Bonnie snapped and a woman with colorful hair immediately popped up

on the big screen.
She had two blood-stained toilet paper in her nostrils, and after adjusting
the camera, she popped the paper out and seriously commented, "I saw a
lot of swimwear on the official website, the contestants apparently
wanted to show off their sex appeal, and I have to say, I admire how you
guys weren't afraid of Acheson and Bonnie. But, you guys had the wrong
mindset. Real sexiness doesn't come from exquisite looks and perfect
bodies, but deep self-restraint and your character."
"Some people can wear the most conservative clothes, their shirt neatly
buttoned up, even covered with a scarf, but they're unable to hide the
sexiness radiating from their bones. I can understand why Mr. Acheson
trapped Romeo in the coatroom, he must've been fascinated by his sexy
little master. Their body language and eyes collided in passion and inex‐
plicable tension. In that moment, the picture's beauty and style was in‐
stantly raised to the sophistication level of an oil painting. I gave you 10
620
points. Finally, I would like to say a word to Mr. Acheson -- let go of

Romeo, let him come to me!"
Zhou Yun Sheng was amused, he nodded at the fan on the screen in
thanks.
Bonnie laughed earnestly before giving the net vote.
His high scores left all the players behind, even if Romeo's photo was
not perfect, his fan votes alone could ensure that he wasn't eliminated.
The contestants didn't understand where the millions of people who
hated him disappeared to. Romeo has just been a little quieter lately, was
that really enough to attract so many viewers?
But after seeing him laugh, his ocean blue and starry eyes complimenting
his pure looks, the contestants seemed to understand the viewers'
thoughts.
Hayden once again stood in front of Bonnie as one of the two potentially
eliminated players, ultimately winning by a small margin. The elimi‐
nated contestant wanted to hug him, but he pushed them away. This in‐
different and ruthless performance lowered the judges and the players'
opinion on him even more.
Back at the villa, Hayden started drinking again. Because of the last light
and display case smashing incident, the program group had brought him
to a psychotherapist to help him ease his stress. That had caused him to
feel very embarrassed, so this time, he didn't take out his anger on
Romeo's photo, but his words were slanderous enough to cut.
Zhou Yun Sheng silently encouraged in his heart, "Curse me, curse me
more. The faster you slander me, the faster your elimination ap‐
proaches." Then he had a peaceful night's rest.
The ratings once again soared after the episode broadcasted. Romeo's
fans rose by the hundreds of thousands a day, which attracted the atten‐
tion of ABC, causing them to repeatedly ask the program group to not
eliminate Romeo.
"Even if his next picture looks like a lump of shit, you have to keep
him." These were the exact words of the CEO.
621
The audience's obsession placed the boy in an undefeatable position. If

he doesn't get into the top three, the program group's website will un‐
doubtedly crash under the angry users' protests. They loved Romeo too
much, and their love seemed to be increasing.
They loved seeing his tender and fresh look after coming out of the bath,
they loved seeing him gaze at Hayden with melancholy eyes, they loved
seeing him and Ivana goof around, and they really loved his seriousness
when he modeled.
Not only could he cook, he was a talented artist, in just a few minutes he
was able to transfer the scene in his mind to a sketch more sophisticated
than a real photograph. Many of the professional illustrators in the audi‐
ence saw this scene and praised the boy's superb skills, saying how not
many people could achieve this level of skill at such a young age. At this
point, his fans included cat lovers, beauty lovers, mother hens, BL lovers
(women and men), and the newly added fine art lovers.
His unparalleled charm radiated into every corner of society. When he

interacted with Acheson, the ratings instantly soared to a staggering de‐
gree. An elegant and mature man, and an innocent teenager, a humble
servant and an arrogant master, so refreshing.
When Acheson refused to give the boy wine and poured him milk in‐
stead, the audience laughed and rolled on their sofas. When the two
faced off in the coatroom, the distance between them close enough to
kiss, the audience covered their faces and squealed. When the two ended
their cooperation and parted ways, the audience gave a regretful sigh.
They liked seeing the two get along, it felt very natural.
But the sensitive to rot, the BL lovers, found things fishy and immedi‐
ately expressed their thoughts online:
"Did you feel that Mr. Acheson was particularly gentle when dealing
Romeo too?"
"Mr. Acheson obviously wanted to take pictures with Romeo, and I felt
that he was most focused with Romeo. He was very absent-minded with
the other players." As evidence they attached a screenshot of Acheson
with dull eyes.
622
"Yay! I wasn't alone in this! Acheson always peeped at Romeo, really it's
true, you have to observe carefully." They also attached a few screen‐
shots of Acheson sneakily peeking at the boy.
"I feel that Mr. Acheson's devotion to Romeo was not part of the act. My
whole body heated up when they flirted. When they stand together,
Acheson always leans a little forward, as if he wants to pull Romeo into
his arms. I drew inspiration from them, so my next fanfic will be about
them. The loyal servant looking upon his master in forbidden lust. A
dark story full of imprisonment play, water play, BDSM, candles, whips,
the whole shebang."
This user started a post to advertise their own fanfic, but quite a few peo‐
ple were interested in buying it, and private messages were exchanged.
Acheson declined to comment on these remarks, and the vast majority of

people just took it as a joke. Romeo liked men true, but Acheson was a
straight man, there had been several rumors of him and a few popular fe‐
male stars.
Acheson's fans were known for their possessiveness, and anyone who
coveted their idol would be unconditionally attacked. The stars involved
in the past rumors faced their wrath, they were humiliated and scolded,
and some even ran out in front of the media to beg for mercy, crying
about how unbearable the harassment was getting.
But the rotten women's shipping miraculously didn't provoke their over‐
reaction. Although some people protested, most fans remained silent.
They really felt favorable about the clean and pure teenager, especially
when he said that Acheson was the sun and he was just dirt. That gener‐
ous and humble reverence directly resonated with Acheson's fans.
He worshiped their idol, his heart was about to explode from nervous‐
ness just from working with their idol. He was even willing to belittle his
crush to boost up their idol. How can Romeo be so sweet and so lovely
ah! No wonder Mr. Acheson is so kind to him.
The fans identified with Romeo and began to support him.
Seeing this trend, Acheson was really relieved. He regretted hiding in the
closet for so long, if he'd had the courage to face life like Romeo, he
623
wouldn't have fallen into this predicament where he had to hide his love.
Everyone thought that Gustav Acheson was a straight man, even his Kit‐
ten also thought so, how could he get Kitten's heart? This problem
plagued Gustav, giving him restless sleep for days.
Ivana's valiant character also won the audience's favor. Her number of
fans finally surpassed Emily and took second place.
Emily's watching the pot while eating from her bowl behavior pro‐
voked a large percentage of the audience's disgust. Although all the fe‐
male players were panting after Acheson, most of the hostility landed on
her. Except for Ivana, all the female players suffered varying degrees of
reduction in online votes.
As for Hayden, his image had turned from being a tough guy and an aris‐
tocratic son, to an arrogant and annoying buffoon. When he showed off
his muscles to Bonnie, a majority of the audience ridiculed him. He even
boasted that Bonnie was captivated by him and became his loyal fan.
But in fact, after Bonnie finished the shooting, she gave the camera a big
eye roll, showing how she thought he was a fool.
The editing gave this contrast a very comedic effect, causing the audi‐
ence to laugh hysterically.
"I think Hayden should drop out of the game and do sitcoms. He'll make
good comedic relief."
"I stalked my own TV this week just so I can see Hayden as soon as pos‐
sible. Hayden never lets me down, I can always get a good laugh out of
him!"
"Hayden baby is so entertaining, he brings me joy. But I still have to be

honest, this high level game isn't suitable for him, he should be a circus
clown. I would definitely take my family to a show."
This kind of 'praise' and aggressive scolding was numerous. If Hayden

could see the audience's messages on the official website, he would dig a
hole to bury himself. He thought his confident performance would attract
624
the audience's favor, but he'd incorrectly estimated the line between pow‐
erful and foolish.
It was only the fifth episode, yet his fans had dwindled to a couple thou‐
sand people, and most of them were ironic fans, hoping he would con‐
tinue to embarrass himself on the show.
====================================================
============
T/N:
Doubi -- slang, silly but amusing person
Come on baby- written in English in the original
Watching the pot while eating from her bowl -- To be greedy. Mod‐
ernly used to describe infidelity.
Mo Xi -- Faded on the sides, styled on top. Idk the English name for this
style.
625
Chapter 89
Romeo has won the best photo prize twice, his rapid rise has attracted the
hostility of all the players. They deliberately snubbed him, but found that
he didn't seem to care about this. He ate, slept, and trained with more en‐
ergy than anyone else, and he only talked to Ivana, everyone else wasn't
even on his radar. They didn't know that he wasn't deliberately ignoring
everyone, he was just too lazy to pay attention to them.
The feeling of futility was really terrible. The players quickly stopped
their pointless efforts and focused on the game.
One morning, a player found a note on the TV which read -- it takes

great courage to set foot on the runway, do you have it?
What does that mean? Certainly, it must be a challenge project to test ev‐
eryone's courage and scare them out of the game? The players felt an
ominous premonition. Zhou Yun Sheng made two sandwiches, took two
bottles of milk, and walked to the luxury bus with Ivana to wait for de‐
parture.
When everyone boarded the bus, the driver saw that the departure time
was approaching and turned around and asked, "All in?"
Everyone looked at each other and found that Emily and Hayden weren't
among them, presumably, they'd partied too hard last night and overslept.
But no one wanted to say it, they nodded, "We're here, you can go."
Only the driver knew where the challenge location was today, if Emily
and Hayden didn't catch up, since they couldn't use the phone or a com‐
puter to get the address, they would definitely miss the game and lose
points.
In this increasingly competitive state of affairs, no one was willing to

help their opponents.
Zhou Yun Sheng also didn't want to remind the driver, but he now had a
'crush on' Hayden, he couldn't be heartless to Hayden. He was about to
speak when Ivana covered his mouth. The two struggled for a moment,
626
then Zhou Yun Sheng finally broke free of Ivana's shackles and shouted,
"Please wait driver! Hayden and Emily aren't here, I'll go up and call
them."
The driver glanced at his watch and warned, "Hurry up, you have 10
minutes, 10 minutes. If you don't come back by then, I have to leave, and
you won't be able to participate in today's challenge." The program group
had anticipated a latecomer eventually, so they'd told him in advance to
ignore them. This was to highlight the competition's strictness and fair‐
ness.
"Yes, thank you sir." Romeo immediately got off and raced towards the
villa.
The contestants complained about Romeo's foolishness.
Although Ivana was very upset, she still defended him, "Yes, Romeo is
an idiot. But I want such a fool for a friend. At least when I'm in trouble,
he won't add insult to injury. Even when he's dealing with the enemy,
he's straightforward and upright. If there were more fools like Romeo,
the world would be better and fresher for it."
The players quieted down, 'friends', backstabbing and infighting was

commonplace among them. They suddenly really envied Ivana.
Romeo guides her, helps her, taking care of her in every possible way,
and she spared no effort to defend Romeo. The friendship between them
was worthy of jealousy.
Perhaps in the eleven people left, only Romeo was a pure person. Al‐
though his tongue was sharp, he'd never done anything to cause real
harm to the interests of others. He had become more and more silent re‐
cently, and seemed unwilling to trust anyone but Ivana.
There was silence in the bus.
Zhou Yun Sheng sprinted at top speed into the villa, his cameraman,
John, was left in the dust. He panted and sighed in his heart, "Romeo
looks fragile but has the body and stamina of an athlete. To have talent, a
good character and a good physique, he really is perfect! My idol is the
best!"
627
"Emily, Hayden, get up! You only have ten minutes, ten minutes to catch
the bus, or else today's challenge is forfeit. If you miss it, you'll have less
points than all the other players, you'll be eliminated this episode." He
knocked on the door and quickly laid out the seriousness of the situation.
Emily and Hayden almost jumped out of bed, they opened their door and
hurriedly rushed to the bathroom to brush their teeth. While Emily
dressed, she caught a glimpse of Hayden's stuff on the table and a crazy
idea suddenly popped up in her mind. The cameraman was following
Romeo and Hayden, no one was paying attention to her, and the
wardrobe and desk was to the right corner of the surveillance camera,
she was in a blind spot.
Do it! You can get rid of two opponents! No, maybe even three! Hurry
up, there's no time! As the devil on her shoulder urged, Emily gritted her
teeth, quickly picked up the diamond cross necklace from the table and
hid them in Hayden's jeans pocket, as deep as it could go. Then she anx‐
iously shouted, "Romeo, Hayden's backpack is unpacked, can you help
him?"
Zhou Yun Sheng ran into the room and looked around to find Hayden's
items, but, the necklace his grandmother had left him, a diamond cross
necklace worth about 500,000, was missing. Every time before a game,
Hayden would kiss this necklace for good luck, otherwise it didn't feel
right. He instantly understood Emily's plan and immediately opened the
AI's scan function to see if the diamond necklace was still in the room.
007 issued a beep only its master could hear, then projected a four-di‐
mensional hologram, marking the position of the diamond necklace with
a red dot.
Emily is indeed the heroine, her scheming mind is worthy. Zhou Yun
Sheng inwardly sighed, but he put on a very anxious expression. He im‐
mediately opened Hayden's backpack and swept all the scattered items
on the table into it.
Hayden walked in after washing his face to see this scene, he gave him a
ferocious stare, grabbed his backpack and pulled Emily downstairs.
John, who had faithfully recorded this scene, mouthed out a ' you're re‐
ally stupid ' to the awkward teenager, then motioned him to get going.
628
The latecomers finally caught up to the bus in the last second, and Ivana
finally pulled in her neck that was stretched out of the window and gave
the boy a good whack.
Half an hour later, the luxury bus pulled up to A Country's tallest high-
rise building. Miss Jeffrey led the players into the building with an odd
smile. The elevator climbed straight up to the top floor and stopped.
With a little ding-dong, it opened up to Bonnie and Acheson standing
side by side alongside a glass-covered transparent dome.
"Hello my darlings, today's challenge might have some difficulties."

Bonnie smiled and adjusted the camera in her hand. Acheson also had
one hung around his neck, it seemed that they were responsible for the
photography today.
Everyone followed Jeffrey's guidance to an empty hall, after a few steps,

a female contestant screamed in terror. Not only was the dome transpar‐
ent, even the floor was tempered glass, they could clearly see the ground
a few hundred meters below, the people and the crowed traffic looked
like ants. This kind of view made the scalp tingle in vertigo.
Hayden felt so weak-kneed that he couldn't stand up. Emily felt shamed,
she whispered through her clenched teeth, "Bonnie's looking at you
tough guy, do you want to be ridiculed by Bonnie? Do you want her to
put a picture of you next to the definition of coward in the dictionary? If
you don't want that, stand up quickly, don't look down."
Hayden struggled to his feet and lifted his chin in weak defiance. He had
a hunch, today's challenge was probably impossible for him to complete.
Dammit, why does it always have to be a high altitude challenge? Are
they deliberately targeting me?
Yes, this was a challenge Gustav deliberately arranged for Hayden. He

felt satisfied seeing Kitten frown at the uncomfortable Hayden. Look at
him baby, is this kind of coward worth your love? To borrow Ivana's
phrase -- please polish your eyes a little!
Zhou Yun Sheng was way ahead of him. He was laughing in his heart,
but he exposed a worried and disappointed expression on the surface,
once again using the program group to refine his superb acting skills.
629
When the contestants finally adapted to the transparent floor, Bonnie be‐
gan to talk "Today's challenge is a photo shoot. I, Mr. Acheson, Mr.
Cérall, and Mr. Becket will be your photographers, occupying the four
cardinal directions. What you're wearing, what you'll do, and where
you're going to shoot will remain a mystery. You have to go outside and
find three small pieces of paper taped to the beams to get the exact in‐
structions. Please be sure to keep up a model's perfect runway walk as
you go. Okay, who's first?"
The contestants looked out at the circular promenade, showing their hor‐
ror. There was no guardrail, the floor was tempered glass, and the wind
was very rough, easily able to push people around. If you accidentally
fell, you would become meat sauce.
Oh, my God, the program group wants to murder us! Even the players
that didn't have a fear of heights were moaning in terror.
"Oh come on now, I wouldn't be so cruel." Bonnie said after appreciating

their distorted expressions. "There are staff out there looking after you
and they'll tie a safety rope on you. Even if you fall down, they'll pull
you back in time. Think of this challenge as bungee jumping."
Who the fuck wants to bungee jump! You can do it! The players threw a
tantrum in their hearts then collectively stepped back (except for Ivana
and Romeo the two freaks).
"Okay, the brave ones appeared. Ivana, Romeo, who's the first victim?"
"Me (Me)" Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana raised their hands simultaneously.
"Okay, we'll ignore ladies first this once and put Romeo first." Bonnie
smiled and patted the boy's shoulder. The boss had already walked out to
the circular promenade outside and was discussing with the staff.
Gustav repeatedly confirmed that there was no problem with the safety
measures before allowing his Kitten to be tied up, he softly asked, "Are
you afraid of heights?"
"I'm not afraid." Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head.
"Then what are you afraid of?"
630
"I'm afraid of loneliness." A wisp of wind almost swept away this sen‐
tence, but Gustav still heard it. His heart stung bitterly.
"Go on." You'll never be alone, I'll always be waiting behind you. Under
the camera's eye, he couldn't say his innermost thoughts out loud, he
could only give the boy an encouraging hug.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled at him and strode out. He didn't pay attention to
the drop under his foot, he just concentrated on the beams on the roof.
Sure enough, he saw a note stuck to the steel bar as he approached. He
reached out to it, but he wasn't tall enough to touch it, he could only
jump up to untie the string on the note.
A gust of wind blew over him and his body, suspended in the air, slightly
tilted, making his landing very shaky.
The contestants were terrified by this thrilling scene, they clutched their
mouths and screamed. Hayden had pulled away from the crowd and was
hugging the wall by the elevator. Only the ground around the elevator
had a solid marble floor, blocking the view of the high altitude and giv‐
ing him a little sense of security.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------
Gustav was horrified by that scene, he almost ran over to pull Kitten into
his arms. He deeply blamed himself for coming up with such a danger‐
ous idea. His face maintained a tensed elegant expression, hiding a layer
of cold sweat behind it, his palm was almost dripping sweat.
Bonnie walked up to him and teased in schadenfreude, "Are you okay?

Boss? I thought I just saw you tremble a bit?"
Gustav whispered, "Whose idea was it to tie the paper so high? Don't
you know it's dangerous? He was almost blown away." God knew how
his heart almost exploded.
"Jeffrey." Bonnie heartlessly betrayed her teammate, "He said that tying
it up high will make us see the contestants' twisted terrified faces, maybe
someone will curl up and cry. The scene would be very interesting and
pull in high ratings."
631
Gustav coldly glared at the cheerfully snickering Jeffrey.
Zhou Yun Sheng was even an immortal with martial arts flying skills
once, walking at this high-altitude was a cake walk. He soon finished a
lap and found the three sheets of paper.
The first note listed a white shirt and jeans, the second note was a guitar,
and the third note said South.
He immediately ran into the dressing room, picked out a white shirt and
jeans and asked for a guitar from the prop master, then he ran into the
styling room to have the stylists tidy his makeup. He walked to the south
shooting location, looking shy and fresh like a high school student.
If his Aunt hadn't embezzled the inheritance his parents had left him,
Romeo would now be in high school, rather than running around and
participating in a TV show.
"Hello Mr. Acheson, I'm ready to take my photos." He smiled at the tall
man who was adjusting his camera.
Gustav pretended to just notice him and stood up to shake his hands and
instruct, "Sit on this high chair, I'll take care of your photos. The judges
will judge the pros and cons of your best photo in this challenge. Rest as‐
sured, I'm not only a model, I'm also a professional photographer. My
works have won gold medals in the International Photography Competi‐
tion."
Zhou Yun Sheng gave an impressed expression, his blue eyes full of
worship.
Gustav tried to maintain a serious expression, to stop himself from

laughing like a fool. He took out his cell phone and asked, "Do you want
to see my works?" He liked having the teenager look at him as if they
were the only two people in the world.
Zhou Yun Sheng actually wanted to finish his pictures quickly, but in or‐
der to placate the producer's vanity, he had to say that he was happy to
oblige.
632
Gustav showed off his most proud works, animals, scenery, but no peo‐
ple. He never photographed people, he felt that there was no one in the
world who deserved to be remembered and leave a never-fading image in
his mind. They would disappear sooner or later, and he would exist long
after them.
This idea was arrogant and absurd, but it was firmly rooted in his soul.
But now, things were different. He frantically collected all the teenager's
images, like a voyeur, hiding in the dark study, obsessively re-playing his
game footage over and over. He was fascinated by his every move. And,
as he stood beside him, his fuzzy little head within arm's reach, his warm
breath was tickling his wrist, causing every one of his muscles to tremble
with excitement. He needed to devote all his self-control to suppress his
desire to embrace the boy.
Zhou Yun Sheng was surprised, he didn't expect Gustav Acheson's pho‐
tography skills would be so great. He would always use the most unique
perspective to shoot the most unique photos, like a bystander in the
world's parade, sober and indifferent. The man's heart was completely
different from his appearance.
A classic case of don't judge a book.
He looked at the man's face with probing eyes.
Gustav felt his body burning up, but he caught a glimpse of a male
player completing his task and running toward his position, so he had to
end his close contact with Kitten.
"If I have the opportunity, I'll take you to my photo studio to have a look
at my best works over the years. Okay, let's get to work." He picked up
the camera and made a little adjustment.
Zhou Yun Sheng was flattered and smiled, then he seated himself in the
high chair under his instructions, and bowed his head to the guitar
strings.
"I'm ready to shoot whenever you're all set," Gustav lifted his camera
and said, "Can you play the guitar? Sing a song for me."
633
Singing was also one of Zhou Yun Sheng's professions. He almost

missed playing music whenever he wanted. He spit out a string of French
poetry, about how a rural boy fell in love with a noble beautiful lady, day
and night, his yearning thoughts made him grow exhausted, and he
poured out his pain in a sad song. The sound was bleak, like a natural
echo in an empty hall.
Gustav was completely immersed in Kitten's song, but he didn't forget to

capture his sad or happy or quiet expressions with the camera. He felt
that he loved him a little more every day, and there was no limit to his
love in sight.
After a triumphant finish, everyone in the hall warmly applauded, even

Hayden's face was slightly ruddy.
"Romeo, my beloved Romeo, how many wonderful surprises can you

bring me? Your song was fantastic, if you sign up for A Country Idol,
you would definitely win!" Bonnie walked over and warmly embraced
the boy, Ivana whistled and shouted praise again.
Zhou Yun Sheng waved, saying not to disturb everyone's shooting, then
carried the guitar back to the props. The players had a new understanding
of Romeo's talents, even their jealousy felt fruitless. But, they wouldn't
easily throw in the towel, so they immediately put aside the distraction to
complete their task.
Romeo's more and more outstanding performance left Emily with a seri‐
ous sense of crisis. He could play the guitar and sing, and his skill level
wouldn't lose to professional singers. If this episode broadcasted, she
could imagine how much the audience would go crazy for the boy. There
were a lot of beautiful people, but beautiful and talented people were
rare, the occasional talent led to fanatical pursuit from everyone.
Isn't Gustav Acheson the perfect example of this? So you better quickly
knock out Romeo!
With this thought, she hurriedly walked to Hayden's side and dragged
him to the middle of the hall.
"Dear, you can't escape any longer, everyone is almost done with their
task, you're the only one left. Do you know how many viewers are
634
watching you on TV? Do you want to be eliminated? Do you want to be

a laughingstock? Don't give them the chance!"
Her words finally played a role. Hayden slowly walked up to the trans‐
parent glass.
"Holy fuck, that's terrible!" He wailed, trying to grab the cross necklace
on his chest for a kiss, but he remembered that he was in too much of a
rush this morning and forgot to put it on. He quickly went to his back‐
pack, but was terrified to find that his necklace had disappeared. It was
his grandmother's heirloom, both its market and sentimental value was
priceless.
"My necklace is gone, have you seen it? I took it off and put it on the ta‐
ble before my bath last night." He forgot his fear and grabbed Emily's
thin arm to question her.
"I don't know. This morning, Romeo helped pack your things, you
should ask him." Emily cleverly fanned the flames.
It was Romeo, he must have stolen the necklace. Hayden had long har‐
bored a grudge against the youth, so he immediately put the blame on his
head, he clenched a fist and rushed in. He was trembling in fear for a
long time, his nerves was on the brink of collapse, he now only needed a
small reason to set him off, he forgot all about the rules.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt a strong wind rushing toward his ear and quickly
shifted his head to avoid the heavy punch by the skin of his teeth. Stand‐
ing beside him, Ivana was enraged, she lifted her foot to kick, but he
tightly hugged her.
"Don't fight back, the program group strictly prohibits any physical con‐
flict. As long as we fight, we will be unconditionally eliminated." He
whispered in Ivana's ear.
Ivana abruptly held herself back, and the two ran into the corner for shel‐
ter, Hayden following them with his fists clenched. The contestants saw
the scene but no one came forward to stop it. They couldn't wait for the
three people to fight, then be eliminated together.
635
Gustav heard the commotion and looked up from his shooting, his face
extremely gloomy. He quickly ran over and pulled Hayden away, then
gathered the scared Kitten into his arms.
"Baby, are you all right?" In the confusion, no one noticed his ambiguous
call. He held Kitten's chin, repeatedly twisting his face around, even ca‐
ressing his scalp to see if there was a lump. Gustav was more frightened
than his Kitten, his heart thumped wildly and he actually felt a sharp
pain.
Bonnie and Jeffrey rushed over with the staff to hold Hayden down.
Hayden struggled as he roared, "He's a thief! He stole my grandmother's

heirloom! A diamond cross necklace, worth at least 500,000! I want to
call the police, I want to ban him, I want him to quit the fashion circle
forever!"
Nobody paid attention to his screaming, Gustav was lifting his Kitten's
jacket, checking for any bruises on his back. At the moment, he couldn't
wait to kill Hayden.
Yes, he'll let Hayden understand what it meant to be banned and never
set foot in the fashion circle.
"Take him to the lounge." He waved, motioning the staff to take Hayden
away. He pulled the pale Kitten to follow him, this matter had to be dealt
with strictly.
After the crowd left, Emily pouted, showing a disappointment expres‐

sion. She thought that Romeo would resist Hayden's attack, if she was
lucky, Ivana would join in, and the three people would be eliminated for
violating the rules. But Romeo unexpectedly held the restless Ivana and
hid in the corner, not even returning any of Hayden's punches.
Is he too cowardly or too calm? If it was the latter, then he would be a

terrible enemy! As for the necklace hidden in Hayden's pocket, Emily
knew that the staff would go back to search, in order to uphold this pro‐
gram's reputation, they would certainly thoroughly check things out. At
that time, she'd thought of simply throwing the necklace into the toilet, to
completely eliminate evidence, but she was worried that Romeo and his
inseparable cameraman would capture her on film. The results showed
636
that her concern was necessary, otherwise after Hayden and the police
eliminated Romeo as a suspect, the police would doubt her next.
After so much trouble she could only get rid of Hayden, Emily felt very
depressed, but she bucked up after reminding herself that there would be
future opportunities.
In the lounge, Gustav was hugging Kitten, and Hayden was pressed by
the staff into the opposite chair, shouting out 'Thief, bastard, street
urchin' and so on.
637
Chapter 90
Seeing Hayden struggling to grab at him, Zhou Yun Sheng quickly hid
behind Gustav. This seeking asylum behavior pulled on Gustav's heart‐
strings. He felt very warm, and very distressed, he stretched out to pull
Kitten into his arms.
"You say that Romeo is a thief, do you have proof?" He asked coldly.
Hayden was dumbfounded for a moment, then he roared, "My diamond

necklace was on the table, and this morning he packed up my bag, if he
didn't steal it, who else?"
"I remember that time, there was no diamond necklace on the table."
Zhou Yun Sheng pulled his head out from Gustav's strong arms and re‐
torted, his eyes flushed.
"Mr. Acheson, I have it on camera. I'll play it back." John immediately

put the camera on the table and pressed the playback button.
The picture reversed, and everyone could clearly see all the items placed
on the table-wallet, keys, chewing gum, condoms and other knickknacks,
there was no diamond necklace.
John found the clearest picture and zoomed in so everyone could see it
more clearly.
Bonnie repeatedly examined it for a while, then raised her eyebrows

questioningly at the embarrassed Hayden, "Well, where is this legendary
diamond necklace? Can you point it out for us? You said Romeo stole it,
but the facts show that when he helped you pack, the thing didn't exist.
Hayden, did you never wake up from your hangover? Or did your sperm
strangle your brain cells? The others are seriously competing, while you
drink, sex and party. What do you take our program for? Your own per‐
sonal playground?"
John always followed Romeo like a conjoined twin, so the picture was
very coherent, when Romeo entered the room, he didn't take anything, he
just opened the backpack and swept all the items on the table into the
638
backpack. Even if they played it at .25 speed, they couldn't find anything
to cause suspicion of theft. Hayden didn't know what to say after this.
His intuition told him that things were going to get worrying.
"Where on earth did my necklace go?" He asked weakly.
"You should be asking yourself, not us." said Gustav, "For the sake of
this show's reputation and for the innocence of all the contestants, I'll
send someone to search the villa. If you agree, please sign this authoriza‐
tion letter." Without permission, even legal workers weren't allowed to
search other people's private belongings.
Hayden didn't know what to do. Things seemed to be progressing be‐

yond his control, making him feel uneasy.
"You don't agree? Then I have reason to suspect that you are framing
Romeo. In fact, you hid the diamond necklace, right?" Gustav deliber‐
ately stimulated him.
"How can that be?! I really can't find it!" Hayden cold sweat in guilt, he
now realized that he was being too impulsive, perhaps he'd only forgot‐
ten the necklace in his bathroom or somewhere else. No matter how low-
key he wanted to keep it, Romeo had the right to sue him for slander and
personal injury.
Even worse, he'd stirred up the program, annoyed Acheson, and left be‐
hind irrefutable photographic evidence of his assault. God, he actually
forced himself into a dead end, what was he thinking? That was too
senseless!
Gustav saw that he was silent for a long time and warned again. "If you
don't agree, I'll have to call the police and the police will apply for a
search warrant. No matter what they find, it will be out of our control.
Now that I think about it, a real life investigation could be played out on
our show, our ratings would be astronomical, right?"
In fact, our ratings are already outrageously high, and it's all thanks to
the little pet in your embrace. Bonnie secretly thought.
Hayden was shocked, he quickly picked up the pen to give permission.
639
The staff rushed to the villa and immediately launched a search, a few
cameramen followed closely, documenting everything, afraid Hayden
might pop out and accuse them of planting evidence.
They started from Hayden's personal items, and half an hour later, they
turned over Hayden's jeans and finally found the necklace. When the
video was sent to Acheson's phone, Hayden was speechless. Now that he
carefully thought, it's possible he just put his necklace in his jeans before
he took his bath.
But, now the important question was how to explain that he didn't intend
to frame Romeo. He hesitated to elaborate, he couldn't justify himself
when his own memory was so vague, he could only plead to Acheson
and apologize to Romeo.
Gustav didn't want to hear his explanation, he led the line of people back
out into the hall, attracting the contestant's attention.
"The matter has been investigated thoroughly, the necklace was not
stolen, it was hidden in Hayden's jeans. Since Hayden violated the pro‐
gram group's rules and attacked others, we will exempt him from this
competition." He waved to Hayden, "Go pack up your things and leave
immediately."
"No, no you can't do that! I'm going to tell my mom and dad! Gustav
Acheson, how dare you do this to me?!" Hayden was furious, but he was
forcefully dragged out by the staff.
Zhou Yun Sheng almost burst out laughing. Tell Mommy and Daddy?
How old is Hayden Brown? Is he still weaning?
There were many people with the same thought, snickers constantly
echoed in the hall. Bonnie gestured as if she was slapping a fly, her ex‐
pression disgusted. Fortunately, her boss' background was much tougher
than the Brown family's by numerous levels, otherwise, she wouldn't
know when she'd be able to get rid of that arrogant child.
Today's challenge winner was still Romeo, and Acheson's pictures of

him were taken by Bonnie and magnified for the audience. Wearing a
white shirt and jeans, sitting under the transparent dome, the guitar play‐
ing boy looked like an angel, the morning light shining down, surround‐
640
ing him by colored spots. The breeze gently blew his curly hair, appear‐
ing to be intoxicated by his emotional singing.
This was a photo, but it was also fresh and lovely like a song.
Jeffrey held a few pictures and kissed them, exclaiming, "So beautiful! I
love Romeo!"
Bonnie added, "I also love Romeo, so he's the winner of this challenge.
Congratulations."
The players murmured amongst themselves, unconvinced. Some of them

simply didn't get all three pieces of paper, so they wore the wrong
clothes or went to the wrong position. Some people had not been able to
suppress their panic, so when the camera aimed at them, their bodies
were very stiff. No one had a photo like Romeo, no one had such a heav‐
enly atmosphere.
They finally gave Romeo their congratulations, with more sincerity than
ever before. Romeo's hurrying off that morning to wake up Hayden and
Emily had greatly changed their impression of him, at least, none of
them could honestly say they could ever be so selfless.
Bonnie dismissed the players so they could go back and rest, but Gustav
beckoned, "Kitten, come here."
Kitten? Who's that? The contestants looked at each other. Bonnie face
palmed and blushed in embarrassment. The boss must have a habit of
shouting it out in his heart, so he habitually blurted it out.
Gustav was embarrassed. He coughed and covered his mouth with a fist,
then changed his call, "Romeo, come, I want to talk to you."
Zhou Yun Sheng was embarrassed enough to die. He'd also heard this
nickname from Bonnie and Jeffrey a few times, do the judges and pro‐
ducers have a habit of secretly giving nicknames to the contestants? A
nickname like Kitten.... He was suddenly reminded of the pink bowed
Hello Kitty, and felt a little intrigued.
He thought of himself as a prehistoric monster, he didn't expect that in

someone else's heart he was a tiny, milk drinking kitty. This meant that
641
his acting skill was superb, strong enough to deceive the world.
He walked to the man's side and looked up, blinking his wet eyes, mali‐
ciously testing out his cuteness selling prowess.
Gustav's nose itched, he immediately turned back toward the lounge, saw
that there was no camera nearby, and quickly made an agitated expres‐
sion. He was seriously starting to suspect that Kitten was deliberately se‐
ducing him. God knew how much his self-control was degrading day by
day, he may not last till the end of the game before pouncing.
"Sit down." He sat on the couch and patted his side.
Zhou Yun Sheng finally saw it, this Gustav seemed to be really fond of
him. He quickly assessed the situation. As long as the other man didn't
cross any boundaries or interfere with his game, then this kind of good‐
will could only benefit him, not harm him, so, he would pretend not to
know.
He sat and smiled at the man.
Gustav's nose itched again, he was anxious to pull him into his arms and
sit him on his lap, kiss his pale pink mouth and curled eyelashes. His
heart was fantasizing, but his expression was very serious, he asked,
"Romeo, how are you going to deal with this incident?"
"It's not over yet?" Zhou Yun Sheng blinked his oblivious eyes.
"Silly boy, that was just the program team's punishment for Hayden. He
attacked your body and your reputation, you have the right to sue him. If
you want to win a little justice for yourself, I'll get you a lawyer."
Sue him baby, toss him away from your heart, my arms will always be
wide open for you! Gustav begged in his heart, but he was let down, the
young man considered for a moment, then slowly shook his head.
"No, I don't want to sue him."
"Why? If I hadn't stopped him in time, you would've been seriously in‐
jured." Gustav felt irritated at the boy's rigid thinking, so his tone
couldn't help but be a little harsh, "You know, it's not your fault that you
642
can only love the same sex, but it's your biggest mistake to fall in love
with an asshole and not regret it. Knowing that a food is rancid, why do
you have to bear the consequences and discomfort to force yourself to
eat it? You're tormenting yourself!"
Zhou Yun Sheng tried to widen his eyes and reveal an injured expres‐
sion.
Gustav immediately calmed down and apologized softly. He wanted to

hold him in his arms and kiss him, but he was afraid of provoking his re‐
sentment. He was like a boy experiencing his first puppy-love, he didn't
know what to do.
Zhou Yun Sheng accepted his apology and explained, "Mr. Acheson, I
understand what you mean. It's because I've finally been freed from Hay‐
den's mud pit that I don't want to sue him. In fact, I should thank him for
teaching me how to see the world. With my heart and mind, not my eyes.
I just want to do my own thing now, and firmly walk down the path I
choose. Can you understand?"
Even if he sued Hayden, the most serious trial punishment would only be
detention for a few months, and as long as money exchanged hands,
Hayden would step into jail with his left foot and be let out before his
right foot hits the ground. Why would he do such a thankless thing when
he could retaliate with his own skill anytime he wanted? Plus, he be‐
lieved that Gustav wouldn't help him for free, and he didn't want to stir
up any trouble before he found his lover.
Gustav saw a strong and open-minded boy in his clear eyes. His heart
melted like ice-cream, he couldn't help but pull the boy into his arms,
whispering comfort, and gently kiss his soft hair.
Baby, I don't know how to love you, can you tell?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------------
Brown and his wife intended to give more funding to Gustav to delete
the footage of their son's violence, but they were rejected.
643
When Gustav opened his mouth, he stabbed at the two's complex. "I no‐
ticed that Hayden Brown, like his grandfather, is disgusted with homo‐
sexuality. He was very unfriendly to Jeffrey, and said that Jeffery makes
him sick during several conversations. I don't know what you two feel,
but if he was my child, I would be heartbroken. If you don't want him to
become another arrogant, homophobic dictator like old Brown, you'd
better start acting on it now."
The Browns lost face and walked out of ABC building, pale faced.
They went to the villa to pick up their son in person. When Hayden got
in the car, he couldn't wait for the staff to give him back his cell phone to
look up his audience evaluation and watch the previous episodes online.
"Oh my God, Romeo has a crush on me! Holy fuck! I stayed with him
for weeks, fucking gross! Ugh, I just lost my appetite. Grandfather was
right, those sick homos should all burn to death!" Seeing Romeo's con‐
fession scene, he made a vomiting expression.
The Browns looked more and more ugly.
The two looked at each other, ultimately Valentine opened, "Hayden, I

have something to tell you. I and your mother are also homosexual. We
have never been together. You were conceived through artificial insemi‐
nation. If I didn't did this, my father would've drove me out of the family
and cut off my relationships."
Susan sneered, "My Dear, that's an understatement. We both know he

wouldn't've driven you out, he would've sent you straight to the neuro‐
logical hospital, to have you 'fixed'."
Then she looked back to the slack jawed Hayden and asked, "Now, my
son, tell me, do you think we're sick? Do you think your origin is dis‐
gusting? When someone loves you, no matter who they are-noble or
humble, boy or girl, ugly or beautiful-your first reaction should be appre‐
ciation, not ridicule. If they didn't love you, who would be willing to risk
elimination to wake you up? Who would be willing to go against their
personality just to get you to look at them? Don't take other's love for
you for granted, otherwise, no one will love you."
644
Hayden was shocked speechless, he felt like his whole world was crum‐
bling, the feeling of his body and soul falling apart was very painful.
While Hayden was reorganizing his worldview and his values, the play‐
ers were getting together for dinner. Ivana aimed a coke can at Emily,
pulled the ring, and let the sticky cola spray all over Emily.
"Omigosh, I'm sooo sorry! I didn't know this cola can had been shaken."
"W-what? No, you did it on purpose!"
"Okay princess, whatever you say. Oh, so does this mean I can doubt that
you did it on purpose too?"
"And just what did I purposefully do?" Emily's heart shook, her tone was
suddenly less confident.
"You deliberately hid Hayden's necklace in his jeans and asked me to

help clean up. All so he would find trouble with me and cause the three
of us to fight. He said that he clearly remembered putting down his neck‐
lace on the table before his shower last night. You were the only one in
the room before I packed his things. You had the motivation and the op‐
portunity to do it." Zhou Yun Sheng put down the rest of his milk and
said in a clear voice.
The contestants had long inquired about the gossip, but they only thought
that Hayden was careless, but now, hearing those words, their suspicion
of Emily rose to the highest point. This was the seventh week of the
game, there was constant infighting, they all had a good understanding of
each other's ways.
All the people present, except Romeo, have sold their teammate at some
point.
John immediately turned the camera and aimed at Emily's red face.
Emily forcefully suppressed her embarrassment and fluster, then sneered,

"Romeo, your idea is very thrilling, but where's your proof? Don't think I
can't see what you're up to. You're trying to disrupt my mood by insulting
me and lowering my net score. You're trying to kick me out of the game,
right?"
645
She seemed to be calm, but in fact, her mind was in chaos. If this conver‐
sation was broadcasted, whether there's evidence or not, it wouldn't mat‐
ter, the audience would have doubts about her and her favorability would
reduce. Her net score had been plummeting with each episode, if it
dropped even lower, her situation would get very dangerous. So, she
could no longer target Romeo, otherwise, the audience would catch on.
But she knew that, in order to ensure the ratings, the cold blooded crew
would broadcast any interesting thing the camera pointed at (except for
restricted footage). Romeo doesn't have to start a conspiracy, just a sug‐
gestion would put her at full disadvantage.
Zhou Yun Sheng finished his milk and waltz out with a proud milk mus‐
tache, leaving only one statement, "I'm not so despicable, unlike you."
Everyone knew that Romeo had an infuriating tongue, but his heart was
soft and kind. A pure and tender young boy, verses a shrewd and experi‐
enced bar girl, even a fool would know who they should believe.
The players took their food and left, unwilling to talk to Emily, even
Daphne, who had the best relationship with her, was afraid to stay.
If Emily's plan had succeeded, Hayden, Ivana and Romeo would've been
eliminated, and she wouldn't have to lift a finger. Hayden was her
boyfriend, the two often flirted nauseatingly and displayed inconsiderate
PDA, yet she turned against him without hesitation, how terrible!
The players' fear of her deepened, and after watching this episode of the
show, Hayden also hated her. He ordered the Brown family's fashion
brand to never hire Emily. This made Emily's road to be a model very
shaky.
The thrilling day was finally over. Zhou Yun Sheng walked out of the
bath with wet hair. Ivana helped him dry his hair, and couldn't help but
rub it vigorously.
"Stop fooling around, I'm sleepy." Romeo's hair was fluffy, his cheeks
rosy, his tired eyes squeezed out blight tears after his yawn, he looked
fresh and lovely. He yawned again, pulled the quilt over his body and
turned around to sleep. He saw the still hard at work John recording him
and mumbled out a good night.
646
Good night, my baby. Sitting in the monitoring room, Gustav raised a

finger to stroke the sleepy young boy on the screen, completely ignoring
the 'you're a pervert' the crew leader's eyes were projecting at him.
------------------------
The next day, the first player to get up, as usual, found a note on the TV,
which read -- men and women, standing in each other's position, maybe
you'll understand each other better.
What does that mean? Is it a team up with male and female partners? Ev‐
eryone gave their own speculation. Zhou Yun Sheng whispered to Ivana,
"This should be male and female players cross-dressing, then pairing up
to shoot."
Ivana's eyes brightened, she gave a strange smile, "My Dear, I can't wait
to see you dressed as a woman, you must be a thousand times more
beautiful than Emily!"
As soon as the words were finished, Emily walked downstairs. Usually,

she got along with quite a few players, everyone treated her with lively
warmth. She was not as arrogant as Hayden, and she was very attractive,
so her popularity was high. But after yesterday's storm, the contestants
unanimously wanted to stay away from her.
She can even work against her lovey-dovey boyfriend, what chance do
others have? Emily is definitely a ruthless one!
Because of her arrival, the living room quieted down for a moment.
Emily didn't seem to notice, her attitude was natural as she greeted sev‐
eral friends. This made everyone even more on edge about her unpre‐
dictable mood.
Zhou Yun Sheng made two sandwiches and ate them with Ivana as they
waited for the bus by the door. They didn't wear make-up, so they always
got ready the fastest.
When the bus arrived at the studio, Bonnie and Jeffrey stood side by side
and smiled an odd smile. Gustav stood to the side with a camera. He was
responsible for photographing the players today.
647
"Everyone saw today's tip card right?" Bonnie smiled and asked.
"Yeah."
"So can you guess the theme of today's shooting?"
A contestant opened: "It's male and female partners, right? Two people
will work together."
"Is it the men and women choosing the clothes and style for each other?"
"It's couples photos, absolutely!"
Bonnie shook her head again and again, then she saw that Romeo's face
was red, as if he was very embarrassed, so she targeted him, "Kitten, you
guessed it?"
"Is it men and women in drag and couple photos? We have ten people,
five men and five women." Zhou Yun Sheng responded.
"My Dear, your brain is as outstanding as your little face!" Bonnie

laughed as the players collectively groaned.
When it was time to group up, Bonnie was kind enough to assign the two
prodigies to a group, which aroused the other female players' envy. If
they had something to say, they could speak freely to the camera, so
many people said the same thing: "I wanted to group up with Romeo, his
facial features are very delicate, even more delicate than some of the fe‐
male players. I think his cross-dressing will bring good results. If part‐
nered with him, I would easily pass this challenge."
But unfortunately, the man who was in the same group with Emily said
to his cameraman "I really don't want to work with Emily. She looks like
she'd be easy to get along with, but she's even more arrogant than Hay‐
den. She likes to grab the limelight, and she'll gladly suppress others to
highlight herself. She's so scary. I had a crush on her at first, but fortu‐
nately, she didn't notice me and went after that fool Hayden." He grabbed
his shoulders and shivered.
Emily, who stood close by, clearly heard the confession, but she showed
no displeasure. Her strong spirit and confidence made even her camera‐
648
man surprised. If such a person was given a chance to climb the ladder,
she would be able to climb to the top.
Unfortunately, she had trampled her own ladder and ruined her perfect
opportunity with "The Next Supermodel". As long as they had more than
3 brain cells, the audience would never like such a treacherous person.
So, her future might not be as bright as she imagines.
While the male and female players were still lamenting, Ivana and Zhou
Yun Sheng had been dragged into the dressing room. The stylists had
been wanting to cross-dress the two for a long time. Bonnie and Jeffrey
crowed into the room. Gustav pretended to fiddle with his camera for a
while, then he followed them in with a seemingly elegant, but impatient
pace.
649
Chapter 91
The two stylists circled around Zhou Yun Sheng and Ivana, occasionally
gathering together to whisper in discussion. A quarter of an hour later,
the two finally reached a consensus, and laid an array of makeup tools on
the table.
"In order to cover up the masculine figure, our clothing for this session is
a 17th century court dress. The huge skirts and gorgeous bubble sleeves
will completely shield your muscles. The female contestants don't need
to go through this trouble, they'll look very beautiful in tight trousers."
The stylist daubed the teenager with makeup and explained. He was al‐
ways very patient with beautiful creatures.
"But what about their chests and our chests?" Zhou Yun Sheng asked,
worried.
The stylist was silent. Bonnie and Jeffrey were laughing hysterically.
"The women are just going to wear a corset, you...need to wear this." Jef‐
frey took out a bra and two soft silicon boobs, snickering like a wolf
grandmother.
"Oh my God!" The teenager's horrified groan made everyone laugh.
Half an hour later, the stylists pushed the completely transformed per‐
sons out of the changing rooms. Ivana was wearing a gorgeous double-
breasted red velvet coat, white tights, and a pair of exquisite calfskin
boots. Her facial lines were hardened so she looked more handsome and
she was holding a silver cane. She turned around in place, then half
bowed to kiss the back of Bonnie's hand, her low husky tone was com‐
pletely like a man's, "Beautiful lady, can I have the honor of inviting you
to dance?"
Bonnie covered her mouth and squealed, then she was spun around under
Ivana's tug. If they didn't know the inside story, no one would doubt her
sex. She was a nobleman who came out of an oil painting.
650
Just then, the door to the fitting room opened, and a 'maiden' in a gor‐
geous pale blue dress slowly walked out. Because of nervousness and
embarrassment, his beautiful big blue eyes, which was painted in make-
up, looked wet. He carefully carried the heavy looking, blooming flower
like skirt and walked, step by step, like a little lost lamb.
His exquisite facial features and ethereal make-up was amazing.
Not to mention the stylist, the cameraman, sound engineer, Ivana and
others, even Jeffrey and Bonnie, who have seen countless beautiful peo‐
ple, melted. Romeo looked soft to the extreme, he had breasts, a curvy
waist, and an angelic face. No matter from which angle you looked at
him, there was no sense of unnaturalness!
Gustav was purely homosexual, he was not interested in women, he

couldn't get hard for them even if he tried. He had thought it would be
somewhat uncomfortable to see Romeo in a woman's dress, but he was
wrong. No matter what sex Romeo was, or what he looked like, he still
loved him, he couldn't stop himself from loving him. He had never loved
a man so deeply, as if the whole world was in faded gray, and he was the
brightest splash of color.
He held up the camera and took several photos in succession, then he no‐
ticed the props pile. He picked up a doll and pushed it into the boy's
arms. Then he said seriously, "I'll test a few shots, pose a little for me.
Remember, you're now a graceful lady, your actions can't be too rough."
Zhou Yun Sheng had mixed into the entertainment and fashion circle for
many years, he knew that in order to win the public's favor and love, en‐
tertainers had to lower their tolerance limits. Even if the most popular
idol star had a naturally cold personality, when the audience stopped be‐
ing interested in it, he had to immediately transform into a cheerful star.
Fame had a price.
It was a glamorous and bizarre vanity fair. If you're too obsessed with a
perfect public image, and always restrained your actions, you were
doomed to never get very far ahead. When possible, you have to do ev‐
erything to please the public, this is an entertainer's spirit.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the viewers would be particularly fond of this
episode's theme because it had a fun gimmick to attract people's atten‐
651
tion. His appearance gave him an advantage, if he performed properly, he

could get more of the viewers' recognition and love. In order to complete
Romeo's wish, he would pour in all his efforts. Making him pretend to be
a woman was not a problem, he had a professional attitude, he would
passionately play.
He hugged the doll in his hands and pressed its fine little face to his face,
then he tilted his head and looked up at Gustav. His pure and naïve eyes
were like a clear pool of water, it could drown people.
He maintained this pose for only a few seconds, then he lowered the doll,
and used his left hand to grip the doll's waist and hold it to his chest, then
he stuck the tip of his right index finger into his tender mouth and
widened his eyes.
It's a brilliant seduction! How wicked, baby, that's a serious foul! Gustav
shouted in his heart as he frantically pressed the shutter, refusing to miss
a single frame. He wanted to collect all of Kitten's pictures, and when
they were too old to move, they could sit by the fireplace in the living
room and slowly look through them, serenely recalling old memories.
While he was shooting, Bonnie and the others had also taken out their
phones to capture the moments. The staff's phones were private goods,
they could not be seized since their whole lives were on them. If they
hadn't signed a confidentiality contract, they would've immediately
shared these cute enough to kill photos on social media.
Ivana's mobile phone had been confiscated by the program group, so she
could only beg Bonnie to forward a copy to her later. She liked women,
but seeing Romeo like this, she felt that she could straighten out slightly.
As long as Romeo dressed up every day, she could love him till the seas
dried up.
In order to get a higher number of net votes, Zhou Yun Sheng could sell
cuteness all day. He played up Romeo's cute appearance to 200%, he
even puckered his lips and sent Gustav's camera a kiss.
Gustav's cheeks flushed, he looked shy and embarrassed like an inexperi‐

enced boy. Fortunately, the camera was blocking his face, so no one no‐
ticed his blunder. He took more photos until the temperature in his
cheeks receded, then he pretended to be a calm as he waved, "Sorry,
652
Romeo's appearance is too wonderful. As a photographer, I love to chase

beautiful things, so I went out of control. Can you allow me to keep these
pictures? If not, I'll delete them right away."
His tone was bland and polite, but his tense palms were sweating. He
loved the scene of Kitten sending him a kiss, if it wasn't for Bonnie and
the others, he couldn't wait to run up and kiss him.
"It doesn't matter, keep it if you like. At the end of the game, send me a
set. It's the first time I've played a woman, I want a souvenir." Zhou Yun
Sheng gave him a generous smile.
Jeffrey and Bonnie immediately cheered. These selling cuteness shots

could make a lot of people's hearts pang, they will definitely be popular
on social media.
While Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng were in the dressing room, the rest of
the players were also posing and joking with each other.
"Ahhh look! Who's that?!" A female player screamed.
Everyone turned around and stared, stunned. The female contestants

were fascinated by Ivana's handsomeness, and the male players were sur‐
prised at Romeo's perfect female dress up. Although he had muscle, he
wasn't broad and tall, his lines were very smooth and compact, which
made his clothes look elegant and soft.
Now, he wore a gorgeous light blue evening dress, like a quietly bloom‐
ing iris, and his bright sea blue eyes became this flower's dew-extremely
vivid, lively and lovely.
A man who was close to Romeo's age, immediately blushed, then he hes‐
itatingly asked, "You, you're Romeo?" They were also wearing heavy
and puffy dresses, but they weren't even a little bit cute, rather, they
looked like large sentient barrels, it was both a funny and odd feeling.
When they'd gathered together, they didn't hesitate to laugh at each other,
but with Romeo standing in their mists, the atmosphere suddenly
changed.
653
"Rage comic characters and a beautiful manga character have a cross-

over, hilarity ensues. This is probably the closest reality would ever get
to that.....Pfft, oh crap we haven't even started yet and I can't stop laugh‐
ing." Jeffery held his cell phone and laughed loudly, making a racket. He
loved this show too much.
Bonnie was not idle, she aimed at a female player with a beard glued to
her face and pressed the capture button, her mouth puffing out in sup‐
pressed laughter.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt that the studio was now in chaos. Everywhere was
exposed skin, rough like a grindstone, waists thicker than barrels, 'noble
ladies' with chests like two large and exaggerated silicon pads, and 'noble
gentlemen' with delicate voices, slim bodies and graceful walks.
The picture was really too painful. He needed to look at Ivana or himself
every few seconds to wash his brain. He noticed that several "ladies"
were walking towards him, his mouth twitched and he finally responded,
"It's me."
"God, it's really you!" A male player shouted, caught off guard, baffling
Zhou Yun Sheng. Later that day, in the diary room, the male player
would confess that it was love at first sight, but he didn't expect his god‐
dess would be a male god, so his heart immediately broke.
"What's wrong with him?" Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows.
"He's been hit." A male player suddenly leaned forward and whispered
mysteriously, "Romeo, tell me you're actually a woman, you were con‐
cealing your sex before right?"
Zhou Yun Sheng opened his neckline and revealed two sets of false
breasts to answer his question, seeing him still dubious, he helplessly
said, "Do you need me to lift my skirt to show you? You've all already
seen me in my swimming trunks."
The male players were abruptly disappointed, they awkwardly waved

their hands no, but still refused to leave, they stayed to chat with him, oc‐
casionally staring at his face in a trance. They had never been so friendly
with the boy before, but because he dressed up, their attitude changed,
this really was the way the world worked.
654
Who was the one who said 'music is borderless'? Even the Celestial
Peking Opera was enjoyed by, but lost on foreigners. Beauty was truly
borderless. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed. He saw John zooming in on his face
again, and mischievously blinked to moisten his big clear eyes.
John suddenly blushed, almost dropping the expensive camera. His Idol
was getting more and more naughty! How mean!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------
To keep the best for the finale, Bonnie made Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng
shoot last. This was also to prevent the boss form losing his patience and
quitting after finishing Kitten's shoot. If he hadn't been lured in by Kit‐
ten, he absolutely wouldn't want to take pictures of people.
Whether it was the male or female players, they all had very awkward
performances, one had to act feminine, one had to act masculine, but
they had to use their body language to express it, so there was a lot of hi‐
larious results. Bonnie and Jeffrey had completely forgotten that they
were supposed to be guiding them, they were too busy holding their bel‐
lies and laughing.
When it was Emily's turn, she knew that if she didn't fight, she would
soon be eliminated. Her net score was up against Romeo, it would no
doubt fall to the lowest valley. So when she went up for her photo shoot,
her pace was heroic and really masculine. Her look was also very unique,
she had an eyepatch, glued on handle bar moustache, and handsome pi‐
rate clothes.
She had one foot up on the stool, while the male player was kneeling on
her side, his hands posed in prayer, his jaw pinched and lifted up by her.
Their appearance was not perfect, one could easily see who was the man
and the woman, but the act was very funny. Anyone who saw this picture
couldn't help but laugh.
Gustav took a quick look at the photos and didn't give an evaluation, but
Bonnie and Jeffery were full of praise. So far, Emily's group was the
most natural.
655
Finally, the ones they had all been waiting for went up. The players who
had finished their shoots gathered around to cheer for the two. Now,
Ivana was the recognized male god by the female contestants, and
Romeo was the recognized goddess by the male contestants, this pair fi‐
nally found their position.
Emily's grim gaze lingered on Romeo's delicate face for a moment, then
moved away. She always knew that Romeo's appearance was very out‐
standing, in all the contestants, he could be ranked in the top, but she
didn't expect him to be outstanding to this extent. No matter how strange
his dress, he could easily control it, so nothing felt off. The model indus‐
try was most in need of this kind of talent.
How will the audience react when they see such a Romeo? She didn't
want to think about it.
"Baby, go stand in the middle." Gustav smiled and opened.
Ivana reflexively pushed Romeo toward the middle. Gustav's eyes were
glued to Romeo, she would never think that this 'baby' was referring to
herself.
The lights hung over the boy's porcelain-white skin, making him look
like a gem. Gustav looked a moment, then made Kitten adjust his posi‐
tion several times before starting the shooting, as for whether Ivana had
enough lighting, as long as it doesn't affect the photo shoot, it was com‐
pletely not within his considerations. His line of sight could only accom‐
modate one person.
"Try and sit down. No, no Ivana you don't have to hug Kitten, stay in
your own position, the photo will have an elegant sense of melancholy
alienation. I like that a lot." He shot as he guided.
Bonnie curled her lip: Boss, don't make excuses for your stinginess. You
just don't want to see Ivana be too intimate with Kitten, right? Even if it's
just posing.
"Yes, that's it, hold on. Baby, look at me, gentler and deeper, like I'm
your favorite person." His guidance was as gentle as words of love. Ev‐
eryone thought it was the normal way a photographer acted when he
656
found his inspiration, but actually, it was his true feelings. When the
teenager stared at him with loving eyes, his soul trembled.
"Baby, smile at me." His voice was getting rougher, it was because he
was thirsty. He was being seduced until even his mouth dried from all his
sweating, but he didn't want to stop. It was a sweet torment.
Zhou Yun Sheng slightly smiled at the camera, his keen ear noticing the
man's heavy breathing.
"Yes, that's right. Wonderful, baby you're an angel on earth, baby, you're
excellent!" He warmly praised his sweetheart, the foolish personality
hidden in such an elegant package stunned Bonnie. When she first wit‐
nessed Acheson during his photography, he was very quiet, like a cold
passer-by, revealing a sense of alienation, as if he was a foreigner in the
world. She'd thought Acheson's blood must be very cold, she didn't know
he could boil up this crazily.
This scene needs to be commemorated! She lifted her phone to record,

and after a few minutes, she cruelly reminded, "Mr. Acheson, you only
have one shot left, you should stop and let them think about a better
pose."
"....Only one left?" Gustav frowned and looked at the camera's screen to
see that he had already taken 29 photos, time flied really fast. How could
29 be a lot? Even 2.9 billion isn't enough ah! He pushed back his hair, his
expression was not affected, but his heart was very irritable.
It wasn't easy to get an opportunity to be close to Kitten, and he wasted

it. Shit!
Seeing Kitten and Ivana discussing their pose, he walked over, sat in the
regal chair and said, "You can do this. Baby come, lie on my lap."
It wasn't unusual for the photographer or the judges to guide the players
on how they could pose, but it was the first time for the aloof Mr. Ache‐
son to do it. The contestants were a little surprised, but they soon under‐
stood his feelings. Romeo was so beautiful today, to use Jeffrey's words,
he was a beautiful comic book character.
657
Gustav was a photographer, everyone knew, photographers looked for

the beautiful things in life. In order to shoot their perfect scene, they
could wait hours, just so they could capture the most touching moment.
His passion for female Romeo was not surprising, it was human.
Even the usually unfriendly to Romeo male players, after this conver‐
sion, could no longer be hostile to him. Because, just the sight of his face
would remind them of the incarnation of their goddess.
Zhou Yun Sheng only hesitated for a second before walking over, lying
over Gustav's stacked long legs. He'd sprinkled on some cologne, the
smell was very pleasant.
Every time he had the opportunity to meet his Kitten, Gustav would stay
in his dressing room for two hours, checking every button, every piece
must be perfect, even his socks looked elegant and extraordinary.
At this moment, Kitten was lying on his lap, the heat from his cheeks
traveled through the fabric to his skin, so he almost groaned in excite‐
ment. He nervously checked his lower body, found that there was no
sign, and was quietly relieved. Then he looked at Kitten's profile.
He really wanted to hold his head like this and print countless kisses on
his delicate little cheeks! As he fantasized, he naturally brushed his five
fingers into Kitten's hair, gently caressing. The two were soothing, snug‐
gling, the pose was extremely touching.
"Oh my God, this feels like real interdependence, too much love!" A fe‐
male player covered her melting heart.
The others nodded and echoed her sentiments.
Ivana understood his guidance and felt that this pose was great. At least
it was more romantic than the one she and Romeo had thought of before.
"I see, thank you, Mr. Acheson."
"Don't thank me, this is our final shot after all, it has to be perfect." Gus‐
tav reluctantly released Kitten and went back to the photographer's posi‐
tion. He subtlety mimicked the motion of twisting his hand into Kitten's
hair, the silky texture seemed to be glued to his skin. He even wanted to
658
bring his hand to his nose and sniff, to find out what brand of shampoo
Kitten used, to figure out why it smelled so refreshing.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't wear a wig because the Virgo stylist despised un‐
natural wigs, plus it would affect the perfect shape of his head. So, he'd
just given him a few layers of hair extensions, after the photo shoot, it
could be directly removed.
So, when Acheson had caressed his scalp, he could clearly perceive it.
The man seemed to be more and more intent on pursuing him, but he
was uncertain whether it would be good or bad to let things continue this
way.
This worry lasted only a second before he casually pushed it to the back
of his brain. Ivana sat down and replaced Gustav's position. They quickly
entered the photo shoot state.
"Baby, move back a little bit and look at my camera. Yes, that's right.
Baby, your big blue eyes, if you can moisten them a bit, let me see long‐
ing in your eyes....OK, hold it!" Gustav focused his lens for a moment
before pressing the shutter, then he walked over to embrace the teenager.
"Baby, you did great, I love you!" His tone was hoarse, his devotedness
was leaking through.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't lack for crazy admirers, but before the end of the
game, he didn't want to stir up any trouble, so he smiled in thanks, treat‐
ing it as a common compliment. Westerners always have 'I love you' on
the tip of their tongue, saying it so often would eventually numb people.
Gustav was disappointed with his reaction, but in order to not affect his
game mood, he simply hugged him again, then went to Bonnie and Jef‐
frey's side to observe all the photos that were taken today.
The contestants raced into the changing cubicles to remove their clothes-
they'd had enough torture for today.
Ivana ran to her 'girlfriend's' side, glanced at Mr. Acheson, then put up
two thumbs and slowly snuggled them together, making a vague loving
action. John was behind them and their collar had a microphone, so they
couldn't talk nonsense until they had privacy.
659
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately waved his hand to deny.
Ivana refused to believe that. She saw Mr. Acheson looking over, the ten‐
derness and love in his eyes was so obvious. If he doesn't love Romeo,
why would his eyes only focus on Romeo? No one knew how awkward
she felt during the filming, Mr. Acheson hadn't paid any attention to
what she was doing, he didn't guide her poses, he just filmed Romeo's
most beautiful side.
He calls him baby, but the words didn't have the slightest casual or care‐
less sense, nor was it to ease the atmosphere and deliberately create a
sense of intimacy. He really regarded him as a unique treasure.
Ivana didn't feel any jealously, she was just proud of her own intuition.
Mr. Acheson was absolutely in love with Romeo, and she dared to bet all
her possessions on it.
====================================================
============
T/N:
Cute enough to kill -- A simpler translate. The original is basically, 'So

cute that if you died from cuteness overdose after looking at it, no one
would blame the cute thing.'
Music is borderless -- Music knows no boundaries between countries.

You can enjoy music from any culture.
Virgo -- Virgos are picky/perfectionists.
Treasure -- baby and treasure are the same characters. Sometimes, when
reading with MTL, you might see the bad guy demand a baby. He's not
demanding a little human, he's demanding treasure.
I now know the Chinese characters for 'rage comic'. And oh God, not
that "westerners hug and say I love you to everyone" thing again.
660
Chapter 92
The contestants returned to the villa with haggard looks, the first thing
they did was rob the four bathrooms. Ivana had always been sturdy, she
pushed a few big men aside to grab the most luxurious one, spent five
minutes to wash, then let her girlfriend in.
The bathroom was equipped with a translucent glass door, Zhou Yun
Sheng was standing under the shower head when he noticed several male
contestants wandering at the door, staring at his lower body with wide
eyes. When they left, he faintly heard someone say 'Romeo is really a
man'.
Are they skeptical of my sex? Just because I'm too beautiful as a

woman? Zhou Yun Sheng was both indignant and wanted to laugh.
After a bath and dinner, the girls gathered to chat, while the men stayed
in the gym. Zhou Yun Sheng's body was entirely adjusted by 007, he
never needed to work out, so the men were surprised when he walked
into the gym for the first time since the show started.
Ivana was naturally working out the gym, her pursuit of abdominal mus‐
cles and V line didn't lose to the men.
"Romeo, how come you're here?" She laid down two heavy dumbbells.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't answer, he walked toward the horizontal bar. A
male player was doing chin ups, his very beautiful arm and back muscles
were on display.
Zhou Yun Sheng went to his side, gripped the horizontal bar and also
joined in. The two pushed forward as if in rivalry, but gradually, the
black male player felt his muscles twinging and he dropped down from
the bar. This was his limit.
But Romeo continued, 21, 22, 23... ... Ivana stood by to help him count,
but when she hit 70, she began to feel uneasy, she advised, "Romeo
come down, excessive training will hurt your body." The strongest per‐
son she knew could only do 100 pull ups a day, and it was in groups of
661
10. When he was done, he was always tired like a dog, even his fingers
couldn't move.
Romeo could be brave when they had a holiday, now was game time,
twisting his muscles and being unable to move freely would bring unpre‐
dictable consequences.
When she was at 101 her heart trembled, she warned, "Romeo, don't do
it, come down. We have a competition coming up, you have to keep your
strength."
The men were gathered around, staring at the boy who was hanging on
the horizontal bar and not showing a hint of strain, as if he was Super‐
man in the flesh. They would absolutely never imagine the boy's seem‐
ingly thin body had such amazing power.
"Don't stop him, can't you see? He's done more than 100 pull-ups but
hasn't broken a sweat. He's very strong." A male player appeased.
Ivana found that her girlfriend's expression was very flat from beginning
to end, he didn't look exhausted and flushed, nor was he clenching his
teeth and struggling to go on.
After reaching 150, Zhou Yun Sheng swung on the horizontal bar and
landed firmly on the ground. The players applauded and whistled. Doing
150 pull-ups all at once, Romeo's physical strength was enough to rival
the most rigorous Special Forces soldiers.
Zhou Yun Sheng patted his smooth and tight biceps, then said lightly,
"See? I'm a man." His words fell in the silence as he coldly left.
Ivana suddenly realized, her girlfriend had felt a little emasculated be‐
cause of today's events, how cute. She bent over in laughter. The men
were both embarrassed and amused, they identified with the boy a bit
more.
"Of course, Romeo! You're a real man!" A male player shouted at his
back, then he looked up at his cameraman and sincerely exclaimed, "He's
awesome, whether it's his looks or his personality. I'm starting to like
him."
662
The next day, the judge's commented, there was no doubt that Zhou Yun
Sheng and Ivana won the best shots. Emily's drama had not broadcasted
yet, so the audience didn't have a deep hated for her, they gave her pho‐
tos a good score, successfully letting her qualify for second place.
The petite Daphne was eliminated, and she burst into tears on the spot.
After the episode broadcasted, the ratings soared again, and ABC in‐
creased he program group's budget. Although Hayden's violent scenes
were slightly edited, the cause and effect was clear, the audience's hatred
towards him could be congregated into a thick black mist. Emily was
also criticized, and some people gave her a nickname- 'Black Widow".
"Hayden and Emily are the most disgusting couple I've ever seen. Thank
goodness the Black Widow killed off her poor little spider mate, or I
would feel like vomiting whenever I see them together."
"Didn't you see? Hayden and Emily weren't even grateful to Romeo. If it
wasn't for Romeo, they wouldn't have made it to the challenge! How can
there be such wicked people in the world?"
"I think Hayden suddenly went crazy just to escape the high altitude task.
He's so mean, but I bet he didn't think his own girlfriend was 10 times
more despicable than himself. I have to say, they are, in fact, the perfect
match, it's quite unfortunate that they broke up. They could've kept their
sinfulness between themselves."
Similar ridicules like this populated "The Next Supermodel' official web‐
site. The Queen of popularity Emily finally had to withdraw from the
stage, becoming a hated existence.
Romeo's fans were growing at an alarming rate, with every broadcast, his
fans doubled, and members from all walks of life and age groups gath‐
ered under him. His charm was unparalleled.
He selflessly helped Hayden and Emily. He was not afraid of any chal‐
lenge. He had fairy-like beauty and an angelic voice. He was already a
male god, but now he became a goddess to many people. He did 150
pull-ups in one breath. When you think he's very fragile, he'll always
show his powerful side to you.
663
Lesbians were saying they could go straight for Romeo, straight men
were saying they could bend for Romeo. In short, whether they were a
man or a woman, as long as Romeo was involved, they would always
love him.
Of course, Ivana's handsomeness also won the audience's favor, her fan‐
girls gathered in large numbers to show their love, the scene was very
widespread.
But the most popular was not the two cross-dressing players, but Ache‐
son. He was once again under serious suspicion by rotten men and
women.
"I say Gustav must be gay, he loves Romeo. Look, he privately gave
Romeo a lovely nickname like Kitten, and accidentally blurted it out."
Attached were several videos as evidence.
"I agree! His attitude towards Romeo is clearly different from the other
players." This netizen also attached a video of their own editing.
In the video, Gustav was taking pictures of the other contestants, his ex‐
pression was bland, his eyes were very calm, from beginning to end, he
only says one sentence- 'Good, your shoot is over', then the next pair of
players quickly stepped up. This sentence repeated four times, and that
was all he ever said.
He kept this cold style until Romeo and Ivana came in, then the wind
changed. The netizen was very creative, they'd placed a calm soundtrack
in front of the first part, repetitious and monotonous. When Romeo's
'beautiful manga character' face appeared on the screen, the music imme‐
diately changed to today's most popular confession song "Love Me,
baby".
As the female singer sung merrily, Gustav cried out: "Baby, stand in the
middle."
"Baby, look at me, gentler and deeper, like I'm your favorite person."
"Baby, smile at me."
"Baby, you're an angel on earth!"
664
"Baby come, lie on my lap."
"Baby, you did great, I love you!"
These words didn't feel too weird in the photo shoot, by because the user
separated the clips and edited them together, suddenly, there was a thick
ambiguous feeling, as if Gustav was just spending the whole episode
confessing to Romeo. Especially with the background singer pleading
again and again: love me baby, love me baby ... ... if you leave me, baby,
I don't know what I'll do, I guess I would die.
"Oh my God, too much love! If Gustav isn't in love with Romeo, I'll
swallow my keyboard!" A rotten woman asserted.
Their shipping provoked the displeasure of Gustav's fans. They also pro‐
duced a video of some of the world's top fashion photographers going
crazy in photo shoots, screaming and even kissing models and showing
love in the excitement. They tried to use this evidence to tell others, look
ah, photographers go crazy when they're inspired. Gustav was indifferent
to the other players because they couldn't inspire him.
The two groups quickly faced off, and Gustav's crazy loving video
spread over the network. When Gustav saw it, he itched to praise it, but
finally held back.
No matter how the outside world was evaluating the contestants, they
had no access to outside information. They repeated the same intense,
busy life of training, challenges, challenges and re-training every day.
Emily found that her net score was getting lower and lower, which made
her put all her efforts into every challenge. And she was, after all, the
heroine, her body was strong and her willpower was tough, every time
she was on the brink of elimination, she relied on her strength or luck to
succeed.
After several games, the best photo decision was always between Romeo
and Ivana, the other players began feeling like they were accompanying
the Prince to study, grudges and jealousy quietly accumulated in their
hearts.
Gustav served as the fixed photographer for the contestants. He has now
collected many photos of Kitten, and every day, he took great pains to
665
sort them out.
"Rooney, you little rascal. How many times have I told you? You're not
allowed to claw my baby's photos." He jumped towards the desk and
threw off the folded-ear cat that was pawing at the piles of photos with
its fat paws, then he picked up the top photo and kissed it, his expression
was very intoxicated.
After finishing his organization, he locked them into the safe, turned
back to the desk and saw that a friend had sent him a private message.
They were complaining that he had not shared Rooney's photos on social
media for a long time. Before he found Romeo, he would post Rooney's
meng photos on his personal web page almost every day, and also write
about his cat experience, his warm and funny text often made his follow‐
ers smile.
But now, his whole world was occupied by that boy, except for thinking
about how to get the youth's attention and trying to get closer to him,
there was no time to do anything else.
This friend was also a cat slave, and he especially liked collecting
Rooney's photos, and share his own cat's photos in return. Gustav looked
at the message, then he searched for the folder called "My Kitten" and
uploaded it to his personal home page.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
--------------
Gustav's fans had just denied that their idol had a special relationship
with Romeo, when they received a blow. They saw Gustav's personal
homepage post a set of photos called "My Kitten".
If you thought these were Rooney's pictures, then you're too naive, they
were all Romeo's photos. Whether it was the program's published or un‐
published photos, whether it was candid shooting or videotaping, every‐
thing was here!
Romeo sitting cross-legged on the floor and gnawing at a sandwich,

Romeo hugging a doll, Romeo pouting, Romeo lying asleep on the
couch, Romeo sitting on a chair being fiddled with by a few stylists ...
666
These photos recorded almost every moment of Romeo's participation in

the game, if his heart wasn't in it, why would he go through so much
trouble to collect his photos? If his heart wasn't involved, why would he
call him 'My Kitten'? If he didn't have feelings for him, why would he
make him his whole world?
Gustav really does have special feelings for Romeo! What the hell is go‐
ing on with these pictures? Are they real?
The fans rioted, leaving messages on his web page to seek the truth.
Tell me your social media account was hacked, this can't be your own
post! Someone tried to deceive themself.
Gustav didn't react until half an hour after the outbreak, but it was too
late to delete the photos. He quickly thought of the idea to imitate the
group of photos with Rooney. He commanded his assistant to order small
versions of Romeo's previously worn outfits for Rooney, then he guided
Rooney to use the same poses and expressions as Romeo.
How can a cat resemble a person? But the results were amazing,
Rooney's photos somehow synchronized with Romeo's. The person and
the cat had the same sea blue eyes, and the same temperament-pure,
clean and lovely. Especially when their ignorant little eyes peered into
the lens, the person and the cat's images almost overlapped.
After capturing the photos, Gustav rewarded Rooney with two bags of
small dried fish, then he immediately uploaded a folder marked -- "My
Kitten-part 2", the post was unfinished, don't get so excited.
The fans instantly widened their eyes, their angry, worried or doubtful
moods disappeared, they now didn't know whether to laugh or cry. They
knew their idol had extreme furry pet obsession, but they didn't expect
him to take his pet photo shoots to a new realm, unexpectedly making
Rooney imitate the male goddess Romeo.
But don't doubt, although the idol's brain had a big hole in it, his photog‐
raphy was still on point. Rooney and Romeo were clearly a human and a
cat, but the way he photograph them gave the viewers a feeling of seeing
double, especially since they had similar sea blue eyes. The meng was
off the charts! One photo had Rooney wearing a small blue skirt, his
667
claws on the shoulders of a doll. His head was tilted so his round face
and the doll's face were affixed together, and his clear watery blue eyes
were staring into the lens.
God, they're in sync! God, they're so similar! They seriously suspected

that Romeo was Rooney's idol alter-ego.
Rooney's actually a person, right? He's a fairy that can transform! One
netizen said this matter-of-factly. A queue of tens of thousands of people
who shared the same sentiment lined up behind him.
There were replies from the furry friend lovers who immediately felt an
intolerable itchiness in their hearts, then they dressed their own pets up
like Romeo and uploaded the pictures. As long as it was a blue eyed ani‐
mal, no matter what pose or clothes it wore, it always looked similar to
Romeo. Naïve animals were too close to Romeo's temperament, they had
the same innocence, obliviousness and loveliness. This made everyone's
love for Romeo rise to new heights.
Gustav observed the situation and uploaded a second file with no more
explanation. He knew that the more he tried to explain, the guiltier he
would look. With the two files together, they could make their own con‐
clusions. But he knew that they would definitely make up a lot of good
reasons for their idol, since they were more willing to believe in those
reasons.
Sure enough, the situation moved according to his expected develop‐

ment, everyone thought it was just his weird hobby, and they even joined
in to show off their own pets. His angry fans were calmed, but this didn't
make him feel relaxed. He foresaw great difficulty if he wanted to be to‐
gether with Kitten in the future.
As he fell into a melancholy mood, a small number of people on the net‐

work began to make trouble. They said that even if Gustav and Romeo
had no affair, his concern for Romeo clearly exceeded boundaries, and
since he was The Next Supermodel's producer, it was very unfair to the
other players. Who knew if Gustav wouldn't pave the way for his fa‐
vorite players? Maybe, Romeo's previous wonderful performance was all
because Gustav was cheating for him.
668
For the sake of fairness, Gustav either needed to resign from the pro‐
ducer's position, or Romeo needed to completely quit the game, or both.
Their remarks were immediately attacked by Romeo's fans, but Gustav's

fans were seduced. Out of jealousy, they sent letters to the program
group to demand Romeo's elimination. They didn't want to give him a
chance to touch their idol, they also didn't want him to ruin their idol's
career.
Once again, the situation became serious.
Obviously, someone had noticed how popular the show was getting and
had decided to push him out to take advantage of his success. Gustav
was very confident that 'The Next Supermodel' would become ABC's
trump card, and if its success persisted, it would bring huge profits for
the investors. Since he was the biggest investor in the show, naturally, he
became that someone's primary elimination goal. He had an idea of who
that someone was.
Now, there were six players left in the show, after two more were elimi‐
nated, they would enter the championship fight, in other words -- it was
only three weeks from the end of the game.
His resignation would mean that he couldn't get close to Romeo for at
least three weeks, this made Gustav very irritable. He almost couldn't
imagine how he would spend those three weeks, like how a fish needed
water, like how all living things needed air, he needed Romeo. Even hug‐
ging Rooney's small furry body couldn't bring him the slightest comfort.
He would never resign, and he also wouldn't let them kick out Romeo.
Thinking of this, Gustav put on a jacket and walked out with a cold ex‐
pression, just as he arrived at ABC building's underground car park, he
saw Bonnie leading a team of cameramen towards a commercial vehicle.
"Where are you going? What's going on?" He rolled down his car win‐
dow and coldly asked. It seemed that he was too low-key, he let ABC's
senior management forget who the company's real owner was. Acheson
family's territory couldn't be moved by just anyone.
"Mr. Acheson, you're just in time. We were about to go to the villa to an‐
nounce a decision." Bonnie swung her hips as she walked over, wanting
669
to laugh but not daring to. She didn't expect Acheson to be so soft in the
head, unexpectedly cocking things up to this extent.
"What decision? Who made it? If this decision is not in my mind, I'll
make the other person pay a painful price." Gustav pulled off his tie, his
eyes full of hostility.
"This decision was given to me from the top." Bonnie froze, explaining
before Acheson got too mad, "The top brass are not confused to the point
where they want to get rid of you, killing you would mean they'd also
have to pack their things and head home. So, they'd decided to make
Romeo 'quit', but I persuaded them to give Romeo a chance. For the rest
of his photo shoots, Romeo's 30 shots will be reduced to 5. That way, his
5 photos must beat out the other players' combined 150 photos, other‐
wise, he'll be eliminated."
"What do you think? Isn't it very thrilling and challenging? It's fair right?
And because there are only six players left, the duration of the games
will greatly reduce, but each episode still needs to fill 50-minutes, so not
much footage will be edited out. We can use this change to turn the
recording into a live broadcast and make the audience see for themselves
if we give Romeo any advantages."
Here, she paused for a moment, then cautiously asked "What do you
think of the proposal? You're not really going to resign right? If you do,
Dave will take over your position. He's gambling on you having true
feelings for Romeo and voluntarily quitting to protect him. But if he's in
charge, we'll be out of luck and Romeo will still be attacked!"
Dave Acheson was an illegitimate child of old Acheson, he'd been covet‐
ing Acheson family's industry for a long time. He had no talent, but he
loved strutting around like a mad dog and biting everybody in his way.
Gustav certainly wouldn't let Dave Acheson succeed. He considered for

a moment, then agreed to Bonnie's proposal. He wasn't refusing to make
concessions for Romeo just to protect himself, he just knew that once he
resigned, even if Romeo's performance was still outstanding, Dave
wouldn't ignore him. Dave was always willing to use the most despicable
means to destroy everything Gustav cared about.
670
"It'll be okay, Romeo can do it. Even his first shot is always extremely
wonderful, no one can catch him, including me, and many well-known
supermodels." Seeing her boss' expression sinking like a stone in water,
Bonnie patted his shoulder in comfort.
Gustav responded by giving her a cold glare. He knew, of course, that

Kitten would never be defeated, his excellence was far beyond every‐
one's imaginations. He was just worried that Kitten would get angry
when he learned that this punishment was all his fault. Will he be really
angry? Will he never want to talk to me again? God knew how his stom‐
ach was spasming in nervousness.
While Gustav was tangled, the car arrived at the villa. Bonnie had no in‐
tention of letting the other players know too much. She called the
teenager into a separate room, let the cameraman hit record, and briefly
explained the matter, then she placed two sets of screenshots of the social
media outrage.
Gustav covered his face, afraid to look.
John was so angry that he gave him a close-up, focusing on his red ears.
Do you still know shame? This is too outrageous! Because of your weird
taste, my idol could be eliminated!
But in fact, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't feel anger or panic, only excitement.
Making him, a former successful supermodel, compete with a bunch of
rookies, he always found his victories boring. His seemingly free and
easy personality hid some militant traits, he loved a difficult challenge.
He even felt that Bonnie could cut her five chances down to three.
He looked at the photos of Rooney for several minutes before he slowly

opened, "It's very adorable, what's its name?"
"He's called Rooney, and I think you're way cuter than him." Gustav
never ignored an opportunity to praise his sweetheart. He saw Bonnie
giving him a fierce stare, so he hurriedly corrected his attitude, "I'm sorry
for causing such a big problem for you, but I'm sure you can overcome
it."
Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to smile bitterly, "I have no room to disagree,
isn't that right? Only in this way can I prove my strength, and also fix
671
your reputation, Mr. Acheson. For everyone who believes in me and sup‐
ports me, I accept your decision."
"It's great of you to think like that." Bonnie stood up and embraced the
boy.
Gustav also gave him a solid hug and whispered in his ear, "I'm sorry,
and... I love you."
The bottom tip of Zhou Yun Sheng's heart was gently stirred a bit.
====================================================
T/N:
Accompanying the Prince to study -- inconsequential side characters.

Filler.
Bottom tip of the heart- innermost feelings
672
Chapter 93
After the few people reached a consensus, the contestants were sum‐
moned to hear the decision.
"For special reasons, we've decided to cut Romeo's total shots. In short,
you will still enjoy your thirty chances, but he only has five shots. If in
those five chances he doesn't take a wonderful photo, he'll fall to the bot‐
tom rank and the program group will unconditionally eliminate him."
As Bonnie's voice faded, the contestants cheered. Emily raised her hand
and asked, "The judges made this decision, is it because Romeo was
cheating in the competition? If so, he should be directly eliminated, not
given five chances. This decision itself is unfair."
Gustav's icy glare cut into her, and Bonnie looked at her harshly before
opening. "I can use my own reputation and life to guarantee that Romeo
has never cheated in this game, and the program group and the judges
have never opened a back door for him. He made it this far by relying on
his own strength. Some people think that it's fair of us to make such a de‐
cision, but in my opinion, it's simply a crime to use despicable means to
stifle a talented and brilliant future star. I feel very sad that our society
has fallen to the point where we can't even tolerate the talented!"
She moved her gaze from Emily's frozen body and slowly looked at the
other contestants, then she continued "If you win the game, you shouldn't
be proud, you should be ashamed. Because you're not relying on your
own strength to win, you're taking advantage of others. Like if a healthy
man forces a lame man to compete in a sprint, even if the healthy man
rushes to the finish line, he doesn't deserve cheers, he deserves ridicule!
This is a serious violation of the principle of fair play."
She said this then pulled Romeo into her bosom and assured, "Romeo,
making this so unfair was not my intention, but I believe you can persist
to the end. You're awesome, I love you!"
"Thank you." Zhou Yun Sheng hugged her back, his eyes curved in a real
smile.
673
Gustav couldn't intimately communicate with the teenager, even a hug

was off-limits. He could only try to stay away from him, to no longer
give others an excuse to attack him. He inserted his hands into his trouser
pockets, seemingly indifferent, but his fists were trembling.
Ivana also stepped up to embrace the boy, followed by a male player who
had recently developed a closer relationship with Romeo. The other
players stood in place, embarrassed.
They were shamed by Bonnie's words. Outsiders didn't know, but the
people involved understood that Romeo didn't use any cheats, he'd relied
on his own strength to make it so far. When he entered the photo shoot
state, his overbearing and prevalent charm was irresistible.
Even if he only had five shots, he would still have the same extremely
beautiful photos. So, if they once again lost to him, they would be
ridiculed by the audience, and it would be even more embarrassing.
The people who were just gloating had stopped, completely out of laugh‐
ter.
After Bonnie left, she posted the video on the official website, many peo‐
ple agreed with her sympathetic words for Romeo. Romeo's excellence
was obvious, if given the opportunity, he would be able to climb to the
glorious top. Because of some people's despicable jealousy, a talented
young man was being strangled, is this the so-called fairness? How
ridiculous!
Public opinion tilted towards Romeo, and he didn't have the slightest dip
in fans, in fact, the number doubled again. The public was often more
willing to sympathize with the weak. Although Romeo was not weak,
anyone could see that he was being treated unfairly.
Calls for the higher-ups in ABC, the ones who'd made the decision, to
eat shit abounded, and someone really did wrap up a mass of stool and
mailed it to the ABC headquarters.
Gustav finally responded to the matter on his personal homepage. He

didn't give a lengthy explanation to appease the fans, he only simply
wrote -- The darkness in some people's hearts has made me very disap‐
pointed.
674
Everyone could see that he was condemning the fans who'd suppressed
Romeo. In life, who doesn't have a particularly good friend or a special
appreciation for someone else, what was the big deal? Why use such de‐
spicable means to hurt each other?
Romeo's fans felt a little less resentful of him, and his fans began to
panic, realizing that their behavior might have been too much. An idol's
words were powerful, the uproar suddenly subsided, and the program
group received many letters of apology.
But the decision was already made, they couldn't turn it back. Romeo
still only had five opportunities, and the whole shooting process was
live, the results could no longer be doubted. As the episode time was
only 50 minutes, Bonnie removed the side challenges and increased the
difficulty of the final shootings.
This was a live broadcast ah, meaning, the audience will immediately see
your every move. If you do something ugly, the program group had no
way to cover for you. This made the players cold sweat in nervousness.
Gustav no longer served as the photographer, he even stopped appearing

in the studio. Bonnie stood alone in the open space, watching the stiff
players.
"The original challenge was for two players to pick each other's clothing,
style and shooting venue, then pair up. But since Romeo only has five
chances, this would be very unfavorable for his partner, so I changed the
theme to......"
"No, just shoot it the same way. I'll be Romeo's partner." Ivana suddenly
raised her hand and said.
The cameraman targeted her, and the audience before the TV instantly
stirred.
Bonnie knew that she was going to face a lot of sudden challenges, but
she didn't expect the first person to challenge her would be Ivana. But,
she had a hunch that she would be very happy with the next few events.
Ivana hugged her girlfriend's shoulder and said bluntly, "Five shots is
enough. How far Romeo goes is how far I'll go. I don't want to remain on
675
a show where he is eliminated for bullshit reasons."
You go girl, shout it out! Bonnie had felt her face stinging in pain when
she had to deliver such a shit verdict to Romeo, even though it was either
that or eliminate him.
The audience praised Ivana's straightforwardness and loyalty, then they

greatly ridiculed the ABC executives and Gustav's fans. The two groups
were now particularly hated on the Internet, even Gustav's popularity
falling.
But no one knew, Gustav not only didn't feel depressed, he was happy to
see things progress this way. He wanted everyone to support Romeo, as
for his fans, sorry, he no longer cared what they thought. He wanted to
live for himself.
Bonnie coughed and confirmed again. "Have you considered this fully?
Five shots, no more."
"I have nothing to think about, I'm only willing to partner with Romeo."
Ivana curled her lip.
Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled and gave Ivana a solid hug.
"Okay then, we'll work as planned. See that wall of graffiti? There are
three styles of graffiti, you'll come to me and draw straws, then choose
your clothing and style according to the graffiti style you get. After‐
wards, you'll stand in front of the graffiti wall for your photo shoot. The
group who can integrate their style and the graffiti wall into one will be
this episode's TOP1."
The contestants looked back and found that the studio had really put up a
huge graffiti wall. The wall was divided into three pieces, one was a
fairy tale style, painted with colorful mushrooms, like Alice in Wonder‐
land, there were all kinds of lovely animals, it looked very dreamlike.
One side had an abstract style, a variety of gorgeous colors converged to‐
gether, giving of a messy, passionate, aggressive feeling.
The last one was the simplest, there was almost no style, just two colors,
the left was black and the right side was white, the middle of the black
676
and white blended to write out 'FREEDOM'.
The players stared at the wall, making up their own plans.
Bonnie took out a little bag and asked the partners to send a representa‐
tive to draw a straw. Emily's group got the fairy tale graffiti. She laughed
amusingly, it seemed that she was satisfied with the wall.
Zhou Yun Sheng sent Ivana to draw, the choice of wall didn't matter for
him. Maybe people thought that five shots were pitiful, but it was more
than enough for him. His brain's computing power was no less than 007,
just glancing at the venue gave him the best shooting plan, and the de‐
tails could be infinitely adjusted. He knew how to plan out the five pic‐
tures for the best effect better than the photographer.
Ivana drew the black and white wall. She felt it was too monotonous and
not very imaginative, so she turned back to her girlfriend and shrugged.
"It doesn't matter, we'll do great." Zhou Yun Sheng hugged her shoulder,
playfully rubbing her red hair.
The two went to the clothing room. Zhou Yun Sheng didn't deliberate, he
directly picked two sets of simple suits, a pure black set and a pure white
set. The white suit had a black shirt inside, the black suit had a white
shirt, the tie color was also the opposite.
Ivana's mind was more open than the Pacific, she let her girlfriend pick
the clothes while she took out a PSP to waste time, from time to time
she'd ask "We good yet?". On the other hand, the two other groups were
arguing over different views. Emily had a very strong personality, so her
partner must unconditionally obey her, this led to an escalating quarrel
between the two.
Bonnie hurriedly took the staff between the rooms so these wonderful
scenes could be seen by the audience. When the other two groups finally
got it together, Ivana and Zhou Yun Sheng were done styling and were
standing in front of the graffiti wall, ready to shoot.
Zhou Yun Sheng let the stylist dye Ivana's fire-red hair black, and dyed
his own hair white, they didn't need any more make-up.
677
Ivana's facial features were hardened again, her eyebrows were thick,
dark and slightly upturned, looking very sinister. Her character was very
free and easy, uninhibited, she wore the pure black suit and stood in front
of the white wall, simply handsome enough to blind people.
And Romeo was also handsome enough to blind, he wore a pure white
suit, clean, clear and eye-catching. He leaned back against the black
wall, his hands inserted into his trouser pockets, his legs crossed and his
stance lazy, his slightly raised jaw and half closed eyelids brought out a
casual cool feeling.
Ivana was also leaning on the wall with both hands in her pockets, her
expression was lazy and loose, the same posture, but it brought out a
more robust feeling.
They stood in a clear black and white world, strangely blending together,
the picture looked very refined, pure, and elegant.
"You hit the mark!" The photographer quickly pressed the shutter and
shouted excitedly. Less is more, this was the eternal theme of fashion.
The audience in front of the TV were fascinated by the two people. This
was the first time they saw Romeo's shooting process. He hardly paused
to think, when the photographer pressed the shutter, he immediately put
on his next pose, completely natural.
The two slowly approached each other, one 183 cm, the other 180 cm,
standing together you could hardly see the height gap, they whispered
something, then Ivana put her arm on Romeo's shoulders and exposed a
bright smile, Romeo just slightly bent his sea blue eyes, but the natural
beauty in his pupil was equally exciting.
The two people were warm and quiet, like the sun and the moon, black
and white, Yin and Yang, indispensable to each other.
"Perfect! You're the most perfect partners I've ever seen! I love it!" The
photographer shouted wildly as he pressed the shutter.
They naturally changed their pose, and the photographer clicked the
shutter, the five photos finished in less than a minute.
678
"I finally know why Gustav admires Romeo, he knows that he is the dar‐
ling of the camera. No matter from which angle, the camera always loves
him, it's shocking. When I was shooting him, my blood was boiling and I
didn't want to stop. I'm going to invite him to be my exclusive mode, I
absolutely can't let Gustav take him away!"
The photographer turned to announce his admiration to the cameraman.

He clicked on a remote, and the five photos were projected to the audi‐
ence, white and black, rough and soft, ice and fire blended in a thrilling
scene, immediately grabbing everyone's attentions.
And the photographer's reputation in the photography circle was even

greater than Gustav's. He understood that Gustav's obsession with
Romeo was like an artist's obsession with their Muse. He wonderfully
guided the direction of public opinion, causing Gustav's fans who had re‐
quested Romeo's elimination to feel even more embarrassed.
God, we made a huge mistake! We made our idol lose his source of in‐
spiration! Maybe he'll never take photos again! I'm so scared! A fan
gripped their hair and wailed in front of the TV.
There were more worried people like her. Romeo used his skill to slap all
the people who thought he was cheating. Thirty shots, forget it, he only
needed five, no, in fact, as long he had one he could throw the other
players out on the curb.
The audience thought about it, it seemed that each of Romeo's photos
that won TOP1 was his first pose. Every time he struck, he'd win in one
fell swoop, his strength was too advanced!
The two's wonderful performance made the other two groups feel the
pressure. They began to doubt their choices, wandering if there was time
to change their clothes or change their style. They were stiff-faced and
astringent, so the photographer frequently felt angry and had to come
forward to correct their posture and remind them where the lights were
focused.
"God, shooting them and shooting Romeo is like heaven and earth. Gus‐
tav, poor Gustav, no wonder he was always looking at his watch when he
was shooting them." The photographer rattled on and complained, and
the audience before the TV once again understood Gustav's feelings.
679
They also had a clearer understanding of how big a gap there was be‐
tween the other players and Romeo.
Romeo relied on cheating to get to today? How ridiculous!
The shooting finally ended, and the program group immediately released
the photos online so they could be scored. In the past, they would pick
the best one, but in order to show fairness and transparency, all the pho‐
tos were posted.
Romeo and Ivana only had a pitiful five while the other two groups had
thirty. But this time, it was not the quantity, but the quality. The audience
could kneel and worship Romeo and Ivana's photos, but the other two
groups' photos only brought disdain.
There was no doubt that TOP1 still belonged to Romeo and Ivana. The
other two groups were outdone and lost in embarrassment. Before, they
thought that the group's decision to cut Romeo's shots couldn't be better,
but now, they were considering pleading for Romeo. At least, if Romeo
returned to normal, their loss wouldn't be so embarrassing.
"I don't care if it's not fair. I only know that with only 5 chances, one
mistake is worth more, and nobody's perfect. If he has a bad day,
wouldn't he be out of luck? I think things are good this way." Emily's
words dispelled everyone's ideas, but they also made the audience hate
her to the bone.
Cheap woman, how come you're not being eliminated? Everyone band
together to quickly get rid of her!
This post received a lot of praise, they'd had enough of Emily's black
heart. Of course, there were some egoists who thought she was very
practical and supported her.
This time a male player was eliminated, Emily's partner. Emily had
pushed him out as group representative to bear the judges' poisonous
tongues. When he stepped down, he embraced everyone, but rejected
Emily, this made her redden in embarrassment.
Since the recording and broadcasting was live, the players' lives in the
villa wouldn't appear in the current episodes, but they would be edited
680
into a highlights episode that would air a week before the final broadcast.
So, the original three weeks till the end of the game turned into four
weeks, and the players had more than a week of rest time.
"Children, look who I brought." Bonnie clapped and some people came
through the doorway. Ivana screamed and ran towards a middle-aged
woman, her mother. The two other players also saw their loved ones, ex‐
cept for Romeo and Emily.
Emily breathed a sigh of relief, she didn't want to see her mother, she
was afraid she wouldn't be able to control her anger and pick up a vase to
smash it over her head. Zhou Yun Sheng had long known that Romeo's
Aunt couldn't come. He'd found evidence of their embezzlement of
Romeo's heritage and had anonymously submitted it to the police, that
woman was now in jail.
He walked alone to a corner and looked at the AI on his wrist. He had

found out who had incited the netizens to demand his expulsion and had
prepared a grand 'gift' for him-evidence of financial fraud, enough to
bankrupt the man and make him sink into the mud. However, he was sur‐
prised to find that the other man was currently living in the ICU ward be‐
cause of a drug overdose, and according to news reports, the doctor had
detected HIV in his blood.
How can things be so coincidental? His mind immediately flew to Gus‐

tav's gentle and humble face, the man looked warmhearted, but appar‐
ently, he had a ruthless spirit. Laughing softly, he clicked the send but‐
ton, he didn't mind pushing the man deeper into the abyss of despair. It
was the icing on the cake.
"Romeo, are you all right?" Bonnie was talking to the parents when she
saw the young man hiding in the corner and fiddling with his watch, his
back looked very lonely.
"I'm fine." Zhou Yun Sheng looked up and smiled.
"My Dear, your Aunt was too busy working to see you. She wants you to
take care, she also misses you." Bonnie didn't tell the teenager the truth,
worried that it would affect his game mood.
"Yes, I know." Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, grateful for Bonnie's care.
681
The contestants were leaving with their families, looking to get a good
meal at an atmospheric restaurant. The charges were reimbursed by the
program group, provided that they allowed the team to shoot their scenes
and broadcast it. The deal was a bargain.
Ivana had wanted to invite Romeo, but Bonnie had already made an ap‐
pointment with him, so she left, assured.
As the host, Bonnie had the obligation to take care of the two players.
She picked a French restaurant, and chatted with them about their experi‐
ence while eating a luxurious dinner.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Emily had already crossed the point of no return,
they wouldn't hypocritically pretend to be friendly, the cameraman took a
battle picture of the two (Emily sneering, Romeo coldly silent) and left.
"Romeo, those things that wronged you before. Are you still angry?"
Bonnie asked tentatively.
This little thing was not on Zhou Yun Sheng's heart. He knew the strong
emotions Gustav had for him, he couldn't accept him, but he wouldn't
hate him. Love is the most precious thing in the world, even if the love is
not the one you want, you can just neatly refuse it, you don't have to use
disgusting means to break it.
"No, I'm not angry. On the contrary, I'm grateful to Mr. Acheson for such
appreciation." He slowly shook his head.
Emily's eyes flashed, she deduced that the punishment really was related
to Mr. Acheson, but for what specifically? She wanted to buy an Enter‐
tainment Weekly, but she was stuck to Bonnie's side, she didn't have the
opportunity. Perhaps she should ask the other contestants when she went
back, maybe their families knew.
She absent-mindedly cut her steak, giving hostile glances to the boy sit‐
ting opposite her from time to time.
Zhou Yun Sheng asked the waitress for a bottle of red wine and blinked
his big eyes to sell meng to Bonnie, "Bonnie, can I have a little red wine?
Just a wee bit. The cameraman is gone, no one would know."
682
Bonnie was a little embarrassed. The boy was three months from adult‐
hood, he shouldn't be drinking, but when she was fifteen years old, she
was already sneaking away to drink, so it should be okay, right?
She slowly reached toward the bottle of wine, but a big hand stretched
out from above Romeo's head and took the wine away. The hand's owner
scolded. "No, you can only drink milk."
Emily instantly boiled. She finally saw Mr. Acheson again, the man who
could decide her fate.
683
Chapter 94
Gustav's appearance pleasantly surprised Emily, she stood up while fix‐
ing her hair and reached out to shake his hand, looking very flustered. Of
course, she was exaggerating most of this panic. There was no star in the
world that didn't like seeing others fall over themselves to worship them.
Compared to her, Zhou Yun Sheng's response was very dull, he and Bon‐
nie stayed in their chairs and smiled politely.
"Hello." Gustav quickly shook Emily's hands, his attitude was very po‐
lite, but he looked unusually cold. He was pretending to be calm more
than Emily was pretending to be flustered. This was the first time he'll
have dinner with his sweetheart, and also sit so close. His heart was al‐
most jumping out of his chest, his palms had a layer of cold sweat, and
his tie was squeezing his Adam's apple, even swallowing was difficult.
He tilted his head down, confirmed that his clothing was still very ele‐
gant and graceful, and that his panic sweat was covered by his fresh
cologne, then sat next to the boy and gave him a warm embrace.
"Romeo, how have you been lately?" His dry, hoarse voice startled Bon‐
nie. The others didn't notice, but she knew the normal Gustav was defi‐
nitely not like this. Since he walked through the door, his whole body
had been very stiff, and he waked as gracefully as a huge crab.
He was the world's most expensive male supermodel, seeing him behave
like this was shameful. Bonnie covered her forehead and rolled her eyes.
"I'm fine Mr. Acheson, you know that, we saw each other the day before
yesterday, remember?" Zhou Yun Sheng quipped. He didn't expect such
a tall and strong man to be so cute. But, no matter how cute he was, he
couldn't accept him unless he was that man.
He couldn't figure out what was going on, why couldn't he feel his love's
proximity and had to rely on speculation or intimate contact? He didn't
want to become a kissing maniac and indecently assault every handsome
man he saw.
684
"Of course, but I'm concerned about you every day." Gustav immediately
nodded, "Even one day without seeing you feels like a year. I saw Old
Duke's (the guest photographer) pictures of you. They're very good, but
not the best. If it was me that was shooting, it would've turned out much
better. My lens love you the most!" And so do I!
Because there were two extras at the table, he reluctantly concealed his
affectionate confession.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that this was the way of the West, they always
openly admired the people they liked. He covered the goose bumps on
the back of his hand and smiled an ignorant and shy smile.
Bonnie was enjoying herself, eating a delicious dinner while admiring

her old friend's gallant act. Emily felt neglected. She had always known
that Gustav treated Romeo differently, but the difference had never been
so blatant. As long as Romeo was present, Gustav's eyes could only see
him, everyone else was just dispensable furnishings.
Is this really just an artist's obsession with his muse? It was too intense,
his eyes were two flames, almost charring Romeo.
She was unwilling to give up, she wanted to make the man pay attention
her, so she pushed over the unfolded napkin and smiled, "Mr. Acheson,
I've always wanted your signature, but I had no chance to ask, can you
give me one today?"
She finally got the man's attention, but the passion in his eyes quickly
extinguish, replaced by cold alienation. This was the true nature of Gus‐
tav Acheson, he was seemingly gentle and humble, but he always main‐
tained a certain distance with everyone, he never allowed them to get
closer by even half a step.
Gustav's feelings for Emily could only be described as 'disgusted', he

smiled and waved, "Sorry, I didn't bring a pen today."
"I can borrow one from the waiter." Emily responded positively.
Just then, the waitress walked up and put a mug of warm milk down on
the napkin, she stooped to say "It's hot, drink slowly." Gustav picked up
685
the cup and put it in front of Kitten, then he naturally scrunched up the
napkin and threw it into a trash can.
Emily paled, then she hurriedly put up a glass of red wine to cover her
face, she didn't mention the signature again. She was secretly reflecting
on what she had done to offend the man and make him so disgusted with
her. Yes, it was disgust. He looked at her as if he was looking at an an‐
noying fly, this gave her self-esteem a devastating blow.
Gustav didn't have the mind to take care of others, he stared at Kitten as
he stuck out his tongue to lick the hot milk little by little. His smile
widened at the sight and his eyes softened.
Zhou Yun Sheng loved wine, but he loved milk more. He held the warm
almond milk and sipped slowly, his stomach warmed up and he narrowed
his eyes in sleepiness.
Gustav's heart melted into a pool of water. He gave Bonnie a look and
hinted, "Did you enjoy your dinner?" Eat quickly and drag that other ex‐
tra away.
"It was okay. But I want to order some creamy vanilla baked escargot."
Bonnie needed some incentives.
"If you like, I can have my chef cook it for you later. You're a model, you
shouldn't eat too much high-calorie things at once."
"Okay, you have to remember." Bonnie shrugged, pulled the napkin out
from around her neck and said, " Emily, my dear, we're leaving."
"Now? I wanted another glass of red wine." Emily was reluctant to leave.
"There's red wine in the villa's fridge, you can go back and drink." Bon‐
nie grabbed her arm, her attitude firm. She saw many women like Emily,
in order to gain power, they could climb any ladder, but Gustav obvi‐
ously didn't want to be her step.
"Mr. Acheson and Romeo ..."
"They've got something to talk about." Bonnie pulled Emily to the door
and whispered in her ear. "A wise girl knows what should and shouldn't
686
be done. You don't want to provoke Mr. Acheson, his power is not lim‐
ited to the fashion industry."
Emily finally looked back at the two people getting closer to each other
and felt resentment, but she had to accept the threat. One day, one day,
these people will crawl at her feet!
"Romeo, I'm sorry about the things before. I didn't mean to cause you
any trouble, I just couldn't restrain my heart." As soon as the miscella‐
neous people left, Gustav immediately moved closer to Kitten, placed an
arm on the sofa behind him and tried to grasp his hand.
"I accept your apology, it's late ... ..." Zhou Yun Sheng didn't want to face
this man, he could hear the man's heart beating crazily and heard him
breathing more heavily, the man's feelings for him were deeper than he'd
imagined.
"No, please don't go, please stay and listen to me seriously. If I don't tell
you, I think I'll go crazy." Gustav grabbed his wrist, his eyes glowing.
"I can only think about you to sleep every night, even if we just met an
hour ago. I knew I was gay when I was a kid, and I was only interested
in men with beautiful eyes. But before I met you, I just appreciated them,
never loved them. Now I know, all this time, I was waiting for you. I'm
going crazy with love for you, please give me a chance?" With just those
few words he had a parched throat and a heart on the brink of exhaus‐
tion, he stared at the boy's expression, afraid of the rejection he could
get.
"No......"
Zhou Yun Sheng had just spit out the word when the man unexpectedly
leaned forward to give him a warm kiss. He was about to push him away
and refuse, but he was surprised, his clenched jaw slightly loosened and
he met the man's powerful tongue. They kissed for a few minutes before
separating, and Zhou Yun Sheng spit out a sigh of relief. He wanted to
speak, but the man hastily blocked his mouth again.
That word 'no' had made Gustav feel terrified, he didn't want to hear it
again.
687
They kissed seven or eight times, then Zhou Yun Sheng finally found it
unbearable and pushed him away, "Enough, my tongue is going numb!"
Gustav begged, "Baby, don't turn me down so quickly, please consider it

carefully for a while then give me a reply. Please? I promise you, I'll be
the best lover in the world."
Zhou Yun Sheng looked into the man's eyes and nodded. Of course he
knew he was the best lover in the world, even if they were light-years
apart, the man would always intuitively find him.
Gustav felt weak, he was almost scared to death.
The two people sat silently for a while, then Zhou Yun Sheng picked up
his coat and said, "Send me back." He really wanted to get together, but
he was worried he would get himself into trouble by getting carried
away, so everything had to wait until after the game was over.
Gustav immediately stood up and pulled his chair for him, very attentive.
The car ride was quiet, and the car firmly stopped at the villa. Zhou Yun
Sheng got off, and after two steps he turned around and said, "I think I've
considered it clearly... ..."
What can be considered in such a short time? Gustav was very uneasy,
he waved his hand again and again, "No, no, please consider carefully, at
least until the end of the game."
"No, I'll date you, because your kiss made me fascinated." The real deal
of being smitten. Zhou Yun Sheng winked and strode back to the villa.
"What? Baby? Can you say that again?" Gustav immediately jumped out
of the car to chase him, but he saw the other players sticking their heads
out of the villa and had to stop. His expression was fierce, ecstatic and
disbelieving.
God, tell me it's not my imagination! He really agreed!
"Baby, you promised right? Did you really say yes? Anyway, I'll promise
myself to you!" He shouted many times, then pumped his fist into the air.
688
He fluttered home and posted a message on his social media account -- A

new day, a day worth remembering, the happiest and most pleasant day!
Thank God and thank my beloved! He ended the post with infatuated
cartoon gifs.
-------------------
After a day off, the game started again, there were still five players left.
Bonnie took them to the studio and warned, "This is the semi-final
round, and we'll knock out a player today, but it's possible to knock out
two players, it all depends on your performance. The knockout decision
is not in the hands of the audience, nor in the hands of the judges today,
but in our client's hands. As a model, your most important job is to take
pictures for the customer's satisfaction."
She introduced the customer to everyone, a tall, bearded and strong look‐
ing man. His eyes were pre-occupied with staring at a female contestant's
plump chest, when he noticed that the camera was aiming at him, he
gave an awkward cough, then introduced the product.
He was MOT's sales director, this time, they were promoting the com‐
pany's latest research and development product, the Skywalker Tablet
PC. The Skywalker was a very powerful computer, it came with many of
the most advanced software, especially its file and image processing
functions-it could be called the world's vanguard in the IT industry. The
name 'Skywalker' was enough to show their confidence in their product.
After a brief introduction, Mr. Director added, "So, your task today is to
make a poster for my computer. I'll give you thirty minutes each, and in
those thirty minutes, you can take an unlimited number of pictures. Then
you can pick out the best for me to review."
Unlimited photos, they were no longer limited to thirty shots. This was
definitely good news! As the contestants cheered, Mr. Director immedi‐
ately poured cold water on them, "But, the costumes, styles, photogra‐
phy, lighting, and image touch-up is all on yourself. No one else will be
responsible for your results."
He picked up a stylish Tablet PC, showed it to the audience, then contin‐

ued, "If you're not satisfied with the photo, you can use our product for
689
post-production. Its powerful image processing capabilities will certainly

give you an eye-opener."
"But what if I'm a computer idiot? I don't even know how to use Word."
Ivana said frankly.
"Don't worry, I'll send each of you a technician at the end of your shoot‐
ing. They will be responsible for teaching you how to use it." When the
contestants were touching up their photos, the exchanges between them
and the technicians could once again serve to promote the powerful func‐
tions of their product, the publicity would be very good.
The contestants nodded, then they saw that John was closing-up of his
idol, who was staring at the tablet with hot lava eyes.
"I like electronics, especially PCs." Zhou Yun Sheng turned red and
smiled at the camera.
Emily, who stood beside him, suddenly raised her hand and said, "Isn't
the program group imposing sanctions on Romeo? So his time should be
halved."
The fans in front of the TV blew up, poking at the TV screen with nasty
insults, everything from brat to cheap-looking hooker, some wanted to
drag Emily out and beat her up.
Bonnie was about to speak when Mr. Director opened, "The program
group is the program group, the sponsor is the sponsor. I don't care if you
think it's fair, I just know that my product has to have the best poster, so
everyone has to have equal resources. If you want to suppress an oppo‐
nent, do it on someone else's time, please don't take my product as a
joke. I came here for serious work, not to give you a tool to fool around
with!"
He was so blunt that Emily reddened in shame. The rest of the players
covered their mouths and grinned, and Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at her as
if she were just a clown.
Bonnie didn't come out to mediate, she waited for everyone to have a
laugh before bringing them to the shooting venue.
690
"Is this the background? A piece of white cloth?" Ivana couldn't believe
it, the studio had five large and spaced-out white cloths. Such a monoto‐
nous background, how could they play?
"You'll find a way to figure it out later. As long as there's a powerful

computer involved, even if you want to shoot in out of space, it's not im‐
possible." Bonnie winked mysteriously.
"This is to let us use the image processing software to add in the back‐
ground. Don't worry, the software will certainly have a background effect
that satisfies you." Zhou Yun Sheng whispered in Ivana's ear. Mr. Direc‐
tor apparently heard the remark and nodded to him with a smile.
Bonnie snapped he fingers, and the countdown began, the contestants

shrieked and rushed into the clothing room. Zhou Yun Sheng picked out
a casual gray V-neck sweater, white casual pants and a pair of black and
white shoes. He slightly fiddled with his hair to make it seem fluffy and
bouncy, then he walked to the white wall and talked with the lighting di‐
vision. They said the players were in charge of lighting, but in fact, they
just wanted them to tell the staff what effects they wanted.
The computer came in five colors -- black, white, blue, yellow, orange.
Zhou Yun Sheng made the lighting division cast a blue halation on the
white cloth, then a yellow halation, orange halation, white halation, light
gray halation, and he only pressed the shutter between color changes.
"What is he doing? There must be modeling and products in the photo,

he should know that right?" Mr. Director was very worried. He owed a
great deal to Gustav, so he didn't mind taking good care of his baby, but
his baby was shooting bland halation effect photos, he didn't know how
to help.
"Don't worry, he won't mess it up." Bonnie nonchalantly waved, she was
squinting at the young man's exposed white, round shoulder. His sweater
was too loose, any little movement would reveal a very sexy collarbone
and a small slice of shoulder, if Gustav was in the studio, he would be
the embodiment of a wolf.
Mr. Director shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking.
691
Zhou Yun Sheng finished the light color curtain, fixed the camera on the
tri-pod, then began filming himself. He was not posing, just standing up‐
right, stretching his arm out, holding a white Tablet PC in the palm of his
hand. He exerted some effort with his wrist and twisted it flexibly, mak‐
ing it look like he was holding a basketball, rotating it. The camera was
set to shoot every second, the dense lights flashed, then he changed to a
black tablet and repeated the previous shooting process.
The staff stood by and watched him shoot five groups of such photos,
dumbfounded.
Mr. Director swirled his finger by his temple, apparently doubting

whether Romeo's brain had a problem. Everyone could see that these
pictures were plain, even his fairy-like beauty couldn't save them.
The audience in front of the TV had to cover their faces, moaning,

"Romeo, wake up soon, your shoot is useless! Use your previous mo‐
mentum to kill them, or you'll be eliminated here!"
The rest of the contestants didn't have time to watch Romeo, but they
could deduce by the staff's chatter that he had apparently gone crazy, and
the tension in their hearts suddenly reduced by half. Of course, this didn't
include Ivana, she jumped and waved at Romeo, hoping he would
quickly fix himself, but he only gave her a light glance.
Emily had insight into Mr. Acheson's feelings for Romeo, she felt that if
she didn't fight dirty, the title would fall into Romeo's hands, so she
walked out wearing only a large bathrobe.
When she began her shooting, the scene suddenly got noisy, causing
Bonnie and Mr. Director to quickly look over.
"My God!" Bonnie had to marvel at Emily's boldness. She'd made the
stylist blow out her hair very curly and loose, just enough to cover the
two points on her chest, and she wore nothing else. So, she sat cross-
legged in front of the wall, stark-naked, both hands clamped an orange
tablet, using it to block her most intimate part.
Her whole body was coated with a layer of bronze powder, the lighting
bringing out the feeling of an ancient Greek sculpture.
692
"She has a lot of fun ideas." Mr. Director thumbed up.
Emily heard this comment during a shooting gap and gave a triumphant
smile. The audience in front of the TV were focused on her sexy body,
temporarily pushing their resentment from before into the back of their
minds.
At the end of the 30-minute shooting time, Mr. Director gave them 15
minutes to revise their photo. They could select their most satisfying
photo and modify it, for example, adding a few fantasy effects to the
scenery. MOT technicians walked up to help them.
"This software is very powerful, I'm going to teach you... ..." The techni‐
cian assigned to Zhou Yun Sheng was silenced, he stared at the boy's
slender fingers flying over the keyboard, all the photos were blended to‐
gether to create a dazzling effect. His professional skills was not inferior
to MOT's top designers.
His intention to teach him was simply superfluous. After the picture was
processed, the technician stared at it blankly for a long time then
squeezed out a sentence, "Romeo... you win."
Emily slightly darkened the background of her picture, making her skin
look more textured, and rejected all the technician's proposed amend‐
ments. She felt that she was perfect enough, adding anything was super‐
fluous.
The technician shrugged and stopped talking.
After 15 minutes, the contestants came forward to submit their work. In

due course, Mr. Director gave the most pertinent evaluation, and when it
was Emily's turn, he stared at the picture for a long time, his fingers
stroking his jaw, his expression very subtle. The viewers in front of the
television thought that he must have been fascinated by Emily, because
they felt the same.
Emily is hot enough to cause nosebleeds!
Zhou Yun Sheng was the last one, he handed over his Tablet PC. Mr. Di‐
rector stared at the young man on the screen who held a computer single-
handedly, unsure what to say. This photo could be ranked first....if you
693
count backwards! He felt sorry for his old friend, his baby didn't seem as
excellent as he'd described.
"Boss, you should click Play. This is a dynamic picture." The technician
assigned to the boy couldn't help but remind.
Mr. Director was surprised, then he pressed play and the basic photo sud‐
denly moved in a synthetic dynamic map, regardless of the results, the
technological skill was enough to crush all opponents.
Bonnie hit the play button step by step. The boy was still, a refreshing
moonlight smile on his face while the computer in his palm was spin‐
ning, the shell constantly changing to gorgeous colors. Behind the boy
were countless spots, it was clearly only five colors, but together, they
created a world of color, like a blowout of colorful ribbons, brilliant fire‐
works, the explosion of the Galaxy. The boy was the extremely quiet
compliment to the stylish computers and the dazzling backgrounds.
Stylish, dynamic, refreshing.
Mr. Director couldn't help but utter 'Wow' as his eyes bulged out, he
asked, "Did you do this for him?"
"No, no, he did it himself, and his computer skills are better than mine."
John immediately sent the captured video to the director, the director
switched to the scene for the viewers to see straightaway. They saw the
boy sitting cross-legged on the ground, editing and communicating with
the technician, "This software is fantastic. The exclusive 'Perfect Image'
digital image processing engine has superior quality processing and re‐
store ability. The processing speed is faster than a step. I love this effect,
it will help me realize my imagination, wonderful!"
As he explained, he slowly turned the monotonous picture into a gor‐

geous piece. John also gave the technician a close-up, his stunned ex‐
pression was interesting.
The audience in front of the TV was completely beaten, they wanted to

kneel before Romeo, the technology emperor. Someone evaluated,
"Romeo used his tech skills to shoot a blockbuster fantasy photo, he's
694
completely overqualified! How many talents has Romeo shown? At this

point, I wouldn't be surprised if you told me he was Superman!"
Mr. Director looked at the video while grinning, without a doubt, this
was his ideal ad, he could simply broadcast the picture as an ad without
editing.
"It's so wonderful! Bravo!" He stared at the picture and praised.
"So, you can announce the champion?" Bonnie smiled and asked.
"Of course." Once again, Mr. Director criticized everyone's photos,

pointing out where he was unsatisfied, when it came to Emily, his tone
was a bit odd, "Emily's photo was so beautiful that I couldn't take my
eyes off it after seeing it."
The camera aimed at Emily, and she smiled with pride.
"But," Mr. Director's voice suddenly turned, "I can't wait to take the
Tablet PC out of her hands and throw it away. I wish I had X-ray vision,
so I can fully appreciate her beautiful body. What's that computer she's
holding? It's covering such a wonderful scenery, how annoying."
Bonnie bowed her head and smiled, she understood where the director's
thoughts were heading.
Most of the male audience in front of the television felt a deep resonance
with him, they also thought that the computer was a hindrance.
"So, I want to eliminate Emily." Mr. Director made this concluding re‐
mark after his warm praise.
The contestants were stunned. Emily was shocked speechless for half a
minute before she angrily interrogated, "Why? Since my picture is so
good, why should I be eliminated?"
Bonnie clapped her hands to draw attention, she enunciated, "Did you re‐
ally forget what I taught you before? As a model, you're just the acces‐
sory, not the protagonist. You want to promote the product or clothing,
not yourself. Emily, do you honestly think you deserve to win the title, if
695
you make the product you're supposed to promote into unwanted trash?
The poster was to sell MOT Skywalkers, not your body!"
Mr. Director added, 'Yes, if we were shooting a cover for playboy, I

would give you the title."
The rest of the contestants laughed, and the viewers in front of the TV
had an epiphany, then nodded in agreement. Some audience members
immediately sent messages to the program group, saying that Emily
would be the best playboy cover girl, her body is too sexy, being a model
is simply a waste.
These remarks destroyed an chance of Emily embarking on a high-end

fashion brand runway in her lifetime, she had been branded with the vul‐
gar mark of pornography.
Emily couldn't even think of a decent rebuttal, she had indeed tried to
use her body to win. If she'd remembered what Bonnie had taught her
earlier, she would have never taken such a risky road.
She felt ashamed, she slowly squat down to hold her head and cry, but
the players didn't want to comfort her, so they directly disregarded her.
In the end, only Emily was eliminated that episode, and the audience
strongly suggested that she sign up for playboy, certain that the issues
would sell out. While they were pushing Emily into the dirt, Romeo's
style was being push higher and higher, technology emperor, literature
and art hipster, sketch master, The Artist, he was crowned with one title
after another.
His talent was remarkable.
Of course, Acheson's neurotic messages also caused a small disturbance.

They were starting to speculate whether Romeo was his lover, or secret
fiancé, or illegitimate child, in short, all kinds of dramatic conclusions.
The semi-final episode was the highlights of the players' life, while the
episode was airing, they were being trained for the final.
Since it was a supermodel contest, it was natural for the runway to de‐
cide the winner. The program group invited one of the world's most fa‐
696
mous fashion designers, Wilson, and used his upcoming autumn and
winter series to display on the runway. This series of clothing were in‐
spired by military uniforms, the lining was very stiff and the colors were
cold, the remaining two female and two male players needed to show
their toughest masculine side, and walk valiantly on the runway.
This was Wilson's basic request for them.
The live broadcast began, and Bonnie came to Wilson and asked him
which player he was most excited about.
"I'm most optimistic about Ivana. She's a very rare masculine female
model, the best match for the interpretation of this series. On the con‐
trary, I'm most worried about the audience's favorite, Romeo. He's under‐
age, and looks both male and female, his figure is also on the dainty side.
I'm worried he might give my men's wear a feminine effect."
Bonnie nodded in understanding.
In order to get the best effect, the cameraman immediately focused at the
background to capture Romeo's figure, then he issued a small gasp.
The always gentle as the moonlight teenager, at the moment, had all his
hair meticulously combed back, revealing his extremely handsome fea‐
tures. His blue eyes were slightly narrowed, his lips naturally upturned,
his expression didn't contain a trace of warmth, giving off a cold and dis‐
tant feeling. He wore a dark brown uniform coat, a belted waist, showing
his perfect inverted triangular stature and slender and straight legs, which
were stuffed into a pair of military boots. He was dressed sharp enough
to cut.
He stepped forward, the sharp coolness was like a knife piercing the eye,
it was impossible to dodge. He could be evil, could be soft and could be
hard, he could easily control any style of clothing.
Wilson gasped in surprised. The audience in front of the TV were al‐

ready drunk, holding their red faces and squealing.
The music sounded, and Miss. Jeffery made the contestants line up and
go out in turn. The young man's every step was firm and calm, like a mo‐
bile combat knife, with a sharp and unparalleled momentum.
697
The seated audience completely forgot to respond, they only dropped

their jaws and looked up at him. He turned at the head of the stage, and
when he disappeared into the dark backstage they actually felt a sense of
loss. The clothes he was wearing was extremely handsome, even the
girls wanted to buy some pieces for themselves, hoping it could give
them the outline of a slender waist and upturned buttocks.
Every time the boy changed his clothes and appeared on the runway, the
audience's applause was always extremely enthusiastic, like waves crash‐
ing against the shore, but it never shook his resolute expression.
The show's temperature was near boiling, and Wilson didn't hesitate to
take Romeo's arm and lead him out for the closing thank you.
Back in the quiet studio, the four contestants' faces were red, like they
were drunk. They were too overwhelmed by the feeling of being in the
limelight.
Bonnie let them tell each other the most likely candidate to win, they
thought about it, then had to say Romeo. He won eight best photos, a
brilliant record, and no one could compete with him, even walking on the
stage, he was the most dazzling presence.
"Romeo, who do you think will win?" Bonnie deliberately made things
difficult.
"No matter who wins, I'll be happy for them." Zhou Yun Sheng dodged
the question and hugged Ivana tightly.
Bonnie nodded and let the audience vote, first, the two lowest scoring
players were eliminated, and when it was only Ivana and Romeo, they
announced that it was advertisement time.
"Can I hit you guys?" Ivana inquired in earnest.
Jeffrey and Eureka laughed, and Zhou Yun Sheng rubbed her meticu‐
lously combed red hair.
Bonnie made a fearful expression, then chuckled and said, "All right, it
was just a joke, our Next Supermodel is---Romeo! Congratulations!"
Countless ribbons rained down in the studio. Ivana didn't feel disap‐
698
pointed, she ran to the startled teenager, who was in tears, and lifted him
up, the other two players walked over and joined in the hug.
This was a life-changing experience, they'd made a lifelong memory, so

they felt very satisfied.
That night, "The Next Supermodel" ratings broke ABC's history. Every‐
one felt that Romeo was eligible to get the title, his excellence was evi‐
dent, no doubt, he would be the most shining star in the fashion circle.
The ABC leaders held a celebratory party for the program group and in‐
vited all the contestants who had participated. When Zhou Yun Sheng
saw Hayden purposefully striding towards him, he thought he was going
to start a fight, but unexpectedly, Hayden pulled him into a strong hug,
blushed and said thank you.
This little brat's back and forth is really unbearable. Zhou Yun Sheng ex‐
claimed, then gave a gentle and open-minded smile in response, but Gus‐
tav hurriedly pulled him into the lounge, cold faced.
"Baby, have you forgotten how much he hurt you?"
"I forgot it." Before the man could panic, Zhou Yun Sheng slowly pulled
out his tie and continued, "He didn't say anything bad to me, I don't need
to remember his good and bad, it's in the past. Now, Gustav Acheson,
why don't we do something more fun, hmm? Do you think I'm frivo‐
lous? After all, we've been dating for less than half a month."
Gustav rubbed his palms on his clothes and stammered, "No, no, I mean,
of course we can do something fun, and no, I don't think you're frivolous.
In fact, I wanted to ask half a month ago. Do you know? When I first
saw you, I immediately started imagining how you would taste ..."
He seemed to feel that he was exposing too much of his shameful side,
so he immediately shut up and ruthlessly pushed the boy up against the
wall and kissed him. Zhou Yun Sheng eagerly wrapped his long legs
around his waist ... ...
The next day, the two were invited to participate in ABC's hottest inter‐
view show. The boy looked very tired, but the taller man looked very
vigorous, when the host asked the man how he saw Romeo, he said
699
smugly, "Romeo is a model with the most potential I've ever seen. He
can easily control any style, even the most bizarre fashion. I think he'll
go farther than me." As soon as the words fell, he gave the boy a gentle
smile.
The young man squinted and smiled.
After the show was broadcasted, everyone knew that Gustav was very
appreciative of the boy, and he never hesitated to praise him on any occa‐
sion. Whenever a reporter asked him about his own affairs, he wouldn't
hesitate to brush them off, but when they asked questions about Romeo,
he would immediately stop to seriously converse. At the end of the
game, he praised all the positive remarks about Romeo and pursued him
crazily.
This state lasted for one year, two years, three years ... ... ten years later,
the two men were holding hands to participate in the talk show again, the
host asked about Romeo, and he immediately reacted in high spirits,
chattering, taking out all kinds of private photos to show off.
Over time, the numb fans gave him a nickname -- Husband Frenzy.
Gustav was simply investing his life in Romeo, and Romeo also self‐
lessly gave him his life in return, the two were a model for the perfect
loving relationship.
As for Emily, the one who should've been standing at the top of the fash‐
ion circle, ten years later, she was a cover girl for a variety of adult mag‐
azines, her name and 'porn' was inseparably linked, she had no way to
wash her reputation white.
==================================================
T/N:
Why don't we do something more fun- ZYS bluntly requested to have

'sexual intercourse' here in the original. This was the best I could come
up with. Feel free to suggest something more creative.
Let's be happy guys! This is halfway through the novel!! And to cele‐
brate, I'll be taking a short break lol. Don't expect another FOD until a
700
month from now, the end of September.
That was 120 pages of my hard work, how long did it take to read? This
was ZYS's last holiday world, so expect some challenges when we get
back. But not too challenging, he's still ZYS after all ?
701
Chapter 95
End of the World Duplication
Zhou Yun Sheng had not yet opened his eyes when he heard someone
shouting in his ear: "Doctor what's wrong? Are you okay? Somebody
help ah, the doctor is injured!" The person shouted then ran out.
He made sure that no one around, then slowly sat up and looked at the
surrounding environment. This was obviously a laboratory, the wall had
three huge storage racks, each shelf had glassware, which were used to
soak human organs and bizarre plants or animals.
In the air, a mixture of disinfectant, chemicals, and human decay min‐

gled, sickening. There was a blast of explosions in the distance, it
seemed that a battle was happening.
Obviously, this was not a peaceful environment, so he should understand

the situation of the original body as soon as possible in order to deal with
it. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately opened 007 to read the data, then
laughed.
Great, this was the Apocalypse, and the original was a young medical
doctor, named Bai Mo Han, who was located in China's largest B Base to
support the study of an antidote for the zombie virus. He didn't hesitate
to use human bodies to experiment, every day, countless ordinary people
and Warriors died by his hands. Everyone in the laboratory was afraid
of him, and some also hated him.
His behavior seemed insane and anti-humanity, but ironically, no one

knew the real thoughts in his head. He only wanted to develop a vaccine
as soon as possible to save the world.
He was a man who looked evil, but actually had a pure mind. He only
knew how to do medical research, he didn't have the slightest bit of
worldly wisdom, so he inadvertently offended a lot of people.
He was destined to die, and die twice.
702
This was a BL world, the protagonist gong was named Lei Chuan, before
the Apocalypse he was a Special Forces soldier, after the Apocalypse he
developed lightning abilities, fire abilities and healing abilities, he was
an instant top level. He was honest, rigorous, selfless, and led his gang of
brothers to seek refuge in China's largest B City base, saving a lot of
people along the way.
He didn't hide his abilities, he thought this could bring them more secu‐
rity, but he didn't expect someone would feel extreme jealousy. In order
to obtain B Base's permanent resident qualifications, they sold the news
of his healing ability and how he was not afraid of infection from the
zombie virus to Bai Mo Han's Institute.
Bai Mo Han was ecstatic, he immediately informed the higher-ups, ask‐

ing them to catch Lei Chuan for him to use in experiments. The B Base
higher-ups were fearful of Lei Chuan's growing followers, so when they
heard this matter, they sent Lei Chuan on a difficult task and bribed one
of his soldier buddies to betray him during the task.
Lei Chuan was seriously injured, and before he could do self-healing, the
traitor injected him with a strong poison made by Bai Mo Han, causing
him to fall into a coma. So, when he woke up, he had already become a
test subject, and suffered inhumane torture daily.
In this way, after 5 long years of despair, a subordinate that was secretly
in love with him, Guo Zerui, single-handedly broke into the institute to
save him.
The Institute had powerful guards, it was impossible for Guo Zerui to
succeed. He was surrounded by a dozen ability users and slaughtered in
front of Lei Chuan's face. This strongly stimulated Lei Chuan's nerves
and he made the final decision to detonate the nucleus in his brain,
killing everyone present.
Then he was reborn, Guo Zerui was also reborn, the two met God and
killed God, met Buddha and killed Buddha, in the face of adversity,
they accumulated a deep friendship. A few years later, Guo Zerui's perse‐
verance finally succeeded in getting Lei Chuan to think of him as a po‐
tential lover and the two established a force greater than B Base, they es‐
caped from the hellish Apocalypse and brought new hope.
703
After their rebirth, of course, they wouldn't let go of their enemy, so Bai
Mo Han again became cannon fodder. He died without resentment, he
only felt regret that his vaccine was only a sub-formula away from suc‐
cess, if they had given him a little more time, he could've made this
world turn back to normal. The flowers would've turned back to being
tender and beautiful, the sky would've turned blue again, the rivers
would've turned clear and pure, humans would've returned to being
healthy and rational ... ...
So, my task is to save the world?
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately jumped out of his bed
and ran toward the next laboratory. The timing of his waking was very
unfortunate, today was the day Guo Zerui had single-handedly infiltrated
the lab. He'd disguised as an experimenter, but was spotted by Dr. Bai
who had a photographic memory, and was surrounded by guards.
During the commotion, Dr. Bai was hit on the forehead and fainted.
Originally, he should've been blown up in the protagonist's explosion af‐
ter this faint, but Zhou Yun Sheng's soul force was very strong, his ap‐
pearance made Dr. Bai wake up early.
Come on, hurry up, it's almost too late, the protagonist gong will self-de‐
struct. Dr. Bai's antidote was only a small formula change from success,
Zhou Yun Sheng wouldn't let his efforts explode in vain.
Just as he arrived at the laboratory door, he saw a figure surrounded by a

group of Fire, Ice, Plant, Earth and other Warriors. They finally slaugh‐
tered the man. Inside a solid transparent chamber, Lei Chuan was re‐
strained on a test table, watching this scene. His eyes began to swell and
his muscles began to expand, apparently on the verge of self-destruct.
Zhou Yun Sheng ran in while adjusting his body's data to the limit. Bai
Mo had psychic abilities, but he was usually too busy with research, he
had no time to practice, plus there were many high level Warriors in the
institute for protection, so his strength was mediocre. But after 007's ad‐
justment, his strength skyrocketed, he immediately broke through the
highest level and reached the King level.
A non-King psychic person couldn't suppress Lei Chuan's nucleus burst.
704
Lei Chuan's whole body was surrounded by purple lightning, like a small
dragon wrapping around him. The test table was destroyed, and he was
suspended in the air, his whole body releasing more and more violent en‐
ergy. All the high level Warriors were pressured to the ground, the more
abundant ordinary technicians in the research institute where already on
the floor, profusely bleeding.
The glass, which was refined from meteorites, began to crack, in a few
seconds, crack after crack formed a spider web, then it finally crashed
out in fragments. The Warriors wanted to hide but there was nowhere to
hide, they wanted to run but there was nowhere to run, they could only
lie on the ground in despair and await death.
When they saw Dr. Bai enveloping himself in a white halo-like psychic
force and slowly closing in on Lei Chuan, the horror they felt was diffi‐
cult to describe. This was a legendary King level ability, if you reached
that extent, you could form your own magnetic field, in this magnetic
field, you were invincible.
No man had cultivated to this extent yet, they knew about it because the
base had been encircled by a King level zombie once. They'd exhausted
5 ammunition munitions and twenty-eight level-10 Warriors and still
couldn't seriously hurt it, eventually it smoothly escaped to unknown
whereabouts.
A King level Warrior was equal to millions of legions. They were saved!
All eyes radiated hope, and the reality didn't disappoint them. The white
light field wrapped the purple light, the violent energy was pushed back
into Lei Chuan, the energy flow snapped against each other for dozens of
minutes.
The glare of light fields finally receded, and Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly
coughed up blood. He'd absorbed several worlds, the energy he'd col‐
lected was huge, but in order to reverse Lei Chuan's rebirth fate, he paid
an unimaginable price. Forget about the energy he'd accumulated from
the past few worlds, even his soul had suffered a blow back.
There was a large gap between this world and the previous worlds. His
past worlds were very peaceful, there were no abilities, zombies, Dooms‐
day, etc. beyond a conventional world. So, in the ranking of the Lord
705
God's worlds they could only be considered F-class. But now, this new
world was extremely dangerous, strong enough to destroy all the energy
he'd accumulated from the previous worlds. So, the ranking of this world
was at least a B.
Even the energy of a dozen F-class worlds put together was not compara‐
ble to a B-class world. So, Zhou Yun Sheng could still do a bit of self-
protection, but it was impossible to control the world's direction. In order
to curb the protagonist's explosion, he'd spent all the power he'd gath‐
ered, but the world's consciousness had still tried to lead the protagonist
into rebirth. To resist this consciousness, he'd had to extract power di‐
rectly from his soul to balance the odds and calm the twists of time and
space.
If he hadn't done that, his soul would've likely been distorted by the
chaos of time and space and thrown elsewhere, suffering unpredictable
damage. Even worse, the flashy attack would've alerted the Lord God to
his presence and he would've been obliterated. So, he was now riding on
a tiger, if he gave up the task, then except for a damaged soul, he'll gain
nothing from this reincarnation.
I have to stick to it, at least until the day the vaccine is successful devel‐
oped!
As for the search for his love, he had something in mind.
The world's consciousness was consuming his soul every second, his
time in this world was not long. Lei Chuan was an upright military man,
although he was dyed black after being reborn, he was still committed to
saving mankind. Once he saw the successful development of the vaccine,
he wouldn't kill him after his rebirth, but let him continue to study.
The original Bai Mo didn't have enough time to develop the anti-zombie
virus vaccine before the protagonist's death. That indirectly changed his
fate, but it also gave Zhou Yun Sheng the chance to access the world's
energy. So, after completing this task the vast energy would not only be
enough to repair his soul, it'll also raise his strength into a new level. So,
this task must be done at all costs.
Thinking of this, he sprayed out another mouthful of blood and slowly

fell.
706
The group of Warriors were slowly recovering their power, and one
crawled to his side to see his situation.
"Don't hurt my experiment's body, the hope of developing a vaccine rests

on him, you hear me?" He clasped the Guard Captain's hand and care‐
fully accounted, blood gushing out of his mouth, as if in the next mo‐
ment he would bleed to death.
"I heard you Dr. Bai, we will not touch him. I'll take you to the infirmary,
stop talking!" The Guard Captain carefully picked him up then ran out of
the lab.
The rest of the people squatted on the ground for more than 10 minutes
before struggling up to clean up the mess. They didn't vent their anger on
Lei Chuan, just carefully put him into the incubator. Dr. Bai was a King
level, who would dare go against him?
Lei Chuan stood next to the incubator, staring at his body, stunned. A
Warrior walked past the incubator and passed through him. He tried to
clench his fist, the feeling very real, but when he tried to touch things it
was like touching a mass of air. He wanted to walk out the door, but sud‐
denly an invisible energy barrier bounced him back.
He was sure that he had become a ghost, and one trapped in the labora‐
tory. But his body was still alive, the heart monitor and ventilator showed
that everything was normal.
-------------------
Like the zombies, the human brain had a nucleus, it could provide the
energy required for cultivation, but for some reason, the energy of a hu‐
man nuclei was not as pure as a zombie's, absorbing one could detonate
the body. So, unless it's necessary, no one will snatch the nucleus of an‐
other human.
But a King level nucleus was different, even if the energy was impure,
there was enough energy in there to support a whole legion of Warriors,
and perhaps it's also possible to create another King.
The top brass of B-Base received the news and stirred in a greedy com‐
motion.
707
But how could Zhou Yun Sheng not consider this? He'd already used 007
to hack into the medical equipment and tamper with his brain's CT scan
results. When the top brass hurried in, they saw the sighing medical staff.
"Chief, Dr. Bai's crystal nucleus has been shattered, look." The doctor
pointed to a mist of shadows within the skull and said.
"Shattered?" The top brass were disappointed.
After the crystal nucleus shatters it will naturally be absorbed by the hu‐
man body, rendering the Warrior an ordinary person without the slightest
ability. Even if they dug Dr. Bai's brain now, they'll only get a pile of
waste, the huge amount of energy from before had been scattered into
the air.
"You must try your best to cure Dr. Bai, he is our base and even
mankind's hope." They said some high-sounding words then turned to
leave. Pretending to be unconscious, Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely woke up
after they left.
His eyesight blurred, like he was looking through a layer of mist, there
was a feeling of distortion. Zhou Yun Sheng waved his palm in front of
his face to determine when 007 would heal his myopia. Abilities could
improve the constitution, but to achieve a degree of rebirth, they needed
to be level 6 or more. Dr. Bai was level 5, so his myopia couldn't be im‐
proved, he usually wore a pair of thick glasses.
Zhou Yun Sheng's vision returned to normal after a while. Although his
nucleus hadn't shattered, there was a lot of cracks, repairing it will take a
lot of time and energy. But the world's consciousness was confronting
him every second, he didn't even have the ability to protect himself,
where would he find such leisure time to repair it?
So the vaccine must be developed as soon as possible, otherwise, his soul

power would run dry. Thinking of this, he hurried back to the institute in
spite of the doctor's discouragement.
The damage caused by the energy collision had been repaired by some
Warriors, and the new technician was cleaning Lei Chuan's body. Be‐
cause of his almost self-destruct, his body was almost broken, even if the
708
Healing Warriors repaired him constantly, he still had a lot of internal

bleeding.
"Doctor, why are you here? Is your body okay?" The Guard Captain was
staring at Lei Chuan when he heard footsteps and looked back, he re‐
vealed a surprised expression.
"There's nothing wrong with my body." Zhou Yun Sheng said while
putting on his glasses and white coat. He went to Lei Chuan's side and
drew a few milliliters of blood from his carotid artery. In Bai Mo Han's
memory, Lei Chuan's blood was the key to conquering the zombie virus,
his white blood cells had a very strong phagocytosis, it could even swal‐
low the zombie virus whole.
If he could break the molecular formula of his cells' mutation, humanity

could be saved.
Zhou Yun Sheng did not have much time, he was carrying the fate of the
whole world on his shoulder, even if he'd never conducted medical re‐
search before he had to bite the bullet. Fortunately, he had all of Dr. Bai's
memories, and he also had his own high IQ and 007 as assistance, he just
needed to spend a little time to organize himself then he could continue
his research.
He put the blood into the cell segregation instrument and sat down. He
opened Dr. Bai's computer and quickly browsed his research data. The
situation wasn't as bad as he'd imagined, Dr. Bai had already come up
with the correct combination of formula, and now the only thing left to
do was wait for the computer to calculate the results.
There were countless combinations of serum protein molecules, finding

out the correct combination was no different than searching for a needle
in a haystack. Even if Dr. Bai developed the formula, the computer
would take several years or even decades to produce the correct result.
Fortunately, Zhou Yun Sheng was a hacker, his brain's computing power
was as good as this era's most advanced computer, and with 007's help,
six months should suffice.
After reading all the data, he relaxed a little.
709
He didn't know that in a fourth dimension, Lei Chuan was punching at

his face. His masculine and handsome face was completely distorted by
resentment, he didn't look human, but like a crazy beast. From the mo‐
ment he saw Dr. Bai's arrival, he'd reflexively raised his hand to rain
lightning on him, but found that his ghost form had no power, so he
could only use this way to vent.
"You animal!" He spat on Dr. Bai's face, his bloodshot eyes filled with
enough hatred to destroy the world. If there was an afterlife, he would
definitely let all the Institute people go to hell.
Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly felt a cold breeze on his face, he couldn't help
but touch it.
At that moment, a female researcher pushed a freezer in and asked,

"Doctor, the vaccine has been cultivated, do you want to try it?"
This vaccine was developed by Bai Mo Han according to his own calcu‐
lations, it might be successful, but it might fail. Before it's cultivated, Lei
Chuan had self-destructed and blown away the Institute, so he didn't
know if it worked. If it's effective, Zhou Yun Sheng could immediately
exit this dead world.
"Go to the safety lab." He locked the computer and hurried out the door.
Lei Chuan tried to follow them and was surprised to find that the energy
barrier that had prevented him from leaving was gone. As long as he
stayed within a 10 meter range of Bai he could move freely. Bai Mo Han
seemed to have chained him to himself, this thought caused his hatred to
grow deeper. He was at the mercy of this man when he was flesh and
blood, and now even his soul was trapped. God, why do you have to tor‐
ture good men? Why not just let them die peacefully?
If this was his return for selflessly helping people, then he would rather
become a cold-blooded, ruthless man.
They arrived at the safety lab. A meteorite refined tempered glass iso‐
lated 10 square meters of space, the space detained a human being facing
mutation from the zombie virus infection. His eyelids were green, his
complexion was pale and he drooled thick yellow saliva. If you ignored
710
the trace clarity emitting from his pupils, he looked exactly like a zom‐
bie.
"How long has it been from infection?" Zhou Yun Sheng pushed the
glasses frame up the bridge of his nose.
"He's been infected for four hours, it's estimated that he can hold on for
two more hours." A technician looked down at the record.
"Give him an injection." Zhou Yun Sheng waved. Immediately an Ice

Warrior removed the vaccine from the freezer, wrapped his body in a
thick layer of ice and entered to give the man the injection, then he im‐
mediately exited.
The man constantly kept swallowing, as if he was hungry, after a few

minutes his skin began to crack, black and red blood gushed out, sprin‐
kling onto the floor. He wailed, screamed, and kept tearing at himself.
After a few minutes, his screams finally stopped, only leaving behind a
puddle of black-red rotting flesh.
The tragic death made everyone shudder. Some people even wondered:
Is this really an anti-zombie virus vaccine? Something that's more fright‐
ening than the zombie virus? What is Dr. Bai researching?
They glanced at Dr. Bai's face with suspicious eyes.
Lei Chuan aimed at the man's face and fiercely punched and cursed,
"You animal, you will face retribution!"
The former Bai Mo Han didn't care what other people thought of him,
but Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't ignore it. His power was being used to
fight the world's consciousness, he had no power to spare for self-protec‐
tion. If the people around him doubted, more people like Guo Zerui who
wanted to kill him for justice would attack, then his task would come to
naught and his soul force would've been wasted in vain.
He had to make sure that the people around him were faithful to him, so
some brainwashing was necessary.
He looked into the Guard Captain's eyes and asked "Do you think I'm
cruel?"
711
The Guard Captain was silent. He had never felt that Dr. Bai was a good
man, and if the Chief hadn't assigned him here, he absolutely wouldn't
want to stay at his side. He even regretted today's assassination failure.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't need his answer, he pushed up his glasses and
continued, "Do you remember how the earth was like before? Remember
the aroma of fresh food? Remember the clear waters and blue sky? Re‐
member the carefree smiles of children? Everything I've done is to get
back all the good things we've lost. This life before you, and the hun‐
dreds of millions of living beings still on earth, which is more impor‐
tant?"
The Guard Captain opened his mouth but didn't speak in the end. But ev‐
eryone knew his answer.
Zhou Yun Sheng turned around to leave and slowly said, "In exchange
for a few lives, hundreds of millions will live, in my opinion, it's worth
it. I believe I'm walking on the right path, and I'll bear whatever price it
costs. Many years later, when the flowers become fragrant, the sky be‐
comes blue, the rivers become clear, and mankind becomes healthy....my
exploits will be remembered by the future generations."
His footsteps were very regular, he stepped calmly on the smooth floor,
issuing a distinct thumping sound. The sound was so steady, so assured,
as if he really were walking on the path of truth and hope. At that mo‐
ment, his thin back unexpectedly appeared tall and strong.
The Guard Captain was stunned for a long time before he asked, "Doc‐
tor, you really can develop a vaccine?"
Zhou Yun Sheng waved, his tone still had its usual insipidness, "You
should choose to believe me, because I firmly believe in myself."
If someone didn't have a lot of perseverance, they simply couldn't prac‐

tice enough to become a King level. Dr. Bai was really strong, both phys‐
ically and mentally. If he said he could do it, then it must be true.
The Guard Captain let out a puff of air, and watched the retreating back
with a relaxed smile. The technicians' eyes burned in flames of struggle,
they wanted to believe.
712
Lei Chuan no longer hit the man's head, he just silently followed him.
After a few minutes, his handsome face again distorted in resentment, he
sneered, "You almost had me fooled you animal. Don't cover your per‐
verted desires with such a great excuse! Your research will only kill off
the human race faster, you're an outright anti-humanity madman! "
================================================
T/N:
Warriors -- -- yìnéng, different function. It means a human with special

abilities beyond the realm of scientific explanation. So your telepaths,
your X-Men etc. Google likes to translate it as protoss, which was how I
originally left it, but I finally got around to reading Back to the Apoca‐
lypse and thought their use of Warrior was better.
Met God and killed God, met Buddha and killed Buddha -- for the
purpose of keeping this footnote simple, think of it as them having very
strong perseverance. They never settled when they thought they reached
the top, they always pushed themselves to go further.
Don't be confused, it's both an antidote and a vaccine.
713
Chapter 96
It's been two months since Lei Chuan has been following Bai Mo Han
around, his anxious rage to tear the other man apart had calmed down by
now. He wanted to see if the great cause of saving all mankind from the
Apocalypse could be successful. He firmly believed that Bai Mo was a
psychopath, his so-called medical research was just to satisfy his own de‐
structive fantasies.
It was because people like him existed that the Apocalypse happened.
They were dirtier than the zombies, and should be completely obliter‐
ated. If he could return to his body and escape the Institute, he must let
everyone here pay the price.
Because of hatred, he paid special attention to Bai Mo Han, every day

with him he observed his every move. He found that his knowledge of
society was non-existent, he couldn't even make instant noodles. He only
slept two or three hours a day, and in order to save time he was reluctant
to even take off his clothes, if the experiment progressed a bit he would
spend a few days and nights without sleep.
He was like Ironman, his work intensity was difficult for ordinary people
to imagine.
Right now, he was observing a petri dish through a microscope, after a

few minutes he placed the dish in the incubator and walked toward the
bathroom. He closed the door of the compartment, opened the toilet lid,
bent over, bowed his knees, and spit a large mouthful of blood, splashing
in, the blood dying the toilet water red.
He scooped a bit of water from the bucket beside it, flushed the red liq‐
uid down the pipe, and wiped the scattered drops of blood with the rag
on the water tank, then he went out to clean his hands as usual.
His expression was so indifferent, as if it was not blood he was gushing

out, but saliva. Lei Chuan stood beside him, staring at his pale face with
complex eyes.
714
Lei Chuan knew that in order to prevent his kamikaze, this person had
paid an unimaginable price. His body was almost torn apart, and he him‐
self certainly wasn't any better, but a least he had healing ability. But Bai
refused to even see a doctor, otherwise, he wouldn't try so hard to cover
it up.
He remembered what he had said -- I will walk on the right path and pay
any price for it.
Does this mean any price, including his life?
Thinking of this, Lei Chuan gave a mocking smile. He warned himself

not to be confused by the devil, and don't forget the pain of the man cut‐
ting him with a scalpel.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt the pain of the double trauma to his body and soul,
he stepped back into the laboratory. He couldn't let anyone discover Bai
Mo's real physical condition, he didn't have the time to stay at the clinic.
If he didn't develop the vaccine as soon as possible, his remaining energy
would not be enough to return him to the Xinghai space.
If the serious hit to his soul made him unable to return to the Xinghai
space, the consequences would be very serious, he was likely to be
thrown into time and space by the world's consciousness. Then he
wouldn't have to be obliterated by the Lord God, because he would be
turned into a violent string of data.
So this task was only allowed to succeed.
Just as he walked to the laboratory door, a female researcher shouted in

panic, "Dr. Bai, experimental body No. 1's sleep drug effect should've
worn out already, but he has not woken up. Is there something wrong
with him?"
Because of Lei Chuan's strength, in order to ensure that he stayed on the

test table, Bai Mo Han would regularly inject him with a dormant agent,
each injection let him sleep for at least a month and a half. It's been two
months since the last injection, but he hasn't opened his eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng's heart slightly stopped, he briskly walked to Lei

Chuan's side to observe his pupil, no response, but his heartbeat and
715
breathing was normal, was he brain dead? Or was he in a coma? What's

the use of creating the vaccine now? Lei Chuan will never know it was
successful! Now he couldn't afford to leave, because after Lei Chuan's
rebirth, if he doesn't know the vaccine is real, he would still brutally kill
the original, and his fate wouldn't change.
Zhou Yun Sheng covered his face, feeling sympathetic tears for himself.
No, Lei Chuan's healing was so powerful that he was impossible to kill,
he just didn't want to wake up. A strong person like him, even if he was
sleeping, he would have a trace of outside perception, this vigilance was
rooted in his bones, and wouldn't easily disappear. He'd bet on this one,
his gambling has always had good results!
He calmed down by reassuring himself.
Lei Chuan looked at his flushed eyes watching himself with a hint of
sadness, his throat quivering, so slight he didn't even notice.
-------------------------------
Experimental body No. 1 failed to wake up, but as long as he was alive,
his blood will remain fresh, so the researchers weren't too concerned
about it. Zhou Yun Sheng carefully wiped the body every day, hoping to
create some slight goodwill. This could be considered an investment for
the future. He had a hunch, when Lei Chuan was reborn, he would be re‐
jected by the world's consciousness and the real Bai Mo Han would
come back.
At this moment, he was using a white towel to wipe Lei Chuan's arm, pi‐
ous and dedicated like he was treating a priceless treasure. Lei Chuan
stood opposite him, his eyes more and more complex.
This person's physical condition worsened day by day, and today when
he vomited blood, Lei Chuan even found solid meat in the bright red
blood, it seemed that he was coughing out his internal organs. His body
has been fully exhausted, it must feel like the kind of horrible pain ordi‐
nary people couldn't bear, but his calm expression did not change, even
his brow didn't wrinkle, but when he walked out of the bathroom he fell
to the ground.
716
As he braced himself and struggled to get up, Lei Chuan subconsciously

stretched out an arm to help him and was shocked by his actions.
He was irritable, angry, in emotional ups and downs, he sat in the corner
to meditate for a long time before returning to Bai's side.
He watched him clean up his body, watched him carefully observe the
dishes, watched him discuss the experiment with the researchers, and
watched him sleep in his clothes on the cold floor.
So, after many days, Lei Chuan calmed down more and more.
The three computers in the lab were calculating day and night, and the
progress bar had reached 80% from the original 50%. Every researcher
who passed the computer couldn't help but stop and stare at the progress
bar with hopeful eyes, as if when it reached 100%, a magic spell would
be cast and the hellish world be restored to its original beauty.
Lei Chuan also formed such a habit. At this time, he was standing in
front of the computer, unblinkingly staring at the moving data. Hearing
Dr. Bai's footsteps, he immediately moved to the side, for fear of block‐
ing his line of sight, afterwards he smiled at his ridiculous reaction.
Zhou Yun Sheng leaned over to see which step the computer calculation
was on. Just yesterday, 007 stopped running because of energy exhaus‐
tion, to restart, he needed to push soul force into it. But the world's con‐
sciousness' rejection was more and more intense, he could barely keep
up this body, there was no extra energy to add to 007.
So to calculate the correct results, he could only rely on these three com‐
puters.
Fortunately, 007's high-speed operation had already helped a lot, in an‐

other two months he would be able to get the results.
Zhou Yun Sheng straightened up and let out a breath. At this point, the
lights above his head suddenly flashed twice and then were completely
extinguished. The three computers issued a buzzing sound, then the
screens went from blue to black.
717
"A blackout?! Why is there a power outage? Didn't we say the laboratory
must not have power outages? Are the people above eating shit?" A re‐
searcher shouted angrily.
Although these computers were the most advanced computers that could
be found in the last days, many of the features were problematic because
of their long service life, and one of the biggest problems was that they
couldn't save data after power failure. Bai Mo Han had repeatedly asked
the base to ensure that the laboratory had constant power supply, they'd
promised, but they obviously hadn't take this to heart.
After the power was restored, the calculations would reset, which meant
that years of calculations had disappeared into the air, and they had to
start again.
And this world was already devastated, on the brink of death, no one
could say if it would wait for a few more years.
A concentration of sorrow spread throughout the institute, a female re‐

searcher sobbed, followed by another person who couldn't help crying,
soon, the desperate cries sounded everywhere. They'd worked hard for
more than a thousand days and nights, they'd sacrificed so many compa‐
triots, only to find darkness before them.
At this moment, Lei Chuan forget his hatred, because his despair and
sadness overwhelmed him. He was no longer an experimental body lying
on a table, but a spectator floating in the air, so he seemed to be more
sensitive to everything around him.
The Guard Captain raced over and explained, "A level-11 suddenly
broke into the base and destroyed the electrical room. After killing the
zombie, the technicians will start repair, so we don't know when the
power will come back."
The highest level was 12, afterward was King level, Saint level and then
God level, the three legendary realms. A level-11 and level-12 zombie
could be considered among the world's top enemies, killing one costs un‐
predictable lives and resources.
The waiting time seemed distant, so the researchers' cries grew more
desperate.
718
Zhou Yun Sheng was the only person who kept his calm, he quickly
opened, "Are there any lightning powers in the base? Can we get one or
two of them?"
The Guard Captain shook his head with a wry smile, "There are lightning
powers, but our base only had Lei Chuan, and he is currently lying on the
test table."
Zhou Yun Sheng was silent, even the dark couldn't hide his pale face. Lei
Chuan thought he should gloat, but when his eyes touched the thin as a
paper man, he felt his chest tighten inexplicably. He turned away, unwill‐
ing to see his sad expression again.
"Find me a pen, paper and candles. I'll count it." Zhou Yun Sheng groped
around for a chair.
Who do you think you are? A serum protein molecule can be computed
in a few minutes with a computer but a human brain would take a few
days and nights to estimate it. The three computers were calculating tens
of millions of molecular formulas, the human brain simply can't have
such a powerful computing power.
Everyone thought Dr. Bai had gone crazy. A female researcher forgot her
crying and discouraged, "Doctor, do you know which step the computer
was on before the power was cut? If you don't know, how can you count
it? Your complexion is getting worse, take advantage of this time to rest,
okay?"
"I know it, I was just looking at the computer before the blackout. You
go back and rest, I have to calculate. Rest assured, I know my own
body." Zhou Yun Sheng waved and took the candle, pen and paper the
captain handed over.
The dim candle light illuminated his resolute expression, they couldn't do
anything to persuade him and had to leave.
Lei Chuan stood upright, staring at the man's dark head and sneering,
"You know your own body? What nonsense!"
"Dr. Bai, you haven't slept for two days, you should go back and lie
down. You can arrange for a wakeup call and wait for the power to come
719
back." The Guard Captain had already left, thought, then turned back to
whisper this comfort.
"This world can't afford to wait, the surviving humans can't afford to
wait." Zhou Yun Sheng wrote a series of formulas on the paper and
replied without lifting his head.
The Guard Captain was helpless, he could only stand aside and stare at
him, after three hours, he staggered away.
Lei Chuan folded his arms and looked at the man writing and drawing on
the paper. He was a ghost, he didn't need to sleep, the man seemed to not
need sleep either, and this counting lasted three days and three nights.
When the lights turned on, he looked up, stretched for a few minutes, and
then slowly stood up to turn on the computer. He was lifeless like a ro‐
bot.
The researchers heard the news and came in, holding their breath and
looking at the screens gradually rebooting.
Zhou Yun Sheng opened the calculation program and found that the
progress bar was really at zero. That blank bar was so disheartening that
everyone's eyes reddened, some started wailing like wounded beasts.
Zhou Yun Sheng did not even frown, he entered his own calculations
into the program. The computer immediately operated on the entered for‐
mula. After verifying the correctness, the calculations continued.
Everyone was surprised to see the blank progress bar visibly filling up.
Then minutes later, it finally stayed on 83%, then the three computers
began to calculate at a normal speed, the screen constantly flashing all
kinds of molecular formulas.
They clearly remembered that before the power outage, the progress bar
was at 80%. In other words, Dr. Bai used his brain alone to calculate 3%
of the molecular formula, and it was completely correct. How can a per‐
son have such terrifying computing power? Is he still a human?
Everyone suddenly remembered, Dr. Bai was a King level Psychic, his
computing power being comparable to a computer wasn't so difficult to
accept.
720
The researchers looked at Dr. Bai Mo with fanatical admiration, their

feelings of depression and desperation faded away. Their leader was so
strong, he will certainly make his future vision into reality, they just had
to closely follow his footsteps.
The Guard Captain recovered from his astonishment and softly said, "Dr.
Bai, you've worked hard, leave here to them, you need to quickly go
back and rest."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and walked towards his lounge, looking the
same as usual. He locked the door, took off his white coat and glasses,
then leaned over the sink, panting and coughing up blood. The sink and
the mirror was dyed red.
Standing beside him, Lei Chuan was shocked, he couldn't help but roar,
"What's wrong with you? Do you have brain damage? You need to go to
the fucking infirmary! You're going to die!"
This person was so cruel, cruel to others, and more cruel to himself. Did
his 'price to pay' include his own life?
Lei Chuan tried to hold him, to drag him, to pull his collar, but he only
touched a mass of air. In the end, he could only pull at his own hair as he
helplessly watched the man clean up the scattered blood with a normal
expression, then he fainted.
"Come, somebody, Bai Mo Han fainted!" He rushed to the outside corri‐

dor and shouted, but no one heard him, they just worked and stepped
quietly, afraid of disturbing Dr. Bai's rest.
"Your boss is going to die, go and save him! Do you hear that? He's go‐
ing to die!" He traveled to every corner of the institute, shouting until he
was hoarse, hoping that someone might see or hear him.
He was obviously a ghost, he couldn't feel tired or hungry, but when he

unsuccessfully returned to Dr. Bai's side and saw the man still on the
floor, unable to tell if he was even alive, he suddenly felt extremely ex‐
hausted.
He stretched out his hand to feel the man's breath, but he had not sense
of touch. He stared at the man's chest unblinkingly with bloodshot eyes,
721
hoping to see ups and downs.
But the man was too weak, it was hard to tell if he was breathing, so Lei
Chuan felt his heart squeeze painfully. He felt his strength fading, he
backed up to the wall and sat on the ground, burying his head between
his knees.
One man and one soul remained in their positions quietly until dawn.
Zhou Yun Sheng coughed twice and woke up with a severe headache,
he'd overused his brain. If he was in his peak form, the formula could've
been calculated in just one day.
Fucking B-class world! He cursed the world and the world's conscious‐
ness for rejecting him in his heart, then he staggered up and used the re‐
maining water inside the bucket to clean up.
He found that his clothes was also stained with blood, he rolled it into a
ball and stuffed it under the bed, then changed into a set of clean clothes.
He looked in the mirror to make sure he didn't look too ill, then headed
toward the laboratory.
"Was there anything unusual while I was away?" He asked the researcher
who sat in front of the computer.
The researcher immediately got up and bowed respectfully, then he said

in an admiring tone, "There is nothing wrong with the report doctor, the
current progress bar has risen to 83.5%."
"Okay, continue to observe." Zhou Yun Sheng patted his shoulder, then
walked to the incubator to check the status of experimental body No. 1.
He drew 10 milliliters of blood from his carotid artery, then mixed it with
the zombie virus and placed it under the microscope.
He immersed himself in his work and forgot everything around him.
Lei Chuan shouted into his ear, "You're a damn man, not God, you need
to eat and sleep! You haven't eaten or slept in three days and three nights,
remember? You think the floor is a good place to rest? Sooner or later,
you're going to get yourself killed!"
722
But the man couldn't hear anything, he motionlessly sat and stared into
the microscope, his back slightly bent, his vertebrae clearly outlined
through his clothes. He was so thin a stiff wind could snap him in half.
Lei Chuan would bet that if he took off the man's clothes, his body
would have less meat than a zombie. He remembered Bai's last bath a
month ago-long gaps between baths was common in the Apocalypse as
water was scarce-when he'd removed his clothes Lei Chuan was shocked
by his sharp ribs. Now, one month later, he still wasted his life without
restraint, so those ribs were probably more frightening.
Lei Chuan hovered around the man like a stalking beast, from time to
time he aimed a punch to the back of the man's head, but his punches
held no resentment, only helplessness and worry.
After being together for so long, he'd gradually understood why the man
was willing to pay his life for a good future. There was a photo in his
drawer, in a lavender flower field in full bloom, a little girl in a lavender
princess dress was smiling a sunshine smile, with blue skies above her
head and lush forests behind her.
He would take out the photo every day and look at it with an unprece‐
dentedly bright smile. In those quiet and gentle moments, Lei Chuan also
couldn't help but smile with him.
Lei Chuan was tired of pacing, he slowly walked to the man's side, star‐
ing at his dark head in a daze.
At this time, a researcher came in to remind Dr. Bai to attend the semi‐
nar.
Zhou Yun Sheng exposed an impatient expression, but he still led the
Guard Captain toward the conference room. Every month, the higher ups
would hold a seminar, they'd either check the progress of the work, or in‐
crease or decrease the project budget, if not, maybe another project team
wanted to shove them aside. And Zhou Yun Sheng increasingly felt that
the higher-ups seemed to have doubts in his research.
Sure enough, this month's budget was reduced by 20 percent from last
month, since the experiment was at the critical stage, this was a fatal
blow to Zhou Yun Sheng.
723
"My research is the most important project, you can't cut my spending.
In two months, I'll be able to develop a vaccine, this is the most critical
moment. You can't drag my hind legs." He closed the budget book and
coldly said.
"In another two months, then another two months, Dr. Bai, you say that
every time we meet, where are the results?" Another medical scientist
with a similar status to Bai Mo Han, Wu Han Yuan, questioned.
He threw a stack of data in front of Zhou Yun Sheng, and proudly

smiled, "Dr. Bai take a look at this, this is mankind's real savior, a zom‐
bie devourer."
Wu Han Yuan was the true anti-humanity scientist, before the Apoca‐
lypse, he secretly carried out human hybrid experiments and created a lot
of monsters, and to his delight, after the Apocalypse he was in a heaven
filled with all the test subjects he could want, so he acted more unscrupu‐
lously.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly read the information, then his eyes coated in a
thick layer of frost.
"The Earth is in a desperate situation because of these raging zombies,

but you don't want to destroy the zombies to save the survivors, you
want to create more terrible monsters than the zombies. Your behavior is
tantamount to using poison to quench thirst, sooner or later you'll kill us
all!" He said solemnly.
"Dr. Bai, you're blinded by useless worry. The chips I developed were
implanted into the zombie's brain, they will completely obey my com‐
mand. When I say east they go east, when I say west they go west, they'll
never endanger humanity. I've done several successful experiments under
the higher-ups' supervision, Dr. Bai is welcome to come and see if he has
any concerns."
Zhou Yun Sheng barely pressed down his anger and nodded. Saying any‐
thing now would land on deaf ears, the only solution was to let these id‐
iots learn a painful lesson. They would understand how our own sins are
always the hardest to bear.
724
In order to fulfill Bai Mo Han's wish and get this world's energy to repair
his soul, he must make the experiment fail.
725
Chapter 97
After the meeting, the white coat wearing scientists left. Zhou Yun Sheng
had walked to the corner of the stairs when a hand reached out to stop
him.
"Dr. Bai, everyone's job is to save mankind, but your research has not
been fruitful for years, while my research is close to success. Why don't
you close your project and help me? My project team still lacks a deputy
team leader."
Bai Mo Han was the Institute's director, Wu Han Yuan's offer was a de‐
liberate provocation, and it also exposed his intention to squeeze him and
climb to the top. His research project was highly favored by the higher-
ups, and he had received a lot of attention, his budget and resources were
growing each seminar. In contrast, Bai Mo Han's group was receiving
less and less resources, they were even a low priority for power supply.
Zhou Yun Sheng hid his anger and smiled, he slowly said, "I'm commit‐
ted to eliminating the zombies, and you're committed to making scarier
monsters. Are you really sure you're saving humankind, not destroying
it? Wu Han Yuan, the wages of sin is death, you will face retribution
sooner or later."
Wu Han Yuan shouted at his hastily leaving figure, "If I'll be punished,
then what about you? Your hands are just as blood stained as mine!"
Zhou Yun Sheng footsteps slightly paused, then he continued walking.

He saw the Guard Captain glancing at him from time to time and bluntly
said, "Don't worry, I will have my retribution, but everything I bear is
worth it, sooner or later, one day, you'll know."
The Guard Captain was silent.
Lei Chuan followed by his side, frowning tightly. He knew what his so-
called retribution was, his body was already an arrow at the end of its
flight.
726
A few days later, Wu Han Yuan conducted a large experiment, in order to

show off, he specifically invited the base front-runners and several other
research groups.
A huge meteorite tempered glass surrounded a room with a dozen zom‐

bies, their levels were 7 or more. There was even a level-10 water zom‐
bie, which was constantly using water arrows to attack the glass surface,
trying to escape.
Fortunately, these glass were very strong, even if it were two level-level-
10 zombies it could hold for several hours without fragmentation.
"Is your mutant zombie ready?" The base leader looked at Wu Han Yuan,
his eyes revealed an ambitious light. If he could set up a zombie corps,
the earth would be under his control.
"It's ready, I'll let it out immediately. This is my trump card, the level is
unknown, but its fighting force is comparable to level-11." Wu Han Yuan
clicked on a blue button on the console, a side door slowly raised in the
glass room and a scaled, muscular zombie with a long lizard tail shot out
like an arrow, jumped on a zombie and started devouring it.
Everyone felt a cold lump in their throats at its appearance. This zombie
had completely lost its human features, it was covered with scales, its
skin was bright green, like mold, and its huge mouth occupied one-third
of its face, its sharp teeth were spread to its ear.
It bit the zombie's head, devoured it up to its neck, then ferociously at‐
tacked several other zombies.
Suddenly, the laboratory was covered in flesh and blood, and tragic
howling sounded again and again.
This was simply a one-sided massacre, if they formed a corps full of

such zombies, the base would be invincible and rule the world. The lead‐
ers looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction.
Wu Han Yuan pushed up his glasses frame, smug.
Lei Chuan expressionlessly stared at it all, his heart that was calm for so
long once again filled with monstrous anger. The zombies were gradu‐
727
ally pressing the surviving humans into smaller and smaller living spa‐
ces, while these people developed a more terrible monster. Have they not
thought about what the consequences will be when these monsters go out
of control?
What a bunch of ambitious idiots!
Zhou Yun Sheng was also criticizing the base leaders' foolishness at that
moment. They wanted to use a chip to control such a monster, who gave
them such confidence? Even as a top hacker, he couldn't guarantee that
he could develop a 100% controllable chip.
His fingertips accumulated a trace of soul force to input into 007. After it
started up, he immediately released an invasion to tamper with the chip's
processes. Then he gathered power from Bai's nucleus, and used the re‐
maining trace of Psychic energy to form an invisible sharp spike. Then
he punctured the meteorite glass continuously, until a small, almost in‐
visible hole appeared.
As a ghost, Lei Chuan could see the things that were normally invisible.
He found a bright white energy shooting from Bai Mo Han's body to stab
at the meteorite glass. What is he going to do?
As soon as a speculation emerged, the mutant zombie in the laboratory

suddenly went mad. It quickly killed the last level-10 zombie, then
pounded the meteorite glass, watching the humans with red eyes and
roaring angrily.
The higher-ups couldn't help but step back with a look of horror on their
faces.
"Don't worry, it can't come out. It just ate a lot of zombies, so it's in a
state of excitement. When it has finished digestion, it will quiet down."
Wu Han Yuan hurriedly explained.
But unfortunately, this zombie simply couldn't quiet down, in its violent
attack, a few spider web thin cracks unexpectedly appeared in the mete‐
orite tempered glass.
"Bad, the glass is broken, everybody quickly escape!"
728
This reminder was too late, the glass broke before everyone could react,
and the mutant zombie bounce out. It opened its foul mouth and
chomped on Wu Han Yuan's throat, warm blood spattering everywhere.
The unprecedented taste of sweet fresh human flesh excited the mutant
zombie even more.
It shook off Wu Han Yuan's body and lounged toward the higher-ups, the
accompanying high level Warriors quickly formed a wall block.
Zhou Yun Sheng had quietly retreated to the back after piercing the glass
wall. He had no intention of making the situation so large that it would
spread to his own research, he ordered 007 and detonated the zombie's
brain chip.
A muffled thud sounded, and the ferocious abnormal mutant zombie sud‐
denly fell. The back of its head had a big hole, and a faintly visible pow‐
dered blue nucleus slowly flowed out with the black and red blood.
This is so-called savior of humanity? If such an army was set up, it might
be the human beings who are hunted down! The higher-ups clenched
their teeth in lingering fear.
Zhou Yun Sheng led his research team away before the chaos ended,
while walking, the nucleus in his brain finally broke into powder and
was quietly absorbed into his body. From now on, he really was a de‐
fenseless ordinary man.
Lei Chuan had listened to the researchers' private talk, they'd said Dr. Bai
had turned from a King level person into an ordinary person after using
up his nucleus to prevent experimental body No. 1's self-destruct. They
often sighed because of this, but Lei Chuan knew that Bai's crystal nu‐
cleus was not really broken, he could always see his body overflowing
with white light, the characteristics of a Psychic Warrior.
But now, he saw the white light fade away like the stars before dawn,
disappearing without a trace one by one, when the doctor arrived at the
laboratory, his body's light was completely dark, he'd turned completely
into an ordinary person. But his expression was indifferent as always, as
if nothing had happened.
729
Lei Chuan heard someone sigh in relief, saying that fortunately, the ex‐
periment failed, otherwise the human race would have a new natural en‐
emy, their futures would've been even bleaker.
In order to prevent the experiment, he sacrificed his own King level nu‐
cleus, was it necessary? Is it worth it? He simply couldn't understand Dr.
Bai Han's thought process.
As a result of forcibly launching 007, Zhou Yun Sheng's soul was dealt
inevitable damage. He forced down the overwhelming pain and rushed
toward the lounge, he was preparing to close the door when a big hand
held the door frame.
"Doctor, I've got two backup generators for you, we no longer have to be
afraid of a power failure." The Guard Captain said happily.
"That's great, thank you." Zhou Yun Sheng's tone was very natural, but
his hands were clenched into hidden fists, his veins bulging. He couldn't
suppress it.
The Guard Captain waved shyly, he turned around and walked two or
three steps, seemed to remember something and ran back and quickly
held the door, "Doctor, I also helped you get a number of new beakers
and petri dishes ... ..."
Before he could finish, a thick spray of blood splashed onto his face,
then a pale hand grabbed his collar and pulled him into the room, locking
the door.
Luckily, no one was in the hall! Zhou Yun Sheng was secretly glad, he
covered his mouth while non-stop blood flowed out. This body was go‐
ing to die, he had a premonition, two months, at least till January, then
he'll have to leave.
"D-doctor, what's wrong you?" The Guard Captain wiped his face and
found that it was not simple blood, it was also mixed with meaty viscera,
his fright made him incoherent.
Zhou Yun Sheng took off his coat, rolled it into a ball and spit out all the
blood on it. After several minutes the blood started to lessen, then he
slowly walked to his bed and sat down, he waved, "I'm fine."
730
"You call this okay? You're going to die!" Lei Chuan shouted into his
ears. The man raised a trembling hand to cover his mouth, blood leaked
through his palm and he wiped it on his dyed dark red coat, the picture
was very appalling. Although he was clearly a ghost with no senses, Lei
Chuan felt like the blood was magma, bringing him an unbearable burn‐
ing sensation.
His eyes turn crimson, bloodshot, he wanted to squeeze the man's slim
neck and shake his head to make him sober up. He stretched out a hand
but was afraid of breaking him, so he only slumped beside him and
sighed helplessly.
The Guard Captain couldn't believe it, he shook his head. "How can you
be fine this way? Doctor, I'll take you to the infirmary at once."
"Yes, hurry and take him!" Lei Chuan stood up and urged, but no one
could hear him.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled wryly and waved, "I'd rather die in the lab than
die on a hospital bed. The experiment is about to succeed, except for me,
no one has the ability to combine the genetic chain. I'll last until then, re‐
ally. Don't tell anyone about this, I don't want to cause unnecessary
panic."
The Guard Captain shook his head repeatedly, feeling very choked. The
doctor who was so invincible in everyone's eyes was already so weak? It
was difficult for him to accept his death, unknowingly, his previous dis‐
like had been completely replaced by reverence.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at him sharply and said, "Do you remember
what I said? I will do whatever it takes to achieve that goal, including all
the ordinary people and Warriors who were sacrificed for the experiment,
and including myself. My life, our lives are nothing compared to the bil‐
lions of lives on earth. Don't be sad, everyone has to die sometime."
The Guard Captain shook his head, his eyes red, a few drops of tears fell
onto the white floor tile, issuing a faint sound. After a long time, he grit‐
ted his teeth and muffled out, "Doctor, you're a good man. Although
many people died by your hands, you're still a good person. This is not
what you deserve!"
731
Zhou Yun Sheng waved away his concerns with a wry smile, the desire
to vomit popped up again and he frowned, unable to speak.
The Guard Captain silently helped him clean up the room, he pulled out
five or six blood stained clothes from under the bed and his fingers
started trembling. He packed the clothes into his luggage bag, and
quickly took it away while the hallway was empty.
Zhou Yun Sheng locked the door, rinsed his mouth, then directly went to
sleep.
Lei Chuan's dark eyes stared at his pale face, he wanted to cover him up
with the quilt, but he was powerless. He quietly sat beside him thinking
of lots of things, yet nothing at all.
--------------------------------
As a result of the experiment's failure, the base leaders banned Wu Han

Yuan's research group and the other groups carved up his resources.
Zhou Yun Sheng's laboratory received a number of advanced equipment
and several business-refined researchers, this more or less advanced the
experiment's work schedule.
Two months later, a female researcher pushed the freezer into the labora‐
tory, her voice trembling, "Doctor, the vaccine is mature, do you want to
test the effect now?"
The busy researchers froze like statues, staring at the silver-gray box
with hopeful and anxious eyes. They eagerly wanted to know the effect
of this vaccine, but was afraid to know.
Zhou Yun Sheng slowly took off his rubber gloves and walked toward
the safety laboratory next door. They followed closely behind.
A comatose human being was held in the glass room. He had been in‐
fected with the zombie virus for 6 hours, his teeth and nails had varying
degrees of change-over, in an hour or two, he would completely lose his
mind and become a downright monster.
"Give him an injection." Zhou Yun Sheng waved, and immediately an

Ice Warrior directly removed the vaccine from the freezer and went in to
732
inject the person.
They held their breath and waited for 10 minutes, but the subject had no
response. Did the experiment fail? The researchers couldn't stop being
anxious. Dr. Bai was the highest skilled scientist in China's biotechnol‐
ogy field, if even his research failed, who could find the right formula?
Was there any hope for mankind?
The world had billions of zombies, and every day more survivors be‐
came zombies, when will the killing end? They seemed to see a dark fu‐
ture ahead.
"The effect is not instantaneous, wait." Zhou Yun Sheng was calm as al‐
ways. In these 6 months, he rapidly absorbed Bai Mo's knowledge every
day, by now his biotechnology skills had already surpassed him. He
knew that Bai's formula was correct, so he also knew that his own for‐
mula had absolutely no problem.
Everyone's panicked mood immediately settled down.
Lei Chuan stood upright by the doctor, sometimes looking at the infected
in the laboratory, and sometimes looking at the man's pale face, his mood
seemed to be fluctuating.
After waiting another half an hour, a researcher exclaimed, "His com‐

plexion seems to be lighter. Before it was green gray, now it's a waxy
yellow."
"Yes, there's blood flowing through his face. I'll take a look." The Guard
Captain was a Metal Warrior, he covered his body with a layer of steel
and went in.
He held the infected person's hand and found that the black sharp nails
had returned to a normal color and shape, their dilated pupils had re‐
turned to normal, their teeth were no longer lengthy, and their mouth was
no longer secreting the thick yellow, putrid saliva. The infection was ob‐
viously improving, although the person was still in a coma, their breath‐
ing and heartrate were steadier.
As he searched, everyone noticed these changes and their faces were ec‐
static.
733
Zhou Yun Sheng lightly opened, "'Transfer him to the general ward, and
take care to fasten his restraints to avoid a bad situation."
His calm and self-assured attitude had a strong appeal, everyone quickly
put away their joy and ecstasy, placed the infected on the mobile bed and
pushed him away in a well-trained manner.
After 72 consecutive hours of observation, the infected person finally re‐

covered from the zombie virus' control. When he woke up, he thought he
was dreaming, and asked several times whether or not he was in heaven.
The researchers had no time to pay attention to him, everyone hugged

each other, laughing ecstatically and shedding tears of joy. Because of
their success, the whole world would change!
Zhou Yun Sheng leaned against the door frame, his expression calm as
always. He didn't join everyone's carnival, he just chose to leave silently.
He climbed up the stairs, sat down for a rest, then continued up.
Lei Chuan followed him and said, "Where are you headed? If I had a
body, I could carry you up on my back. Since the experiment is success‐
ful, you should go see a doctor, not go for a run."
He was used to talking one-sidedly with the man.
Zhou Yun Sheng finally climbed to the top floor, pushed opened the old
iron door and went out, then he looked around the balcony for a clean
space to sit down.
It was evening, the bright red sun had half sunk behind the high-rise
buildings, the sky was covered with red clouds, layer after layer, endless,
as if it extended to the end of the world.
The news that the vaccine had been successfully developed had been
broadcasted, astonished cheers could be heard everywhere in the base,
some people burst into tears because of the extreme joy.
Lei Chuan walked to the balcony railing, looking down at the groups of
twos and threes embracing and celebrating in the streets and said, "You
don't want to come see it? The base hasn't been so lively for a long time,
734
it's like the New Year. I say that, but I don't even remember what a New
Year celebration looks like."
He smiled and looked back, then was shocked.
The man had taken off his thick glasses and was gazing at the horizon
sunset with a calm look, two lines of crystal clear tears ran down his pale
cheeks, drop of tears were hanging on his sharp jaw.
Lei Chuan had never seen the man expose anything but a tranquil expres‐
sion, even if he was vomiting a mouthful of blood, his eyes were always
light. His spirit was more unwavering than anyone's, Lei Chuan thought
he would never be moved by anything, until now, he found that even this
man had times of emotional fragility.
The tear filled eyes were more magnificent than the rosy clouds burning
in the sky.
Lei Chuan froze, then he unconsciously walked over and spread out his
palm to catch the tears.
With a flop, the teardrops fell through his palm and dropped to the
ground, and were soon evaporated by the heat. Lei Chuan repeatedly
clenched his fists, until he felt a faint pain.
Zhou Yun Sheng wiped away his tears, put on his glasses, stood up and
walked toward the iron door. He'd stayed in the laboratory for half a year
with hardly any natural light, his eyes couldn't stand the light, tingling,
plus the air in the Apocalypse had a distinct stink, it was not advisable to
be out in the open air for too long.
Just as he walked into the lab, a researcher ran over and said, "Doctor,
the leader told us to come to a meeting, everyone is here, we were wait‐
ing for you."
Zhou Yun Sheng naturally knew what the base's higher-ups would say,
his eyes showed the hint of a sneer.
The research team all arrived, and the higher-ups expressed warm praise
at everyone's achievements and awarded generous prizes. After some
miscellaneous talk, they finally warned everyone to absolutely not leak
735
out the relevant information. They intended to rely on the vaccine to con‐
trol China's other large and small bases, to achieve their ultimate pursuit
of power.
Everyone was silent, not daring to reveal their real thoughts. Standing
upright behind Zhou Yun Sheng, Lei Chuan coldly laughed out loud. He
had already seen through their ambitions.
"I object. My vaccine is not a tool for your domination. I ask you to
share the vaccine data to all the survivors in the world. If we live accord‐
ing to your selfishness, when will mankind be saved? You're violating
my original intentions for developing the vaccine, I'm firmly against
this!" Zhou Yun Sheng was outraged, he didn't wait for the leaders to
give out any high-sounding excuses and directly left.
Everyone admired him for his integrity and selflessness, but few dared to
openly leave with him.
The Guard Captain hesitated for a moment, gave the leaders a salute,
then steadfastly followed the doctor.
Back at the laboratory, the Guard Captain opened worriedly, "Doctor,

you were too impulsive just now. To prevent confidential information
leakage, the higher-ups will never let you go. You have to quickly leave
with me, with your talent, the other bases will improve."
"No, I don't have time." Zhou Yun Sheng opened the computer and com‐
pressed and transmitted the data to all the bases connected to B Base.
The transmission progress bar slowly rose, Lei Chuan could almost
imagine how much ecstasy the bases who received this information
would be in. This was Bai Mo Han's task, important and selfless, except
for admiration, he couldn't find any other words to explain his mood at
the moment.
Lei Chuan sat down beside him, his hand hanging in mid-air, after a long
time, he finally tentatively touched his pale cheeks, aquiline nose, cold
spectacle frames, thin lips. His movements were soothing and gentle, as
if he were afraid of breaking him.
736
The progress bar finally reached 100% and Zhou Yun Sheng let out a
long breath. He opened the incubator and pulled out the sleeping experi‐
mental body No. 1. He had to admit that as the protagonist, the other
man had a handsome appearance and an incomparably strong physique,
even after sleeping for half a year, his appearance was still intact.
His slid his fingertips along the man's forehead to the bridge of his nose,
lips, Adam's apple, chest, and finally stopped at his lower abdomen.
"What are you doing?" Lei Chuan soundlessly asked. Although he was a
ghost, he seemed to feel the man's cold fingertips sliding over him, the
feeling itchy and unbearable. He was irritable and confused, so he ig‐
nored the throbbing that was hidden deep in his heart.
Zhou Yun Sheng watched him for a long time, then finally kissed experi‐
mental body No. 1's lips. Before leaving, he wanted to confirm whether
he was his lover. He'd always given him a very special feeling.
The familiar thrill didn't pass through his soul, but he didn't know that he
was only kissing an empty shell.
Zhou Yun Sheng straightened up and sighed, he didn't turn around to

face the Guard Captain, "After I die, you have to ship him out. At the top
of the freezer is a light blue tube, my psychic energy condensed into a
drug, it may be able to wake him up. He's stayed here long enough, it's
time for him to leave."
The Guard Captain was still stunned from the previous scene, he didn't
answer for half a day.
Lei Chuan recovered from his surprise and shameful blush and shouted
angrily, "You're not dead, don't say such nonsense! You have to walk
with me, who knows if your medicine will work, do you want to shirk re‐
sponsibility? Bai Mo Han, don't forget that you did everything to get me
in here in the first place, you bastard!"
He was like a trapped beast, circling around the man, but suddenly a
frostbolt shot past, phasing through his body and mercilessly striking
into the other man's heart.
737
The Guard Captain looked back and revealed a horrified expression. The
attacker was a level-11 Ice Warrior, he was ordered to come and harvest
Bai Mo Han's head. There was complete data, experienced researchers,
and sophisticated instruments, Bai Mo Han no longer had value. Since he
refused to listen, it was better to get rid of him.
Zhou Yun Sheng clutched his chest and fell to the ground, coughing up
blood, then a more powerful force pulled his soul out from his body. He
knew it was time to leave.
"No! Bai Mo Han you can't die! I want you to come with us! Don't you
hear me?" Seeing the man gradually closing his eyes, a huge panic and
despair filled Lei Chuan's heart, he was furious, and his soul began to
glow with a harsh purple light.
Boom! A loud explosion, B Base's laboratory for storing valuable infor‐

mation instantly turned into ashes. The higher-ups' hopeful attempt to
use the vaccine to control the whole country and even the world had be‐
come a big joke.
738
Chapter 98
Zhou Yun Sheng was awakened by a burst of pain, as if something was
drilling into his limbs, devouring his flesh and blood greedily. After ex‐
periencing so many dangers, it was an instinct to protect himself, he im‐
mediately pushed out his soul force and wrapped up his heart and other
vital organs. The pain reduced a lot.
Here was not his Xinghai space, at the moment of death, a very powerful
force had wrapped him up and pulled him into the twisting space and
time turbulence. That force was very violent, but it didn't hurt him, it
even filled his traumatized soul with warmth.
This was a very empty and shabby room, without any decoration or fur‐
niture, only the sofa cushions he was lying on. The flood of memories
rushed into his mind, so unbearable to the soul that Zhou Yun Sheng
couldn't help but moan painfully.
He had returned to the identity of Bai Mo Han and once again returned to
his world, but it was already after the protagonists had reborn. According
to Bai Mo Han's memory, his fate had not changed, the two protagonists
had heard that an army was preparing to escort Dr. Bai to B Base and
cleverly mixed in, becoming the army's main force. They killed everyone
who had betrayed Lei Chuan before, and was now in charge of Bai Mo's
protection.
Just yesterday, Guo Zerui killed the army leaders responsible for escort‐
ing Dr. Bai and could've taken Dr. Bai's life, but because his hatred was
too deep, he didn't want to let Dr. Bai die a happy death, so he'd quietly
sprinkled a few bloodvine seeds into Dr. Bai's diet.
Bloodvine was a plant that was red as blood, the largest was a few mil‐
limeters in diameter, while the smallest was thinner than human capillar‐
ies. They hide in the soil, and after meeting passing animals or humans,
they would quietly puncture their skin like a parasite, travel along the
blood vessels and spread throughout the body. It lived daily by eating the
flesh and blood of the host, until the host was sucked dry, then it would
borrow into the soil to find the next host.
739
If the plant was cut, it would not die, but grow into two new plants. Its
reproductive capability was very powerful, only fire could completely
eliminate it. The infected man must find a Plant Warrior in the shortest
possible time to remove it, otherwise he would die.
Of course, mankind could even effectively kill zombies, although this

plant was terrible, it was not unstoppable. Medical scientists invented a
medicine that could make your blood smell disgusting to the bloodvines,
after taking the medicine, the bloodvines wouldn't dare get close to your
blood, even if it was already in you, it would follow the digestive track to
get out.
The inventor of this medicine was none other than Bai Mo Han, but un‐
fortunately, the timeline was in the past, this medicine was not yet avail‐
able.
Zhou Yun Sheng repeatedly dug his mind to find memories of Lei Chuan
and Guo Zerui, he finally determined that the two were really reborn, but
they still hated Bai Mo. Unmistakably, whenever they looked at Bai Mo
Han their eyes had obvious killing intent.
So that meant Lei Chuan really was brain dead, he didn't know that Bai
Mo Han had truly developed the anti-zombie virus vaccine, otherwise,
after he took care of all his other enemies he would never treat Bai Mo
Han like this.
Fucking pointless, all that effort was in vain! Zhou Yun Sheng fiercely
frowned. Now, his task was the same as the last time, save the world, but
the difficulty had directly rose to S level. First of all, he needed to re‐
move the bloodvine in order to save his life, secondly, he had to some‐
how get a sample of Lei Chuan's blood, thirdly, he had to escape from
the murderous protagonists and their lackeys and flee to B Base, and fi‐
nally, he had to repeat the process and develop the vaccine.
The last step was easy, but the first three steps were difficult.
He didn't have plant abilities to control the bloodvine, and he couldn't

ask for help from the other people in the team because most of them
were Guo Zerui and Lei Chuan's men, all eager to kill him. For now, he
could only hope his soul force could expel the bloodvine.
740
That meant that the little power he'd recovered in his soul would become
riddled with holes, which meant his ability could never improve. Spirit
strength determined the strength of your ability, and soul strength and
spiritual strength were basically the same thing. When the soul was hit,
even if you used your ability, it'll be very unimpressive, and no matter
how much crystal nuclei you absorbed, it'll be like pushing a clay ox into
the sea, useless.
As far as he knew, there was no treasure in this world that could directly
repair the soul, so, he'll be equivalent to an ordinary man, defenseless.
How can an ordinary man escape from so many high level Warriors,
while also successfully getting some of Lei Chuan's blood?
Because Guo Zerui and Lei Chuan were reborn, they'd begun stockpiling
food, weapons, and contacts, plus since they knew about the crystal nu‐
cleus in advance, they practiced in secret. Now, although it was just 6
months into the Apocalypse, they were already level-4 Warriors, opening
a full 5 or 6 year gap between them and everybody else. Even the world's
elite couldn't hurt a hair on Lei Chuan's head.
It can be said that killing anyone they wanted was just a matter of lifting
a finger.
After reincarnating so many times, this was the first time Zhou Yun
Sheng felt so suppressed. But in any case, he had to find a way to com‐
plete the task, to get enough energy to repair his soul.
Thinking of this, he began to manipulate his soul force, spreading it all

over his body, forcing out the bloodvine bit by bit. When the bit of power
he'd gained was finally exhausted, the bloodvine had also entered his di‐
gestive track, so he protected his heart and other important organs in ad‐
vance, otherwise, when he forced it out he wouldn't live for long.
But the damage caused by its feeding was not small, he felt like he was
crushed by a truck, a familiar fishy sweet taste overflowed from his
most.
At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked opened, and a tall figure
ran like the wind toward him, shouting excitedly, "Doctor, what's
wrong?!"
741
Bai Mo Han's glasses had broken in the escape, fortunately at this time
his vision was not yet half blind, when the other man's distance was only
one or two meters away from him Zhou Yun Sheng finally identified
him, and his high alert mood relaxed for the moment.
He pushed away the tall man who wanted to hold him up and turned over
on the ground to vomit. A constant flow of blood poured out onto the
floor, forming a pool of blood. Many small wormlike, blood red things
twisted around, reaching out tentacles to search for the nearby warm
creatures.
"Stand away, this is bloodvine!" He coughed and pulled the man back
quickly.
The man was surprised to hear the words, he immediately used his abil‐
ity to form a metal partition, blocking the bloodvine's spider web thin
tentacles. This plant must not be cut, cutting would only breed more,
only fire could stop their searching approach.
But there was only the two of them in the room, where could they get
fire ability?
The man's abilities had not yet reached the level to cover his body in
metal, he could only make a layer of metal to wrap around his legs, then
he picked up the doctor and ran outside.
This was a suite, three bedrooms and one living room, Bai Mo Han was
arranged in the back bedroom, the rest of the rooms had Lei Chuan sub‐
ordinates and the survivors they'd rescued on the road.
Guo Zerui and Lei Chuan had told their subordinates that Bai Mo Han
was an evil scientist that uses humans for experiments, he was the Apoc‐
alypse's harbinger, so no matter what they heard they couldn't interfere
with Bai Mo's life and death. And the survivors were scared of zombies,
unless they needed to, they absolutely wouldn't run around openly.
So until the sound of the door being forced open sounded, no one came
out to see the commotion.
The man ran to the gate while holding the doctor, who kept coughing up
blood. He was also a soldier, and he was under B Base, but he hadn't par‐
742
ticipated in the task of escorting Dr. Bai. Fortunately, when he was re‐
born he'd collected a lot of supplies outside, it was not far away from Dr.
Bai's location, so he wanted to immediately capture a military jeep and
hurry over to it.
Here was a high-income district, security measures were already in

place, so Lei Chuan had moved in and cleaned it up, specifically using it
to accommodate survivors, in order to observe and recruit new subordi‐
nates. In this rebirth, they wanted to set up their own forces, and talent
was indispensable.
The man had taken off his uniform for casual clothes, pretending to be an
ordinary survivor, using a lot of effort to mix in.
When he'd heard that the B Base army had been inexpiably wiped out,
and now Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui were leading special forces to escort
Dr. Bai, plus Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui were level-4s who had long
known the secret of crystal nucleus cultivation, his heart had immedi‐
ately shook.
He was reborn, found that the circumstances were completely inconsis‐

tent with his memory and wanted to learn a little more. That night, he'd
selected a room opposite Dr. Bai's room in another house to live, and ob‐
served Dr. Bai with an infrared telescope. When he found him lying on
the ground vomiting blood non-stop, the scene reminded him of the Dr.
Bai in the past that was near death. At that time he could only helplessly
watch him, so he immediately ran over to help him now.
Lei Chuan and his subordinates hated Dr. Bai's cruelty, but the survivors
knew that Dr. Bai was the top medical scientist in China, and that he was
heading to B Base to research a zombie virus vaccine. They saw him as
the country's hope and naturally didn't want to see him killed, so several
other bases' armies were lurking around, trying to take Dr. Bai away.
This was also another reason why Guo Zerui used the bloodvine to kill
Dr. Bai.
As long as the man rescued Dr. Bai from the room, and Dr. Bai was no
longer under Lei Chuan's reach, he'd have time to plan how to escape
with Dr. Bai.
743
The man thought through a lot, but it was only a few blinks of the eye.
He ran out of the bloodvine room and was ready to accelerate but sud‐
denly stopped, his eyes showing deep fear.
Lei Chuan was standing straight in his path, his eyes bloodshot, so his
pupil reflected a red light, he looked like a dreadful, irrational beast. He
stared at the man who kept coughing blood, and a few bulging veins
emerged on his forehead, his jaw clenched. He looked as stiff as a sculp‐
ture and was visibly on the brink of violence.
He was filled with a menacing and fierce atmosphere, he slowly opened,

"Give him to me!"
Zhou Yun Sheng forcibly climbed the other man's neck, his dark eyes
had no other emotion except for alertness. The assassination plan failed,
so Lei Chuan wanted to do it himself?
Lei Chuan met his guarded look, and his gloominess deepened.
"Give him back to me!" He stepped forward to snatch him way, but
found a dense layer of silk-like objects gushing out of the room and
slowly climbing his feet.
He quickly searched his previous memories, and remembered that Guo

Zerui had set bloodvine into Bai Mo's body! His red eyes burst a fierce
light, he burned the monsters into ashes, then he tightly closed the door
and said heavily, "Put him down!"
The man was not Lei Chuan's opponent, he was afraid of fighting and
hurting Dr. Bai, so he had to compromise.
A soldier in a special combat suit heard the boss' voice and quickly
opened the door to view the situation. Lei Chuan took over his room and
chased all the occupants out.
The bed and the sofas in Bai Mo Han's room were misappropriated by
these people, the soft bed with the snow-white mattress looked very
comfortable. The man carefully laid Dr. Bai on the bed and wanted to
take a towel from the bathroom to clean Dr. Bai, but Lei Chuan was
blocking the doorway with a red eyed stare, so he immediately dispelled
the idea.
744
He didn't dare leave Dr. Bai. Obviously, he was not the only one reborn,
Lei Chuan was also reborn, and perhaps even Guo Zerui, otherwise, they
wouldn't use such unfounded premise in this life to deliberately arrange
for this murder. As for Dr. Bai, he certainly wasn't reborn, otherwise he
wouldn't innocently follow Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui.
The man removed the pillow cases and gently wiped Bai Mo's blood
stained mouth and neck.
Zhou Yun Sheng had a severe headache, the bloodvine had penetrated his
muscle tissue and sucked out a lot of blood. He had to continue to use his
soul force to repair his body, but that also exacerbated his headache. This
was simply a vicious circle, the weaker you are, the more you had to rely
on your soul force to repair, the more soul force you use, the weaker you
felt.
If things went on like this, he might not live for a few days.
At this thought, Zhou Yun Sheng coughed up a large amount of blood,

the mouth and neck that the man had just wiped clean were dirty again.
The man's eyes were crimson, his heart cramped, he called out Dr. Bai's
name, choked by his emotions. Why do good people never get good
news? Billions of creatures owed him their lives, was this merit not
enough to offset that little bit of killing sin? God can't be so unfair!
Lei Chuan walked two steps and stretched out his hand to touch Dr. Bai,
but the man seized his wrist, and growled between his clenched teeth,
"Go away, don't touch him! If you dare touch him, I don't mind shouting
out your plot. Although the B Base army has been killed by you, as far as
I know, there are several other bases following you. They know Dr. Bai's
true value, they'll never stand idly by!"
This threat was not enough to stop Lei Chuan, but he didn't dare move
again. He was extremely alarmed to find Bai Mo Han, while coughing up
blood, was trying to curl up his body and hide behind the other man, and
he looked at him with unfamiliar, cold, alert eyes.
"Don't be afraid, I just want to help you heal. I have healing ability." A
power that had never been revealed to anyone, he simply and easily told
Bai Mo, then he nervously waited for Bai Mo Han's reaction, even his
745
palms began to sweat. He thought he would reveal a look of interest, and

then accept his nearness. He understood Bai Mo, in order to find a way
to fight the zombie virus, he wouldn't miss any chance, even if he'd have
to live with the devil, he wouldn't be timid.
But Lei Chuan had stayed too long in the laboratory, he'd forgotten the
most critical point-healing abilities were rare, but not non-existent. Bai
was only interested in him because his healing ability was the most spe‐
cial, he could even save those infected with the zombie virus.
He was vague, so Bai Mo had thought that he was only a regular healer,
and wouldn't risk his life to be near him. Moreover, now that Zhou Yun
Sheng had replaced Bai Mo Han, he would be even more suspicious of
traps.
"You want to kill me, why? I, Bai Mo Han, has always stayed in the lab
or in the surgical unit year-round, I haven't done anything wicked." Zhou
Yun Sheng weakly said between coughing up blood. He wouldn't expose
his own rebirth identity, it would only aggravate Lei Chuan and Guo
Zerui's hatred, but it was the truth, the current Bai Mo's hands were very
clean, he has never done experiments on anyone.
Lei Chuan was stunned, a deep feeling of powerlessness hit his heart. If
he had been reborn earlier, he wouldn't have let things get this far. By
looking through his memory, he knew that Guo Zerui must also have
been reborn, otherwise, he wouldn't have told him to collect supplies,
buy weapons, and reserve military power before the Apocalypse.
Guo Zerui had led him to intercept the army escorting Bai Mo Han, told
him that Bai Mo was a pervert specialized in human experiments, and
the zombie monsters were his experiment products. He said he was going
to kill Dr. Bai to prevent him from creating more monsters.
His brother he'd known for eight or nine years versus a stranger, of
course Lei Chuan would choose to believe his brother. He secretly killed
the army sent to protect Bai Mo Han, and agreed to Guo Zerui planting
the bloodvine into Bai Mo's body.
When he'd opened his eyes and received all his memories of the past, he
was terrified and trembling, the scene of Bai Mo Han clutching his chest
746
and falling repeatedly played in his mind, over and over, giving him
heart pain, bloodshot eyes, and high strung nerves.
However, all the previous anxiety and sadness could not compare to the
pain from Bai Mo's defensive eyes, at the moment, his sharply beating
heart broke into pieces.
"I ... ..." His throat blocked, after a word he no longer made a sound.
"How do you know we want to kill you? Bloodvine are everywhere,

maybe you were accidentally contaminated when we camped outside."
Guo Zerui appeared at the door, his tone was very impatient, he looked at
the man caring for Bai Mo and asked, "Who are you? What's your rela‐
tionship with him? Why did you infiltrate our team?"
"This is not your base, all survivors have the right to stay." The man
avoided the questions, there were other bases' armed forces nearby, he
was certain that Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui wouldn't make a big noise.
Guo Zerui sneered and no longer asked. He thought the man was a Plant
Warrior that helped Bai Mo Han get rid of the bloodvine, and the boss
heard the movement and came to the aftermath.
There were other survivors in this suite, fearing that his boss murdering
them openly will make the other people feel unstable, Guo Zerui quietly
pulled his sleeve.
Lei Chuan brushed him aside, squat down and said "I will not kill you,
you don't have to guard against me!" Seeing Bai Mo Han struggling to
push his body into the corner to hide, a dark light slid across his crimson
red eyes, he raised his hand and threw out a purple electricity ball, bring‐
ing down the man defending him, then he held his thin wrist in a firm
grip and poured pure healing power into his body.
The body torn apart by the bloodvine was quickly restored, but the dam‐
age caused to the soul was unable to be compensated for by the ability.
After Zhou Yun Sheng felt better he immediately threw off Lei Chuan's
hold, searched his pocket, pulled out a silver pistol and aimed at him.
"Thank you for the treatment, but please leave at once, or I'll shoot."
747
Lei Chuan raised his hands and slowly backed up, his face was expres‐
sionless, but his heart was writhing in turmoil. He had been guarding him
day and night, had kept talking to him, letting go of all his hatred, and
he'd even looked forward to waking up to be with him again.
However, everything in front of him was definitely not the scene in his
imagination. The man shouldn't be afraid of him, guard against him, and
even hate him. He seemed to have reborn too late.
Lei Chuan was backing up too slowly, Zhou Yu sheng shook the gun
again and threatened, "Please leave immediately!" Lei Chuan and Guo
Zerui didn't intend to openly attack him for now, so he still had the op‐
portunity to escape, especially since God had not mistreated him too
much and had given him a helper.
Guo Zerui sneered, pulled his boss out and slammed the door.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately put away the pistol and dragged the para‐
lyzed man lying on the floor onto the bed. They were exhausted, black
and blue, and stayed silent for a long time.
Lei Chuan took Guo Zerui into his room and straightforwardly ordered,
"From this point forward, you're not allowed to move against Bai Mo
Han! He's not the inhuman scientist you say he is."
"I'm not trying to defy you boss, but you don't know ... ..." Guo Zerui
wanted to explain, but he didn't know how to describe such a bizarre
thing like a rebirth, the boss would think he had a mental problem.
"I know, even clearer than you know, I was reborn just now." Lei Chuan
interrupted him.
Guo Zerui froze, stunned for a minute before hurriedly opening, "Boss,
since you're also reborn shouldn't you want to personally kill Bai Mo
Han? Why ban me from moving him? You got Stockholm syndrome?"
Lei Chuan didn't speak for a long time. He really did get Stockholm syn‐
drome, and his illness was not light. The painful memories of Bai Mo
Han cutting into him with a scalpel all day and night, were replaced by
the scene of the man looking at the sunset with silent tears. His eyes
filled with hope and delight were more magnificent than the glowing,
748
rosy clouds. At that moment, he wanted to wipe away his tears, pull him
into his arms and kiss his emaciated cheek, to imagine a better and purer
future with him.
At the moment of his death, he'd felt his whole world and thoughts col‐
lapse. He desperately wanted to destroy the empty world and make it all
over again.
But when everything really turned back, he'd actually tried to kill the
man himself.
"Six months after you died, Bai Mo Han developed a zombie virus vac‐
cine." In the end, he gave him a simply reason. But this reason was
enough, no matter how many people were sacrificed, compared to the
life and death of all mankind, it seemed so insignificant.
Guo Zerui was extremely shocked, he stared at his slightly trembling

hands, speechless. These hands almost destroyed the hope of all
mankind! Fortunately, the Plant Warrior arrived in time, really fortunate!
"Big Brother, I won't touch him. But you're not going to be a guinea pig
again are you?" Guo Zerui suddenly found himself in a dilemma. He cer‐
tainly wanted Bai Mo to develop a vaccine, but he didn't want him to tie
his big brother to a test table.
"No, actually, the vaccine only needs my blood to make. So regularly

providing him my blood is enough. I have a sense of proportion, you
don't need to worry." Lei Chuan waved his brother back and released his
psychic force to explore Bai's room.
Perhaps because of his rebirth, his mental strength was extremely strong,
he was able to cover anything within a radius of 100 meters. He was
used to staying by Bai Mo's side all the time, just leaving him for a few
minutes made him feel antsy and distraught.
749
Chapter 99
After a while, Zhou Yun Sheng half sat up and asked, "Who are you? We
know each other?"
The man also sat up and pilled two soft pillows behind the doctor's back,
to let him sit more comfortably, then he lowered his eyes and said, "We
don't know each other."
Following Dr. Bai for 5 or 6 years, he knew the doctor had a photo‐
graphic memory, he would never forget those who stayed by his side, so
he vaguely said, "You helped my family with an operation, it was very
successful, we're grateful to you."
Zhou Yun Sheng no longer asked. Dr. Bai had a memory as superior as
his, even if it was a surgery a decade ago, he'll still remember any detail,
asking more would blow this man's cover. He knew that this man had
nothing to do with Bai Mo Han, and that they should've met two years
later, this man was the Guard Captain, and it seemed that he had been re‐
born.
Before he died, this man had held him in his arms and looked very dis‐
traught, so Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the man was absolutely loyal to
him.
"Doctor, my name is Zhao Ling Feng, if you believe me, please let me
follow you around and protect you." The man bowed slightly and made a
respectful gesture of submission. His heart had long been touched by the
selfless Dr. Bai, he had not been able to protect him before, so in this life
he would never let anyone hurt him.
Zhou Yun Sheng paused for a moment and nodded, "I believe you."
Zhao Ling Feng didn't expect to get the doctor's trust so soon, he looked
up in surprise.
Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to his crystal clear pupils and calmly opened,
"Your eyes hold no malice. Although it's the end of the world, and peo‐
ple eating zombies and humans with destitute consciences are every‐
750
where, today you showed me your true feelings, tomorrow you might
feel differently. But I prefer to believe that the world still retains a piece
of pure land, everyone's heart has a pure land. Hello, I'm Bai Mo Han,
from now on, let's take care of each other." He stretched out his hand
with a wry smile.
Zhao Ling Feng held his hand and gently shook it a few times, blushing
in excitement. This man really was his doctor, seemingly aloof and de‐
tached, but in fact, he had a softer heart than anyone else.
"Doctor, your complexion looks very bad, here are a few nuclei, absorb
them quickly." Zhao Ling Feng took a few transparent nuclei out from
his pocket.
When a zombie nuclei was transparent, a Warrior of any property could

absorb it, although the energy was small, it could quickly add strength
when the body was extremely tired. Now, the secret of the nuclei has
spread out, every Warrior carried a few for a rainy day.
"How do you know I'm a Warrior?" Zhou Yun Sheng didn't pick it up,
but asked in a low voice.
Zhao Ling Feng was stunned for a moment, he gave a stiff smile, "I
guessed. Dr. Bai is such a good person, he shouldn't be an ordinary
man."
Zhou Yun Sheng was more certain that the man was reborn, so he no
longer put him on the spot. He held the nucleus in the palm hand and ab‐
sorbed it. Unfortunately, due to his damaged soul, as soon as the energy
entered his body it didn't bring comfort, but sent a painful shock through
his meridians. He had been injured to the extent that even the A-grade
crystal nucleus was difficult to digest.
He returned the nuclei to Zhao Ling Feng and shook his head, "You keep
it, I'm afraid these nuclei are unusable."
"How could that be?" Zhao Ling Feng's heart squeezed.
"I was forced to use my Psychic energy to force out the bloodvine, my
brain's crystal nucleus is probably shattered." He explained calmly.
751
Except for Plant Warriors, most Warriors were helpless against the para‐
sitic bloodvine, some people had tried running power through their blood
to force out the bloodvine, but the active energy in the body stimulated
the bloodvine's appetite instead, resulting in Warriors being sucked dry
faster. To force out the bloodvine before it sucks you dry, the required
energy must be fast, explosive, and the force of impact was no less than a
self-destruct.
No one was willing to risk losing their abilities or life, unless forced to.
Zhao Ling Feng simply couldn't accept this bad news, his face paled, his
eyes redden, he shook his head in tears, clenched his teeth and said, "You
shouldn't be like this. Doctor, you should be the most powerful person in
the world, stronger than anybody else. You shouldn't be like this! You're
a good man, why can't they show mercy to a good man?"
At this moment, he simply hated Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui to the bone.
But they had a great advantage over him with their earlier rebirth, he had
no way to take them.
Seeing a big man crying like a child in front of him, Zhou Yun Sheng re‐
ally didn't know what to do. He hesitated, then he extended his hand to
rub the man's head and sighed, "It's okay, don't feel sad for me, because I
don't feel sad for myself. My most important asset is not this crystal nu‐
cleus, but my brain and my hands. As long as those two things are still
here, even if I lose everything else, I will not regret it. Don't cry, things
will get better. Zombies are not monsters, they are just infected with a
virus, as long as we find a vaccine to conquer it, the end of the world will
become a thing of the past."
Zhao Ling Feng thought of the doctor's tragic death and remembered all
the criticism and torture he endured in order to save humanity, so he not
only didn't stop crying, he felt even more grief.
Zhou Yun Sheng was helpless, he had no choice but to drag his body to
the bathroom and take a towel to wipe the large faithful dog's tears.
In the next room, Lei Chuan was covering his face, his dejected posture
leaning back in the chair, constantly questioning why he came so late. As
long as he was a quarter of an hour earlier, his doctor wouldn't have suf‐
752
fered such pain. His frail appearance, his vomiting, his pale and thin
cheeks were unbearable to look at.
Each glance felt like there was a knife cutting into his heart.
The door suddenly opened, and Guo Zerui that had just left looked in and
curiously asked, "Boss, I almost forgot, how did you cross over?"
"It's none of your business!" Lei Chuan kicked away the desk, stomped
over and punched the other man in the stomach. If he did not owe this
guy his life, he wouldn't have easily spared him.
Guo Zerui almost vomited blood from the punch, but he didn't care about
himself, one hand was clutching his stomach and one hand was pointing
to his boss' red eyes and flowing tears, astonished, he asked, "Boss, why
are you crying? Who made you sad?"
"I said it's none of your business, leave!" Lei Chuan flung up the door
and raised his hand, only to find himself already in tears. His memory
was still stuck in that moment when the doctor died, he was full of grief
with no place to vent at that time, but he suddenly found himself once
again riddling the doctor's body with holes, almost killing him.
It felt like he'd personally almost destroyed his own world. He was
frightened, fearful, suffocated. He wanted to immediately go to the doc‐
tor and tell him that he was wrong, that he would never harm him again
in the future. But he also knew that the man was clever and shrewd, he
would no longer trust him.
He and Guo Zerui had killed all the people around him, and they never
even suppressed their killing intent. The doctor wasn't naive, when he
was infected with the parasitic bloodvine, his first suspects would be
them.
This was what it meant to be unable to bear one's own sins. Lei Chuan
covered his face again and let out a beastly growl.
At the same time, Zhao Ling Feng had finally cried enough, he blushed
and said, "Doctor, Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui want to kill you. The troops
that were supposed to escort you were reported to have fallen to a zom‐
753
bie siege, but in all likelihood, they were behind it. We can't go with
them anymore, we have too quickly think of a way to leave."
"I know, but I'm very curious. Why am I hated? Why do they deliber‐
ately want to murder me?" Zhou Yun Sheng kneaded his aching temples,
his oblivious and nerdy image was displayed perfectly.
Zhao Ling Feng felt more pity for him, he whispered, "There are some
insane people in the world that specifically kill for pleasure. Doctor, you
won't get to the bottom, so don't delve into it." When he took the doctor
safely away, he would come back one day and tie Lei Chuan up as an ex‐
perimental body again.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and accepted this argument.
Lei Chuan was furious. I'm a lunatic? I kill for pleasure? Zhao Ling Feng
dares discredit me?! Why when they were reborn, although they both ac‐
companied the doctor in his last years, he became a murderer, but Zhao
Ling Feng could always protect and be near the doctor?
Lei Chuan's eyes were red with jealousy, but he didn't realize that his
possessive desire was gradually crossing beyond a dangerous threshold.
He wanted to immediately run over and beat Zhao Ling Feng up, but he
also knew that he couldn't currently do anything, otherwise the doctor
would misunderstand him even more.
He deployed more staff to guard the exits, fearing Zhao Ling Feng might
steal the doctor away overnight.
------------------------
The next morning, the Special Forces roommates got up, ate breakfast
and readied to go out and kill zombies and collect supplies. The sur‐
vivors were in charge of all the housework in order to not to be left be‐
hind. They were boiling water, cooking, cleaning, everyone was very
busy.
Lei Chuan saved them, but he would not do everything for their sake like
in the last life, to eat fully, they needed to go out and kill zombies to find
food, killing extra could earn them nuclei to save up and exchange with
754
him for daily necessities. This approach had driven away a lot people
who just wanted to eat rice, but it also left many pragmatic people.
Since Lei Chuan was prepared after hoarding a large amount of re‐
sources in advance, the Special Forces' food supply was very good, they
not only had rice to eat, but also canned meat and pickles.
The rest of the survivors could only have one packet of instant noodles
per person, but that was also regarded as extremely good treatment 6
months after the Apocalypse, so no one felt it unfair.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked out of the door and sat at the table in a daze.
His nose was filled with the aroma of food, giving him stomach cramps.
Bai Mo Han had been starving for several days, but he was under a tight
leash from reborn people who knew too much, so he couldn't find the
person in charge of giving him food. His previous meals were allocated
by the government and his personal assistant was in charge of giving it to
him, even cooking instant noodles was beyond Bai Mo Han, except for
bathing and dressing, his self-care ability was essentially zero.
That personal assistant was killed by Guo Zerui yesterday, so at the mo‐
ment, no one was bothering with Bai Mo Han's life and death. If Zhou
Yun Sheng was cold or hungry in the future, he could only hope that the
faithful dog beside him was attentive enough.
Zhao Ling Feng, after all, had followed him for five or six years, so he
did not disappoint him and immediately went to find the food.
"Do you feel better?" A hoarse voice suddenly came from behind him,
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't need to look back to know it was Lei Chuan. He
immediately pulled out his pistol and leaned away.
"Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you." Lei Chuan raised his hands and made
a surrender gesture, then he slowly and carefully sat down beside him.
Guo Zerui also took a seat and silently looked at Bai Mo Han with odd
eyes. During his past lifetime, he had asked people about the situation in
the laboratory, those people had described Bai Mo Han as a downright
Frankenstein, saying that his experiments were appalling, he could turn a
man into a monster, and they also speculated that the zombies were Bai
Mo Han's creations.
755
He heard this rumor and so much more that Guo Zerui was convinced,
how could he foresee that this man would really create an anti-zombie
virus vaccine, and be humanity's savior?
Frankenstein became the savior in an instant, even his boss, who was one
of his victims, was now his admirer, Guo Zerui couldn't accept such a
huge gap in such a short time. And last night, he almost killed the savior,
that really feels......
He clutched his chest, gasping for breath, thinking about it now still
made him feel horrified.
"Have you eaten yet?" Lei Chuan asked softly, then suddenly chuckled
lowly. He almost forgot, this man was a clueless idiot when it came to
self-help, when he was fascinated by an experiment, his assistant even
had to shove rice into his mouth, or else he would starve to death. He re‐
membered one occasion, a rookie researcher gave the doctor a packet of
unopened instant noodles, he had picked it up and squeezed it, then curi‐
ously asked, "This is instant noodles? Why is it different from what I
eat? Isn't it supposed to be soft?"
At that time, all the people in the lab had laughed, and he had smiled
happily. Who would have thought that the intelligent Dr. Bai was so
oblivious in his private life?
Now that he thought about it, those days when he'd followed him were
some of the few good memories he had since the Apocalypse started.
"Give me a lunch box, add an extra can of meat." Lei Chuan said to a
passing survivor.
The man did not dare neglect, he immediately filled a lunch box, and
covered it with two rolls and canned meat. The aroma of food wafted,
causing Zhou Yun Sheng to gulp.
But as the old saying goes -- one who is mysteriously solicitous is hiding
evil intentions. He doesn't believe that the two men who had been trying
to kill him yesterday would want to bury the hatchet today, their good
behavior must be to conceal their evil intentions.
756
He stretched out his left hand to push the lunch box far away, his right
hand steadily holding the gun.
"I don't dare eat your food."
The simple statement made Lei Chuan's gentle expression winced in dull
pain, he glared fiercely at Guo Zerui. Guo Zerui immediately raised his
hands and said innocently, "Not me. Dr. Bai you're mistaken, we really
didn't mean to hurt you. If you don't believe me, I'll take two bites of
these." After talking he tried to take a bite of rice, but Lei Chuan grabbed
the lunchbox, took two bites of rice and meat, then firmly pushed the
food to Dr. Bai.
Zhou Yun Sheng was still holding the pistol, he didn't even glance at the
tasty food.
Lei Chuan really had no way to persuade Dr. Bai. He was too clear on
how stubborn this man's character was, whenever he decided on a path,
he would indomitable go down that route, no matter how much it costs,
he would not change his mind. Because of this stubborn nature, he didn't
care about spending his own life, because of this stubbornness, he used
up his King level nuclei to buy his justice, because of this stubbornness,
he was gunned down in the laboratory.
He hated his stubbornness, but he cherished him for his stubbornness, he

picked up the lunch box and tried to feed him like the past assistant used
to, but Zhao Ling Feng, who had just hurried back, forcefully grabbed
his wrist and snapped, "What do you want to do? What did you add to
the food this time?"
You're so fucking finished! Lei Chuan wanted to use the lunch box to
pummel the man's face, but he was afraid the doctor would hate him
even more.
"Where did you go? Why did you leave the doctor waiting for you on an
empty stomach?" Lei Chuan knew that this man was reborn and loyal to
the doctor, so he could temporarily tolerate his presence.
"I don't know who, but someone told the people that they were not al‐
lowed to distribute food to the doctor, I could only go back and get my
own stuff." Zhao Ling Feng sneered. Since he had blown his cover yes‐
757
terday, he didn't need to play nice with these snake people anymore.
There were other bases in the compound, he just had to let them see that
Dr. Bai wasn't voluntarily following Lei Chuan.
So, it's possible to find a few helpers to rescue the doctor.
Lei Chuan's face immediately darkened at the words, Guo Zerui covered
his face and groaned. Yesterday, he'd thought that Dr. Bai would cer‐
tainly die, so he'd commanded the men not to give him food, to avoid
waste.
"Hey, what bold little guys, they dare corrupt military supplies in private,
I'll go teach them a lesson!" Before the boss could get mad at him, he ran
away like his butt was on fire.
"Sorry, this team has just been formed, we're missing some competent
people. I assure you, these circumstances will never happen again. Dr.
Bai, you're the country's most outstanding scientist, the hope of a
brighter future for humanity is in your hands. My protection is still not
enough to show my gratitude, how can I hurt you? Please believe me and
give me another chance." Lei Chuan bitterly opened.
Zhou Yun Sheng inwardly sneered, this dark Lei Chuan was really a ter‐
rible man, these high-sounding words wouldn't sound inferior to those B
Base idiots. If the events had followed the original track, Bai Mo Han
would've died a very miserable death last night. The Lei Chuan in the
past life never killed civilians, but he was murderous in this world,
whenever anyone impeded his progress, he would ruthlessly eradicate
them.
But Zhou Yun Sheng could understand his transformation. If he was in

his place, his darkness would be even deeper that Lei Chuan's.
But understanding was one thing, trust was another matter, he wouldn't
be fooled by this man's words, so he pretended to turn a deaf ear.
Zhao Ling Feng was very rushed on the road, he didn't have time to col‐
lect much materials, and when he'd entered the community, he'd given a
lot of his goods and foods in exchange for news, so now he could only
bring a packet of crackers and a bottle of mineral water, he didn't even
know where the next meal would come from.
758
Zhou Yun Sheng saw his distress, put the pistol away, ate half the pack‐
age then pushed the remaining half to him and said, "Here, you're a War‐
rior, you need to save more energy."
"I'm not hungry doctor. You have poor health, eat more." Zhao Ling
Feng took out a biscuit and shoved it into the doctor's mouth. In the last
life, while the doctor was doing consecutive days of experiments and re‐
fused to stop, he and a few assistants took turns to feed him. This man
can do anything but take care of himself.
Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't ignore him, he chewed the biscuit, then re‐
moved a pile and shoved them into Zhao Ling Feng's mouth. He was not
cold-blooded, those who were good to him, he would return their kind‐
ness in spades.
"Doctor, you're a good man." Zhao Ling Feng felt touched as he chewed
the biscuits, while looking at Lei Chuan with murderous eyes.
How could he know that Lei Chuan also wanted to kill him.
Was it not enough for that man to accompany the doctor for 5 years?
Why did he also have to grab him after they were reborn? Before rebirth,
when he saw that the man could touch the doctor any time he wanted,
while he could only hold a mass of air, the seed of jealousy had quietly
been planted.
He was delusional enough to think he can steal the doctor away from
him, how recklessly naive!
Lei Chuan hid away his intention to kill and said, "You're a Metal War‐
rior, wait a minute, when we go out to gather supplies, you can come to‐
gether with my troops. My army offers only protection, no food, you
have to eat up to have energy."
Zhao Ling Feng was about to answer when Zhou Yun Sheng shook his
head in rejection first, "No, he will not go out with you."
"Why?" When speaking to the doctor, Lei Chuan's tone was infinitely
gentler.
759
"As long as my people go out with you, they won't come back. Guards,
researchers, personal assistants, nobody came back." Zhou Yun Sheng
calmly said.
Lei Chuan was stunned, then his cheeks burned, like he was fiercely
slapped. If he had come back earlier, he and the doctor's relationship
would not have become so bad. He'd killed good guards, researchers and
personal assistants he could never make up for. He knew that these peo‐
ple were talents the doctor had carefully cultivated, and they had pro‐
vided great support for his research. Now that he recalled them, some of
the people he killed seemed to have extremely familiar faces, they
must've accompanied the doctor to the end in the last life.
Why did I have to be reborn at such a late time, God must be playing
with me! Lei Chuan anxiously wanted to meet his past self and split him
in half. He stiffly opened, "I didn't kill those people, they were sur‐
rounded by zombies. I'd brought too few people, I couldn't save them.
Doctor, I ......"
Before Lei Chuan could finish, Zhou Yun Sheng got up and walked into
his room, Zhao Ling Feng quickly locked the door to prevent unautho‐
rized persons.
Fuck, what the hell is this?! Lei Chuan irritability pushed back his hair
and paced in front of the door like a mad beast, his brothers urged him
several times before he reluctantly left. He was forced to follow the doc‐
tor in the past, but now he could suddenly move freely, he was very un‐
accustomed to it. He really wanted to always be within touching distance
of the doctor.
Of course, before he left, he didn't forget to send more staff to guard the
door, afraid that Zhao Ling Feng might run away with the doctor.
Zhou Yun Sheng confirmed that there was no personnel by the door be‐
fore whispering to the Guard Captain, "We have to flee, but we can't
move if we don't know our circumstances, and we can't count on others.
We'll act alone, I'll think up an escape plan, don't contact anyone before
we leave. You can go out with a team of Warriors, avoid taking Lei
Chuan's people, and collect a few pieces of broken motherboards and
chips for me. I want to assemble something."
760
Zhao Ling Feng's devotion to the doctor had reached a blind extent, even
if the doctor was now an ordinary man, he would believe in him without
reservation.
"Doctor don't worry, I'll bring back anything you want. If Lei Chuan's
people give you any food, don't take it, I still have a can of ham sausage
and a piece of chocolate in my bag. When you're hungry, just eat, don't
leave any for me. Lock the door, don't open it for anyone but me ......"
Zhao Ling Feng repeated a lot of safety instructions, then left to look for
other Warriors.
================================================
T/N:
Showed me your true feelings, tomorrow you might feel differently --

I'm not sure about this translation, it's like the sentence is repeated twice.
Someone take a crack at it.
，.
Pure land --- Jìngtǔ (Buddhism) Pure Land, usually refers to Amitabha
Buddha's Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss (Sukhavati in Sanskrit)
761
Chapter 100
After Zhao Ling Feng left, a few people came and knocked on Zhou Yun
Sheng's door, he gripped the pistol silently. These people were either cu‐
rious ordinary people, or spies from the other bases. They wanted to con‐
nect with the doctor to persuade him to follow them away.
Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui were eager to get rid of Bai Mo, but to others,
he was a treasure, and the most promising hope of developing an anti-
zombie virus vaccine. Although Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui established a
free and equal base to accommodate a large number of survivors, and re-
created a new order in this devastated world, they killed Bai Han, ironi‐
cally dooming the world to hopelessness.
So in Zhou Yun Sheng's view, they were not his saviors, but his destroy‐
ers, so he must find a way out of the two people's sphere of influence.
Zhou Yun Sheng still did not understand the other bases' situations, so he
couldn't rush and seek refuge with them. First, he needed to find a place
to settle down with Zhao Ling Feng, and then slowly probe around for a
more powerful base by word of mouth. He really did not want to seek
refuge with B Base like in the previous generation and be killed again af‐
ter the vaccine was successfully developed, but in any case, he was indif‐
ferent to his life and death after it's made, since the task would already be
completed.
At the thought of accomplishing the task, Zhou Yun Sheng remembered

Lei Chuan's blood. Now, Lei Chuan should be regarded as the country's
highest level Warrior, he was afraid that currently no one could over‐
power him and get enough blood, and even if they were lucky enough to
harm him, with Lei Chuan's powerful healing ability, the wound would
heal in a few seconds, and not much blood would flow. And after the
slight, no one could predict how the crazy Lei Chuan would seek re‐
venge.
So, it was simply wishful thinking if Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to get a
bottle of Lei Chuan's blood before leaving.
762
Zhou Yun Sheng covered his face and sighed, he had to give up for now.
He remembered that Bai Mo Han had put Lei Chuan down with highly
toxic drugs, maybe he could use it. Either way, they still had to quickly
seek refuge with a base and get a laboratory. In a laboratory, Zhou Yun
Sheng could feel omnipotent again.
While pondering, another person knocked on the door, Zhou Yun Sheng
immediately silently raised his gun and aimed at the door. Soon after,
that person left. These uninterrupted visits didn't make Zhou Yun Sheng
feel annoyed, on the contrary, he welcomed their knocking. If there were
witnesses, Lei Chuan's people wouldn't move against him.
As for Lei Chuan, he had led his subordinates and left to clean up a large
supermarket. The supermarket was surrounded with zombies, densely
packed as far as the eye could see, their howling and foul rotten stench
could give fill someone's heart with fear.
If this was the last life, Lei Chuan absolutely wouldn't dare try to infil‐
trate, but after his rebirth, he suddenly found that he'd retained some of
the abilities he had as a ghost. He could release his consciousness like
those with psychic abilities and cover a large area, then he could see any‐
one's inner light to determine their ability and their strength. He could
even perceive where those with space abilities hid their space, if given
some time to practice, he could even use his mental force to directly take
material out from their space.
His strong matchless spiritual force also helped his abilities level up in a
short period of time, yesterday he was only a peak level-4 Warrior, but
today he was already a low level-6. He had a premonition that one day
he would be able to transcend to King level, then Saint level, and even
God level.
But this didn't make him feel ecstatic, just sorrowful. The doctor should
have become a King level powerhouse, and also one of the country's top
powerhouses, but because of his bias, he'd destroyed the man's fate. He
felt that his abilities were somehow stolen from the doctor, so he felt
ashamed and irritated. If the initiator was not his good brother, someone
he owed a life, he would definitely torture that person.
Guo Zerui suddenly felt his neck chill, he hesitated, "Boss, there are too
many zombies. If we hastily jump in, I'm afraid we'll be wrapped up like
763
dumplings. Let's abandon this supermarket. Plus, a few other bases have
been secretly following us, if we suffer heavy casualties, they would def‐
initely loot us."
"It doesn't matter, you stay here, I'll open the way." Lei Chuan raised his
hand and called down thunder, the crowd of zombies in front of the su‐
permarket door were all hammered. A gust of wind blew, blowing away
the black residue cloud to reveal many bright, flashing crystal nuclei.
The group of people were all dumbfounded, when they finally recovered,
the boss had single-handedly killed most of the horde, and the opened up
road was covered with ashes.
"Why are you fooling around, our boss has always had unyielding
power! Brothers, let's move in!" Guo Zerui was ecstatic, he quickly led
everyone into the building, while the Space Warriors were in charge of
collecting the scattered crystal nucleus.
On this trip, Lei Chuan's harvest was quite abundant, when he came back
to the base his mood was more relaxed. He gathered some treasures for
the doctor and hurried to knock on his door.
Zhou Yun Sheng recognized Lei Chuan's voice, so he naturally wouldn't

open the door. He sat on a chair that was facing the door and raised his
pistol. Traditional weapons could still cause fatal injuries to the level-3
and 4 Warriors, once they reached level-5 and above, these kinds of
weapons were as lethal as water guns to them.
Lei Chuan spread his consciousness into the doctor's room and found
that the doctor was obviously inside but refusing to open the door. He
was holding a pistol, his face alert, anyone could see that he was already
the No.1 person on his blacklist.
Like a bucket of cold water had splashed on him in winter, Lei Chuan
froze, his heart shrank tighter and his discomfort increased.
"Doctor, I brought you something. I'll put it by the door, you can come
get it after I leave." He put down the huge bag, and glanced meaningfully
at two of his subordinates.
764
The two nodded, saying that they would not let other people take the
doctor's things away.
The footsteps gradually faded, and Zhou Yun Sheng put down his pistol
and sighed. This black hearted man Lei Chuan was difficult to deal with.
He treated the enemy in an absolutely unwavering way, although his cur‐
rent performance was calm, it made Zhou Yun Sheng feel even more ner‐
vous. It's been a long time since he experienced the feeling of being
rolled around in someone else's palm.
After many days, Lei Chuan would still personally send a package of
supplies and then take away the previous packages that were ignored, but
he didn't show the slightest impatience. Zhao Ling Feng brought a lot of
circuit boards, magnets, wires, copper wire and other items. After seeing
the doctor tilting his head, his nose almost affixed to the circuit board
just so he could see it clearly, he went out to find him a magnifying glass
and glasses.
Zhou Yun Sheng reacted like he'd gained a precious treasure, as soon as
the sun rose he got up to fiddle with the circuit boards and the other
parts. He had not told Zhao Ling Feng the specifics of his escape plan
because he'd remembered that this was the Apocalypse, there were peo‐
ple with very sensitive eyes and ears everywhere. Especially the Psychic
Warriors, these walls could not prevent them from listening in. He and
Zhao Ling Feng must be very careful of their words and deeds.
So when Lei Chuan left with his subordinates to collect materials, Zhou
Yun Sheng finally put the finished product on his table. It was about a
dozen fingernail sized metal buttons. Fortunately, Zhao Ling Feng was a
Metal Warrior, he could manipulate metal to any shape he wanted and
meld the parts to each other. The shape was very smooth, and the metal
buttons' performance were far beyond his expectations.
He picked up a remodeled PSP and pressed the start button, the metal
buttons suddenly extended out eight thin steel wire feet, and walked flex‐
ibly around the table, like a dozen spiders. When he pressed the pause
button, they returned to their original button appearance.
Zhou Yun Sheng tested them many times, and the lump in his heart fi‐
nally disappeared after determining that there were no problems.
765
The next day, Lei Chuan finally cleaned out all the supplies in the vicin‐
ity, and readied to move on to Shu Prefecture. Zhao Ling Feng led the
doctor towards his jeep. His car was parked at the end of the convoy,
which was Zhou Yun Sheng's idea, so he could sprinkle a button onto ev‐
ery car he passed. He finished his bottom spilling when they reached
Zhao Ling Feng's jeep.
When the two men opened the door, Lei Chuan came over, smiled and
said, "Doctor, you're riding with me."
"No." Zhou Yun Sheng took out his pistol, his tone a flat refusal.
If he let the doctor ride with Zhao Ling Feng and there was an accident
on the road, the two could take the opportunity to escape, how could Lei
Chuan feel relaxed? He couldn't indulge the doctor on this decision, he
raised his hand and lightly touched the muzzle. The steel cast around the
muzzle melted, like ice cream under the sun, but the burn didn't reach the
doctor's fingers.
Such precise control could only be displayed by those who were level-5
or more. Zhao Ling Feng had a wide eyed stare, his expression both re‐
sentful and helpless.
Zhou Yun Sheng understood their position, he pushed up his glasses said
"Ling Feng must stay in the car with me."
"Okay." Lei Chuan grinded his teeth in irritation.
The people crowded into an SUV and the line of vehicles slowly em‐
barked toward Shu Prefecture. Guo Zerui, Zhao Ling Feng and other sol‐
diers crowed into the back seat, Lei Chuan and the doctor squeezed into
the co-pilot position.
The two were 193 cm and 183 cm, they were not short, but fortunately,
the doctor's body was very thin, he only occupied a little space. Lei
Chuan's spine was quite straight, looking forward expressionlessly, but
his heart was nervous and excited. This was the first time he was so close
to the doctor, the doctor's body temperature passed through and heated
up his clothes, giving him a feeling of paralysis.
766
He wanted to find a topic to talk with the doctor, but just as he opened
his mouth, he was surprised to see the doctor take out a pink PSP and
bow over it. There were more than a dozen black spots on the screen, and
the doctor controlled them to walk to different locations. Lei Chuan
looked for a long time but could not recognize the game, he smiled and
asked "Doctor, you play games? I thought you didn't do anything but ex‐
periment."
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't even give him a glance, he just continued to play
with the PSP.
As the road conditions were getting worse, the convoy's speed was slow‐
ing to a crawl, seeing that they were about to leave the town's zone, the
car's communication device suddenly rang.
"Boss, not good. None of the 16 cars in the back can start. Come take a
look."
Sixteen cars can't start at the same time, it's definitely not an accident.
Because there were other bases following them, Lei Chuan didn't dare
take this problem lightly, he immediately led Guo Zerui off to observe.
He saw that the doctor also wanted to follow and turned on the central
control door lock, he warned, "Stay in the car obediently. This glass is
bulletproof, it'll prevent danger." Ultimately, two men were left to guard.
He had recruited a few skilled repairman to his team, but they checked
for most of the day but were unable to find the problem. Although this
was the suburbs, there were still a lot of zombies, if the cars couldn't be
repaired as soon as possible, the consequences could be disastrous.
The two soldiers guarding the doctor were also a bit anxious, after mak‐
ing sure that the doctor couldn't open the door, they left to support the
others.
As soon as the others were all gone, Zhou Yun Sheng pulled out a steel
wire, inserted it along the window's gap and into the door to fiddle for a
few seconds, then the car lock opened.
Zhao Ling Feng's eyes lit up, he immediately got off and pulled the doc‐
tor firmly into his arms, a barbed cable shot out from his palm and
767
hooked into the top floor of a building. Like Spider-Man, they rapidly
rose up, jumping along the tightly packed buildings together, flying
away, farther and farther.
A few minutes later, the stalled vehicles started up at the same time, like
someone had been manipulating them.
Lei Chuan felt a bad premonition and ran back to his car to look, sure
enough, the doctor had really left. He had a furious heart attack, he
punched a big hole into the door, hissing out a roar, "Why are you still
stunned, find him! Go! "
Everyone was shocked by his crimson eyes and twisted face. They had
never seen their boss' manic side, he was unlike a human, more like an
out of control beast.
Guo Zerui immediately dispatched the vehicles with the major powers on
a chase. The other people from different bases who were directed to cap‐
ture Dr. Bai saw him run away and naturally no longer followed them,
they'd already scattered, hoping to find the doctor first.
-------------------
After running a few kilometers away, Zhao Ling Feng put down the doc‐
tor, picked up a still performing roadside SUV, then drove toward the op‐
posite direction of Shu Prefecture.
Zombies were more active at night than at day, and the faster and more
powerful ones came out then. Zhao Ling Feng had the doctor with him,
he naturally wouldn't drive at night, after seeing the sky darkening some‐
what, he stopped by the roadside. While cleaning up the zombie, he
guarded the doctor and ran into a toy store to hide.
The store's anti-theft door was stronger than the other stores', although
the zombies had hit it crooked, it could still persist for several nights.
The store was only 20 square meters large in total, the back wall only
had two rows of shelves, enough space to camp. Zhao Ling Feng looked
around and made sure there were no zombies lurking, then whispered,
"Doctor, I'm going out to find water and food, you can relax here. I'll
768
come back soon." Finally, he took out a Type 54 pistol from his bag and
stuffed it into the doctor's hand.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, "I won't run around. Move quickly, watch out
for your safety, and don't force yourself to find food. It doesn't matter if
we go hungry for one night."
Zhao Ling Feng wanted to cry again, thinking that the doctor always suf‐
fered when he followed him. In the final analysis, his abilities were still
too weak, if he had been reborn earlier, he absolutely wouldn't have let
Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui touch a hair on the doctor.
The man stepped back and left, Zhou Yun Sheng finally picked up the
toys to clear an open space and sat down, staring at a yellow toy car on
the shelf in a daze. About 10 minutes later, a chill crept up his spine, he
sensed some extreme danger that made his scalp tingle and his bones
cool.
He quietly clenched his pistol, but it was too late to see, he heard a
whistling sound come from behind his ear. He quickly dodged, but
couldn't escape, his arm was cut by a sharp object, and the pistol was
knocked down to the ground.
The next second would have killed him if a premonition hadn't made him
use an amazing burst of adrenaline to climb up a shelf in the fastest
speed. He looked down and saw a small teddy dog looking up at his
neck, revealing its sharp teeth and barking, attracting the wandering
roadside zombies.
The teddy dog had been infected with the virus and was a zombie dog,
its mouth was completely rotten, revealing two rows of sharp teeth, its
black nails were curved and long, just a gently scratch could eviscerate.
Because it was petite and hidden in a pile of fluffy toys, it had escaped
Zhao Ling Feng's survey.
Zhou Yun Sheng clutched his blood covered arm, watching the wound
bleed from bright red blood into black and red. He suddenly wanted to
curse the sky. In this world, the only person who could save him from
becoming a zombie was Lei Chuan, but the man had a grudge against
769
him, if he knew he was infected with the zombie virus, he would clap his
hands and celebrate.
Fuck, it consumed most of his soul force, but the task was still a failure.
Zhou Yun Sheng cursed, then considered whether he should abandon the
world and go back to his Xinghai space.
The zombie dog under the shelves smelled fresh blood and turned agi‐
tated, from time to time, its sharp teeth gnawed at the steel shelves. The
sound of teeth against steel made the scalp grow numb.
Even if you want to leave, you have to solve this little thing, then go.
Thinking of him, a wise immortal, finally being bested by a small teddy
dog made him feel shameful. Zhou Yun Sheng's expression darkened. He
quickly unscrewed the screws on the shelf, separated out a steel pipe,
gripped it in his hands and waited for the shelf to collapse before jump‐
ing, planning to insert the steel pipe into the teddy dog's head.
After a few minutes of tossing, the teddy dog finally chewed off one of
the shelf's legs, the loose steel pipe and the screws rubbed against each
other, making a screeching creak.
Zhou Yun Sheng held his breath, waiting for the best timing, but at that
moment, a fireball burst through the security door and accurately ex‐
ploded the teddy dog's head. With a boom, there was only a heap of rot‐
ten, unpleasant minced meat on the ground.
Immediately, a group of Special Forces soldiers cleaned up the zombies

that had wandered to the door, and a tall figure walked over through the
weak sunlight. He gently touched the steel security door and melted it
into red hot metal. It flowed onto the floor tiles and issued a hissing
sound.
"Lei Chuan?" Zhou Yun Sheng eyes' widened, he watched the gloomy
faced man walk up to him.
"Doctor, I'm here to pick you up." Lei Chuan stretched out his arms and
motioned the man on the shelf to jump down.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't speak to him, he just backed up to the wall and
slightly sighed. Being killed by Lei Chuan was better than being killed
770
by a teddy dog, he was finally at a psychological balance.
"Doctor, come down, you're hurt!" Lei Chuan's husky voice had a hint of
haste.
Zhou Yun Sheng continued to ignore him, he took off his skewered
glasses, lifted part of his torn clothes and slowly wiped it. He would be
slain, but he wouldn't die in an undignified demeanor.
Lei Chuan's forehead veins jumped, he wanted to pull down the man but
was afraid to hurt him, he grinded his teeth and opened, "Doctor, my
healing ability can remove the zombie virus in your body. My blood
hides the cells that can devour the zombie virus. Come back with me, I'll
provide you with blood for research. I believe you will someday be able
to develop a vaccine to save all the survivors. I believe you in you,
please believe me."
Zhou Yun Sheng froze while wiping his glasses, he looked down at the
man with unbelieving eyes. The brain dead Lei Chuan should not know
these things, but he knows, and even understands it very clearly. Why?
An idea surfaced in his mind, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to suddenly feel
like a storm had passed. The Lei Chuan from before was not reborn, Guo
Zerui was, so his seemingly prophetic actions were guided by Guo Zerui.
But this Lei Chuan was 100% reincarnated, and although he was sleep‐
ing at that time, he still had perception of the outside world, so he knew
that Bai Mo had developed the vaccine. No wonder he suddenly changed
his attitude and began trying to win over Bai Mo Han.
Whether or not he wanted Bai Mo to develop the vaccine first, then kill
him in revenge, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't care. He'd thought that the task
had failed, but he unexpectedly made the right choices, his gambling al‐
ways had lucky outcomes.
Zhou Yun Sheng was laughing in his heart, but his surface was very
calm, except for his burning hot and penetrating eyes, firmly staring at
Lei Chuan.
That look was sharp like a scalpel, anxious to cut into Lei Chuan, but Lei
Chuan didn't feel the slightest anger or hatred. On the contrary, he liked
771
that the man was looking at him with such focus, as if he was his whole
world.
Yes, that's it, look at me, don't use that gaze on others. His subconscious
was shouting, but his body was quiet, he stubbornly stretched out his
hands and pleaded, "Doctor, come with me, I will not hurt you."
Zhou Yun Sheng put on his glasses, loosened himself from the shelf and
fell into the man's warm and broad arms.
When the emaciated man fell into his arms, Lei Chuan felt every inch of
his muscles tremble. He wanted to tighten his arms and fiercely hug the
doctor's waist, but was afraid to break him. He wanted to scold him for
escaping, but he couldn't bear to say harsh words. He could only gently
hold him and sigh in relief.
Guo Zerui stared gloomily at his boss hugging Dr. Bai like a recovered
lost treasure. He was usually such a rough and tough person, but he was
actually raising his hand to groom Dr. Bai's messy hair, then he covered
Dr. Bai's wound with the palm of his hand in treatment, took off his coat
and carefully wrapped him up, and finally helped him walk out with a
possessive attitude.
Guo Zerui was flustered by his boss' change. He knew that something
must've happed to his boss at Dr. Bai's side before his rebirth. His ex‐
tremely gentle manner was clearly beyond the boundaries of friends.
Before they walked out the door, Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly stopped and
said, "Wait a minute, Ling Feng will come back soon."
"Can't wait, more zombies will start coming out at night. We're a small
group, we won't be able to deal with them all." Hearing Zhao Ling
Feng's name come out from his mouth made Lei Chuan feel irritable.
"You leave first, I'll wait." Zhou Yun Sheng was fearless.
Lei Chuan endured, he pressed down his hostility and said with a gentle
tone, "Okay, we'll wait, but we can't stay here for long, we have to find a
more secure place. Don't worry, we'll leave signs. Zhao Ling Feng is also
a soldier, he'll understand."
772
Speak of the devil, a silhouette quickly approached, shouting, "Lei

Chuan, let go of the doctor!"
Guo Zerui immediately stepped forward to intercept, but Lei Chuan ran
past him and the two quickly tangled. Lei Chuan could take the other
man out in a single move, but he was partial to hand-combat, they
punched and kicked at each other, the powerful forces of thunder and
flame bashing against a metal covered body, issuing eardrum breaking
sounds.
"Is that how you take care of the doctor? He was almost killed by a zom‐
bie!" Lei Chuan smashed through Zhou Ling Feng's metal layer, and
glared at him with red pupils. Then he hugged the pale Dr. Bai and ran
with him to the nearest SUV, leaving a short 'keep up'.
Guo Zerui immediately pulled the remorseful Zhao Ling Feng and
squeezed into the back seat. The convoy rumbled away, knocking down
the shambling zombies into a fleshly highway.
773
Chapter 101
Guo Zerui related the doctor's distressful situation to Zhao Ling Feng in
a brief description, causing the six feet tall man's eyes to redden. His lips
trembled as he said an awkward apology, his grief-stricken like expres‐
sion made the soldiers stare, a few covered their mouths and snickered.
Being in distressing situations was very common in the Apocalypse, how

can this man act like his father just died?
Only Lei Chuan was able to understand his feelings. They were the
same, still stuck in their memory of the moment of the doctor's tragic
death, the painful feelings of helplessness was already rooted deep in
their souls, and they could never forget it. Even now, when Lei Chuan
closed his eyes, he would still involuntarily remember the doctor covered
in blood with his eyes closed.
His heart couldn't be at peace unless the doctor was tied to his side.
At the moment, the doctor was intact and sitting next to him, his body
was warm, his breathing and heartbeat was smooth, so Lei Chuan's hys‐
terical mood slowly recovered, his grip on the doctor's arm loosened, he
was afraid he was hurting him.
Zhou Yun Sheng really couldn't stand Zhao Ling Feng's tears, he had to
look back to comfort him, and ask if he was injured. This made Lei
Chuan extremely dissatisfied, he sneered, "He's a Metal Warrior, his
body is harder than steel, what can happen from a few punches?"
Zhao Ling Feng was fighting back his desire to vomit blood, in order to
not make a fool of himself in front of the doctor, he only waved his hand,
indicating that it wasn't a problem.
The car suddenly quieted down.
Lei Chuan bent down to pull out a duffel bag from under the seat, he
took out a set of clean clothes and placed it on his lap, then started unbut‐
toning the doctor's shirt.
774
"What do you want?" Zhou Yun Sheng blinked.
"You've got blood stains on your clothes. You have to take them off and
throw them, or you'll lead zombies." Lei Chuan talked while continuing
to undo the buttons, his tone was like he was coaxing a child, "Lift up
your arms, lean forward a little bit. You've had these clothes for a while
anyway, they're so dirty you can't tell the original colors."
Dr. Bai was very used to being wait upon in life, and so was Zhou Yun
Sheng. Now that his life had a guarantee, he didn't need to resist any‐
more, he did as Lei Chuan commanded, look up, lean forward, lift the
left arm, lift the right arm ... ... obediently changing out of his dirty
clothes.
Seeing the doctor's emaciated, almost broken body, Lei Chuan's breath‐
ing was slightly stifled, a sharp pain originated in his heart and spread
throughout his body. The doctor's body was no better than the last life.
He never took care of himself, all his thoughts were dedicated to devel‐
oping the vaccine, he was like a devout worshiper, he could dedicate ev‐
erything to his beliefs.
He was cruel to the experiments' bodies, but even more cruel to his own,
a lot of people called him the devil, but Lei Chuan knew that this per‐
son's heart hide a pure, beautiful, colorful and magnificent world. He wa‐
tered that world with blood, pulled it from his imagination and into real‐
ity, and brought hope for all the survivors.
As long as they saw the doctor's pureness hidden under his indifferent
appearance, no one could hate him, they would even crazily worship
him, admire him, and be willing to closely follow him. Like the labora‐
tory researchers, like Zhao Ling Feng and his subordinates, and even Lei
Chuan the experimental body.
Seeing such a thin doctor, Lei Chuan only felt anguish.
His eyes darkened with bitterness, he very gently and carefully helped
the doctor put on a clean coat, then gathered the stained and dirty clothes
and threw them out the window. His voice was hoarse as he opened,
"Doctor, you lost weight again. You should eat more." He opened the
same duffle bag and dug out cans of meat, he placed them on his palm
and used his ability to heat them.
775
He opened the cans, and the aroma of food instantly filled the whole
compartment. Zhou Yun Sheng gulped with difficultly. He had not been
able to eat for many days.
"Let Ling Feng eat first, I'll eat the remainder." He restrained himself and
handed the cans to the faithful dog in the back seat.
"Doctor you eat, I'm not hungry." Zhao Ling Feng was moved to tears,
even the internal bleeding didn't hurt as much.
"There's more if he can't deal without. However, I have to be upfront. If

he dares secretly take you away again, I'll twist off his neck." Lei Chuan
took out another can and carelessly threw it into the back seat.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the reborn Lei Chuan had a dark heart, he
gave Zhao Ling Feng a meaningful glance and picked up the cans to
slowly eat. Lei Chuan stared at his bulging cheeks and a great sense of
satisfaction welled up in his heart. This was his doctor, although he was
still unhealthy, he was alive, and this time, no one could take him away
from his side.
Everyone in Lei Chuan's car were his most trusted people, their abilities
were also very extraordinary. A soldier sitting by Guo Zerui's side waited
for the doctor to eat and immediately rushed to the back of the seat and
exposed the nail sized metal button. He curiously asked, "Dr. Bai, this is
something you created? How did these things get into the engines? I
didn't see you tampering with our cars."
A whole sixteen cars, each car had a button under the hood, the planning
involved must've been outstanding. And there were patrols around the
convoy every day, no one reported seeing the doctor walk near it. They
tried to reason it out, but no one could understand what happened.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't answer, he took out the PSP from his backpack
and pressed the start button.
The metal button suddenly stretched out eight slender steel feet and
moved around flexibly, it jumped from the man's palm and into the car
seat, then it slowly climbed the dashboard, lifting its fine feet to tap. It
seemed to be looking for a gap to let itself in.
776
The man looked dumbfounded, then he stared at the PSP in the doctor's
hand with hot eyes, he wanted to hop over and play with it. He was wor‐
thy of being the country's top scientist, he could casually invent such fine
machine spiders and give it such a useful function, no wonder B Base
dispatched an army to escort him. What versatile talent ah!
"Doctor, can I play with it?" He gave a coy smile.
Zhou Yun Sheng ignored him, he manipulated the machine spider to

jump up Lei Chuan's arm, then pressed a button. A needle dropped down
from inside the metal button and it quickly tried to stick itself into Lei
Chuan, but it made a sound like hitting an iron plate, then fell to the
ground, broken into two parts.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't feel surprised, he picked up the button and
handed it and the PSP to the obviously technician soldier. The man im‐
mediately played around in full swing.
Zhou Yun Sheng made this thing to both interfere with the car, and steal
some of Lei Chuan's blood. The tip was coated with an anesthetic, the
pricked person wouldn't feel a thing. But Lei Chuan's strength was far
beyond his imagination, he'd reached the level of unconscious self-pro‐
tection, even bullets couldn't penetrate him, not to mention a needle.
Fortunately, fate had turned, otherwise he'd have to continue to think of

ways to get Lei Chuan's blood.
Lei Chuan also noticed the real purpose of the buttons and he couldn't
help but have a conjecture. Before the doctor learned that he had special
healing ability, he was planning to steal his blood, does that mean he was
reborn? The three of them died at almost the same time, there was no
reason for him and Zhao Ling Feng to reborn, but the doctor was still
original.
The ecstasy that rushed into his heart quickly soured, Lei Chuan's eyes
slightly darkened. What does it change if the doctor was reborn? Only
Zhao Ling Feng was in his memory, not him. He was just a transparent,
invisible ghost.
But, at that last moment, why did the doctor kiss his body? In his heart,
he should be special too, right?
777
Lei Chuan spiraled into a deep thinking session, his expression was sad,
then joyful, then distorted in jealousy.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that he had doubts, but he felt that it didn't matter.
As long as Lei Chuan set up a laboratory, he could re-peat the vaccine

development process, he could even put out Dr. Bai's other research
projects and completely fulfill the doctor's wish. When that moment
came, he could directly leave the world, how could Lei Chuan seize him
then? Either way, the world's energy would already be in his hands.
Even with such a thought, his future was still very bright. Zhou Yun
Sheng slowly leaned back in the seat, and his nerves relaxed for the first
time.
Lei Chuan wanted to ask him whether he was reborn or not, but finally
held back. If he was, so what? In his heart, he was just a precious experi‐
mental body, as it was now, the two people could have a new understand‐
ing, and maybe they would be able to develop a normal, intimate friend‐
ship.
The two people were lost in their thoughts, silent, at this time, a soldier
sitting in the back row with a pen and paper exclaimed, "Boss, I got it!"
"You got it? Good job, it's only been half a month ah, is your brain a
computer?" Guo Zerui immediately took the dense notebook from his
hands and read it.
"Is this it? What the fuck, half a month just for 6 characters? How mad‐
dening!" A soldier suddenly shouted this sentence.
Guo Zerui read the notebook and handed it to the boss, he secretly gave
him a look, telling him not to let Dr. Bai see. This thing was snatched
from the hands of Dr. Bai's army.
Lei Chuan turned a blind eye to this and generously spread the book on
his knee. Zhou Yun Sheng only slightly glanced at it before chuckling in
his heart. He wondered what was so secretive, it was just a cracked pass‐
word formula.
778
This was a formula to operate a very high-end password generator, with

this formula, the generator installed into a door lock or computer could
produce a set of passwords every second, only with the matching de‐
coder could it produce the correct key to get into the door or computer
within this second.
The more complex the formula, the harder the password was to crack,
and if there was no decoder, almost no one could break through the de‐
fenses, unless it was a powerful genius.
From this formula, the generator specifications Lei Chuan wanted to

break into were very high, generally only installed on a big bank vault.
Now was the Apocalypse, currency was not circulated, all material goods
needed to be looted, and gold was useless. However, these people spent
half a month to calculate this, breaking the lock must be very important.
What was worth as much as gold and needed to be securely guarded,

something indispensable even in the Apocalypse? Zhou Yun Sheng could
only think of the word 'weapons'. There was only a small detail in Bai
Mo Han's past memories, the army that was escorting him made a stop in
Shu Prefecture, a city famous for its military industry. The team took
more than a dozen military trucks and stay there for a few days. From
then on, B Base suddenly had a surge in strength, and quickly annexed a
few nearby small bases.
Guo Zerui was mixed into B Base for many years, he must know about
the mystery behind it. It seemed that they were here to kill Dr. Bai Han
as a side mission, their main purpose was to capture those arms.
Now Zhou Yun Sheng and Lei Chuan had common interests, only Lei
Chuan could use his powerful forces to provide him with the best experi‐
mental equipment. In order to have a quiet and peaceful environment to
experiment, he should reasonably help Lei Chuan out.
At this thought, Zhou Yun Sheng calmly opened, "Wrong."
The rest of the people were dumbfounded, only Zhao Ling Feng proudly
laughed, he secretly cursed the others as fools in his heart. Such a simple
formula needed half a month to figure out, and they were even elated
about it. While the doctor only spent three days to crack 3% of the
molecular formula for the serum protein, he was even more powerful
779
than a computer's computing power. If he said it out loud, the group of

people would probably be scared to death.
"Oh? What's the correct password?" Lei Chuan immediately asked. He

knew the doctor too well, and 'clever' wasn't a good enough word to
summarize his talents.
"1D9s8u."
Lei Chuan recorded the characters, as if he was instantly convinced.
The soldier that had calculated for half a month to get his conclusion felt
indignant, he shouted, "Boss, don't believe him. How many days did it
take me to figure out, yet he only glanced at it and called it wrong, how
is that possible? Can he do such a huge amount of computing in one sec‐
ond? That'd make him God!"
The rest of the soldiers also exposed doubtful expressions, Guo Zerui
even secretly pulled his boss' clothes, indicating that he shouldn't divide
their team just to pamper a fool.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't refute them, he just closed his eyes and went to
sleep. Zhao Ling Feng gave a cynical smile, his contemptuous expres‐
sion was very irritating, making the other soldiers really want to beat him
up.
Lei Chuan didn't feel like clearing things up with his brothers, he just
quietly closed the notebook.
The convoy rushed to G City in Shu Prefecture overnight. Because Dr.

Bai escaped half-way, the other bases that were following Lei Chuan
scattered to chase the treasure, sparing Lei Chuan from the trouble of
getting rid of their tracking. After making sure no one was around, they
quickly cleared away the zombies shambling around a humble looking
warehouse and went straight to the basement.
The deeper the walls were built, the thicker and firmer the walls were,
and cameras and remote-sensing devices were installed in all corners of
the aisle. Although the power outage made them useless, it was still pos‐
sible to see just how heavy the security was before the Apocalypse.
780
Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to stay in the car, but Lei Chuan wanted him by
his side, his arms were like iron pliers, firmly locked around his thin
waist, afraid he would run.
They walked up to a thick titanium alloy steel plate cast on the front
door, Guo Zerui glanced at the lights still flashing on the door lock and
sighed. The lock had a built-in energy battery, even if the power was out
for a hundred years, as long as the battery didn't go bad, it would always
operate properly. Their biggest worry was if the lock was broken by the
zombies, which would render the password useless.
"The door is intact!" He slapped the back of the man and made an 'ok'
gesture, then he bowed and waited for the time to open the lock.
The password they calculated was for 12:00 today, meaning, at 12

o'clock they had to enter the correct password into the keypad and the
door would open, one second more, and the password was useless, then
they had to re-calculate the password for another time.
As for the legendary decoder, it was estimated to be lost to the Great Un‐
known when the Apocalypse started, or the B Base people wouldn't only
have a formula.
Everyone looked down at the lock, nervously waiting for 12 o'clock.
Lei Chuan handed the notebook to Guo Zerui and said, "Use the doctor's
password."
Guo Zerui took it, but didn't nod or shake his head. When 12 finally ar‐
rived, he quickly pressed the unlock key, the door lock on the electronic
screen froze at 12:00, followed by 6 free spaces and several typesetting
keys.
His eyes flashed, and he didn't hesitate to enter the password his comrade
had calculated, he waited for the door to rise with full confidence.
There was no movement, the number on the electronic screen started

changing again, from 12:00 to 12:04, and it was flashing a red light,
which meant that they if they couldn't enter the correct password within
10 seconds, the alarm installed in the lock would issue a sharp sound.
781
The alarm was connected to the lock's energy battery, so it could still
work even if the power was out.
The howling sirens would certainly sound amazingly loud.
Now was the Apocalypse, of course there would be no security or police

rushing over to catch some thieves, but the sound of the sirens ringing
through the sky would be enough to attract all the zombies in the whole
city, a death siege.
Ten seconds? No decoder? Who can calculate the password every one
second in 10 seconds? This was simply a dead end! Guo Zerui's face
paled, dripping cold sweat as he said, "Password error, boss we have to
quickly withdraw!"
Ten seconds was not enough time to get them to the exit, and there were
dozens of brothers guarding outside, they certainly couldn't just abandon
them. What should we did now? Call all the people in to hide? But the
outside gate was not made of titanium alloy, it was just an ordinary iron
gate. It was also mottled with rust and vulnerable in several places, the
zombie siege could easily destroy it, a bloody battle was inevitable.
Surrounded by a city's worth of zombies, even if they had God level abil‐
ity, they would have to fold here.
Guo Zerui felt extremely reluctant, the soldier that was responsible for
breaking the password wanted to bury himself in a hole. The rest of the
men had a despairing look on their faces.
Zhou Yun Sheng silently sighed, and stepped forward to press the unlock
button again. The time fixed at 12:07, and he entered a string of charac‐
ters. The constantly flashing red screen immediately turned into a normal
silver blue, and the heavy door slowly rose.
The crisis was ended in a flash.
Fuck my life, what is this situation? There was only three seconds to stop
the red light, three seconds to produce three passwords, each password
must rely on a large number of operations to calculate, but Dr. Bai didn't
even pause to think, he just entered the correct password, in other words,
his brain didn't even need a second to calculate such a massive operation.
782
If it was a normal day, their feelings wouldn't be so profound, but these

days, they could only stare blankly at the nicknamed '180 IQ genius',
their talented comrade that spent half a month to calculate 6 characters,
but was still wrong. Compared with Dr. Bai, it was simply the difference
between a brain and a pig brain.
"Dr. Bai, the password you gave before was also correct?" His voice
faded and Guo Zerui felt that he'd just asked a stupid question. To per‐
form such complex operations in three seconds, Dr. Bai had fully demon‐
strated that his brain structure was different from ordinary people.
His degree of intelligence was far beyond the limit ordinary people can
imagine.
God! Everyone was amazed, and the soldier who specialized in digital
information stared at the doctor with glowing eyes, completely con‐
vinced of his ability.
Such talent, no wonder B Base was willing to dispatch hundreds of

troops to escort him.
Zhao Ling Feng laughed, "What is cracking this simple formula worth,
doctor's computing power is higher that Rapid 7." Rapid 7 was the most
advanced computer developed by China, the doctor's laboratory had
three.
This time, no one ridiculed his bragging, everyone was silent, their facial
expressions leaning toward embarrassed. They walked into the arsenal, a
soldier walked up to Guo Zerui and whispered, "Zerui Ge, we picked up
a treasure this time!" Bai Mo Han was proficient in medicine, machinery,
electronics, mathematics and other knowledge, he was an all-round tal‐
ent. In the Apocalypse, powerful Warriors were needed to guard humans,
but only people like Bai were needed to promote human society and con‐
tinue their progression rather than regression.
Guo Zerui reluctantly smiled, then he looked down at his own hands. It
was these hands that almost killed Bai Mo Han, if he'd really died, how
many years would humans have to struggle? He didn't dare dwell too
deeply on it, he immediately looked up to pay attention to the arsenal.
783
Zhou Yun Sheng's expression did not change significantly, but his heart
was very satisfied at the soldiers' respectful attitude. Bai Mo Han was not
the devil, on the contrary, his work was of great significance to the sur‐
vival of mankind, he deserved everyone's respect rather than slander. In
his satisfaction, he also took a little bit of cheap complacency.
In fact, he didn't need to show off, the crisis was simply not a crisis. Al‐
though the password was wrong, Lei Chuan's powerful lightening could
quickly penetrate the titanium alloy steel plate and directly destroy the
lock's alarm system, so it wouldn't lead the zombies. Any other Warriors'
ability couldn't do it.
The warehouse was 20 meters underground, very well hidden and insu‐
lated, they could've used ice, fire, water, lightning and other methods to
slowly open the door, and in order to prevent the arms on the other side
of the door from detonating, they could just spend a month or two to
slowly chip away at it, it wasn't a big deal.
As the saying goes, a strong man can beat ten martial artists. Of
course, even if Zhou Yun Sheng didn't say it, the other soldiers would've
calmed down from their initial panic and think of this approach. But it
was better to help them directly to solve the trouble, since he could es‐
tablish a foothold in the team.
Although they were already prepared, the weapons covering the 3,000
square meters area still stunned everyone. With this much, the few Space
Warriors and the sixteen trucks they had would probably not be enough.
They immediately searched above ground for sturdy trucks. Fortunately,

there were several military factories in G City, although the military
trucks were snatched up by passing survivors, a lot was still left over.
Everyone kept busy for two hours, and finally properly raided the arsenal
before the sun went down, they also visited several other arsenals, but
they had all been plundered, so they directly left Shu Prefecture.
================================================
T/N:
784
Maddening -- originally said 'vomiting blood', but that doesn't really

work in English.
Ge -- In case you didn't know, it means elder brother. Not necessarily

blood related.
A strong man can beat ten martial artists -- brute strength can over‐
power technique.
785
Chapter 102
The blood-red sun slowly sank, and the convoy rumbled in a meandering
aisle, because they were in the forest, the number of zombies were drop‐
ping. They occasionally passed a small village and saw two or three
wandering by the roadside, when they heard the engine they'd howl and
give chase, but the soldiers on the trucks quickly cleaned them up.
Because they'd collected a large number of munitions, everyone was

very happy, they gathered together to chat, relaxed. Only Lei Chuan's car
atmosphere was a bit dull.
Zhao Ling Feng spread his legs, his posture very leisurely, he looked out
at the scenery outside the window, and occasionally glanced at Guo
Zerui's white face, and smiled an enigmatical smile.
Guo Zerui suppressed the desire to punch him and guiltily opened,
"Boss, I was wrong to do that."
"Keep your voice down." Lei Chuan's voice was extremely low, he
looked down at the doctor sleeping soundly on his shoulder, he didn't
show signs of waking up, so he felt relieved. To sleep so soundly by his
side, anyone could see that the doctor had completely put down his alert.
"Boss, I was wrong. I didn't listen to you." If he'd followed the boss' in‐
structions and used the doctor's password, he wouldn't have almost made
his brothers fall into despair.
"You're not the only one who made mistakes. From now on, the doctor is
our companion, I trust him, and I hope you can trust him as much as you
trust me. Can you do that?" Lei Chuan looked back and stared sternly at
his brothers.
Guo Zerui was silent for a moment, his expression a little bitter. In the
boss' heart, the doctor's position was far above them, right? No matter
where he went, he had to take the doctor with him, he clearly wanted to
chain themselves together. That treasuring attitude was not as simple as
treating an ordinary companion.
786
Before rebirth, what did the doctor and the boss get up to? Guo Zerui's
curiosity was scratching his heart, and he couldn't stop his jealousy. He
had unspeakable feelings for his boss for a long time, but he'd thought
that his boss was a straight man, so he chose patience. But now he had
front row seats to see him treat the doctor tenderly, there was even a bit
of ambiguousness.
The sun sank completely into the horizon, and the convoy slowly docked
near a small village. The village's zombies had long left for greener pas‐
tures, they occasionally met one or two that hadn't eaten human flesh for
a long time and hadn't evolved to use abilities, so a single shot was
enough to put them down. The soldiers made a lap around the village to
make sure there were no survivors, and chose a few close bungalows to
camp.
There were few zombies in the mountains, but there were many mutant
beasts and plants, and many were often very tricky to deal with. In order
to reduce the unnecessary casualties, the soldiers covered the windows
with thick tarpaulins, to prevent light from leaking out and alerting the
beasts on the mountains.
In the last days, variation was not only found in animals, plants and hu‐
mans, but also the weather. During the day, the sun's sinister rays could
bake flesh, but the night would quickly become cold, and occasionally,
the temperature would drop to below zero.
The soldiers found a few braziers for heat, and laid down the sleeping
bags, food, and winter coats.
Zhou Yun Sheng had been living in the laboratory, in order to ensure a
certain degree of uniform conditions, the central air conditioning was
well balanced to guarantee neither hot nor cold. But in this life, he was
finally experiencing the true cruelty of the Apocalypse.
He huddled into the army coat and moved closer to the brazier, almost
wishing he could be roasted along with the food. His damaged soul
brought him physical weakness, so his cold tolerance was very low.
"Doctor, be careful not to burn your clothes." Zhao Ling Feng pulled him
away after seeing him tilting into the brazier.
787
Zhou Yun Sheng reluctantly retreated a little, slightly shivering.
"Doctor, come to me." Lei Chuan patted the cushion by his side.
Zhou Yun Sheng picked up a stick and poked the fire, ignoring him.
Lei Chuan shook his head and chuckled. The doctor has always been a
man of little words, disregarding very unfamiliar people, the words could
even be read on his face -- I'm not listening, I'm not seeing, it looked
unexpectedly adorable and amusing. Especially when he took off his
glasses, revealing a pair of misty, black gem-like pupils, Lei Chuan could
feel his heart melting.
The doctor is still alive, how satisfying.
He smiled and walked to the doctor's side, pulled off the doctor's army
coat and opened his own coat. He sat behind him, stretched out his long
legs and two iron pincer arms, and pocketed the doctor into his arms, and
wrapping him tightly.
A strong male atmosphere filled his nose, making Zhou Yun Sheng feel
very uneasy. He wanted to break free of Lei Chuan's embrace, but sud‐
denly felt a warmth spread into his whole body, and couldn't help but let
out a comfortable groan.
He put down the hand that was about to push Lei Chuan away and snug‐
gled deeper into his embrace. Fire ability was very useful, there was no
fear of cold or the heat.
Lei Chuan gripped his thin waist, pressed him in up into his chest, then
rested his chin on top of his shoulder with a contented smile. In the last
life, when the doctor was lying on the sink, gasping and vomiting, he'd
tried to pat him on the back and embrace him from behind, to give him a
little warmth or support, but he couldn't touch him, he was helpless.
The feeling of powerlessness made him hate himself and the whole
world. But now, he could finally feel the doctor's body temperature and
tightly warp him in his arms, the feeling of his soul being filled couldn't
be described in words.
788
He smiled and couldn't help but sigh in happiness, gently stroking the
doctor's messy hair.
Zhou Yun Sheng comfortably narrowed his eyes, although he'd just wo‐
ken up, he was already feeling sleepy.
"Eat something, then sleep." Lei Chuan brushed the doctor's thick eye‐
lashes with his fingertips and gave him a faint electric shock, gently sur‐
prising him awake. While he was blinking away his sleep, Guo Zerui
carried a few lunch boxes into the house and saw the two of them cud‐
dling, his face paled for a moment.
"Dinner." He immediately handed the lunch box to the doctor to eat, so

he would leave his boss' arms as soon as possible.
"Thank you." Zhou Yun Sheng took the lunch box but was reluctant to
leave his human self-heating sleeping bag, he stretched out his chop
sticks to take small bites of rice, like a baby kangaroo feeding in its
mother kangaroo's pocket.
Lei Chuan looked down at him and smiled an indulgent smile. The
longer he got along with the doctor, the more he was attracted by his
pure and straightforward temperament.
Zhao Ling Feng immediately loyally took the chopsticks to feed the doc‐
tor. This kind of job was part of his work roster in the last life, he was a
skilled worker.
Lei Chuan glanced at him with dull eyes, but eventually restrained his
impulse to kick him away.
The soldiers focused on their rice, casting a strange look to the three
from time to time. Boss and Zhao Ling Feng, why do they take care of
the doctor like he is a three-year-old child? However, some scientists
were high functioning idiots, awesome in their field of expertise, but idi‐
otic in society, they could understand a little.
Guo Zerui couldn't even taste the food in his mouth, seeing the boss ig‐
noring his own lunch box, he couldn't help but say, "Doctor, come out
first, our boss has not eaten yet, his food is almost frozen."
789
Zhou Yun Sheng paused, then immediately lifted Lei Chuan's army's
coat. Zhao Ling Feng had already consciously opened his own military
coat, waiting for the doctor to come into his coat to warm up. His loyal
dog consciousness was on point.
Lei Chuan really couldn't wait to fry him, a faint layer of purple emerge
on his palm, but he was afraid of injuring the doctor and barely held
back. Sooner or later, he'd have to abandon Zhao Ling Feng in a forest
somewhere. Since the last life, after seeing the man closely following the
doctor and casually touching the doctor anytime he wanted, he'd run out
of tolerance.
"If you want to eat this lunchbox, take it, I'll eat the biscuits." He clasped
the doctor's waist tightly in one hand, and rummaged in his backpack
with the other, he found a box of compressed biscuits and handed it to
the doctor.
"Help me open it."
Lei Chuan had fire ability, the equivalent of a human heat lamp, staying
in his arms was certainly more comfortable than staying in Zhao Ling
Feng's arms, so Zhou Yun Sheng stayed put, opened the biscuit can, and
held it up.
Lei Chuan's hand still held the doctor, and he used his other hand to eat
the biscuits, stuffing one into the doctor's mouth from time to time. See‐
ing his cute full cheeks look, he couldn't help but cheerfully smile, their
intimacy and tender warmth raised some eyebrows.
The soldiers were stunned, those in the know quietly pinched Guo
Zerui's waist, telling him to hurry, don't let the boss be snatched by an
outsider.
Zhou Yun Sheng ate his lunch box and ended up eating half the box of
biscuits, his empty stomach was finally full, and his body was lying on a
warm flesh bag, very comfortable.
Even in the last days, those with strength and support could still live a
comfortable life, no wonder so many people were clamoring to hold onto
a gold thigh. He felt drowsiness creeping in, and tilted his head to sleep.
790
Zhao Ling Feng was afraid the doctor would wake up with a stiff neck
tomorrow and quickly opened a thick sleeping bag, and indicated to Lei
Chuan to put him in.
"Not yet, I'll put him down when I'm going to sleep. He hasn't fallen
asleep for long, don't toss him around." Lei Chuan lowered his voice and
refused. He was tired of Zhao Ling Feng this mother-in-law, was follow‐
ing for two lifetimes not enough? You still want to steal him away?
Zhao Ling Feng was also tired of having to bow to Lei Chuan, he wanted
to understand what scheme he was planning to suddenly be so gracious
to the doctor. He overbearingly treated the doctor like his personal item.
Strictly speaking, the doctor and Lei Chuan should only have hatred be‐
tween them, no kindnesses.
But the doctor already knew his special physique and had made up his
mind to follow him, he probably couldn't persuade him to leave. The
doctor had such a personality, even if he knew there was a fire at the bot‐
tom of the pit, as long as he wanted something in there, he would unhesi‐
tantly jump in.
He was really too stubborn.
Zhao Ling Feng shook his head in distress.
The group of people were afraid the clamor would disturb the doctor's
rest, so they took out playing cards and silently played poker, the techni‐
cian soldier that had the doctor's spider button was manipulating the spi‐
der to scurry around the house, he was very happy with his new toy.
Only Guo Zerui's face was gloomy, he stared at the fire, his thoughts un‐
known.
Half an hour later, after making sure the doctor was deep asleep, Lei
Chuan raised his hand and gently brushed aside his upturned hair, then
carefully laid him into the two-person sleeping bag. Zhao Ling Feng lent
a helping hand, afraid that the doctor would feel cold, he asked people
for two hot water bags and went out to fill them.
Lei Chuan took off his military coat and was preparing to get into the
sleeping bag to hold the doctor to sleep. In his last life, when the doctor
791
was fast asleep, he would lie down next to him, staring at his pale face
for hours, imagining what it would be like to talk to the doctor daily and
hold him in his sleep.
This time, he wanted to do everything he couldn't achieve in his last life.

He wanted to keep the doctor alive, with a healthy body, rosy cheeks,
and bright, fresh eyes.
With that in mind, he smiled contentedly.
"Boss, I have something to tell you, let's go out." Guo Zerui grabbed his
an arm, he looked very serious.
Lei Chuan placed his coat over the sleeping bag to fill in any gaps, then
went out with him. The two walked to an area outside of the house where
they could defend from attacks, and checked the surrounding environ‐
ment to determine if there was no danger before talking.
"What cannot be said tomorrow?"
"I can't wait any longer. Boss, what's with your attitude change with Dr.
Bai? He is your enemy, ever since the last life, so why are you serving
him like a servant? Or, boss, are you paralyzing him, winning him over,
but plan to take your revenge on him after he develops the vaccine? Is
that it?" His voice actually had a glimmer of hope.
Lei Chuan was silent for a long time, but a heavy pressure surged in the
air, like a mad beast's heavy breathing, causing Guo Zerui to be startled
at the sound. Before Guo Zerui could react, a hard blow landed on his
abdomen, immediately making him vomit a mouthful blood.
A fireball was thrown in, burning the blood on the ground to ashes, the
leaping flames reflected Lei Chuan's extremely ferocious expression.
For the first time Guo Zerui felt a feeling outside of admiration and love
for his brother, at the moment, he felt a trace of fear. He hastily retreated,
quickly wiping the blood from his mouth, so the blood smell couldn't at‐
tract zombies or mutated animals. He opened, frightened, "Boss, what
did I say wrong? Why are you suddenly fighting with me? We've been
brothers for more than ten years, is our friendship really nothing com‐
pared to Bai Mo Han?"
792
Lei Chuan barely repressed his rage and growled, "You want to know
why I'm like this? I'll tell you. When you died, I despaired and chose
self-destruct."
Guo Zerui stared, suddenly depressed.
Lei Chuan's eyes were empty, like he was looking into the past, the
painfulness of that time hadn't diminished, but the narrative become
more intense.
"But Dr. Bai arrived in time and pressed down my self-destruct energy, I
survived."
"But, boss, you're were a level-11 Warrior ah! If you choose to self-de‐
struct, who can stop you?" Guo Zerui shook his head in disbelief.
Lei Chuan smiled wryly, "You think I'm good? Do you think if I hadn't
been caught in the lab, I would have become the country's best Warrior?"
Guo Zerui confidently nodded. If it wasn't for Bai Mo Han, the boss
would have been a dominant party, not a lab rat. That man simply tram‐
pled the boss' dignity into the ground! That was harder for him to accept
than if they'd killed his boss directly.
"But while all the major forces were imagining how powerful it must be
to be a level-12, the doctor was already a King level. He could naturally
stop me from exploding."
At these words, Guo Zerui felt confused and immediately denied, "But
now, Dr. Bai is obviously an ordinary man ah! The Apocalypse started
over half a year ago, all the Warriors have already awakened."
This drove a spike into Lei Chuan's heart. His eyes cut into Guo Zerui
like a knife, immediately silencing him.
"I didn't die, but became a living soul, imprisoned to the doctor's side.
The doctor's King level nucleus was also cracked by my strength, so the
strength of his body was greatly reduced and he suffered heavy losses,
all his organs slowly began to fail. I always looked at him while he vom‐
ited, panting, then watched him collapse onto the cold floor, and wake up
to quietly clean his room, pretending nothing had happened. In the labo‐
793
ratory, he worked days and nights without rest. In order to prevent B

Base from mass-producing a much more terrible monster than the zom‐
bies, he used the last remaining vestiges of power in his nucleus to kill
the creator. He became an ordinary man without the slightest hesitation."
"He was only skin and bones, and as time went on, he almost vomited
out all his internal organs. When no one was around, he would lie down
on the sink, gasping for breath, because if he didn't do that, he could stop
breathing at any moment. But when he stood by the operating table, his
hand was steady as always, he never made even a tiny mistake. He sup‐
ported himself entirely by willpower, just to develop the vaccine. He
once said that in order to return the world to its original appearance, and
so mankind could continue to multiply, he was willing to pay any price.
That included the experiments he sacrificed, and his own life."
"He succeeded, but he couldn't enjoy even a shred of glory, he was mer‐
cilessly killed by the B Base people. Before his death, he sent the price‐
less information to all the bases in the nation. I was furious, and chose
self-destruct again. But when I opened my eyes, you'd already controlled
me into assassinating the doctor with the bloodvine. To extract the blood‐
vine, the doctor exhausted all his power, and his nucleus broke again."
Guo Zerui stood rigged like a piece of wood pounded into the ground,
his mind was overturning seas and rivers.
Lei Chuan glanced at him and sneered, "The doctor is supposed to be a

King level, but he was ruined by you. How many people have you killed
in two lifetimes? What did you kill them for?"
Before Guo Zerui could answer, he continued, "You've killed hundreds

of people, either because of personal differences, self-defense, or conflict
of interest. Don't say it, I've killed a lot of people too, and my motivation
was no nobler than yours. Compared to our dirty motives, the doctor
chose to save more people by sacrificing a few, can you say he is the bad
guy here? If it was you, helplessly watching him die such a miserable
death after he left a hope for the future generations, could you hate him?
Anyone who has a trace of a conscience would never mention using the
doctor, then heartlessly killing him later."
He spread a palm filled with purple lightening and coldly opened, "There
will be no second time, or, even if I owe you a life, I will not show you
794
mercy."
He turned around and took two steps, then he shouted at a corner, "Have
you heard enough? If you've heard enough, get out!"
Zhao Ling Feng came out of the darkness, his expression somewhat em‐
barrassed. He had no idea that there would be such a twist in the story.
Lei Chuan had actually accompanied the doctor as a soul. No wonder he
held no grudge against Dr. Bai, after seeing everything, who could hate
him? Unless they were a madman intent on destroying the world.
They left one after another, and Guo Zerui stood straight for several min‐
utes before waking up from his stupor, then he gave a wry smile.
His boss's remarks completely overturned all his knowledge of Dr. Bai.
Not only was the man transcendent in many professional fields, his inner
world was more clean and pure than anyone else's. He didn't have a
shred of selfishness, to sustain mankind, to stay true to his beliefs, he
could pay any price. It's because people like him exist, the world will
slowly return from the endless darkness into the light.
He died a miserable death, but also died a heroic death, he left a seed of
hope for humanity.
To follow such a noble, resolute, and fearless man, who could restrain
the admiration and reverence in their hearts? And admiration and rever‐
ence could accumulate into a love fiercer than red-hot magma.
No wonder the boss looked at Dr. Bai with eyes full of flames. He'd
fallen in love with him, from the last life to this world.
Guo Zerui smiled, but his eyes were wet, he remembered how he'd spent
his own life to save his boss in the past, and couldn't help but feel reluc‐
tant to give up.
"Hum, didn't you fall in love all by yourself? Of course you'd suffer!
You're like his family, he'll never see you like that!" Secretly cursing
himself, Guo Zerui rubbed his running nose, and boldly walked back into
the room. No amount of heartbreak could compare to a promising future.
795
Lei Chuan's remarks brought back sad memories, so Zhao Ling Feng
was completely sleep-less, he sat cross-legged beside the doctor and
silently shed tears, some puddles were forming on the ground.
The soldiers stole glances at him and couldn't help but snicker, one
swirled his finger by his temple, mocking his craziness.
Not a moment later, Lei Chuan came in and saw Zhao Ling Feng guard‐
ing the sleeping bag, his heart suddenly felt irritable, he kicked at him
and growled, "Go to sleep, don't fool around here. How can you protect
the doctor tomorrow with no sleep?"
Protecting the doctor was certainly more important than crying. Zhao
Ling Feng immediately wiped tears with his sleeve and slid into his
sleeping bag.
Trapped in those memories, Lei Chuan's mood was somersaulting, the

doctor was lying on the sink and vomiting blood, he was bone thin, he
looked frail, and he collapsed onto the floor. He looked down at him
clutching his chest, each frame had been etched into his brain with a
sharp knife, stabbing into the softest places of his heart.
His eyes were crimson and moist, he gritted his teeth to repress his desire
to cry. There was a saying, 'Real men don't cry easily, because they
have not experienced heartache.' He used to scoff at the words, but
now he finally knew what it meant to feel heartache. He didn't want to
experience it a second time.
Although the boss didn't shed tears like Zhao Ling Feng, he looked a
million times sadder than Zhao Ling Feng. The soldiers stopped laughing
and looked at each other, puzzled.
What's going on here? Dr. Bai is not dead, yet the two are crying like
they're at his funeral.
Guo Zerui stood at the door, staring at the back of his melancholy boss
for a long time. He could understand his feelings, watching a loved one
die just to reborn and watch him nearly die again, his heart must cer‐
tainly be suffering. He now had some admiration for his boss' forbear‐
ance, just beating him up instead of killing him showed how deep their
brotherhood was.
796
With that thought, the pain in his heart lessened, he walked over and pat‐
ted his boss' shoulder in comfort.
At that moment, the doctor opened his misty eyes and found a man be‐
side his sleeping bag, he raised his eyebrows for a second then muttered,
"I want a drink."
Lei Chuan immediately made a brother with water ability fill a glass of
water, he carefully brought it to his small mouth, carefully cupping the
doctor's lower jaw, afraid it would spill into his shirt.
Zhou Yun Sheng solved his thirst problem, then found that his hands and
feet were cold, he patted the man beside him and whispered, "I'm cold,
come in and help me warm up."
Because of his words, Lei Chuan's heart that was dripping blood instan‐
taneously cured, he promised and brought the thin man carefully into his
arms, and found that he'd craftily buried his ice-cold hands into his own
undergarments. Lei Chuan couldn't help but emit a low joyful laugh.
At that moment, he finally felt the sensation of being alive again.
================================================
T/N:
I'm not listening, I'm not seeing -- I think this is a reference to a meme.
Real men don't cry easily, because they have not experienced
heartache-- saying based on a quote from the Chinese Ming Dynasty
opera "Tale of the Sword". The author uses the original quote with --
husband, do not cry etc., but the popular saying uses - real men, do not
cry etc. I switched it to the popular saying because it makes more sense
in English. I think it's a play on how 'real men' aren't supposed to cry, but
the 'real men' that don't cry have never experienced heartache.
Lei Chuan gave a monster of a speech that basically repeated what we al‐
ready know, thanks for that author.
797
Chapter 103
When he got up in the morning, his throat felt very dry, Zhou Yun Sheng
couldn't help but cough. Guo Zerui, Zhao Ling Feng, and Lei Chuan who
were sorting things out stopped to stare at him, revealing expressions like
they just saw a terrifying enemy, frightened.
"Doctor, what's wrong? Where are you uncomfortable? Whenever you

feel uncomfortable, you must say it, don't endure it!" Zhao Ling Feng
immediately walked over to assist, chattering endlessly. This was a
trauma he brought from the last life, he was afraid to hear the doctor
cough.
Lei Chuan was also flustered, he quickly walked over and placed his
palm on the doctor's back, generously inputting his healing ability, but
the doctor's face was still very pale, without the slightest improvement.
The physical weakness caused by the soul's damage couldn't be changed

by any external force. "Thank you, but don't try to cure me. When I
forced out the bloodvine, my spiritual power became irreversibly and in‐
curably damaged."
Lei Chuan's body stiffened, he hadn't expected that things were even
more serious than he'd imagined. What does it mean to be incurable?
That means that the doctor, like the previous life, had to drag his frail
body to do experiments around the clock, using up his life force to save
humanity.
Even if he was reborn, some things have not changed. Lei Chuan's heart
was pierced by a needle, by both endless remorse and fear. He couldn't
watch the doctor fade away in front of him again.
"Who says there's no cure? When I rise to a higher level, I'll be able to
cure you." He stroked the doctor's chaotic hair, his expression firm.
Guo Zerui and the others had quietly left during the conversation. As the
culprit of the doctor's injury, he was afraid to casually stay in front of his
boss. Now that he thought about it, from the day the boss reborn, he'd
798
started sensing some hostility in his gaze, he'd thought he was overthink‐
ing it, but the explanation was right here.
So he could understand why he and Zhao Ling Feng treated the doctor
like a three year-old child, it's a habit from the last life, born out of fear.
Lei Chuan helped the doctor wipe his face with hot water, he also re‐
moved a pack of instant noodles to boil, then he sat in front of the doctor
eating his own biscuits, staring blankly, unblinkingly observing the other
man.
Zhou Yun Sheng's hair stood on end under his staring, he didn't under‐
stand what Lei Chuan had in mind for him. Even knowing that he could
develop the vaccine, was it necessary to be so attentive? Does he intend
to dedicatedly win him over, use him, help him develop the vaccine, then
kill him in revenge?
Zhou Yun Sheng's cluelessness was on par with Guo Zerui's, but he
didn't feel afraid. As long as the research results fulfilled all of Bai Mo
Han's wishes, he could immediately exit the world, whether it was natu‐
ral death or homicide, it didn't matter. Anyway, the vaccine would've
spread, the time until human salvation would advance by decades, fate
will have completely deviated from its track, and he would get a deli‐
cious, full course energy dinner after the deviation.
There was nothing to lose.
While pondering, Zhou Yun Sheng finished his bowl of noodles, drank
the hot soup, and contentedly patted his full stomach bulge
Lei Chuan saw him looking like a satisfied cat, and his gloomy mood
was suddenly soothed a lot, he draped a thick coat over his shoulders,
then habitually hooped his arm around his thin waist while walking out.
Because too many people fled in panic, the concentration of zombies on

the highways was always more, the country's major highways all had dif‐
ferent degrees of damage or blockage. But contrary to expectations, the
national road actually had the best traffic flow, only the not so fortunate
survivors couldn't escape. But their vehicles had heavy armor, a tool to
open up the road.
799
There were armored vehicles in front of the convoy and a tank as a

guard, it looked very breathtaking. The soldiers sat on the roof of the
trucks, guns at the ready to get rid of zombies or mutant beasts, their ex‐
pressions were very relaxed, some even cracked a few jokes.
However, the leisure didn't last long, part of the bridge had collapsed, the
road was cut in half. Before the Apocalypse, if a road was under con‐
struction you could just use GPS to find another road or ask directions,
as long as there was no accident, you could always get home safely. Af‐
ter the Apocalypse, the amount of powerful forces that were annihilated
after getting lost was countless, those with a little luck sometimes
reached their destination, but they weren't unscathed.
The more twisty and complicated the travel, the more unpredictable the
danger, the current situation was bad news for everyone.
"Boss, what are we going to do?" Guo Zerui shook the torn map. They
certainly had to change roads, but the question was which road. The car
navigation system couldn't be used, so they could only rely on a map.
However, most maps found in the bookstores were long outdated, and
many roads were not even shown at all.
Leaving the state highway and taking an unmarked road was equivalent
to walking blind, they could only rely on a compass to identify their gen‐
eral direction, but any danger they could encounter was unknown.
There was another worry, with the benefit of rebirth, Guo Zerui knew
that in another one or two days there would be a large-scale meteorite
rain over China, some as small as eggs, some large enough to weigh hun‐
dreds of kilograms. If the convoy was still trapped on the national road,
they would certainly be smashed to a pulp, not to mention, their trucks
contained copious amounts of highly explosive weaponries.
So, it was imperative to quickly enter the city, and find a strong enough,
large enough shelter for their team to take refuge.
Lei Chuan and Zhao Ling Feng also thought of the meteorite rain, their
expressions turned worried. A small town or village would not provide
enough shelter, they must find a large building in the city to park.
800
The three reborn people looked at each other, because they had tacit
knowledge of the impending danger, they put aside the other people and
went into a corner to discuss, but after half-a-day there was still no re‐
sult.
Guo Zerui wanted the Metal and Earth Warriors to fix the bridge to‐
gether, but it was only 6 months into the Apocalypse, most of the team's
ability was at most level-2, they had no force. This proposal was too op‐
timistic.
Lei Chuan and Zhao Ling Feng decided to change roads, but one wanted
to go left, the other wanted to go back a few kilometers to a fork in the
road they passed, a short dispute started.
Guo Zerui checked the map over and over again, but found that they
were just out of the map's scope, where could they find a new map in the
middle of nowhere?
"Ask the team if anyone's from Shu Prefecture, maybe they'll know
where to go." Lei Chuan made a suggestion.
Guo Zerui immediately left to ask.
As more and more accessible highway networks were built, this national
road became a deserted road as early as 10 years ago, all the residents
had also moved away, so everywhere was very desolate. The soldiers
were questioned several times, they even found a few Shu Prefecture lo‐
cals, but shockingly, no one knew where to go.
Those who were not sure didn't dare to offer suggestions, afraid they'd
meet danger on the road and bring harm to everyone and themselves.
Seeing the dejected soldiers, Guo Zerui started to cold sweat. The superi‐
ority he'd felt from getting a head start on everyone with his rebirth was
finally destroyed by unpredictable fate. He should've realized sooner,
even if you know the great events that will happen in the future, it
doesn't mean there will only be smooth sailing.
Danger can occur anytime, anywhere, maybe they would die earlier than
in their previous life because they left B Base.
801
"Boss, pick a way and gamble. If we only find a small village or town,
we can always have the Space Warriors store the weapons, we can't give
up. When the meteorites rain down, we humans can hide, but the trucks
and weapons can't hide, maybe they'll explode." Guo Zerui gritted his
teeth, his expression looked unwilling.
The weapons were enough to supply a ten thousand man army, if they
weren't forced into a corner, who would be willing to give up such
power.
Zhao Ling Feng touched the armored vehicle behind him, distressed, this
was the first time he didn't refute his words.
Lei Chuan considered for a moment, and was about to nod, but saw the
doctor that was lying on the window to rest wake up, he rubbed his eyes
and ignorantly asked, "Why aren't we moving?"
"The bridge is broken, we can't get to Y city tonight. We have to change

roads but the map isn't marked. We don't know the roads, so we're dis‐
cussing our options." Lei Chuan briefly explained and walked over to
touch the doctor's forehead to see if he had a fever.
Zhou Yun Sheng leaned back in the seat and calmly opened, "Oh, that's
it? If there's no map, use GPS ah."
"The network receiving stations were almost destroyed by the zombies,

GPS can't be used." Guo Zerui felt a headache at the doctor's lack of
common sense. It seemed that the Apocalypse hasn't affected the doctor's
good life, otherwise, he wouldn't be so ignorant of the outside world.
As a top hacker, having no computers was equivalent to streaking, so

Zhou Yun Sheng didn't forget to make Zhao Ling Feng help him get
some of the best performing laptops that were not damaged by zombies,
and he'd made several small portable signal receivers.
He took out the computer from his backpack, connected it to the signal
receiver, and quickly moved his fingers, his speed enough to cause a
blur.
"Doctor, are you invading the defense satellite system?" The tech officer
Xiao Li, nicknamed '180 IQ genius', who was responsible for cracking
802
the password before, now had bulging eyes as he asked a startling ques‐
tion.
The national defense satellites could directly control the launch stations
of China's major missile bases, only the military's top commanders and
national leaders had access to the system's secret key. And in order to
prevent hacks, the system's security measures were protected by the
country's top information engineers, it was impregnable, unbreakable.
However, the defense satellite system that once made Xiao Li bow in
worship was now like a layer of toilet paper, in less than a minute, the
doctor stabbed through it.
"Where do you want to go?" He asked casually.
"You, you got in?" Guo Zerui wiped the sweat off his forehead. He
caught a glimpse of Xiao Li's expression filled with the desire to kneel
and lick the doctor's feet and knew that it was successful. How big is this
man's brain? Medicine, biology, mathematics, machinery, IT, electronics,
there was no field he wasn't proficient in. If he wanted to destroy the
world, he only needed one computer to do it.
The national defense satellites were mainly used in the military field, so
their performance was very powerful, they not only had detailed naviga‐
tion information of each road in the country, they also had a monitoring
system, complete CM resolution, which meant that even in a space of
hundreds of thousands of meters, they could clearly distinguish a per‐
son's appearance and monitor them.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and searched for the quickest route to Y City,
he also scanned the satellite along to path to see info on zombie concen‐
tration.
Xiao Li had his head poked into the open window, staring wide eyed at
Dr. Bai manipulating the national defense satellites like he was playing
with his PSP, and his heart almost collapsed.
"Two kilometers back, there's a turnoff, go straight, and we'll be in Y

City in four hours. There are several relatively prosperous towns along
the road, so there are more zombies. The other road will take us out of
Shu Prefecture towards Long Cheng County in T Province, where the
803
amount of zombies is relatively smaller. Which road do you want to

take?" He clicked on the screen and zoomed in on the monitor so every‐
one could visually see the real situation on both roads.
The soldiers hurriedly gathered together, some issued whistles of praise,

like looking at a valuable treasure, they couldn't help but exclaim in their
hearts: Dr. Bai is simply an essential accessory to carry whenever you
leave home ah, he can even hack into the defense satellites. With him,
they can know the situation of every road in China, couldn't they see the
concentration of zombies in every city at a glance? Such a talent, his
value is far beyond people with raw strength.
You really can win with just brains alone.
Lei Chuan took the pc and stared at it for a while, then he said, "We'll
make a U-turn, let's go to Y City." Afterwards, he couldn't help rubbing
the doctor's messy hair.
The convoy turned around and continued on, along the way, they con‐
sulted the satellite to see the condition of the zombies by the road sides,
so the soldiers had ample warning and readied their guns.
There was almost no waste of bullets, and there was not a minute delay,
in four hours, they successfully arrived in Y City. The armored vehicles
and tanks swept the road smooth.
"A group of meteorites are approaching the earth and will land in China
in about 18 hours. We have to find a place to hide." The original pc was
placed on the dashboard by Lei Chuan, so everyone could see the incom‐
ing zombies on the monitor along the way. Zhou Yun Sheng had taken
out another one from his backpack, and casually warned while fiddling
with it.
Guo Zerui's eye color slightly darkened, he asked, "How do you know?"
Was the doctor also reborn? Yes, the three of them died at the same time,
there was no reason for boss and Zhao Ling Feng to reborn, but the doc‐
tor was original.
Lei Chuan also vaguely glanced at the doctor. But he didn't care if the
doctor was reborn, as long as the doctor stayed at his side, it was enough.
804
Xiao Li, who was leaning forward to stare at the doctor's fiddling, said
"The doctor invaded the country's astronomical satellite system and re‐
ceived a warning signal from the system. A small meteorite swarm is ap‐
proaching."
In fact, the doctor had invaded almost all the country's satellites and had
download a lot of classified documents that he'd never dared to dream
about, but the doctor did all this as leisurely as strolling through a gar‐
den.
There was a 16-year-old boy who had broken into A Country's military
intelligence system, although he was eventually caught, that didn't pre‐
vent Xiao Li and many techies from hailing him as the world's top
hacker.
However, compared to the doctor, he finally understood how trivial that

achievement was, like a novice showing off to an expert, the difference
between a brain and a super brain. Although that boy was smart, he was
under the limits of human intelligence, the doctor was already in his own
league. And in that league, he was the omnipotent king!
Guo Zerui leaned forward to look at the computer in the doctor's hands,
the screen was displaying the shining bright stars in outer space, and a
group of meteorites were slowly approaching the atmosphere.
He dispelled his previous doubts, he had a new insight into the doctor's
talents and values. Even if this man wasn't reborn, he was worth more
than a dozen prophets. No wonder B Base went all out, saying that no
matter how much it cost, they had to retrieve Dr. Bai.
The news that Dr. Bai is in our hands can't be leaked out, otherwise, the
other bases will certainly send spies to kidnap him. Thinking of this, he
looked at his boss, the man's face was gloomy, so he knew that he'd had
the same thought.
Zhou Yun Sheng was still playing with the satellites, although a few
would be smashed when the meteorites arrived, the rest were enough for
him. Through these satellites, he could predict weather changes, predict
tsunamis, predict the direction of the zombie tide, he could overlook the
world and find a small path or a person. This omnipotent feeling in the
virtual world gave him a little sense of security.
805
Looking at him switch from satellite to satellite, Xiao Li was in complete

worship, he thrust out his neck and reverently asked, "Doctor, are you a
hacker?"
"No." Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head. He was now Bai Mo Han, Bai
Mo Han was a scientist, not a hacker.
"Why don't you be a hacker? You can become the uncrowned king if you
want to." Xiao Li was very open.
Zhou Yun Sheng remembered his reality and his gaze couldn't help but
dull. But he soon recovered and continued using the national defense
satellites to find a solid looking building in Y City for asylum. If so
many munitions were hit by meteorites, it would be enough to blow up Y
City.
"The weapons have to be unloaded and transported to a warehouse that's

not in the meteorites' path, and the trucks can be parked in an under‐
ground parking lot. Even if the parking lot is crushed by a meteorite, we
can find other vehicles." He leisurely proposed.
"The bank vault is the safest, we're heading there." Lei Chuan immedi‐
ately made a decision.
Fortunately, the average zombie's level was now very low, they were not
difficult to deal with, the armored vehicles could casually roll over them
and easily empty a large area. They soon found the largest bank in Y
City and stared dumbly at the few meters thick steel door.
"This steel is HARDOX 600, the hardness value is 600 HBW. I'm afraid,
even if we work at it for a few months, we won't be able to open it." The
technician Xiao Wang observed the door for a while and sighed out this
assessment.
"Let the Doctor decode it ah. He'll just open the door." Xiao Li had
reached the level of blind worship.
"This isn't a password lock, it's iris recognition." Zhou Yun Sheng
walked up to take a look, but he wasn't intimidated, he used a small
screwdriver to remove the shell over the iris scanner and connected the
sensor to his computer. He quickly typed a line of instructions, and when
806
the system issued a certified drop request, he casually pointed to a

solider and said, "You, point your iris to the scanner."
The soldier hesitated for a moment then stepped forward, he opened his
eye widely at the scanner hole.
The next second, the thick steel door slowly opened, making the rest of
the soldiers' jaws drop. Their opinions of the doctor was mercilessly re‐
freshed over and over again, they'd never met someone who could easily
break through any obstacle before.
"See, I said the doctor must have a way in." Xiao Li smiled and walked
into the treasury, the room full of golden lights almost blinded him. In
his entire lifetime, this was the first time he'd seem so much gold, if this
wasn't the Apocalypse, he would have gone mad with joy, but now, the
gold was nothing but heavy waste.
"Throw out the gold. Space abilities, quickly go outside and ship in the
arms." Lei Chuan came forward and readily picked up a gold bar to ex‐
amine.
"In fact, you should properly reserve some gold. When the Apocalypse
passes and a new order is built up, gold will begin circulating again."
Zhou Yun Sheng kindly reminded.
"When the Apocalypse blows over...when's that, hundreds of years from

now? They are so many zombies, when will we ever finish killing them?
Not to mention, new people become zombies every day. Even us War‐
riors are not immune to a higher level zombie's virus. Where is
mankind's hope?" A soldier threw the gold out and shook his head with a
wry smile.
Lei Chuan, Zhao Ling Feng, and Guo Zerui glanced at the doctor, they
wanted to tell everyone 'don't lose faith, humanity's salvation is by your
side'. But they knew that even if they said it, no one would believe them,
so they could only let time prove it.
With the Space Warriors on the job, the transporting job went by very
quickly, after 10 minutes, the treasury had become an arsenal. It couldn't
fit in the rest of the weapons, so they found two more banks to secure
them.
807
With Dr. Bai present, the bank treasury's security door was simply use‐
less, whether it was fingerprint identification or iris recognition, after
connecting it to the doctor's computer, they could easily get in.
All the arms were placed into vaults, so everyone was finally relieved.
They found a tough looking building with a deep underground parking
lot and stored the trucks. They cleared away the zombies and collected
supplies, then they booked it to the vault to hide.
No place was safer than there.
Zhou Yun Sheng found that he had overestimated his physical condition,
his body was good for nothing, extremely weak, after running just ten
meters he stopped to pant, even his clothes were soaked with sweat. He
was like a fish on land.
Without waiting for him to ask for help, Lei Chuan lifted him up over his
shoulder and effortlessly ran to the bank where the arms were stored.
The heavy steel doors locked the zombies in pursuit out, their shrill
howling was also blocked out. Everyone's breathing was the only sound
that echoed in the enclosed space.
"Doctor, are you all right?" Lei Chuan lifted the weak and pale man into
his arms, groping his body from top to bottom. He saw that there was no
injury and his anxious mood slowly calmed down.
Zhou Yun Sheng waved and erratically panted, "Treasury, there, no, ven‐
tilation system, you'd better, open the door a bit, or, we'll, suffocate."
Lei Chuan didn't know whether to laugh or cry, he grabbed the unself‐
conscious doctor into an embrace and naturally printed a kiss on his fore‐
head, he wasn't even aware of his inappropriate action.
Because Zhou Yun Sheng was too tired, his chest stinging in bursts of
pain, he also didn't notice.
Guo Zerui turned his back so he couldn't see the two's loving actions. He
stood guard as the previous solider scanned his iris to open the door and
quickly close it, before it shut, he plugged a knife between the door. The
army knife was made from the material WNM360, the hardness couldn't
808
be underestimated. It withstood the pressure of the door and successfully

left a ventilation channel.
809
Chapter 104
Lei Chuan gently patted the doctor's back and inputted some healing
ability to cure his asthma, then he began to strip the doctor's clothes.
Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed his shirt and stared wide eyed as he asked,
"What are you doing?"
A knife suddenly appeared in Zhao Ling Feng's hand as he quickly ran to

the doctor's side and made a guarding posture.
"Your clothes are all wet, you should quickly get rid of them and change
into a dry set, or you'll get sick. Your body is now very weak, so we must
be very conscious of small details." Lei Chuan said while taking out a set
of clean clothes from his backpack, he dragged the doctor into his arms
to take off his wet clothes. His actions were not like a commando, but
rather like a nanny.
Unless necessary, Zhou Yun Sheng wouldn't treat his own body like a
joke, so he immediately stopped struggling and obediently let Lei Chuan
undress him. The soldiers had been through several days of edification,
they had long grown accustomed to their boss's mothering, but one or
two still felt pity for Guo Zerui.
You've been through life and death situations with boss, how did you
lose to an outsider he's barely known for a few days?
Where is he an outsider? He is Lei Chuan's life, and also the hope of all
mankind. Guo Zerui gave a wry smile and avoided his brothers' sympa‐
thetic looks, he removed some instant noodles from the backpacks and
distributed them.
The water abilities poured water into the bucket, and the fire ability who
was responsible for boiling the water went to town, in no time, the aroma
of food filled the entire treasury.
Everyone devoured dinner, wrapped themselves up in military coats, and

peacefully settled down to sleep. No zombie could break through such a
thick steel door so there was no need to arrange night watch.
810
Sleeping in the treasury did not feel the same as sleeping outside, it was
especially warm, especially peaceful, and the nose was full of the scent
of gold. The soldiers slept until noon the next day, then gradually woke
up to check the door. The zombies that had followed then yesterday
should still be outside, after smelling such rich and fresh meat, how
could they be willing to leave?
Hearing a screeching sound, the soldiers instantly surrounded the door, a

black fingernail comparable to a steel knife picked at the door seam, then
it suddenly stopped, it seemed to be listening to something, then it shuf‐
fled away.
The soldiers also heard a banging from outside, as if there was a pileup
by the roadside, or as if a building was being demolished, it lasted for
more than 10 minutes.
After waiting for 10 more minutes to make sure there was no movement
outside, Lei Chuan stood up and said, "Let's go out and see."
Several soldiers followed him out, a few minutes later they ran back in
and opened in lingering fear, "Holy shit, there really was a meteorite rain
ah. The streets are littered with meteor rock pits, like eggs, but a few are
big like 7 or 8 meters. A lot of the buildings have collapsed. Luckily, the
doctor invaded the astronomical satellite and detected them early, or we
would've been flattened on the road!" When the words finished, the
solider revered the doctor like a Buddha.
Zhou Yun Sheng moved away to avoid, his expression still dull. Even if
he didn't say it, as reborn people, Lei Chuan and the other two would've
found a way to warn everyone.
Lei Chuan walked over, wrapped him in a coat and casually slung him
over his shoulder as he said "The zombies were smashed by the mete‐
orites and those not hit are in hiding, we'll take advantage of this to
leave."
Zhou Yun Sheng's stomach was resting on the man's hard shoulders, the
position was very uncomfortable. But there was no other way, right now,
he couldn't run two steps without panting, if he didn't want to drag every‐
one down, he'd have to sacrifice some dignity.
811
He endured and endured, but couldn't hold back, he started pounding on

Lei Chuan's back with a fist.
Lei Chuan suddenly chucked, and smiled all throughout the run, some of
his companions glanced at him with strange eyes. Since meeting the doc‐
tor, the boss's brain seemed to have been infected by Zhao Ling Feng's
madness, he was behaving more and more abnormal.
They ran to the underground parking lot where the trucks were stored,
and sure enough, the entrance had collapsed, huge slabs blocked the road
in and out. Fortunately, there were a few Strength Warriors on the team,
they rolled up their sleeves and cleaned up the cement while everyone
else was responsible for clearing out the nearby zombies.
Waiting for them to clean up, profusely sweating, Zhou Yun Sheng dully
opened, "Don't you have any Earth Warriors in your team? Just put your
hands up and turn the stones into sand with your ability, it should only
take a few seconds."
Holy fuck, that's possible? Everyone's rapid pace suddenly staggered a

bit, especially the Earth Warriors, who felt enlightened. Before, they
could only think of earth spikes, earth shields, using dust to blind, rain‐
ing stone pellets and other lethal or practical tricks, but they didn't expect
their ability could be used to change.
"At a higher level, you can turn a whole piece of land into quicksand and
bury zombies. This should be effective in dealing with the zombie tide."
Zhou Yun Sheng dully narrated, he didn't know that because of his
words, some Earth Warriors will become legendary berserk butchers in
the future.
They will band together to bury more than 100,000 zombies in a pit,
clean and neat kills. Of course, that's a story for another day.
No one said it, everyone went back to work, but the doctor's words were
certainly intentional. As it turns out, the doctor was not just a bookworm,
he was very mischievous. Lei Chuan smiled and patted the doctor's elas‐
tic butt.
Zhou Yun Sheng grinded his teeth.
812
The team successfully retrieved the trucks and drove to the bank's en‐
trance to load the weapons. Looking at the fallen meteorites scattered ev‐
erywhere, Guo Zerui unconsciously frowned. These meteorites contained
trace amounts of radioactive material, although it was only 6 months into
the Apocalypse, under the zombie virus' torment humanity had grown a
stronger resistance to radiation, these substances wouldn't affect them,
but the land and water was inevitably contaminated.
Those two things were fundamental for mankind's survival, a disaster

was imminent.
Guo Zerui bent over to pick up an egg sized meteorite and held it under
the doctor's nose, he tentatively said, "Doctor, look, this zombie's nu‐
cleus was smashed by this meteorite. Unless there's a power collision be‐
tween nuclei or self-detonation, a nucleus cannot shatter so easily. You
know, the hardness of this crystal is higher than diamonds. If these mete‐
orites are even harder than that, aren't they worth studying? Also, they
likely contain radioactive substances that will pollute the land and water.
With no water, how can we survive? With no land, how can we eat? Doc‐
tor, why don't you analyze this stone, see if you can create something to
combat the water and land evolution."
He hinted at three things that will play a key role in human survival in
the future, one was meteorite glass and building materials containing me‐
teorite composition, which made fortunate bases nearly impregnable and
aided in resisting the waves of zombie tides. Second was the water pu‐
rification agent. Third was the land purification agent.
Although there were Water, Earth, and Plant Warriors, their strength was
not enough to sustain all of mankind.
The amount of water the Water Warriors could produce was limited, and
Earth Warriors were under the same limit. Plant Warriors could quickly
grow plants, but the crops their grew either had weird tastes or textures,
or were extremely bitter and difficult to eat, or hard to cook, some would
even secrete toxins, they were not reliable.
So in order to eat, they could only rely on down to earth farming.
More meteorites will rain down in the future, as well as other natural dis‐
asters, humans will face one problem after another. They could no longer
813
drink water or else they would be infected with a disease similar to the
plague, even the Warriors were vulnerable. The land could no longer
grow crops, and sown seeds wouldn't germinate.
There was no food and drink, and zombies were right outside the door,
the alive today and dead tomorrow living environment drove people
crazy. When the bad news became too common, many people chose sui‐
cide.
However, before things got too hopeless, B Base brought out good news,
giving all the survivors in the country the courage to live again. The B
Base scientists had found a way to extract some elements that had never
been found on earth from the meteorites, then mixed them with glass,
steel, cement and other things and used it to build houses.
These houses were so very strong that even an 11 or 12 level zombie

couldn't dent them. From then on, the survivors in the base could sleep
with a sense of security as long as they locked their windows and doors.
They no longer had to fear zombies breaking down their doors in the
middle of the night.
Then B Base synthesized a land purifying agent and a water purifying

agent, so humans could safely eat through the catastrophe.
But if you wanted these three things, you had to exchange a lot of food
and crystal nucleus, and before long, B Base had become the largest base
in China.
They hid the scientists who had invented these three things so deeply that
even Guo Zerui failed to find out the others' true identity before his
death.
In this life, after witnessing the doctor's brilliance, he couldn't help but
think: Was Dr. Bai the inventor? If so, they really picked up a big trea‐
sure!
Unfortunately, those three things were not Bai Mo Han's research, he

specializes in biomedical science, chemical and physics research were
not his expertise. Zhou Yun Sheng understood Guo Zerui's hint, he
searched Bai Mo Han's memories and found that the chemical genius
814
was now in B Base, and they welcomed the falling meteorites like wel‐
coming a treasure, very enthusiastically.
He took the meteorite and observed it, then he shook his head. "You
make a lot of sense, but I have no research in this area. You can find a
few chemical experts and tell them those ideas."
Guo Zerui deflated like a popped balloon at this remark, he glanced at

Zhao Ling Feng, his eyes doubtful.
Zhao Ling Feng waved, indicating that the doctor really hadn't invented
those three artifacts.
The man had followed Dr. Bai for 5 or 6 years, he naturally knew the
most about the doctor's life. Guo Zerui had to give up hope, he kicked
the meteorite away and climbed into the truck.
Lei Chuan covered the Space Warriors while they loaded up the arms, he
hugged the doctor into the copilot seat, then looked back to make sure
everyone was in the truck. He found that Guo Zerui's expression was
gloomy like he was at a funeral and asked, "What's going on?"
"Boss, the meteor rain has come down, the water and land... ..." He didn't
dare finish the rest of the sentence, afraid of panicking everyone.
"All right, I'll find a way to solve it." Lei Chuan waved. Perhaps they
should sneak into B Base to kidnap a few doctors. Isn't there a suitable
person for the job right here? He squinted at Zhao Ling Feng in the back‐
seat, anxious to kick the man back to B Base.
Zhao Ling Feng couldn't help but fold his arms, suddenly chilled.
No matter what these people were scheming, Zhou Yun Sheng just
wanted to quickly complete his task, so while playing with his computer
he said, "Where are you headed? I'll say this bluntly, no matter which
base you settle, you must give me the best laboratory, and also help me
recruit experienced researchers."
The last point was the most important, no matter what era, talent was
fundamental for social development. It's true that he could re-create the
vaccine with his own power, but who would resume the study after his
815
death? To successfully combine the complex protein molecules required

extremely superb technology and a rich knowledge of biology.
In order to prevent his death from setting humanity back, he needed to

hand train a group of excellent biologists, who could plant the seeds of
hope for the future generations. So he needed to stay in the world for at
least four or five years.
Since he was replacing Bai Mo Han, whatever Bai Mo could do, he

would help him do, whatever Bai Mo couldn't do, he would still help him
accomplish it. He would give his beloved world an even better future.
Zhou Yun Sheng turned off his computer, looked at the distant sunset and
let out a long sigh.
Lei Chuan rubbed his messy hair and smiled, "Don't worry, we'll help
you get whatever you want. Don't sigh, sighing makes you grow old
faster."
Zhou Yun Sheng patted his hand away and slightly frowned.
Guo Zerui also recovered from his frustration, he replied, "We're heading
to the Shu Prefecture Base. The person in charge is called Jiang Yuan‐
shan, he's our boss' old friend, he's good people."
But in the Apocalypse, good people often didn't have good outcomes. In
the last life, Jiang Yuanshan raised a supercilious ingrate, that ingrate
used his influence to gather most of the Warriors and materials from Shu
Prefecture and left to seek refuge with B Base, leaving behind all the old
and infirm. Before long, Shu Prefecture Base was destroyed in a zombie
tide.
When Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui received the news and rushed over, the
Shu Prefecture Base had become ruins.
Based on what time period it was, that ingrate should now be on his way
to B Base and Jiang Yuanshan should now have a troublesome headache.
Their arrival was tantamount to timely relief.
Bai Mo Han had already arrived at B Base by the first meteorite rain, and
he'd holed up in laboratory, he knew nothing about the outside world.
816
Zhou Yun Sheng rummaged for half a day in his memories and didn't
find anything about Shu Prefecture Base, but he didn't ask more ques‐
tions.
There were three reborn people in the car, they naturally knew what they
were doing.
-----------------------
With the defense satellite navigation and the heavy armored trucks, the
team arrived at Shu Prefecture Base in a quick and uneventful manner.
At this time period, the Shu Prefecture Base could be regarded as one of
the most well-equipped bases in China, but there was a fatal flaw-it was
located at the junction of three large cities with populations in the mil‐
lions, so every two weeks or so, they suffered from a zombie tide. But
the base was converted barracks with very advanced and firm fortifica‐
tions, so they persisted through each impact.
Jiang Yuanshan was an old commander that was stationed there for
decades, he was reluctant to move bases. The ingrate knew that, so as the
zombies kept evolving and it got harder to hold down the base, he con‐
vinced a group of Warriors to leave with him.
The protagonist was reborn, which meant that while the others were for‐
matted, the protagonist kept his data file, once he started practicing
again, his strength shot up like a rocket. It's only been a month or two
from his rebirth, but Lei Chuan was now a peak level-7 Warrior, killing
zombies was as easy as chopping vegetables for him.
Everyone was afraid of the zombie tide, but for him, it was a gateway to
resources. As long as he rained down lightning, he could harvest tens of
thousands of crystal nucleus for his team to enhance their strength, why
wouldn't he welcome zombie tides?
So for him, there was no better place than Shu Prefecture Base. Even
when the zombies eventually leveled up, he had the confidence that he
would acquire meteorite glass and other building materials and com‐
pletely modify the base by then.
817
The gatekeeping soldiers asked for their origins before welcoming them
in. The Old Chief had lost a lot of his hair because of the stress these past
few days, so when he saw Lei Chuan and Guo Zerui, it was like seeing
his own sons, he embraced the two while in tears.
"You're arrival is too timely! I was readying to protect the base." The Old
Chief patted the pistol on his waist, if he couldn't keep the base, he'd de‐
cided to leave the last bullet for himself, he was absolutely unwilling to
become a zombie monster.
Over the past few days, he'd dismissed all the survivors who were
healthy and mobile, leaving behind most of the old, ill, women and chil‐
dren, and his loyal subordinates.
"We heard that you were here, so we came directly to you. When the
zombie tide hits, we have plenty brothers and weapons to take it out."
Guo Zerui patted his chest in pride, causing the Old Chief to laugh, he
glanced at Zhou Yun Sheng, who was obviously not a solider, and asked
curiously, "This is?"
Lei Chuan's huge spiritual force had already covered the entire base, he
knew that no one was eavesdropping on the room, he wrapped the man
in his arms and smiled, "This is Dr. Bai Mo Han. Chief, you have to give
the doctor a lab."
Jiang Yuanshan clutched his chest, his heart was about to spasm. In the
past, he had no idea who Bai Mo Han was, but at the very beginning of
the Apocalypse, before the television networks were completely de‐
stroyed, some scientists had predicted in an interview that in all of
China's medical scientists, only Dr. Bai Mo Han was capable of develop‐
ing an Anti-zombie virus vaccine, because he was the leader in the bio‐
medical field, and with his talent, he could rank in the world's top three
biomedical scientists. The medical scientists comparable to him were al‐
ready well advanced in years, they simply couldn't survive the Apoca‐
lypse's destruction.
In other words, Bai Mo Han was probably now the only hope of
mankind.
And that hope was now sitting in his simple, 15-square-metre small
room, the room was even littered with a few pairs of stinky socks. Jiang
818
Yuanshan really didn't know what expression to make. He took a few

deep breaths, then vigorously shook Dr. Bai's hand in tears, saying 'wel‐
come savior' non-stop.
Lei Chuan's expression turned livid, he pulled the Old Chief's hand away
and observed the doctor's red hands, he was immediately distressed.
"Chief, the doctor has a frail body, don't touch him so roughly."
"Ah, sorry, I won't do that again." Jiang Yuanshan immediately accepted

the fact that the doctor was frail. Those engaged in scientific research
were generally feeble like chickens, he could understand.
Zhou Yun Sheng waved his concerns away and asked, "Do you have a
lab in your base?"
"Yes there is, I'll take you there." The Old Chief quickly stood up.
The group walked to the West turret and looked around at the shabby,
containing only a few beakers and a few lamps, 'laboratory', they were
silent.
They were disgraced. They didn't expect that after so many years, the
Old Chief was still so unreliable. Lei Chuan silently face palmed.
Guo Zerui looked up at heaven.
Old head also realized the awkwardness, he rubbed his palms, embar‐
rassed.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't mind, he waved, "This doesn't matter, Rome
wasn't built in a day. Instruments can be collected, talent can be re‐
cruited. Everything will turn out all right."
The Old Chief didn't think that Dr. Bai's temper would be so mild, his
approval of him broke through the horizon, he immediately promised,
"Doctor, tell me what kind of instruments you need. I'll send the boys out
to collect the goods."
"Okay, I'll give you some drawings later, you can collect them according
to the drawings. Even damaged instruments don't matter, I can always re‐
pair them." Zhou Yun Sheng walked out of the laboratory and calmly
819
opened, "You should have computers right? I'll set up a control room, it
should improve the base's safety."
The original monitoring room was located outside the barracks and had
long been destroyed, the Old Chief didn't understand how Dr. Bai could
set up a monitoring room, but he still took him to the computer room.
Zhou Yun Sheng placed several satellite signal receivers outside the
computer room and began to the invade satellite systems. If it was peace‐
time, he absolutely wouldn't be so blatant, but now the country's infra‐
structure had been destroyed and mankind had spontaneously condensed
into small, scattered bases. The satellites in space had become unowned
objects, those with the ability were free to use them.
Half an hour later, Jiang Yuanshan clutched his heart and gasped, almost
collapsing on the spot.
Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the row of computers, "This image is the as‐
tronomical satellite, there are a few small meteorite groups approaching
the Earth, when the meteorites are about to rain, the screen will flash red,
so you should have people constantly monitoring it. That way, we'll have
ample time to find shelter."
"This is a surveillance image of the nearby area, it detects if a zombie

tide is forming and issues an alarm."
"This is a picture of the meteorological satellite, when there are extreme

weather formations like heavy rain, drought, hail and so on, there will be
a corresponding sign in the lower left corner. This monitoring room is
very important, it needs to be staffed 24/7."
Jiang Yuanshan repeatedly nodded, his expression excited. No wonder

others say scientists were necessary for armies, before, he'd scoffed at
this statement, but now he really believe it. Dr. Bai's arrangement was
equivalent to having clairvoyance, they could predict most of the disas‐
ters and prepare in advance. This advantage alone was enough to make
the base survive.
Amazing! He leaned over and stared at the row of computers that kept
changing images, his eyes moist.
820
With this monitoring room, the base's safety factor suddenly increased
countless times. When the meteorites rained, everyone hid underground,
they was never any casualties. When a zombie tide was forming, the
Warriors trapped the road and effortlessly nipped the danger in the bud.
Shu Prefecture Base moved from a precarious state into vigorous devel‐
opment, and this only took two months.
In those two months, Lei Chuan did his best to find equipment for the
doctor, and waited for the base to grow and their prosperity to spread
enough to attract talent.
But with good news, there was naturally bad news. The occasional mete‐
orite rain gradually brought harm to the environment. Many bases' culti‐
vation areas became useless, yet ferocious mutant plants were flourish‐
ing.
The water resources had also become polluted, forcing the Water War‐
riors to work day and night to fill the water towers.
At the same time, B Base released the news that they had the ability to
purify the water and land resources with a drug, if the other bases needed
it, they could send materials in exchange.
No base was able to survive without land and water, Lei Chuan's face
was incomparably gloomy, but he intended to accept B Base's blackmail.
But not long after, Zhou Yun Sheng cracked into B Base's laboratory de‐
fense system and leisurely sneaked out the meteorite tempered glass and
the cleaning agents' formula.
He'd never forgotten B Base's assassination, his hatred was not small, so
he planned to steal any research results B Base came up with. This time,
he'll make sure they never have any advantages to suppress other's
growth and development.
================================================
T/N:
That's a story for another day -- -- hòuhuà -- something to be taken up

later in speech or writing
821
Chapter 105
Guo Zerui stood at the door of the greenhouse, watching the Earth War‐
riors clean up the fallen meteorites and putting them in large baskets,
some people climbed up the steel frame to repair the smashed roof.
Once the meteorite contaminated the land, the toxic substances it con‐
tained would pollute a range of dozens of miles, the damage was very
great and it wouldn't fade for 60 or so years. Unless they got a land puri‐
fier, these greenhouses would never grow food again.
Guo Zerui still remembered how B Base relied on the two essential
cleaning agents and the meteorite tempered glass to make money in the
last life. The Warriors in the base almost never needed to worry about
hunting zombies, those at the top of the food chain had high level nuclei
distributed to them regularly. Most people didn't even need to risk going
out to collect materials, those necessary supplies were all hand delivered
to them by other bases.
Force could only be used for self-protection, but intelligence was needed
to promote social development. 'Mental laborers govern, while manual
laborers are governed', Guo Zerui finally profoundly experienced the
reasoning behind this saying.
He now wanted to kidnap all of B Base's scientists. While thinking about

how they could inquire about some news when they went to exchange
for the purification agent, a teammate hurriedly ran over and said, "Gou
Ge! Something horrible happened! Da Niu was admitted to the Institute,
I heard that the researchers wanted him for an experiment. Go stop them
before they dissect Da Niu!"
"What? Didn't the doctor promise boss he would never do human experi‐
ments? If he's not trustworthy, I'll shut that lab down!" Guo Zerui
clenched his teeth and sprinted toward the West building.
He ran through the guards and went straight to Dr. Bai's laboratory. He
saw a group of white coats holding notebooks and writing, and Da Niu
was locked behind a transparent walled section and kneeling on the
822
ground. His skin was terribly red, and his blood vessels bulged in green
and blue colors, like worms crawling under his skin. He looked like he
was being mutated.
"Bai Mo Han, what are you doing to Da Niu?!" Guo Zerui quickly threw
out some vines, intending to tie up Dr. Bai and the other researchers, then
break in to rescue his companion.
But unexpectedly, a thick steel plate appeared as if out of thin air, it not
only blocked the net of vines, in the next second, it changed into a spiral‐
ing blade the cut the vines into pieces.
Zhao Ling Feng leaped out of the crowd and engaged Gou Zerui in com‐
bat. It was like scissors versus paper, although Guo Zerui had half a year
of rebirth on Zhao Ling Feng, in the last life, Zhao Ling Feng was at a
much higher level than Guo Zerui, and after a few months of practice,
he'd regained his fighting instinct. Guo Zerui was tightly suppressed.
"Watch quietly, don't cause trouble!" He pressed Guo Zerui up against

the glass window to face the deformed man.
Guo Zerui took a closer look, the lumps were not his actual blood ves‐
sels, they were living creatures. Those living creatures seemed to be con‐
trolled by something and were scrambling to leave the body, finally, they
found the throat's passage and gushed out, dropping into a prepared pot.
Da Niu freed himself from all the pain and crawled away from the
earthen pot.
In the pot, the capillary thin living creatures stretched out tentacles to ex‐
plore, but found no way to escape, a Fire Warrior that was waiting in the
corner cast out a fireball and burned them to ashes.
The researchers determined that there was no danger before they entered
the room. They fed Da Niu a light blue medicine, then handed Da Niu
and the Fire Warrior 5 level-3 nuclei each.
They immediately grinned, then noticed the deformed face pressed up

against the window and recognized their vice-captain after a long look.
823
"Guo Ge, did you also come to volunteer for an experiment from the
doctor? The doctor is so generous ah, he gave me treatment and crystal
nucleus." Da Niu patted his pants pocket and smiled, "Doctor, remember
me next time you need help. With this medicine, when we camp in the
wild in the future, we no longer have to worry about the bloodvine para‐
site. We can't predict every danger when we go out for tasks, if the team
doesn't have a Plant Warrior, it's game over!"
Zhou Yun Sheng recorded the test results in his book and warmly
opened, "When there's a job, we'll call you. Don't worry, I won't treat
your life as a joke."
The two Warriors nodded and walked away, grinning. They also ignored
their vice-captain's imprisonment.
Zhao Ling Feng finally released Guo Zerui, he caught a glimpse of his
embarrassed expression and snorted coldly.
Guo Zerui had realized the situation, Da Niu was not captured, he'd vol‐
unteered to be an experimental body for the doctor and was infected with
the bloodvine.
He didn't expect that the essential medicine to combat the bloodvines

that all Warriors valued was actually invented by the doctor. He had eyes
but could not see ah! B Base got a lot of income from selling that
medicine.
There were also two other drugs on the market at that time, the yellow
one could quickly restore spiritual power, the red one could quickly re‐
plenish abilities. Together with the expulsion medicine, they were known
as the Three Great Divine Medicine, all the Warriors flocked to them.
To reborn and witness the birth of one of the Divine Medicine, Guo
Zerui suddenly felt honored.
"Bloodvine are very dangerous, one infected person can cause an epi‐
demic. We must not carelessly spread this plant." Zhou Yun Sheng
handed his notebook to an assistant and pushed up his glasses.
"N-No, doctor, that really was a misunderstanding!" Guo Zerui immedi‐

ately remembered that he had infected the doctor with bloodvine. For
824
that mistake, every time his boss pulled him into the training ground, he
was ruthlessly beaten down until he vomited blood, then he was healed,
and beaten until he vomited blood again, like an infinite loop, he was
only released when the boss was satisfied. Death was almost more
preferable.
"If you say so." Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, his tone was still very dull,
"No matter how heavy the misunderstanding, as long as you can let me
carry out my research, I won't mind. When my vaccine is developed, you
can kill me if you wish." He said as he walked into the pharmacy room.
Guo Zerui's heart tightened. Listening to the doctor's tone, he still had a
deep misunderstanding of him and his boss, he even thought that they
were just using him to develop the vaccine.
But it was reasonable, for anyone that was ruthlessly mutilated like that,
it was impossible to not hold a grudge against the perpetrators. The doc‐
tor was willing to come with them to Shu Prefecture, even if he had to
die? That kind of selfless spirit and courage to save all mankind was re‐
ally difficult to not admire.
Guo Zerui felt increasingly ashamed, his cheeks reddened, then he turned
purple after seeing the doctor's test table.
"Doctor, what kind of drugs are these? Are they successful?" He pointed
to the extremely familiar colored test tubes filled with a dark red and a
light yellow medicine. Eventually, he leaned over them to sniff, and the
Deja vu almost made him cry in excitement.
"This one supplements spiritual power, this one supplements abilities,

they're both in the experimental stage. Don't touch. You have too much
free time. Get out." Zhou Yun Sheng slapped away the hand that was
about to touch the test tube.
It really is the legendary Divine Medicine? The doctor is the inventor of

the Divine Medicine? This is too much! We picked up a treasure! Guo
Zerui wanted to jump for joy.
"Don't touch anything, didn't the doctor kick you out already?" Zhao
Ling Feng wanted to kick the other man in the butt.
825
Guo Zerui kept grinning, not the slightest bit annoyed, he even wrapped
around Zhao Ling Feng and pestered, "Why didn't you tell me the doctor
was the inventor of the Divine Medicine ah? Did you miss out on any
other inventions?" If he'd known the doctor was so excellent, he would
have waited upon him like he was an ancestor.
Zhao Ling Feng mystifyingly said, "I was afraid I would scare you to
death if I told you. Not only did the doctor create the Divine Medicine,
the catalyst to promote the rapid growth of crops, the treatment for drink‐
ing water and the black blood disease Dameike capsule were also in‐
vented by the doctor. Dr. Bai's value goes far beyond your imagination."
Even if the water was sprinkled with a cleaning agent, some people
would still be infected with a disease more terrible than the plague. All
the blood in the body turned black and gave off a sickening smell of de‐
cay. People who came into contact with the patient, even those with abil‐
ities, had a 20% chance to contract the disease.
When mankind was once again hovering on the edge of despair, the
Dameike capsule came out, and its ultra-high efficacy shocked the world.
Then the creation of the catalyst greatly shortened crops' growth cycle,
completely solving the starvation problem.
B Base hid the inventor of the drugs, but it turned out to be Dr. Bai. Be‐
fore he'd even developed the vaccine, he had already saved countless
lives.
Guo Zerui sincerely nodded, then he hammered his heart with a fist in
fright. Fortunately, he didn't succeed in killing the doctor, or he'd have
become the scourge of mankind. Now, when his boss calls him to train
every few days, he wouldn't feel resentment for the beat down, he'll ac‐
cept it as well deserved!
While he was pondering, the doctor's voice came from behind him,
"Wait, don't go, there's one thing I almost forgot."
"Doctor, if you have anything to ask of me, no matter what it is, I'll fulfill
it properly." Guo Zerui did a U-turn, ran to the doctor's side, and flattered
him like a eunuch addressing the emperor.
826
"I have a few recipes here. Tell Lei Chuan to hastily recruit some chemi‐
cal scientists, they'll be in charge of developing them." Zhou Yun Sheng
led the man to the office and opened several computer files.
Guo Zerui leaned over the screen for a moment, and when he realized
what the recipes were, his eyes almost popped out into orbit.
"Doctor, where did you get this information?" He asked, choked.
"I hacked into the B Base research lab and downloaded them." Zhou Yun
Sheng's tone was flat.
"Doctor, you are too good! I'm going to tell boss and the chief." Guo
Zerui gave a thumbs up and ran off in a fluster, when he reached the
door, he turned back, his face flushed, "Doctor, did I tell you that I love
you more and more?"
Without waiting for the doctor to respond, he stepped forward two steps
to grab the doctor's face, then he printed a loud kiss on his forehead.
Then he laughed and ran away, looking very goofy.
Zhou Yun Sheng frowned, and was preparing to wipe away the saliva,
but Zhao Ling Feng was already holding a handkerchief and rubbing his
forehead while secretly cursing.
Lei Chuan and Jiang Yuanshan were in the warehouse taking inventory.
B Base wanted food, crystal nuclei, or weapons in exchange for the me‐
teorite tempered glass and the two purifying agents, other materials
would put you on the bottom of the waiting list.
However, those three things were the foothold of any base, who could
casually give them out? The two sorted out a number of materials and
turned to leave, their expressions very gloomy.
At this time, Guo Zerui ran in laughing, and shouted, "Don't move, these
materials are not allowed to move! Go to the Institute, quickly, the doctor
needs you for something!"
When the doctor requested it, Lei Chuan and Jiang Yuanshan naturally
wouldn't delay, they immediately left, then ended up sitting stiffly in the
chair, staring at the computer's screen in a daze.
827
After a few minutes, Lei Chuan said in a low voice, "Doctor, this infor‐
mation is very precious, very precious, but we probably can't let it out."
The doctor was assassinated just for wanting to share his own research,
but he didn't want the doctor to think that they were just as selfish as B
Base.
Unexpectedly, the doctor immediately nodded in agreement, "I know,

these were stolen from B Base. As stolen goods, of course, it needs to be
hidden, or it will cause trouble."
Lei Chuan sighed in relief, then he explained further, "Once we develop

finished products and our base is strong, I'll share the results with the
other bases in the south and form a Southern Alliance. B Base is now
trying to set up a national base alliance to monopolize all the resources.
We have to get rid of their stranglehold, or the average person will not be
able to live. We're innocent men charged as criminals for treasuring a
jade ring, before we have the strength to protect it, we have to hide our
treasures, or we'll face a disaster."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded in understanding, then he pointed to the screen

and said, "Look, they're ready to sell you these products, but the ones
they use are completely different. They've added a certain metabolic
agent that will cause the purification agent to fail within 5 months. In
other words, you'll need to exchange supplies every five months. While
your own base doesn't have enough food to eat, you'll still have to feed
them. This is tantamount to cornering the nation's survivors and stripping
off their flesh and drinking their blood, they're no different from the
zombies."
Lei Chuan was enraged. In his last life, he'd witnessed countless bases
being exploited by B Base and eventually destroyed. The doctor was
right, those who only cared about their own interests, disregarding their
compatriots' life and death, were no different from zombies. In fact, they
were more damnable than the zombies, because they were still human.
Jiang Yuanshan clenched his teeth and cursed those sons of bitches in B
Base, but he finally rubbed his hands and laughed, "Doctor ah, you're
simply a god. Your research will be able to help us win the war after
we've lost the battle. What's the phrase again? Freaks save the world?"
"Geeks rule the world." Zhou Yun Sheng's lips slightly curved.
828
"Yes, yes, that's the phrase! Doctor, you have no ambition, if you have
ambition, then unify the world already!" Jiang Yuanshan touched his
forehead and sighed. With such an omnipotent doctor, he doesn't need to
worry about Shu Prefecture Base's future.
Lei Chuan moved his chair to the doctor's side and whispered, "I didn't
know you steal things." This broke his innate impression of the doctor.
"I passed by the greenhouse the other day and saw a lot of people sitting
and crying because the mature rice they'd cultivated for months had all
withered. No one can live without food, including you, Superman. I'll
gladly try any deed if it keeps everyone alive." Zhou Yun Sheng said
while tapping on the keyboard, downloading even the research of little
value from B Base, then he added, "If I develop the anti-zombie virus
vaccine one day, I hope you'll immediately announce it to the world."
Lei Chuan hugged him with a gentle smile. This was really the doctor of
his memories, in order to ensure humanity's survival, he didn't care about
the means he used, he was sometimes very cruel, sometimes very despi‐
cable, but his starting point was very noble, no one was qualified to ac‐
cuse him.
Jiang Yuanshan was naturally aware of Lei Chuan's feelings for the doc‐
tor by now, not wanting to be a third wheel, he found an excuse to leave.
He passed by the greenhouses, walked in, then knelt on the ground, grab‐
bing two fistfuls of dirt and laughing madly.
Several passers-by witnessed this and whispered, "What's going on to‐

day? Did the two forget to take their medicine? Guo Ge was running
around crazily, and now the chief is howling. Should someone send them
to the infirmary?"
Back in the institute, Zhou Yun Sheng ignored Lei Chuan's clinging, he
download the information then went back into his laboratory to synthe‐
size pharmaceuticals.
Lei Chuan looked at the doctor wearing a white coat, standing by the test
table and concentrating on his operation. His back, his actions, his ex‐
pression, everything was almost straight out of his memory, Lei Chuan's
eyes flushed, he even had an impulse to thank God. Thank him for giv‐
ing them a chance to start again.
829
While pondering, the doctor's beaker suddenly started billowing smoke,

a pungent smell quickly spread in the air, then there was a loud bang, and
the beaker exploded.
Fortunately, the doctor was wearing protective clothing and a mask, so

there was no injuries, and Lei Chuan had a powerful body, a few pieces
of broken glass and slightly toxic gas was nothing to him.
"Are you all right?" He pulled the doctor out of the laboratory and closed
the glass door, waiting for the gas to completely lose volatility before
calling in the cleaners.
"I'm fine." Zhou Yun Sheng took off his protective suit, his expression
frustrated. Although he had Bai Mo's memories, he had no practical ex‐
perience, so he blew up beakers often.
"Look at you, your face will stick that way. Experiment failure is in‐
evitable, don't be frustrated." Lei Chuan rubbed the doctor's subcon‐
sciously pursed lips. He'd found that the doctor had a lot of childish ges‐
tures, and when he was upset, he looked particularly cute.
He used to think that the doctor was reborn, but this dispelled his suspi‐
cions. The previous doctor should be very familiar with his own re‐
search, he shouldn't be having such a difficult time. Therefore, he pre‐
tended to inadvertently talk about his blood's characteristics, to guide the
doctor to the right path.
The doctor was very smart, after getting the tips, he could deduce the
formula a few days later, then he could enter it into the computer for cal‐
culation. So, in another two or three years, the anti-zombie virus vaccine
will be available.
The doctor wouldn't have to be dragged down with days and nights of
high-intensity work, and the vaccine could be created faster than the pre‐
vious one. Thinking of this, Lei Chuan couldn't help but hold the thin
doctor in his arms and advise, "The lab can't be used right now, go rest."
Zhou Yun Sheng was about to refuse, but the man lifted him up and
walked swiftly to the bedroom. He rudely kicked open the door, then
gently placed the doctor down, so he wouldn't be bumped.
830
He locked the door and walked into the wash room, he poured a bucket
of water into the bathtub, then heated it up to a moderate temperature
with his palm.
"Come in and take a bath. Then go to bed. Your eyes are dark, I didn't re‐
turn to the base yesterday, so you didn't sleep right?" Lei Chuan asked
while helping the doctor undress. If no one was constantly monitoring
him, the doctor would stay in the laboratory without eat or sleep. This
selfless spirit pulled at his heartstrings, but it also made him feel help‐
less.
Zhou Yun Sheng was accustomed to being served, so he didn't resist the
pampering. After a few twists and turns, the man helped him into the hot
water, rubbed him with a washrag until he was pink, then helped him
into clean pajamas.
"You haven't been eating well lately right? You look like you lost three
or four pounds." Lei Chuan frowned, he wanted to drill a hole into the
doctor's stomach and pour all the nutritious food he could find into it.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't speak, he slumped into his bed, face down, the
continuous work for two days had made him exhausted.
Lei Chuan used the left over water to wash, then walked out in only a
pair of sweat pants. His bronze skin, strong chest and compact abs were
worth seeing. His extremely sexy V line was leading into the waistband
of his camouflage pants, which wrapped his two long legs. His crotch
volume was large and uplift, inviting people's imaginations.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked away and angrily said, "You have a room, why
do you always squeeze in with me?"
"I'm used to it." Lei Chuan said while warping his arm around the doc‐
tor's waist, intending to cuddle to sleep. In the last life, when the doctor
slept, he would lie by his side, looking at him quietly, and sometimes he
couldn't restrain his desire to trace his facial features. That quiet and
beautiful atmosphere always made him feel contented.
"But I'm not used to it. I'm sleeping next door." Zhou Yun Sheng jumped
out of bed to open the door.
831
"Come on." Lei Chuan patted the space beside him and slowly opened,
"You have to get used to it, or I'll stop supplying you blood."
Zhou Yun Sheng knocked his forehead against the door, then turned
around well behaved and consciously opened the quilt, he rested his head
on Lei Chuan's out stretched arm.
Lei Chuan hugged the man into his chest and let out a satisfied sigh.
Probably because of his exhaustion, the doctor fell asleep in only half a
minute, but his eyebrows we slightly scrunched up, he seemed to be hav‐
ing troubled dreams. In the last life, the first time Lei Chuan saw the doc‐
tor smile brightly was the day he developed the vaccine, he was so beau‐
tiful and pure, so that day became an unforgettable memory.
He'd hoped that he could see the doctor's relaxed and happy look every
day in the future, but he knew how much that wish would cost. Even to‐
day, he couldn't tell whether he was struggling to save mankind or strug‐
gling to help the doctor fulfill his wish and see his smile again.
Even though the doctor was held tightly in his arms and he was feeling
his body temperature, Lei Chuan still felt unsatisfied. He felt that his re‐
lationship with the doctor could go further, but he didn't know what the
next step was.
Family? No, it should be more important and closer than family.
For a long time, he fell into unprecedented confusion, he stared at the

doctor's sleeping face for a full two hours and only feel asleep when the
doctor was showing signs of waking up.
B Base released the news of the meteorite tempered glass and cleaning
agents, then sat back and waited for a large number of food, weapons,
and crystal nuclei to be hand delivered to their doorstep. They not only
formed a monopoly on resources, they even dragged in those paranoid to
form alliances with them. The country was in the palm of their hands.
The northern bases had sent people to contact them, but the southern
bases were quiet. They thought the travel was just too long, so they
waited for some time, but four months later there was still no contact, so
they started feeling anxious. They sent out a team to inquire some news.
832
The results surprised them, the south's large and small bases had estab‐
lished a base alliance, and they'd dominated all the way to the south's
border. People from northern bases needed to go through a rigorous in‐
terrogation in order to enter.
The team was kept under constant surveillance and didn't dare carelessly
wander around. But they'd still brought back an explosive message, the
southern bases had developed a purification agent and meteorite building
materials a long time ago, even worse, their Warriors carried around
three very magical drugs that prevented the breeding of parasites and
parasitic plants, and could quickly restore spiritual power and ability.
The drugs' stability and combat effectiveness was frightening.
Also, their crops were growing very rapidly and could be harvested al‐
most every two months. The north was still suffering from famine, but
the south was already a bustling landscape.
If they hadn't left family in B Base, some of the members of the team
simply wouldn't have come back.
Although B Base's higher-ups tried to suppress the news, it still leaked

out. The southern bases suddenly became a Garden of Eden, the Warriors
with no family members to drag them down gradually started migrating
to the south. The strong northern alliance also started to crack, and many
bases distanced themselves from them, sending friendly inquires to the
southern alliance's core, Shu Prefecture Base.
================================================
T/N:
Charged as criminals for treasuring a jade ring -- -- huái bì qí zuì --

(fig.) A person's talent will arouse the envy of others.
833
Chapter 106
Two years later, Shu Prefecture Base had become a large base compara‐
ble to B Base. It could accommodate more than 100,000 people, but be‐
cause of its perfect management, excellent living conditions, and equal
protection and treatment for ordinary people, its reputation among the
country's survivors was that of a desirable paradise.
More and more people were willing to risk their lives to travel to the
south and settle down, and the northern bases had reached out to the
south for friendly cooperation and mutual benefits. The social order that
was on the brink of collapse was re-established.
This morning, Lei Chuan woke up from a dream while hugging the doc‐
tor. He carefully removed his too honest place off against the doctor's
lower back. For half a year, he was in this state every morning when he
woke up, and sometimes, when his dreams were filled with the doctor's
flushed eyes, he'd also wake up with a damp crotch. Those days always
caused endless embarrassment.
While the doctor had not yet woke up, he walked into the bathroom to
hastily resolve himself. He ate breakfast in the cafeteria and left to exter‐
minate zombies as usual. Due to the expansion of the human settlements,
they needed to narrow the zombies' range of activities. At the moment,
several hundred miles within Shu Prefecture Base was already a safe
zone, and the other southern bases were cleaning up their jurisdictions,
forming a safety network.
Ordinary people could freely live in the network, but the zombies outside
the network couldn't be ignored, so they had to clear them away little by
little. The world had billions of zombies, no one could predict when the
cleaning up would end, but the hope was strong. Plus, now that they had
solved the water, hunger, and security problems, mankind had all the
fundamentals to survive, they could focus all their efforts to deal with the
infestation.
The convoy proceeded slowly to the area where the zombies were gath‐
ered.
834
The Warrior man sitting by Lei Chuan's side had glowing red cheeks,
from time to time he opened his mouth but didn't speak, he looked shy,
like a small daughter-in-law.
"You've been looking at me with that fucking bashful expression all

morning, what are you trying to say?" Lei Chuan recently dreamt of do‐
ing animal like things with the doctor and had woken up to severe disap‐
pointment, so his temper was very irritable.
"Boss, I, I have something to say to you." The Warrior man stammered.
His companion couldn't stand it anymore, he pulled the other man into
his arms and ruthlessly bit him, then he straightforwardly said, "Boss,
we're ready to get married, can you please give us a few days of marriage
leave?"
"What did you say?" Lei Chuan was about to dig out his ear canal, seri‐
ously suspecting that he was having auditory hallucinations.
You can't blame him for being so surprised. Lei family was a military
and political family, his parents died when he was 7 years old, and his
grandfather had no interest in taking care of a child, so he'd casually
thrown him into the barracks. Every day he lived with a group of rough,
old people, he only learned training, doing tasks, more training, doing
more tasks, his emotional intelligence could be called mediocre. He only
knew that men should marry and have children when they are old, but he
was ignorant of same-sex feelings.
"They said they want to get married and asked you for a few days leave.
Are your ears deaf?" Guo Zerui snorted in laughter. "What, are you
scared? You didn't know men could fall in love with other men? What's
so strange, it's the Apocalypse, who cares who you love. My friends,
congratulations!" He leaned over and slapped the young couple on their
shoulders.
Everyone had long suspected it, there were a few who had caught the
two sneaking away, so they naturally were not surprised and opening
gave them their blessings. The car was filled with laughter for a while.
"See how happy everyone is ah, should you also find someone? Doesn't
anyone give you the desire to spend your life together with them? When
835
you see them, you feel light, and when you feel depressed, you cheer up
just by seeing them. You want to hold them, want to kiss them, and even
want to do them...have you met such a person boss?" Guo Zerui patted
his boss' shoulders inexplicably.
They had been dawdling for two years, but the boss was still not yet en‐
lightened. Whenever he looked at Dr. Bai, his eyes were hot enough to
burn anyone looking at them to ashes, but he had not taken the most crit‐
ical step, so Guo Zerui was anxious for him.
Lei Chuan was struck by lightning, he held his head for a moment in
thought, before hoarsely opening, "There is someone, he, he's also a
man."
"What's wrong with a relationship between men? I also like men. In this
world, you have to live today, cause there may not be a tomorrow. If you
can find a source of happiness, you have to quickly enjoy it. If you hold
yourself back and miss your chance, you'll have a lifetime of regrets."
Guo Zerui looked at the roof of the car and sighed heavily.
Lei Chuan was silent, his eyes flash with electricity, there was suddenly a
feeling of enlightenment. So, he had fallen in love with the doctor, from
the last life, to this life.
When they arrived at the territory, everyone found that the boss was par‐
ticularly enthusiastic, he almost didn't stop to breathe, while he gobbled
down the drugs to restore spiritual power and ability, he continuously
used his power to destroy half the zombie crowd. After a few minutes,
there was a pile of crystal nucleus that formed a small hill, and everyone
was a little dumbfounded.
They knew that the boss was hiding his strength. Was he now level 11 or
12? The nicknamed "King Warrior of China" who lived in B Base was
level-10, but now they knew that that man couldn't hold a candle to their
boss. The next time that person swaggered into Shu Prefecture Base, he'll
be walking to his death ah!
Guo Zerui only knew that his boss had breached through the King level.
Because of their rebirth, he and Zhao Ling Feng leveled up faster than
others, but not to an exaggerated extent, however, the boss' strength rose
836
like a rocket, you'd see him at level-8 today, then level-9 the day after to‐
morrow, and no one knew how he cultivated.
Guo Zerui sighed for a while, then bent over to gather together the crys‐
tal nuclei from his own kills.
Two hours later, Lei Chuan drank a bottle of the strength replenishing
drug and eagerly ordered, "Take the team home."
"Aren't we going to stroll around the city and find something good for
the doctor?" A soldier asked, confused. In the past, after a completed
task, the boss would always overturn the task's site in order to find a few
fresh toys for the doctor. Why was he so anxious to return early today?
"Go back, I have something to do." Lei Chuan said energetically.
Guo Zerui glanced at him and smiled, then entered the truck.
While the convoy was still on its way back, a major event occurred in the
base. The anti-zombie virus vaccine was successfully developed. The
seventh person to visit the institute with an infection was now a safe and
unharmed patient.
"Does your throat feel itchy? Do you have a headache? Thirsty? How
many fingers am I holding up?" A researcher asked these questions for
the 1001th time.
The patient answered very tolerantly, in fact, even if these people ques‐
tioned him for three years, he wouldn't find it annoying. Yesterday, he'd
thought he would become a zombie, so, with the expectance of death,
he'd walked into the doctor's lab to be an experimental body, but today
he had miraculously improved. He was a Christian, he should believe
and have respect for God, but now, he had the urge to believe in the doc‐
tor and serve him as a lifelong believer.
God had long abandoned mankind, but the doctor gave humans the hope
of living. He repeatedly praised himself for courageously consenting to
be the doctor's test subject.
"My throat doesn't itch, I have no headache, and I'm not thirsty, you're
holding up three. Doctor, can I hold your hand?" The patient looked at
837
the doctor standing by the bedside with tearful eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng took his hand and concisely said, "You will not mutate
in the future, and your cells will now swallow up the zombie virus,
you're well protected."
"No, you're the one protecting me doctor, not my cells!" The patient
firmly held the doctor's hand and wailed. He had to vent out all the de‐
spair and fear that had accumulated over the years.
The ecstatic researchers calmed down and banded together to sob. For
this day, they'd waited for a long time, longed for a long time, they were
really afraid that everything in front them was just a dream and they
would wake up to nothing.
"Why are you crying?! Today's a happy day, you should be laughing!
Wipe away all your tears. We're holding a celebration banquet tonight!"
Jiang Yuanshan rushed in, his old face smiling until his eyes turned into
slits.
"Is that the infected person? Let me see." He lifted the patient's chin and
carefully looked, stunned, "His face really changed back! Boy, you don't
know, yesterday your mouth was full of fangs and you were dripping
thick, yellow, rotten saliva! We all thought you were hopeless!"
The infected person laughed, "I can't thank the doctor enough. I thought I
was dead. In fact, death isn't a terrible thing, becoming a monster is a
much more terrible fate. But now, when everyone is vaccinated, no one
will have to become a monster, and as we grow in power, we'll one day
be able to clean up all the zombies."
Jiang Yuanshan laughed and turned back to praise the biggest hero, but
found that Dr. Bai had disappeared.
Zhou Yun Sheng left everyone to their rejoicing and quietly retreated, he
waved the excited and crying Zhao Ling Feng over.
They climbed to the lab's roof quietly, then picked a cool place to sit
down.
838
"Why are you crying again? You've never been such a crier before ah."
Zhou Yun Sheng took out a handkerchief to help the faithful dog wipe
his tears, and finally ruffled his coarse short hair.
Zhao Ling Feng pushed his head closer so the doctor could rub more
smoothly, and choked out, "I'm so happy. Doctor, I knew you'd save the
world." And it happened twice. No one in the world can be greater than
you!
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and slipped his palm down the other man's head
to caress his face for a moment, then he suddenly leaned forward and
touched their lips.
There was a bitter, salty taste-it should be the fallen tears. Zhou Yun
Sheng carefully tasted, then pulled away with a wry smile.
Zhao Ling Feng was completely confused. He remained stunned for a

moment, then he covered his red cheeks and quickly ran down the stairs.
To him, the doctor was the moon in the sky, the snow on the mountain
peak, the pearl buried in the deep sea, he was the most pure, beautiful
and noblest existence. He worshipped and admired him, so he never en‐
tertained such blasphemy.
But now, the doctor had unexpectedly taken the initiative to kiss him, his
mind was suddenly in a mess, he just wanted to quickly find a place to
hide and think.
Just as he ran out the safety exit, a big hand suddenly grabbed him and a
fist carrying lightning punched him. Even though he'd instinctually
wrapped himself in metal after hearing the flow of electricity, Zhao Ling
Feng still coughed up a mouthful of blood and laid on the ground, unable
to climb up.
"What did you do to the doctor?" Lei Chuan's crimson eyes and twisted
expression appeared above him.
"I, I didn't do anything." Zhao Ling Feng coughed up more blood.
"You dared touch the doctor with your filthy mouth, you wretched!" Lei
Chuan raised his hand, his palm slowly filling with a chilling force. Lay‐
839
ers of coercion accumulated in the air, almost crushing Zhao Ling Feng's
bones.
"If you kill me, the doctor will be sad." Zhao Ling Feng truthfully said.
Lei Chuan froze, after a moment, he pressed down his coercion and
lighting, straightened up and warned, "Stay away from the doctor in the
future, if I see you, I'll rip you to shreds!"
"Why? The doctor isn't your possession!" Zhao Ling Feng murmured
through his teeth clenched in pain.
"From now on, the doctor will be mine." He dropped this sentence and
walked toward the top floor. He never imagined that he'd come back to
declare his own love, just to see the doctor take the initiative to kiss Zhao
Ling Feng. The raging jealousy corroded his heart like sulfuric acid.
When he'd pushed open the lab's door and saw a familiar celebration
scene, he'd immediately realized that the doctor was successful. He was
anxious to find him, to be the first to hug him. But the person who de‐
served the tightest embrace had quietly left. He'd left the hustle and bus‐
tle and went off to a lonely place.
Lei Chuan had instinctually looked up to the top floor and ran up with
the fastest speed. He had imagined the scene countless times, the day the
vaccine was successfully developed, he would carry the doctor to the
roof, step by step, to see the sunset.
But he'd missed his chance once again.
Why did fate love to always tease him?
At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng was also questioning his wretched
fate. He'd thought that Zhao Ling Feng was his love. Because, in every
world, that person would always take the initiative to be at his side, qui‐
etly loving and protecting him, and Zhao Ling Feng fitted the bill. He'd
also thought, a soon as he successfully developed the vaccine, he would
get rid of Lei Chuan's monitoring and him and Zhao Ling Feng could
find a quiet place to spend the rest of their lives.
840
But he was wrong, Zhao Ling Feng was not the person he was looking
for.
Where the hell is that man? He looked up to the sky and suddenly felt
very confused. He couldn't sense the man's presence, except for a kiss, he
couldn't be certain. Every time, that person took the initiative to appear
and take care of him, he'd chased him for several lifetimes and Zhou Yun
Sheng had also opened up his heart's defensives to let the man in.
But, was there a law that said he must be with him forever? Perhaps he
just wanted to take his power, perhaps he was just a mess of code that fi‐
nally fixed its error, even worse, maybe he was a free person that was
just playing a game.
But Zhou Yun Sheng was real, and he was thoroughly too deep into this
love to remove his heart.
Zhou Yun Sheng had never felt such exhaustion in his heart, he suddenly
felt very weak. His eyes dulled and he slowly released his soul from his
body, there was nothing left for him in this world.
At this time, the door opened and Lei Chuan stood still at the entrance,
his expression odd.
The doctor wasn't weeping, but he had never seen such sorrow in his
eyes, it was as if he could see his broken heart through his clear eyes. He
instantly regretted letting Zhao Ling Feng escape with just an injury.
Why must it be Zhao Ling Feng? Can't it be me?
He walked over, sat by the doctor's side and whispered, "Doctor, can I
tell you a story?"
"What story?" Zhou Yun Sheng endured the pain of stripping his soul
away, his tone still nonchalant.
"Once, there was a man who, because of his special physique, was cap‐
tured by a scientist and taken as a test subject. The scientist studied him
in cruel ways, and when his brother broke into the lab to save him, his
brother was killed. The man couldn't stand the stimulus and chose to
841
commit suicide. But he didn't die, instead, he turned into a ghost that was
tied to the scientist."
"He'd thought that the scientist was a perverted madman, but actually,
everything the scientist did was to save humanity. He was very brave, but
also very stubborn. His heart was simple and pure, and he was some‐
times extremely intelligent, but sometimes very foolish. He was so fool‐
ish that he traded his own life so mankind could have a hope. The man
initially hated the scientist, then he calmed down, and eventually, he
couldn't contain his unstoppable love."
The more Zhou Yun Sheng heard of the story, the more scared he felt, he
realized that this was Lei Chuan's experience in the last life. He was a
soul that was bound to his side?
Lei Chuan held the doctor's hand and continued, "That man was me, and
doctor, that scientist was you. That was our previous life. To monopolize
your research results, B Base assassinated you, and I chose to self-de‐
struct again. The moment I opened my eyes in rebirth, I swore I would
never let anyone hurt you. I love you, doctor."
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at him, stunned, he didn't know how to respond.
Lei Chuan hugged him tightly in his arms, his voice hoarse, "If you must
love someone, you must love me, or, I don't think I could bare to let the
other man live." The words fell and he bowed his head to gently touch
the doctor's pale lips, he gently pried opened his teeth to deepen the kiss.
Even if his chest was filled with jealousy and violence, he was still reluc‐
tant to be too rough with the doctor, he didn't want to hurt him.
A familiar throbbing passed through Zhou Yun Sheng's soul, he suddenly

understood, when he'd kissed Lei Chuan before, there was no special
feeling because he'd only kissed a soulless shell.
Fate had turned around...and roundhouse kicked him into a pit. Now, ev‐
erything was too late.
He pushed Lei Chuan away and gave him a wry smile, then he coughed
out blood. Once he started pushing his soul out, he couldn't return it, he
had to leave.
842
"Why didn't you tell me sooner?" With every word he said, more blood
poured out.
Lei Chuan's blood chilled, he forcefully grabbed the doctor and covered
the blood continuously spilling out of his mouth with his palm. He saw
the blood leaking out through his palm and his heart collapsed.
"Why is this happening? Weren't you fine yesterday?" His voice trem‐
bled, he continuously poured his healing ability into the doctor's body,
but to his despair, his power was useless.
Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head and tightly held on to his cold hand, he
said with difficulty, "I'm waiting for you in the next reincarnation, you
have to hurry.... and find me. I feel very tired without you.... I can't
stand... being apart.... Do you hear me?"
Lei Chuan was speechless in misery, he didn't want to promise him

farewell words. Why must it be the next reincarnation? He wanted him
in this reincarnation, and the next reincarnation, and the next reincarna‐
tion ... ... he wanted him forever, he didn't want to watch him leave in a
bloody way.
Zhou Yun Sheng saw him not responding and used the last of his
strength to say, "I want you to promise me.... that you'll find me. Let me
leave at peace....please...... can't you do it?"
"Yes...I promise....In the next reincarnation no matter where you are, I'll
find you!!" Lei Chuan buried his face in the doctor's heaving chest and
whimpered.
Zhou Yun Sheng was relieved, his soul quietly slipped into the world's
consciousness void.
The body in his arms gradually cooled, and Lei Chuan's heart shattered.
If the doctor wasn't in this world, then what was the meaning of exis‐
tence? If the happy faces was missing the doctor's face, then what was
worth looking forward to in the future?
He realized that the doctor had already become the driving force behind
his life.
843
He rested his blood-stained cheek on the doctor's forehead and gently

smiled, but his body was releasing a terrifying energy.
Guo Zerui felt the pressure and ran upstairs, and was shocked by this
scene. He didn't know how the doctor died, but he knew that he couldn't
let Lei Chuan continue. If a King level Warrior self-destructed, the blast
would be enough to bury the entire Shu Prefecture Base with him.
"Boss, did you forget the reason why the doctor used all his energy to de‐
velop the vaccine?! He loves this land, he loves all the creatures on this
land! Do you have the heart to destroy everything he loves? No!! Stop!!
The doctor is still in your arms, don't crush him!"
The last sentence had an effect, the suffocating pressure suddenly re‐
ceded. Lei Chuan held the doctor's body, jumped off the edge of the 30
meter tall building and disappeared out of sight.
Six months later, he returned to the base, bearded, still clutching the doc‐
tor in his arms. But the body didn't look like a corpse, because Lei Chuan
had injected a large amount of healing power into it every day. Not only
did the doctor's body not rot, his complexion was even healthier than
when he was alive, he looked like he had only fallen asleep.
Lei Chuan made a crystal coffin with meteor-tempered glass and carried
the doctor wherever he went. The scene of him carrying the coffin into a
zombie tide and slaughtering everything he came across became an un‐
forgettable memory for many people.
He behaved more and more eccentrically, and he always bravely leaped

into the most dangerous situations. His heroic lack of fear of death
caused everyone to admire him, yet fear him at the same time. Only Guo
Zerui knew that he was courting death. From the moment the doctor
closed his eyes, Lei Chuan become a zombie, but because the doctor
loved the land and longed to restore the world to its original beauty, he
was stranded in the world, emotionlessly slaughtering every zombie he
could.
He was willing to pay everything for the doctor, including his life force
and soul.
844
One day, he suddenly attacked B Base, crushing almost all of the base's
higher-ups. He was especially cruel to a level 11 Ice Warrior, he not only
shattered the man's nucleus, he eviscerated his body and skinned him to
the bone, then hung his body on the wall for the crowd to overlook.
His cruelty provoked public outrage, but because of Shu Prefecture

Base's protection, they couldn't touch him.
Eight years later, a King level zombie turned up and it single-handedly

destroyed several small and medium-sized bases. Lei Chuan heard the
news and tracked it day and night, when the zombie was cornered in the
northwest desert, he self-destructed his nucleus to kill it.
When Guo Zerui and Zhao Ling Feng arrived with a Warrior team, they
only meet a huge crater, as if an atomic bomb had dropped. In the center
of the crater was an intact crystal coffin. Even in his last moments of
self-destruct, Lei Chuan didn't forget to spare power to protect his
beloved, even if that person could no longer open his eyes to see him.
Guo Zerui and Zhao Ling Feng knelt in the crater and wept bitterly, then
they eventually carried out the crystal coffin carefully, using every
method to ensure that the doctor's body wasn't damaged.
Many years later, after the world had completely shaken off the gloom of
the Apocalypse, this corpse became a holy object that many people regu‐
larly visited to pay respects. Bai Mo Han and Lei Chuan, the two names
were honored and engraved in the history books forever.
================================================
T/N:
A tragic chapter to welcome my return ?
845
Chapter 107
Copying a Western Fantasy
Zhou Yun Sheng went back to the Xinghai space and face palmed for a
long time, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. The man he was look‐
ing so long for was actually always by his side.
He couldn't feel his lover, but his lover could accurately find him every
time, which made Zhou Yun Sheng doubt whether his coding level was
higher than he'd imagined. Maybe he was a virus, a program, or a soul
that was controlled by the Lord God, all sorts of speculations were
swirling in his mind.
But soon, he didn't have the sense to think about anything else, a huge
amount of energy, bigger than he'd received from any previous reincar‐
nation, frantically poured into him and instantly repaired the damage to
his soul. It also changed his gray soul into a bright white, faintly mixed
with a few strands of golden light. A B-Class world's energy was nothing
to sneeze at.
He smiled as some of the energy flowed away to an unknown space, then

turned on the AI on his wrist.
007, which had not been turned on for a long time, was very excited, the
screen displayed "Welcome Back Master".
"Go to the next world." Zhou Yun Sheng clicked the transfer button, and
his tall figure disappeared into the vast galaxy.
When he opened his eyes again, he was kneeling in an empty and im‐
mense hall. In front of him was a five-meter-high statue, carved in the
image of a middle-aged man who was wearing a white robe and a thorny
crown, he gazed at the believers kneeling at his feet with compassionate
eyes.
Almost subconsciously, Zhou Yun Sheng knew that this was the statue of
the God of Light, and here was the ancient Light Temple of the Sagya
Kingdom. There was no one else in the temple, and there was no extra
846
furnishings. Only a rectangular altar was placed in front of the statue,

filled with flowers, fruits, and pastries for the God.
There was a solemn atmosphere, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to dare not
stay. His folded his hands flat on the ground, lowered his forehead
against the back of his hands, showed obeisance to the God of Light,
then slowly retreated.
The two maids at the door immediately stepped forward to put on his
white cloak, one maid in the front, the other in the back, then they re‐
spectfully sent him back to his room.
The room was not as spacious as the main hall, but the furnishings were
extremely luxurious. The most conspicuous furniture was a huge, gold
gauze covered, four-post bed. Opposite the bed was a small door, and be‐
hind it was a natural indoor hot spring.
It seemed the original owner knew how to enjoy life, and his status
wasn't low. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his cloak, took out a bottle of red
wine from the wine cabinet, then slowly sipped while reading his body's
memory.
Yes, this time he didn't need to use 007 to hack into the Lord God's data‐
base to steal information, he could learn what the original owner would
experience in the future from his memory. This was because the original
owner was reborn, and both the old and new soul superimposed on each
other and caused irreversible damage. Seeing that both were about to dis‐
appear, 007 decided to make his master's soul directly possess the body.
The two souls had vanished, only leaving behind deep and extremely
dark memories.
The original's name was Joshua, because he was born with light at‐
tributes, he was carefully instructed by the Bishop of the Light Temple in
Sagya Kingdom. When he reaches adulthood, there was a high chance
that the Bishop position would be passed to him.
When speaking of light attributes, you had to talk about the continent
where the Sagya Kingdom was located. Thousands of years ago, this
continent was very prosperous, there were many different races, there
were elves, huge dragons, beastmen, dwarves, goblins, humans, etc. and
847
every race had their own gods. Under their god's blessings, they lived
free and comfortable lives.
But for unknown reasons, the gods began to abandon them, and they left
the mainland one after another. Without divine power to suppress it, the
demon fog in the Dark Abyss began to spread to the mainland, contami‐
nating the magical races into deviant devils, demons who wantonly
killed their own countrymen.
A war inevitably broke out, but it didn't curb the demons, it only resulted
in the goblin, dwarf, dragon and other races becoming completely ex‐
tinct, leaving only the elves, humans and beastmen to struggle. Under the
combined prayers of three dedicated priests, the God of Light who was
intending to leave the continent, remained and gave his followers the
power to destroy the demons.
The three races continued on, and the Light God became the only faith in
the continent.
The power of light could identify parasitic devils in the body and expel
them, it could also curb the spread of demon fog. The Light God lived in
the Ninth Heaven, it was impossible for him to parade around the conti‐
nent to save every creature, so he made the creatures that contained light
attributes his messengers, allowing them to sow the seeds of hope in the
mainland.
But these types of people were very few, calling them rare was not an ex‐
aggeration, they were 1 in 100,000. If there weren't enough light priests
to create light circles and worship the God of Light, the demon fog in the
Dark Abyss would eventually spread to the whole continent.
At that time, the world would truly come to an end.
Looking at this memory, Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows in sur‐
prise. He felt that the characteristics of the demons were somewhat simi‐
lar to zombies, but the demons couldn't infect people with a scratch, the
demons had to directly implant their power into the person's body.
He clicked on his watch's interface, ordering 007 to search for the

world's savoir, the protagonist, then continued looking through Joshua's
memories.
848
In order to cultivate as much powerful light priests as possible, every

races' offspring was tested at the age of three, and whenever they found
light attributes, they would immediately send them away to the Light
Temple in the capital to be cultured.
That's how Joshua left his parents and came to Gagor (the capital of the
Sagya Kingdom) and grew to 16 years of age under the Bishop's careful
tutelage. But in this year, he met with a predestined fate of suffering. He
fell deeply in love with the Second Prince of the Sagya Kingdom, Alger
Orton, charmed by his handsome appearance, and elegant and noble tem‐
perament.
He promised the Second Prince to help him compete for the throne, so he
drugged the Bishop, and while the Bishop was sleeping, he whispered
'the Second Prince will become the ruler of Sagya Kingdom' into the
Bishop's ear, impersonating an oracle.
The Bishop woke up, convinced, and conveyed the oracle to the King
during the Second Prince's adult baptism ritual.
The worship for the Light God had already reached the point of fanati‐
cism in the nation, so naturally, no one dared violate his wishes. On the
third day after the adult ceremony, the Second Prince was coronated as
Crown Prince over the First Prince.
When Joshua thought he would live a happy life with the Second Prince,
a teenager named Boel Britte appeared. Not only did he have an elf-like
appearance, he had a very frightening light power and a keepsake from
the God of Light. He was a real resident from the Ninth Heaven who'd
traveled to the Light Temple as a messenger.
He became bewitched by the Second Prince, and he eliminated all obsta‐

cles to be with him as a soul mate. This made Joshua jealous beyond rea‐
son, so he used a variety of means to harm Boel, but he was always
stopped by Boel's admirers.
Eventually, Boel gently lifted a finger and a bright golden light pierced
Joshua's shoulder. So understated yet so powerful, he shocked the whole
world and they fell down in worship. Joshua's position as future Bishop
was taken away by Boel, but because Joshua had light attributes, the Sec‐
849
ond Prince couldn't openly execute him, so he deceitfully led him to the
Dark Abyss and pushed him down.
Joshua broke his leg and prayed to the glorious Light God to keep the
corroding demon fog at bay. The God of Light didn't abandon his be‐
liever, and Joshua miraculously survived in the Dark Abyss, constantly
expelling the demon fog that was trying to invade his body. In this way,
he lived for two hundred years, and he prayed to the God of Light every
second of that two hundred years.
He believed that the God of Light had heard his voice, saw his suffering,
and blessed him with the power of light to protect himself. This benevo‐
lence made him achieve supreme enlightenment, so he gave up his dedi‐
cation to the Second Prince and his hatred of Boel, and became the Light
God's most resolute and fanatical disciple.
Two hundred years later, on his deathbed, he confessed his sins to the
Light God, and vowed that if there was an afterlife, he would devote all
his love to the Father, and not be contaminated by vulgar mortal feelings.
This memory was very heavy, even Zhou Yun Sheng, who had been
through thousands of lifetimes, had to sigh in pity for Joshua.
Just then, 007 sent over the protagonist's data. Densely packed, the subti‐
tles flashed by quickly, but that didn't prevent Zhou Yun Sheng from
reading. In less than five seconds, he understood the world's background,
and broke out in mocking laughter.
This was a BL world, but unlike the previous worlds, the protagonist
shou of this world was a harem leader, surrounded by six main gongs, all
with extraordinary identities and superior strength. Among them was the
future King of Sagya Kingdom, the Pope of all light priests on the conti‐
nent, the Beast King, the Elf King, the Dark God who resided in the
Dark Abyss, and the God of Light who resided in the Ninth Heaven.
Whoever stood at the world's peak couldn't escape Boel's charm, and
they were all willing to share him. Because the gongs maintained a deli‐
cate balance, the demon fog spread stopped, and all creatures lived in
peace as Boel became the world's uncrowned king. It seemed that the
whole world revolved around Boel, no one could resist his appeal. Any‐
850
one who stayed by his side would develop ulterior motives for him, of
course, those motives didn't include maliciousness.
The Light God heard Joshua's voice, saw his suffering and blessed him
so he could survive, what a joke! That event was actually a punishment
the Dark God and God of Light had inflicted on Joshua, to make him live
in misery in the abyss, no different from the dead. Poor Joshua even felt
grateful for this.
Idiot! Zhou Yun Sheng scoffed in front of the mirror, looking at the long
platinum blonde and straight haired, light blue eyed teenager.
But this fool made him feel pity, so he would complete his wish to be a
competent light priest. Of course, what else could he do? The world had
divine presence, so it was at least A-Class. Although he'd just received a
B-Class world's energy, it was not enough to dominate here. The Dark
God and the God of Light only needed to glance at him and Joshua's
body would poof into smoke, and his soul would be seriously wounded.
The pain of having his soul traumatized was horrible, Zhou Yun Sheng
didn't want to feel it a second time.
He would stay far away from Boel and all his drama, wait for adulthood
and apply to travel the mainland, spreading the gospel as a light priest.
This would sufficiently change Joshua's fate.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng's slightly unstable mood finally

calmed down. The only problem now was -- He was a godless man, it
was impossible for him to embrace the Light God wholeheartedly, but
the priests of this world relied on prayer to the Light God to gain power.
The more beautiful and pious the prayer, the more power you'd receive
from the Light God. Although innate talent was important, there were
many qualified priests who accumulated a strong light power because of
day after day of pious prayer. Some even eventually became a kingdom's
Bishop.
How could a person without faith be devout? The Light God had the
power to read hearts, he would never bless a false believer. If his power
of light was too low, when Zhou Yun Sheng explored Gagor, he would
851
be torn to pieces by the demons who despised light priests, making

Joshua suffer a fate more tragic than the previous life.
Zhou Yun Sheng rubbed his eyebrows. He felt that the worlds were be‐
coming more and more difficult.
He took off his robe and walked naked into the hot springs, relaxing his
nerves while transforming Joshua's body. Joshua's innate talent was not
very good, when he'd tested his light attributes the property stone only is‐
sued a weak white light, but after 007's adjustment, he would be a top
talent.
Unfortunately, on this continent, the quality of your strength and the po‐
sitions you qualified for didn't have a proportional relationship. Many
qualified children were rejected because their self-importance made them
ignore their devotion to the Light God. The light power in their bodies
gradually reduced until it disappeared.
On the other hand, a lot of ordinary and even children with inferior talent
were blessed because they recognized their lowliness and dedicated
themselves wholeheartedly to the God of Light. They accumulated
power through daily prayer, and after 10 or 20 years, they often got
amazing achievements.
It seemed that the God of Light needed the power of faith, and he and his
light priests shared a mutually beneficial relationship. You give me the
power of faith, I'll give you the power of light, no faith, no light.
As a person without faith, Zhou Yun Sheng was in a bind.
The impurities in Joshua's body were slowly removed. At the moment,

his white skin was like flawless jade, emitting a shiny luster, and his blue
eyes were more distant than the vast sky and deeper than the vast ocean.
His extremely beautiful facial features lost its paleness and sharpness, so
he now looked like the perfect example of a quiet and compassionate
person.
When you looked at his eyes, a peaceful and warm feeling would spread
through you, all the creatures he gazed upon were not willing to lose his
line of sight.
852
As a mortal priest, his appearance had already reached its limit, any more
adjusting would be superfluous. Zhou Yun Sheng draped on his bathrobe
and gave the boy in the mirror a satisfied look.
As the villainous male rival, Joshua's appearance wasn't inferior to the

protagonist, but he was missing the protagonist's kind, pure and clean
temperament. However, after Zhou Yun Sheng's blessing and transforma‐
tion, the current Joshua was a clear blue crystal pool, a graceful breeze,
no one could look more gentle and pure than him.
If he went out into the world, his image would become the supreme ex‐
ample of a great light priest in all the races' imaginations.
The external hardware was fixed, now all he needed was a devout heart.
Zhou Yun Sheng laid in bed and thought about countermeasures, but he
soon unconsciously fell asleep.
The next morning, he woke up at Joshua's usual time, and an idea

quickly popped into his mind. He dismissed the two maids, then walked
to the huge floor length mirror, staring at the slim teenager as he mur‐
mured: "I love the God of Light. With all my life and my soul, I love
him. In order to be eligible to kiss the edge of his robe, in order to serve
him, I'm willing to pay everything."
He paused for a moment, then stressed, "I love him. I love him until I'm
senseless. I love him to death."
After speaking, the boy's slightly unstable eyes became firm. Yes, Zhou
Yun Sheng had hypnotized himself. That was the only way to make his
subconscious wholeheartedly glow with devotion, otherwise, the Light
God would see through him.
The top deception was not to deceive others, but to deceive yourself. For
twelve hours, within the period of validity, Zhou Yun Sheng would be‐
come a fanatical believer of the God of Light. After it expired, he would
become his original self.
Of course, if more cultivation was needed, he could give himself a longer

time limit.
853
He put on his priest robe and walked with his two maids to the main hall
as a newly reborn light priest.
The Bishop was waiting for him in front of the statue, he whispered, "My
child, you're sixteen years old, and you're going to travel in two years.
The demons are very hostile to light priests, so to better protect yourself
from them, it's best to increase your time of prayer. Be sure to accumu‐
late enough power before traveling. I love you my child, and I hope that
Father God will love you like I do."
He touched the teenager's eyebrows with his fingertips, vaguely reveal‐

ing a few anxieties.
Because he had fallen in love with the Second Prince, Joshua lost his
dedication to his prayers, so the power of light he'd accumulated in his
body had weakened until it almost collapsed. He was the only child of
light born in the Sagya Kingdom after nearly fifty years of searching, if
he lost his position, the Sagya Kingdom would become a demon-ravaged
purgatory.
A week ago, the Bishop had asked Joshua to light the property stone and
he almost failed to do it, this made the Bishop suffer several sleepless
nights. He was silent for a moment, but he couldn't let it go, he handed a
piece of stone to Joshua and said, "Use your full strength to light it, my
child." If the stone couldn't light, he would have to consider replacing
him as heir. Perhaps he could ask the King to send troops to another
country to grab a light child.
His body had just been transformed, so his light power had increased a
lot. Zhou Yun Sheng was not worried, he calmly took the stone and in‐
putted power.
The property stone changed from an ordinary gray-brown into a transpar‐

ent bright white, there was also some golden strikes mixed in, very daz‐
zling. Even the Bishop himself could only make the stone glow white,
never gold. Only those with the most devout prayers could obtain it, it
was a rare gift from the Light God.
It seems that the child became aware of his own mistakes and confessed
to the Father, and the Father graciously forgave him. This is outstanding.
854
The Sagya Kingdom will have a great and powerful priest to watch over
it.
The Bishop patted the boy's thin shoulder and said some encouragement,
then slowly left the main hall. At his age, no amount of prayer was use‐
ful, his old body was unable to load more power. The future belonged to
the young people.
Zhou Yun Sheng bowed to the Bishop as he walked away, then looked
back to the statue of the Light God. His gaze was full of passionate love.
Because he couldn't suppress the desire in his heart, he bypassed the long
altar and kissed the statue's instep.
"Father, you'll never know how much I love you." He whispered, then he
retreated back to the long altar, kneeled on the ground with his hands
folded, and began to pray.
Since prayer was the source of strength, it was natural that the priests
would not pray out loud. There were no prayer samples spreading be‐
tween temples or a Light Bible or so on, everything depended on the
priest's ability. They must try their best to impress themselves on the Fa‐
ther's heart.
Currently, Zhou Yun Sheng was extremely, deeply in love with the God
of Light, even his soul was engraved with the words 'I love the Father'.
Once he saw the Light God's statue, he would naturally tear up, and de‐
vout and touching prayers would spill out from his mouth. He didn't even
need to stop and think.
"My Father, thank you for tending to me, choosing me, trying to refine
me
To be your most faithful believer, and to bear your ubiquitous glory.
Your power is calling me, your kindness is a blessing to me,
You pull me back from confusion, and save me from the darkness.
I'm so small and unworthy of your care,
But still I kneel here, asking you to drive me, to rebuke me, to lash me,
855
So I may never forget your love, forever.
I'm willing to present my soul as a sacrifice, please accept it Father.
When you penetrate it to read it, I wish you could gaze at the humble
love that is stored therein,
For that would be the greatest happiness in my life.
Father, please look at me,
Father, please listen to me,
Father, please use me,
Father, cast your most powerful light to crush me.
But if I have the privilege of you listening to my prayer at this moment,
I beg you to have pity on me and make this broken body live,
Because of my love for you, my heart is weak,
It desires to follow you until eternity."
The spiraling sound lingered in the main hall and reverberated, like jade
impacting metal, like water crashing against the river bank, like bright
flowers being weighed down by dew, like a gentle breeze rustling the
trees.
So soothing, so gentle, so unforgettable.
In the Ninth Heaven above, a golden haired, golden eyed, beautiful man
was listening. His frowning brow unconsciously relaxed, and the harsh
corners of his mouth actually had a hint of a smile.
He reclined on a wide, soft chaise, surrounded by young, charming, and

innocent looking boys. One of them seemed to be particularly spoiled, he
quietly climbed up his lap and softly asked, "Father, why are you ignor‐
ing us?" As mortal beings, they naturally couldn't hear the voice coming
from the mortal realm's temple.
856
The boy's voice was very sweet and very cutesy. His thin voice was quite
charming, but he'd coincidentally interrupted the man's listening, making
him miss the last few words of the prayer.
The man's relaxed brow scrunched up again. Millenniums of existence

had shaped him into a deep chasm, which made predicting his majestic
temperament increasingly difficult. He calmly lifted a finger, and the elf-
like, beautiful teenager instantly poofed into smoke, as if he'd never ex‐
isted.
The rest of the people paled in fright and immediately retreated far away,
trembling on their knees as they waited for sentencing.
But the man didn't move against them, he just summoned the magic wa‐
ter mirror that only he could see into.
In the mirror, a young boy, who was more beautiful and gentle than any
of the boys present, was kneeling in the temple in pious prayer. He'd
closed his eyes, and his thick curly eyelashes were stained in tears be‐
cause of his extremely warm love. He looked more fragile than the early
morning blooming flowers, and more sweet and lovely than a lotus leaf
covered with water droplets.
His rosy lips opened and closed, spilling out sweet words of love.
"Father God, please look to me. Father God, please listen to me. Father
God, please use me. Father God, I beg you to use your powerful light to
crush me ..." His pitiable and pious prayer caused the man's heart that
had frozen over hundreds of millions of years to soften a little.
He stretched out his fingertips to caress the boy's reflection in the mirror,
rubbing his thick eyelashes and crystal tears as he murmured, "I'm look‐
ing at you, my child. I'm listening to you, my child. I'll use you, as long
as you come to me. But sorry my child, I cannot bear to crush you."
He suddenly chuckled, then reversed the time in the water mirror, listen‐
ing to the passage over and over again, contented. He waved his hand
and dismissed the frightened boys.
================================================
857
T/N:
Elves -- -- jingling, the generic term for spirit fairy elf sprite genie. Gen‐
erally the way to tell which one the author is referring to is by descrip‐
tion. Tall like humans for elves, small with wings for fairies. There was
some confusion because of a scene later on, but I've settled with elves.
Beastmen- -- shou ren -- beast/animal man/people. Google calls it orcs,

but it's just the slang for the orcs from WoW. Goggling the Chinese char‐
acters gets you pics of furry porn, so don't goggle it.
Ninth Heaven- -- jiutian, the highest of the heavens
Shou & gong- Uke and seme respectively, learn it already
Pope -- Author uses Archbishop here, but it's the Pope. A rare inconsis‐
tency by the author. But I'm not catholic, maybe they're the same person
idk.
Boel Britte- His name is - Bao-er, interpreted as Boel, but it's probably
supposed to be Boa, aka the Korean singer who the author seems to be a
fan of. Bao-er means treasure child, Britte, pronounced Bright. Might be
a play on light treasure.
858
Chapter 108
The teenager prayed before the statue for a few hours, and the God of
Light gazed at him in the water mirror for a few hours. He shook the
glass in his hand, a golden wine slightly spun, emitting a rich and sweet
smell. Usually, this smell would attract the God of Light to slowly sip
and savor it, but he had no interest in it today.
The loving words flowing from the boy's pink lips were more delicious
than any wine. He rested his cheek on his other hand, his eyelids half
closed, revealing an unconsciously intoxicated expression.
The boy finally ended his day of prayer. He opened his blue eyes, slowly
walked to the statue and slightly frowned, then he lightly kissed the Fa‐
ther's feet. He leaned there for a long time, reluctant to get up, his tear
stained eyelashes collected more tears, and he gently trembled, looking
pitiful and lovely.
The Light God put down his glass, his pupils deep and focused. He
stretched out his fingertips and gently pointed to the spot between the
boy's eyebrows, and a pure, solid and shining golden light poured
through the glowing mirror and into the boy's body.
Zhou Yun Sheng kissed the Father's feet and was preparing to get up and
leave, when he felt a surge of power pouring into his forehead and
spreading throughout his limbs, warm and comfortable, almost making
him groan.
Is this a gift from the Father? He was very excited. He forgot his inten‐
tion to leave and continued to kneel, clinging to the Father's ankle, rub‐
bing his white cheek onto the statue, his wet eyes finally letting out two
drops of crystal clear tears. They traveled down his cheeks and hung on
his chin, he looked so pitiful.
"Father God, have you heard my prayer? Father, do you know how much
I love you? Father God, my Father, my life and my soul are all yours,
please take them." How could he bare to leave the Father for even a
minute?
859
At this moment, the maid who was guarding the door whispered, "Your
eminence, the Elder Bishop asks you to go to the Chamber to discuss the
Second Prince's baptism."
Zhou Yun Sheng turned a deaf ear and continued holding the Father's an‐
kle, like a lost little lamb finally returned to its parents' arms, he didn't
want to move even a half-step away.
The Light God uncrossed his legs and sat up, his slightly narrowed eyes
hid a gentle smile. He tried to endure, but he finally couldn't resist the
commotion in his heart and he once again pointed between the boy's eye‐
brows.
A more pure and vigorous power than before poured in, like a tidal
wave, and the boy's soul flew high and gently stopped, then suddenly
shook left to right, causing him to be stunned in confusion, unable to
control his limbs. He was intoxicated by the Father's benevolent gift. His
small mouth twitched, moaning, and his pale face slowly reddened, his
languid and extravagant seductive appearance could make even the gods
go crazy.
The Light God's fingertip placed on the water mirror suddenly froze, and
after a long time, he slowly drew it back. He unconsciously twitched his
finger, feeling a lingering burning sensation that was very slowly fading
away.
The Light God raised his finger and stared dumbly at it. His light golden
eyes slowly turned dark gold as a pure black quietly suppressed the light.
The maid reminded the boy several times with no response, so she fi‐
nally had to return to the Chamber to report. Afterwards, the Bishop sent
the Deputy Bishop to retrieve him, and that was the only reason the
teenager was willing to move.
So, when the God of Light finally got rid of the weird tingling in his fin‐
ger, he looked back, but the hall was missing a slim and lovely figure.
The touch of joy in his heart dissipated like a passing wind, and his un‐
usually relaxed eyebrows wrinkled as usual, harshening his facial fea‐
tures.
860
"Father, a Servant of God has fled the temple, please instruct me." A god
wearing a white gown knelt, his face twisted in deep fear.
It's unknown when it started, but the merciful Father had vanished, and
he'd turned into an unfathomable deity with unpredictable moods. All the
creatures on the continent thought that the gods had abandoned them, but
they didn't know that the gods hadn't left at all, they had all fallen under
the hands of the God of Light, who used to represent beauty and peace.
He seemed to want to destroy the continent under Ninth Heaven, but at

the critical moment, he changed his mind. That careless attitude was as if
he'd grown tired of a toy, he would fiddle with it whenever he was bored,
but most of the time, he ignored it. Even more bizarrely, although he
never tainted himself with otherworldly desires, he began collecting
beautiful boys, and he was only interested in white-haired, blue-eyed, or
black-haired, dark-eyed teenagers.
However, whenever he gathered them, he just glanced at them then threw

them aside, and remained unmoved even while they all vied for his atten‐
tion. He looked at them with cold and ruthless eyes, like watching an ex‐
quisite mobile ornament.
If he didn't still have his godhood, in fact, it had grown more powerful,
the god would've suspected that the true Light God had been spirited
away by an evil spirit.
The God of Light was not interested in the loss of a decoration. He spoke
indifferently, "Let it leave."
With an 'it' and not 'he', showing that the Father didn't place the slightest
value on the once quite favored boy. The god lowered his head lower and
reminded, "It stole one of your rings."
The God of Light hummed, uninterested. How can an object that could
easily be touched by a mere mortal be worthy of a god's personal recov‐
ery? That's ridiculous.
The god realized that he was making a fuss, paled, and hurriedly re‐
treated.
861
A servant fled for the first time after thousands of years, and suddenly, a
boy's prayer actually made him lose his sense of balance.
It could be said that the boy had frightened the ruthless god, making him
finally notice the mortals' suffering.
--------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng came back from the Chamber and poured the drugs the
Second Prince had handed to Joshua down the drain. As the God of
Light's crazy fanboy, he couldn't do such things like inventing an oracle.
His heart still felt guilty for his past love, he couldn't even eat his rice, he
just recline by the window and looked despondently at the sunset in the
horizon.
He sat still for an hour or two, then his tragic eyes suddenly became clear
and translucent. He ran into the bathroom and jumped into the hot
springs without even taking off his robe. He buried his face in the water
and made a distorted expression.
I cried to a statue! I spent a day sweet talking a statue! I couldn't bear to

leave and clung to a statue's ankle, crying like a sucker! Nauseating! I
have layers of goose bumps!
He gritted his teeth, rebuking his foolish acts.
I was so stupid!
When he thought back to his actions he wanted to stab his own eyes out.
After grimacing and spitting out a lot of bubbles, he came out from the
water, his expression instantly becoming gentle and serene. Whatever,
he'd gotten two large shares of light power because of today, so even if
he wanted to vomit at the thought of it, he had to keep going.
Thinking of this, he finally calmed down, and after a good bath, he di‐
rectly climbed into bed without drying his hair.
---------------------
Two weeks later, the Second Prince Alger's 18th birthday arrived. After
receiving his baptism, he would travel, and for two years he couldn't re‐
862
turn to the Imperial Capital, and he had to complete several tasks. This
continent was not peaceful, even a noble needed to accumulate enough
strength, or else, they could be killed off at any time.
Although light attribute mages were few, mages with other attributes and
warriors were plentiful, and among them were many powerful people.
But this was a double edged sword. When battling the demons, any per‐
son could be infected with their evil seed and lose reason, then begin
slaughtering their own compatriots.
The more powerful the person, the easier it was to attract parasitic
demons. Demons were very smart, and in order to find the most powerful
host, they would transfer to several people and rely on these people to
slowly get closer to their true target, waiting for an opportunity.
So, during the traveling period, each team must be equipped with a light
priest. When everyone was fighting, the light priest would travel around
the battlefield and cast light circles to prevent the demons' escape, and
also prevent their teammates from being planted with a demon seed. If
their strength was strong enough, they could also use light spells to force
out the parasitic demon from the host and kill it.
The Sagya Kingdom had only three light priests, one was the Bishop,
one was the Deputy Bishop, and the last was Joshua. The Bishop was
old, and Joshua was not yet an adult, so only the Deputy Bishop could
accompany the Second Prince in his travels.
The Bishop baptized and blessed the Second Prince, but he immediately
left after the ceremony, he didn't even talk to the King.
The Second Prince, who had been full of confidence, was stunned, he
made his servant bring Joshua to a secluded corner to talk to him.
"Joshua, have you forgotten what you promised me? If I can't be Sagya
Kingdom's ruler, my brother will deport me to the frontier to fight
against the demons. Maybe we'll never meet again."
Although Zhou Yun Sheng's brain was short-circuited because of his

self-hypnosis, he wouldn't forget how the Second Prince had used
Joshua.
863
He would like to see just how the Second Prince would board Sagya
Kingdom's throne without Joshua's help.
But he wouldn't stupidly insult the Second Prince's decorum. The Second
Prince's future mistress' background was very tough, on his left was the
God of Light, on his right was the Dark God, then he had the Beast King,
the Pope and the Elf King, he was one step away from dominating the
world. This strong group was hard to openly attack, so he could only out‐
smart them.
His eyes filled with crystal tears and he covered his heart, his tone tragic,
"Alger, how can you bear to make me betray my most beloved Father.
Fabricate an oracle, impersonate God, such a sin is enough to have me
burnt to ashes in the fires of hell! No, even worse, what if I lost my Fa‐
ther's blessing and became a shameful blasphemer. I would live forever
under everyone's contempt and abuse, maybe even stoned to death by the
outraged citizens. Is that the future you want for me? Are you eager to
push me into that hopeless abyss? Alger, I'm beginning to doubt if you
really love me."
The Second Prince was speechless. He didn't understand how in only a

few days, Joshua's senses had sobered up. Yes, if he'd really done as he'd
suggested, he would've very likely faced those consequences.
The Deputy Bishop had an illegitimate child, his reputation was dam‐
aged and he'd lost the possibility of succession. Joshua becoming the
next Bishop was set in stone, and the Bishop's right was comparable to
the King's. It was too late for the Second Prince to coax him, and he
couldn't insult his dignity, so he immediately swore that he would never
do such injustice to him, saying that he'd forgotten his senses because of
his desire to be with him, and asked him to forgive his faults.
Zhou Yun Sheng silently nodded, looked deeply into the Second Prince's
eyes, then walked away. The look was missing the passion from the past,
making the Second Prince feel very anxious. He lingered for a while, re‐
luctant to leave.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God had a panoramic view of this
scene. As usual, he was reclining on his ornate chaise, surrounded by
many beautiful teenagers. Someone poured wine for him, someone sang
for him, and some quietly snuggled at his feet with tranquil smiles. They
864
looked at their God with admiring eyes, but they didn't know that while
their God seemed to be savoring his wine, his eyes were actually gazing
attentively at another person.
Only the god, who stood at the distance, could notice the Father's emo‐
tional change. His pale golden eyes had turned a dark golden color, dot‐
ted with black spots. If his eyes turned completely black and he lost con‐
trol, the temple would be destroyed by his huge divine power. This has
happened more than once.
The god began to sweat nervously, endlessly cursing the culprit who had
angered the Father. His predecessor had died during the Father's last
wrathful outburst, and, let alone remains, even that god's soul fragments
had vanished.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the hall and prostrated at the Light God's
feet.
His eyes could only see the Father, his heart could only feel for the Fa‐
ther, his soul was filled with the Father, even though his memories with
the Second Prince didn't belong to him, they still made him very uncom‐
fortable. He felt that he had betrayed his Father, and that was simply an
unforgivable sin. Big drops of tears immediately fell, like a broken string
of pearls, which landed on the Father's instep, making crisp sounds.
His eyes were closed, his cheeks were wet, and his white teeth were bit‐
ing his lips into a crimson color, they looked as if they would bleed in
the next second. But he didn't feel the slightest pain, he just gripped the
Father's ankle and cried uncontrollably, sobbing in repentance:
"My Father,
How can I bare to tell you
That I fell for a thief's lies, and almost forgot my love for you.
My Father,
I have lost my most precious possession,
That is, the piety that rightfully belonged to you,
865
So I'm willing to endure the hell fire
In order to make up for it.
My Father,
I confess my sins to you,
I beg you to forgive your poor child,
His inner guilt and remorse is about to kill him!
My Father,
Please lash me,
Please scold me,
Please burn me,
Then please continue to love me!
Please continue to love me ..."
He pressed his face tightly onto the cold statue, crying like a lost child.
His face was very pale, and his eyes and nose were flushed, he looked
very poor, but very lovely.
The black light in the Light God's eyes gradually disappeared, he sighed
and stroked the tears hanging on the boy's chin through his mirror. He
was only a 16-year-old child, 16 years old, such an immature age, how
could he see through the deceptions hidden in people's hearts? He was
deceived and exploited by an evil trickster, it wasn't his fault.
His rising anger slowly dissipated. The God of Light wished he could
pull the hunched over boy through the water mirror and place him on his
knee to gently sooth him, wiping clean his crystal tears.
This was his little believer, his child, no one was qualified to make him
feel so depressed. Although he'd almost gotten lost on his journey, his
love and devotion to his God only deepened with the setback.
866
He could perceive the remorse and respect from the depths of his soul, so
he stretched out his fingertips and poured warm and bright golden light
into the boy's body to stop him from grieving.
The crying mess of a boy was suddenly stunned. He touched his fore‐
head disbelievingly, then revealed an eye-catchingly bright smile.
"Did you forgive me Father? I knew that the merciful Father would for‐
give my faults. From now on, your servant Joshua will never look at any‐
one else but his Father. You know, you are my everything. No treasures
in the world can compare to you. I will forget Alger and only live for my
Father." He gently rubbed the statue with his white face, his eyes were
still filled with tears, but he had a sweet smile.
The Light God squinted his dark golden eyes and focused on the boy's
every move. The Little Believer is called Joshua, what a really lovely
name. He wants to live only for his Father? Even his vows are adorable.
The Light God smiled, then he lowered his head and stared thoughtfully
at his feet. If the boy was prostrating by his side, wrapping his arms
around him and hugging him like he did the statue, what would it feel
like?
He was ensnared by a wonderful fantasy.
The god could only see the light issued by the water mirror, he couldn't
see the contents of the water mirror unless the Father allowed it. But in
any case, he now felt like worshipping the water mirror. The furious
Monarch was quelled of his anger in such a short time, in his hundreds of
millions of years of existence, he'd never seen this done.
What could grab the Monarch's interests so much? Is someone in the

temples attracting him?
His speculations turned around a thousand times, but the god didn't dare
ask his ideas, he waved, telling the group of outwardly obedient, but in‐
wardly fearful servant boys to retire.
Zhou Yun Sheng spent the day in repentance and declaration, then finally
returned to his bedroom at sunset.
867
He rushed into the bathroom and jumped in, beating the water with his
fists, violently splashing the water, and shouting in his heart: Fucking
shit, I actually cried like a little bitch! Motherfucker, I almost knocked
my head against a column to commit suicide from the shame! What a
brainless spirit! No wonder cult members are willing to self-immolate
themselves for their gods, now I can finally understand them!
The fanboy disappeared and Rational Zhou Yun Sheng came back, he
was caught in a tangle of emotions, squatting in the pool, grimacing one
moment, kicking up a fuss the next, it looked very funny.
After he found his lovely Little Believer, the God of Light would only
call out the water mirror to watch him during his prayers, so he could see
him as he listened to his sweet and affectionate words. But as time went
on, he became fonder of his Little Believer, and the time spent peeping
on him grew longer.
He learned that he would get up every day to profess his love to the mir‐
ror, his cute but serious look always made the Light God chuckle. As the
only god in the mainland, he was used to being respected by others, but
no one could really move him. Even the 'most powerful' Pope was just a
toy he played with at his leisure.
He admired the Pope's ambition. He was a light priest, but the darkness
lurking in his heart was more corrosive than the demons. It made the
Light God feel a sense of camaraderie, so he didn't mind holding on to
him. He wanted to see what he could bring to the continent, whether it
would be destroyed or rebirthed.
All this playing around was because he honestly didn't know what to do
with the continent. He found it uninteresting, and he sometimes wanted
to destroy it, but he always restrained himself at the most critical time.
He had a faint feeling that the world was hiding a priceless treasure.
He had to get that treasure, so the living creatures on the continent

needed to exist.
After hundreds of millions of years, he only saw the fickle and selfish
human nature, even the so-called gods had ulterior motives and fought
with each other. A truly pure human, a pure white soul, how could such a
person exist?
868
But look at what he found, his Little Believer's soul was pure white, and
also mixed with a golden shimmer that only the truly dedicated to the
Light God could possess. So beautiful, so dazzling, so lovely.
He was never tired of watching him.
When the Little Believer prayed, he felt that he was purely pious, but
when he returns to his bedroom, he becomes different. He couldn't read
his true thoughts, but it didn't prevent him from appreciating the other
expressions his Little Believer showed, they were quite different from
his usual gentleness and quietness.
He would bare his teeth, he would glare, he would angrily beat the water,
like a lively and lovely child throwing a tantrum. No, he was still a child,
he really should be so lively. He'd forgotten, 16 years old was really too
small, if he was a god, he would still be in infant clothes.
The teachings of the Light God were very heavy, it's natural to feel a lit‐
tle trapped.
He loved kneading the boy's lips through the water mirror.
The Light God smiled and continued to appreciate the beautiful boy
coming out of the bath, and he watched him go to sleep with wet hair.
As usual, he used his power to dry the Little Believer's hair.
The Light God didn't release the water mirror, he just sipped his crystal
cup and watched the Little Believer sleep. The nectar flowing into his
mouth seemed sweeter than ever.
Zhou Yun Sheng woke up at his usual time, seriously hypnotized him‐
self, then walked into the temple filled with crazy love for the Light God.
A maid was cleaning up the offering altar. Although there were wine,
pastries, flowers, vegetables, fruits and other things that could be stored
for several years without decay, it was blasphemy to be stingy with God,
so the Church oversaw the provisions. Whenever an offering was present
for more than two weeks it must be replaced.
869
A few hundred years ago, these jobs would have been handled by the
light priests, but as the Church's might increased, the priests grew more
aristocratic, and no one wanted do such a tedious and humble job any‐
more.
In the past, Joshua wouldn't have noticed these little details, but now he
was fanboy Zhou Yun Sheng, of course he would think of it. He immedi‐
ately stopped the maid and kneeled at the feet of the Father to plead his
guilt.
"How could I neglect my Father so much? All offerings to the Father

should be handled by my own hands, and I should take the initiative to
put my body and soul on the altar and let the father enjoy it. You all
leave, leave these jobs to me in the future, you need not be responsible."
He waved off the two maids and gathered the offerings on the altar into
the basket.
Because 007 had to use up his physical points in favor of his light at‐
tribute, his strength was not big, so when he reached the threshold and
moved the heavy basket to one arm, he lost his balance and toppled to
the side.
His forehead landed on a hard post, but he was not hurt.
The Light God had woken up because of the boy's 'I should take the ini‐
tiative to put my body and soul on the altar and let the father enjoy it'
phrase, and caught this dangerous scene when he summoned the mirror.
His eye color slightly darkened and he immediately let out his golden
light to wrap around the delicate boy's smooth forehead.
A loud bang frightened the maids at the door, they looked up and stared
blankly at the dust sprinkling down from the door frame, then hurriedly
rushed to see the priest's situation. Judging by the sound, the priest must
be very hurt.
Zhou Yun Sheng staggered and stood up, his expression was very
strange. His forehead was not pained at all, on the contrary, there was a
warm and soft feeling, as if someone had covered it with their palm, so
he avoided injury.
870
Once again, he sent back the maid who intended to help him carry the of‐
ferings, touched the post and confirmed that it was as hard as ever, then
left in thoughtfulness.
================================================
T/N:
Fucking shit -- -- wo cao, Most of the curses in this story use these char‐
acters. They mean nothing when translated literally but they're internet
slang for FML or WTF. I usually get creative with the curses when I see
it.
871
Chapter 109
As an offering for the Light God, it naturally needed to be the best.
Behind the Light Temple was a large orchard and any tasty fruit grown
on the continent could be found there, it was meticulously cared for by
strong plant mages. Every two weeks, they would pick out the best and
sweetest fruit and place them on ice so the temple maids could select
them.
When they saw that the priest personally came, the two plant mages were
surprised and quickly bowed down.
"I want the freshest fruit, preferably some that was picked seconds ago."
The young man was very haughty and aloof to anyone but his Father.
However, all the light priests were like this, so the two plants mages
didn't feel it strange, they quickly picked a few baskets of fruit and
placed them in front of him.
Zhou Yun Sheng bowed to look, tasted a few fruit and determined that
they were good before putting them into his basket. He returned to the
temple, washed the fruit with the water in the holy pool, then he put it
aside and prepared to make pastries.
"Your eminence, pour the buckwheat flour and water into the pottery
bowl and knead into a dough, then twist out large egg sized balls and
flatten into a circle." The maid feared he couldn't do it, so she took out
some flour dough and placed it on a tray to demonstrate.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the maid with an incredulous gaze. Was this
the so-called pastries that was dedicated to the Father? No seasoning, no
letting the dough rest, no shaping, no rising. After the pastries dried it
would be harder than stone, how could he give this to his Father? This
was simply blasphemy against the Father!
The moronic fanboy was filled with anger, he pushed the maid aside and
brought out all the cooking skills in his mind. He shared out a very pre‐
872
cise proportion of flour and water, used his light power to cover his
palm, and kneaded the dough until it was elastic and soft.
"Your eminence, why would you waste your power of light priesthood!"
The maid saw the golden light on his palm and felt a painful headache.
As the power of light was becoming increasingly rarer today, a country
often had to exhaust all their resources to cultivate strong light priests,
and the light priests never used their power unless it was an emergency
or the last resort. That was because each use took directly from their sup‐
ply that they had accumulated after years of prayer, a single spell could
sometimes cost more than a decade of worship.
A priest like Joshua who would use his power of light to knead flour was
simply brain damaged.
Zhou Yun Sheng's mind was indeed broken. Because he hypnotized him‐
self every day, he was crazy for the Father, he loved him passionately,
senselessly in love, so he couldn't stand the slightest neglect of his God.
Even a pig would be unwilling to eat the pastries, yet they dared use it in
worship, that was simply intolerable for him.
He swore that he must make the world's most delicious and exquisite
pastries and dedicate it to his Father, he coldly opened, "What waste of
light? All my strength is a gift from the Father, I naturally should whole‐
heartedly return it to the Father. In the future, you will not prepare offer‐
ings for the Father, this is my job."
The maid saw his cold look, knew that he was angry, and had to retreat
to the corner in panic.
Zhou Yun Sheng experienced so many reincarnations, cooking such an

insignificant thing didn't need mentioning. He loved to eat, and his taste
was very picky, so he'd honed extraordinary cooking skills.
He was not idle while the dough rose, he picked a few fruit and beans,
pounded and squeezed out their juices, and because he found the white
dough a little monotonous he used some of the fruit juices to dye it yel‐
low, red, purple and other colors.
873
He was skillful and graceful, as if he had done it thousands of times, the

two maids could only look on foolishly.
The dough rose, and he stuffed them with fillings and pinched them into
a variety of shapes-flowers, birds, fish, all sorts of small animals, each
one that was neatly stacked on the tray looked very cute.
He pinched the dough, leaving only one portion of white dough. He

looked at it for a moment, then after unknown thoughts, his cheeks actu‐
ally flushed. He took the dough into his hand, carefully kneaded it,
kneeled on the ground in prayer, then got up and placed it in the center of
the tray.
The two maids' expressions had changed from dumbfounded to admir‐

ing, and now speechless. They could see that the priest's attachment to
the God of Light had gone beyond the point of obsession.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light was staring at the busy at
work boy, his mouth tilted in a profound smile. Looking at the boy per‐
sonally preparing his offerings, his cold heart had become as soft as the
dough, and some sweetness overflowed.
Zhou Yun Sheng washed his hands and carried the tray to the steamer. In
the steaming process, he went to the garden to pick flowers for the Fa‐
ther.
According to legend, the beautiful white rose was the God of Light's
most favorite flower, in flower language it meant -- respect, nobility, and
purity, it was a really good match with the Father. Zhou Yun Sheng
smiled cheerfully and tiptoed to reach up and pick the most beautiful
one.
"Your eminence, the roses have thorns, you should use scissors."
Unfortunately, the maid's reminder was too late, Zhou Yun Sheng
frowned and recovered his stinging finger, a drop of bright red blood
slowly beaded and overflowed, it looked very eye-catching on his white
skin.
The two maids came forward to help him bandage it.
874
"It's just a small injury, no harm done." He shook his head and sucked on
his injured fingertip, he looked at it again and the blood drop had disap‐
peared.
The maids felt lingering fear, they immediately handed him scissors and
told him not to touch the thorns. Light priests were the most important
property of the Kingdom, even if only a drop of blood was shed, they
couldn't afford for the Bishop to find out.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God's slight smile straightened out,
when the young boy carried the flower basket out of the garden, he lifted
his finger and a black light beam entered through the water mirror and
fell on the wall of pink, white, red, and yellow fragrant roses.
In the blink of an eye, the blooming flowers withered, the green leaves
withered, until only the stems remained, and even those eventually be‐
come black dust that sprinkled to the ground.
A passing attendant saw this scene, their eyes filled with horror, and they
immediately ran toward the Bishop's chamber.
At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng placed the carefully prepared offer‐
ings one by one on the altar. He picked up a small man shaped pastry,
blushed in shyness, then placed it in front of all the other pastries.
"Father, please do not despise these simple offerings. I want to give all of
my dedication to you, but my body is too insignificant, too lowly, how
could I qualify for your mercy. If you can hear my prayer, just give me a
glimpse of the Ninth Heaven, and I'll be satisfied." He knelt before the
statue, his hands together in obeisance, and his shyness was replaced by
bitterness.
There were so many creatures in the world that needed salvation, how
could the Father notice him? The Father returning his love was just an
impossible desire.
Thinking of this, he frowned, wanting to cry, he crawled to the Light

God's statue and clung to the Father's ankle, looking very melancholy.
The Light God rubbed his eyebrows, he didn't know how to get his Little
Believer to realize his blessings. He was so charming and cute, but also
875
very sensitive and fragile, he thought of himself as lowly, causing the

Light God to feel both amused and infuriated. Does he think that every
light priest can receive a gift from the God of Light after prayer?
The Pope, the man who governed all the light priests and temples, only
received a glimmer of light after thirty years of devotion. As for his Lit‐
tle Believer, if he wasn't afraid that his huge divine power would break
his body, he would eagerly pour all his love and light into him.
How can he think that his Father doesn't love him?
The Light God was very upset, he stretched out his fingertips and gently
pointed to the spot between the Little Believer's eyebrows, and a ray of
tender golden light crossed through the mirror.
Zhou Yun Sheng moaned from the divine power. His frowning brow re‐
laxed, his pale cheeks grew rosy, and his mood turned joyful, he kissed
the Father's feet with a tranquil smile. When he finally woke up from the
feeling of being loved, he found that the offerings on the altar were all
gone.
He was so shocked that he immediately ran out and asked the two maids
where they went.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God watched him hurriedly run
back and forth with a helpless smile, then he held up the small man
shaped pastry for scrutiny. The pastry had not yet cooled, a strand of
white mist floated in the air, bringing out the unique fragrance of buck‐
wheat. Even without tasting, the God of Light could already imagine
how sweet it was.
The little person was vividly shaped, because of the heat it had expanded
a little, but it made the image of the boy look very round and lovely. The
Light God gazed at it for a long time, gently turning it, an electric current
seemed to pass through his heart, giving him an itchy and soft feeling.
After observing for more than 10 minutes, he brought the little face to his
lips, kissing it cautiously and gently, then he looked at the god standing
to the side and asked, "Isn't he cute?"
876
Using 'he' rather than 'it', the god immediately understood that the small
man shaped pastry was probably shaped in the image of the mortal the
Father had been peeping at recently. Plus, the tone the Father used held a
little pride and pleasure, like how those nobles in the lower plains loved
to showed off their treasures.
This was not an ordinary interest, but sentimental attachment. The god's
heart trembled in fear and he quickly answered with a smile, "Very cute.
I have never seen such a lovely boy. I'm afraid that none of the servants
in the temple can be compared with him."
The Light God's curved up mouth straightened into a harsh line, and dark
gold filled his eyes.
The god immediately knelt down to beg forgiveness, and tried to think of
what he'd said wrong.
"How could those humble servants compare with my beloved child?" He

took the small man shaped pastry and left, waving his sleeves, casually
placing a ban on the god, forbidding speech.
The god felt no resentment in his heart, just relief. The gods who had an‐
noyed the Light God in the past were burnt to ashes, so he was extremely
fortunate to be able to keep his life. It seemed that the Father's love for
that priest in the lower realms had gone beyond his imagination. He
couldn't imagine how beautiful and elegant the man must be.
If this love continued, he was afraid that the Father would give the boy
the godheads he'd plundered from the other gods. Those godheads were
treasures that every god, and even the god servants, dreamt about.
------------
Zhou Yun Sheng searched for a long time but didn't find the offerings, he
was vexed, but then he saw the Bishop and the Deputy Bishop, accompa‐
nied by a group of martial arts soldiers, rushing through the hall.
He immediately bowed to the two elders. The Bishop didn't ask him to
get up, he just stared at him with odd and slightly vigilant eyes.
877
The Deputy Bishop couldn't restrain himself, he raised his chin with a
haughty look, "A servant just reported that after you picked some roses,
demon fog appeared and corroded the plants. It is well known that where
there is demon fog, there must be a demon. It can live as a parasite in any
human body, including a light priest. We came here to let you prove your
innocence."
Since he needed to travel with the Second Prince, he had to rid of Joshua
now, otherwise, when he reached adulthood in two years, he would in‐
herit the Bishop's position. This made the Deputy Bishop very anxious,
so when he got the news, he immediately thought up a poisonous plan.
Zhou Yun Sheng's brain only short-circuited when dealing with the Fa‐
ther, he could deal with others with ease, he calmly asked, "Then before I
prove my innocence, may I dare ask the Elder Bishop and Elder Deputy
Bishop to prove their own innocence? The demons are very cunning, and
their favorite thing to do is to lure other races to fight amongst them‐
selves."
"We've all drunk holy water." The Bishop handed over a pure white
porcelain bottle and softly said, "My son, drink it."
If you were infected with a parasitic demon, after drinking holy water
your whole body would be covered in painful ulcers, and the demon
would be poisoned and forced out of the body, and on rare occasions it
could directly kill the demon. But holy water needed to ferment for at
least a century in the purest light, causing it to transform from transpar‐
ent liquid into a brilliant golden liquid. As light priests were becoming
increasingly scarce, and those with the strength to expel demons were
even rarer, the Church treated holy water as a very precious treasure.
The Bishop only managed to create three bottles in his lifetime, and he'd
intended to leave them to the royal family, but now he had to use them.
Light priests were the most important resource to ensure that the conti‐
nent didn't fall under the dark war, especially the Sagya Kingdom that
only had three light priests, they couldn't afford to lose one.
Zhou Yun Sheng pursed his lips and was about to reach out to the porce‐
lain bottle when the Bishop's attendant suddenly staggered and fell
down, his arm twisted severely, causing the porcelain to shatter. The
golden liquid fell through the floor gaps, no longer recoverable.
878
The servant knelt down and begged for forgiveness, but nobody an‐
swered him.
This was obviously premeditated, what do they want to do? Zhou Yun
Sheng turned his head to look directly at the Deputy Bishop, the Bishop
also thought of a possibility and instantly paled.
"That was the last bottle of holy water. The level of a parasitic demon
that can withstand the power of light and invade a light priest's body
should be very high. Even if I and the Elder Bishop use our light to‐
gether, we might not expose it. To prove your innocence, please use the
trial pool in the main hall." The Deputy Bishop said politely.
"No!" The Bishop hoarsely reject him.
A thousand years ago, the trial pool could help light priest greatly im‐
prove their cultivation speed. As long as they soaked in the water, their
bodies and souls would be hardened and grow stronger. A thousand years
ago, the light priests had very high prestige and strength, they didn't have
to hide behind the mages and warriors like now, and their light circles
were solid and unbreakable.
It was reasonable to say that the trial pool was the go to place to practice,
but at an unknown date and for unknown reasons, whenever a light priest
entered the pool, as long as their soul had a little flaw or selfishness, the
water would burn them to ashes like magma.
In this world, except for the gods, no one's soul contained no impurities,
no one's heart didn't have ulterior motives. The light priests didn't under‐
stand why their Father had become so harsh, but they couldn't do any‐
thing to fix it, so they had to give up the trial pool and pray instead.
The amount of divine power you could get from prayer was very weak,
and it often required decades to gain a small stream of power. This was
the reason why the overall strength of the light priests was getting
weaker.
The Deputy Bishop turned so many corners, but his ultimate goal was to
get rid of Joshua! When the Bishop finally realized this, there was al‐
ready no way to protect Joshua. He could possibly convince everyone to
879
ignore the report of demon, but his sense of responsibility didn't allow
him to do that.
He waved his hand, as if to take back the 'no' he'd just said, and was
silent for a moment before opening with difficultly, "Joshua my child,
you know that this is my role as the Bishop of Sagya Kingdom. I cannot
let go of any demon, even if it is hiding in the King's body."
"I understand, as you wish." Zhou Yun Sheng bowed, then walked with a
steady pace towards the depths of the hall.
If he hadn't gotten the energy from the B-Class world to quench his soul,
he might be worried, but now the trial pool was nothing in his eyes. He
knew his soul was very pure, he was able to withstand the erosion of the
water, and after his deep hypnosis, except for crazy love for God, there
was no trace of distractions.
His love for the God of Light would frighten even himself if he dwelled
on it.
He took off his shoes and robe, and walked slowly into the pool wearing
only a thin silk undergarment. The pool of water was pure black, bub‐
bling yet extremely cold. When it found an unclean soul it would imme‐
diately boil and become blood red, its amazing temperature melted mor‐
tals, and probably even the gods couldn't drink it.
The Deputy Bishop hid his hands under his large robe and trembled with
excitement. As long as Joshua died, without an heir, he would be able to
sit on the Bishop throne and have kingly sovereignty over the Sagya
Kingdom. Ever since his illegitimate child was exposed, he had been
thinking about killing Joshua, and today he finally got his wish.
He seemed to see the path of light unfolding before him.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light stared at the mortals in the
hall, his pupils were dark gold one moment, then pure black the next, his
unmatched divine power went out of control for a second, destroying his
gorgeous divine chaise. If he didn't need to protect his Little Believer
when he went in the water, he would have already lost his mind in anger.
880
The so-called trial pool was, in fact, demon fog concentrated into a liquid
state. Demon fog could search for the darkness hidden in a man's heart
and use it as nutriment to breed a demon in the human's body. Bluntly,
the demons were not born in the Dark Abyss, but born in the hearts of
mankind.
But even the ultimate darkness could promote the light, so a thousand
years ago, when the God of Light was not so evil, he'd placed a ban on
the trail pool to ensure that the demon fog could only promote the light
priests' power, not erode them. But one day, suddenly, he felt very tired
of the world, so he took off the prohibition and killed all the other gods.
In eons of years, the God of Light never found a truly pure heart. He
once took the heart of a spring nymph and soaked it in the water, but was
surprised to find that, within a second, the red heart turned black and
melted into sludge.
He'd found it very interesting and smiled at all the melting mortals, but
now, he wished he had destroyed all the trials pools left in the Temples of
Light. If he had done that, his Little Believer wouldn't have to suffer
such a sinister treatment.
His Little Believer's soul was very pure, he could withstand the first
wave of erosion, but then what? As long as his heart produced even a
trace of distraction or fear, he would be attacked.
The Light God accumulated a ray of golden light on his finger, ready to
tightly wrap his Little Believer. But before his golden power could reach
into the mirror, he was shocked and amazed.
His Little Believer exuded a crystal clear white light from inside his
body, pushing away the black pool. This was a power only the most pure
heart could have. What made his mind so clean and focused? Is it be‐
cause of his devotion to his Father?
The Light God dug into the Little Believer's heart to read it, an action
that was not difficult for him, but he was unable to read his thoughts. He
didn't find it odd or felt fear. On the contrary, he was pleased with his
Little Believer's uniqueness. He had to speculate on someone's thoughts
for the first time, which made his long dead soul leap in unrestrained joy.
881
He leaned his cheek on his hand and stared at the boy with a smile, he
saw him clasp his hands and knew that he was praying to him. It was a
pity that he couldn't speak his sweet prayers out loud because of the out‐
siders.
In the tumbling black water, only his head and hands were exposed, he
looked so petite and pitiful. The Light God wanted to wade into the pool,
wrap him with his tall and mighty body, and give him a warmer power.
As he thought this, he separated a wisp of his essence and sent it into the
mirror. In the hall, a tall and magnificent figure formed, and while every‐
one stared in horror, it walked to the Little Believer's side and stroked his
warm cheeks.
The Little Believer, immersed in prayer, didn't open his eyes to see him,
which made the God of Light feel slightly regretful. He wanted to con‐
tinue caressing his platinum-blond hair, but he feared that interrupting
his prayer would cause the black water to invade him, so he had to re‐
strain himself.
To be able to stay and practice in the trail pool while the ban was lifted,
the light power it required was difficult for ordinary people to imagine,
but more importantly, those who could withstand it would greatly im‐
prove their potential. A light priest's body was like a container, and their
potential determined the amount of light that container could hold.
The Little Believer already had top qualifications, but after being
quenched and tempered in the water, he would still continue to improve.
In other words, he could inject more power into the Little Believer's
body in the future without worrying about hurting him.
That was the God of Light's goal, so even if he was eager to embrace his
Little Believer, he would never interrupt his practice.
"Who are you? The God of the Dark Abyss?" The Bishop and Deputy
Bishop questioned in horror, at the same time they began to chant the
Holy Light Arrow spell. The higher the level of the demon, the more
beautiful its appearance, and the beautiful appearance of the man who'd
suddenly appeared had surpassed the limits that human beings could
imagine.
882
If he was a demon, his rank must be above the saints.
The Light God lifted a finger to his lips and made a silencing gesture.
Suddenly, the Bishop and the Deputy Bishop lost their ability to speak
and were unable to sing the spell they'd started up to attack the demon.
The two people wanted to run and get help, but found that they couldn't
move.
How terrible must his power be to be able to instantly incapacitate two

high level and alert light priests? The two men widened their eyes in de‐
spair.
But soon, they were no longer afraid, and just stared in disbelief.
The blond man walked silently to Joshua's side, the position gave a vivid
view of his delicate and exquisite facial features, then he lowered his
head and planted a kiss between Joshua's eyebrows. His expression was
so gentle, his eyes were so affectionate, as if he was looking at his child,
but also looking at his lover.
He gazed at the boy for a long time, and kissed him again and again, be‐
cause of the restless joy in his heart, his body started exuding a golden
light.
The light contained a strong divine power, burning the Bishop and
Deputy Bishop's skin where it touched them, but it didn't hurt Joshua in
the slightest, instead, it gradually entered his body.
Joshua's lips slightly parted and he revealed a comfortable expression,

which made the blonde man even happier. He chuckled, his vigorous and
sexy voice invading everyone's ears.
He lifted a lock of Joshua's hair and wrapped it around his finger, happily
fondling it. Joshua's eyebrows twitched, showing signs of awakening. He
remembered his other identity, and suddenly felt unexpected timidity.
He'd remembered that he was not as good-natured as Joshua imagined
him to be.
He let go of Joshua's hair and restlessly paced in the temple, passing by

the five-meter-high statue. But when he looked up and saw the ordinary
883
looking, middle-aged uncle, the so-called God of Light, he shook and

froze as if struck by lightning.
This isn't me!
As soon as he thought of Joshua pouring out his love for him at this
stature every day, calling out his name, he wanted to destroy every God
of Light statue in existence, along with the Light Temple of Sagya King‐
dom!
But as long as his Little Believer was inside the temple, he couldn't bear
to hurt him, so he restrained his rage and waved his sleeves, turning the
statue into a beautiful copy of himself sitting on an ornate chaise.
He went back into the pool, pointed his finger at the Deputy Bishop,
withdrawing the light power stored in his body, then bowed to kiss be‐
tween the Little Believer's eyebrows again, filling him with more pure
divine power, before slowly disappearing.
884
Chapter 110
When Zhou Yun Sheng came out of the trial pool, the black water auto‐
matically receded and didn't contaminate his clothing or skin. He put on
his robe and slowly walked to the Bishop and Deputy Bishop's side and
found that the two's expressions were distorted, like they just saw a
ghost.
"Elder Bishop, Elder Deputy Bishop, what's wrong?"
"Just now we saw... ..." The Bishop's mouth opened and shut, but he
didn't let out the slightest sound, he paused, then started again, "Just ...
..." Whenever he tried to mention the man, his voice would automatically
disappear, this was a word-ban, and it was permanent.
Was that man really the God of Light? The Bishop's heart sunk into his
stomach, his eyes when looking at the child was completely different
from before. He had heard from the former Bishop that a thousand years
ago, deities would regularly visit the mainland, collecting beautiful
young teenagers for the Father. He had a soft spot for white-haired blue-
eyed and black-haired dark eyed teenagers, as long as they matched the
appearance, they would be taken away. This caused the juveniles with
these two features to be very popular, and their status was particularly
valuable.
But after a while, the Father seemed to grow tired of them, so he no

longer sent deities down, he also rejected the children of the great tem‐
ples. Slowly, everyone forgot about this fixation.
Looking at the boy in front of him, the Bishop felt as if he had discov‐
ered the truth.
Joshua was 16 years old, a tender and flower fresh age. He was slender,
had a delicate face, and ankle length platinum blond hair, resembling a
shimmering waterfall. Where he stood, there seemed to be a bright spot‐
light, expelling all darkness.
885
He was clean, pure, tender, beautiful, and by entering the trial pool, he
proved that he had a devout heart and the most refined soul. It was not
surprising that he could receive a blessing from the Father.
At that thought, the Bishop's unstable mood slowly calmed and he re‐
joiced at the future prospects of Sagya Kingdom. Currently, the light
priests all relied on prayer to get divine light power, it looked like the pi‐
ous were more powerful, but in reality, they were just the Father's fa‐
vorites. The Father's eyes didn't express just simple favor when he'd
looked at Joshua, so it wasn't unlikely that the next Pope would come
from Sagya Kingdom, maybe even the Central Church would move to
Gagor.
The more the Bishop thought about the future, the more excited he felt,
even his eyes when he looked at the boy was full of love.
At the opposite spectrum, the Deputy Bishop was full of fear and disbe‐
lief. He didn't want to admit that the blonde man was the Father, and that
the Father would show up in the mortal world for a small priest and kiss
his forehead with such tenderness! But his power of light had suddenly
disappeared from his body, and his burnt skin that had touched the man's
light repeatedly pulsed, telling him again and again that the most improb‐
able scenario had actually happened.
He'd tried to kill the Father's beloved pet, causing the Father to person‐
ally come down and punish him.
If a priest suddenly loses his power of light, it proved that he has com‐
mitted great blasphemy, and he'll be expelled by the Church and despised
by the world. From today, he was finished, his life was over!
The Deputy Bishop collapsed and fell to the ground, but the Bishop
didn't even look at him.
"I declare that the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom has expelled Colin
Gaelic for blasphemy. We withdraw all property and honors that have
been bestowed upon him and order him to leave Gagor within an hour.
This verdict cannot be overturned!"
Immediately, a clerk recorded the oracle for the King. As for the demon,
there was no need to continue the search, the Father personally came into
886
the temple, all possible demons would have instantly vanished into
smoke.
The Deputy Bishop began crying and begging for mercy, his voice fad‐
ing as he was dragged away. The Bishop led the boy out of the pool
room, saying some comforting and apologetic words.
A group of maids and warriors were kneeling in the outer hall, murmur‐
ing and praying, their faces filled with worship and fear. They looked up,
they seemed to be trying to look at the statue behind the altar, but they
quickly looked away, once again feeling a sharp sting when their eyes
touched the statue. They instinctually knew that if they continued to look
through the sting, they would become blind.
Not just anyone was qualified to look directly at the Light God's image.
It was a miracle that the Light God would descend to Sagya Kingdom,
and be generous enough to let everyone witness his extraordinary ap‐
pearance, this was an honor that no temple in the whole continent has
ever experienced! If the Pope, who lived in the main temple, found out,
he would definitely feel jealous!
Everyone was filled with joy and pride, and their prayers were more pi‐
ous.
The Bishop walked around the altar and looked up at the new statue for
one second before respectfully bowing his head, blinking his stinging
eyes. Although the glance was quick, he still recognized the extremely
beautiful face, it was eternally unforgettable. It was a statue of the blonde
man from before, the real God of Light.
"Light God above, please accept your believer's repentance ... ..." He'd
even called the Light God a demon, remembering his sin made the
Bishop's legs weaken in anxiety, he immediately knelt and begged for‐
giveness.
In the entire hall, only Zhou Yun Sheng stood. He was not trying to stand
out, nor was he trying to make a statement, he was just suppressed by the
glorious image of the Light God.
887
He looked at the tall man sitting on the gorgeous chaise, his hands were
folded under his jaw, and compassion seemed to be his default expres‐
sion.
He had curly blonde hair and star-bright deep eyes. He was wearing a
gorgeous pure white jeweled robe, his waist was loosely fastened with a
gold belt inlaid with precious stones, and his half open robe revealed his
sexy collarbone and glimpses of a strong body.
His true image was so handsome, far beyond the limits of human imagi‐
nation.
Hypnosis produced sequelae, if it's serious, the hypnotism would inter‐

fere with the person's sanity, especially the psychological pushes. Each
hypnosis would add another layer to the previous. In other words, every
day, Zhou Yun Sheng's brainlessness will deepen until it was uncontrol‐
lable. But he was not worried about this, because the energy he'll get af‐
ter completing the task will be enough to help him cure the damage.
But at the moment, Brainless Sheng was going crazy from overload.
Knowing that this was the true face of the Father, he had an insane im‐
pulse to rush over, kneel down, and start licking the statue. He endured
and endured, until the skin on his palms broke from his clenching, all be‐
cause he didn't want to make a fool of himself.
He could only dazedly stand in place, his mouth ajar, and stare at the
statue with hot eyes that could burn a hole through the stone.
The God of Light had left a trace of his essence in the statue, whatever
the statue saw, he saw, whatever the statue felt, he felt. When the Little
Believer stared at the statue with such explicit eyes, he felt his whole
body heat up and his heart fill with an unprecedented pleasure.
Yes, my child, my baby, look at me, keep looking at me, always keep
looking at me, and never look at others with the same eyes! He stretched
out his fingertips and pushed the usual amount of burning light power
between the Little Believer's eyebrows.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt hot, but he was even reluctant to blink his eyes, he
just touched his forehead, his obsessed and stunned expression looked
silly, but also very cute.
888
The God of Light's cheerful laughter suddenly echoed in the open tem‐
ple, causing all the gods and God Servants to feel amazed. Who made
the Father so happy? This is a miracle!
When the Bishop had finished his repentant prayers, he saw that his
adopted son was looking up, staring directly at the statue.
"Joshua, are your eyes not stinging?" He asked tentatively.
The boy continued looking up at the statue without answering.
He asked a few more times, and finally had to pull on the child's cloth‐
ing.
Zhou Yun Sheng returned to reality, blushed, then said, "My eyesight is
very good. Good enough to clearly see the glorious image of the Father,
and engrave it deep in my heart."
The Bishop smiled, certain that the Father was spoiling Joshua, only al‐
lowing Joshua to look directly at his true form.
"Of course my child. Stay here and pray to your Father to your heart's
content." He reached out to rub the boy's soft hair, but before he could
touch his hair he felt a sharp pain on the palm of his hand.
He quietly retracted the hand and brought the other people out of the
hall. He went to a secluded corner and calmly looked at his palm, sure
enough, his flesh was burnt to a charred color. He shook his head and se‐
cretly exclaimed: Even the High God will become unreasonable after
finding a beloved person.
With everyone gone, the hall became very quiet. This was Zhou Yun
Sheng's habitual prayer time, he should be kneeling and praying, but af‐
ter starting he couldn't continue. His mind was filled with the Light
God's beautiful face, whether his eyes were open or closed, that gorgeous
face didn't leave, it even rooted deeper in his memory.
His heart was boiling, pink bubbles popping one after another. He
couldn't calm down, he didn't want to do anything but gaze at his Father.
Although the statue was made of stone, because it contained the Light
889
God's essence, whether it was touch or looks, it wasn't inferior to a real

body.
He looked up, his affectionate and hot eyes connected with the Father's
deep eyes, then slipped down to his thin lips and stayed there for a long
time. His cheeks flushed, his thoughts slipping into ambiguous territory.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light felt some numbness and
some itchiness, he couldn't help but lift his fingertips and touch the boy's
lips on the mirror, he suddenly felt very thirsty.
He didn't move his line of sight as he slightly raised his hands, and a god
placed a cup of golden nectar on his lounge. He took the cup and sipped
it, but his thirst was not soothed, it even felt drier.
Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to imagine the feeling of kissing the Father, but
he didn't dare go that far. He still unconsciously took small steps and
knelt in front of the statue, both hands hanging in mid-air. After a long
time, he carefully embraced the Father's leg. The warm touch of skin
shocked him, he immediately retreated a few steps back, folded his
hands on the ground, and pressed his forehead against the back of his
hands, begging for forgiveness.
How could he think such blaspheming about the Father? He was a horri‐
ble person.
The Light God put down his glass, his expression showing frustration.
He couldn't stand the Little Believer's excessive humbleness towards
him. He wanted to make him understand that he was his most beloved
child, his unique treasure.
He was preparing to pour more loving light power into the Little Be‐
liever's body, to soothe his inner fear, but then he saw the boy suddenly
look up, glance around like a thief, then he quickly trotted to the statue,
stopped to kiss the statue's instep, then immediately ran away like the
wind.
The feeling of a butterfly wing caressing his instep caused the Light God
to tremble unstoppably. He covered his face, he didn't want to let others
see his stunned expression, but his ears were slowly turning red.
890
"My baby, how can you be so cute?" The gentle whisper slipped through
his fingers, not long after, the Light God's hearty laughter once again
sounded in the hall.
Zhou Yun Sheng dashed back to his bedroom, jumped into his bed and
buried himself in his quilt, his cheeks looked like it was covered with a
layer of thick rouge. He gripped the pillow and giggled, rolling around
for two hours. When the moon climbed above the treetops, his silly ex‐
pression instantly twisted ferociously, he violently threw the pillow to
the ground and ran into the bathroom while undressing, then he jumped
into the hot spring.
Fuck you, you actually made an offering cake in your image! What the
fuck, you felt aroused staring at a statue, and almost got freaking hard!
Fuck you, you kissed a statue's instep like a wretched beast! Do you have
no dignity?
In his mind, a mini him with a devil's tail stabbed at a mini him wearing
a priest's robes, violently cursing. He now knew what a terrible creature
Brainless Sheng was, he dared not think about all the stupid things he
had to do every day.
He smashed at the water, splashing the walls, for several minutes before
finally calming down. Then he stretched out an index finger and it radi‐
ated a very strong golden light. The light slowly solidified into a gold
sword, then he took out his rage on the hot spring, as long as there was a
target, he would aim his sword at it, breaking it into rubble.
The powerful light made several cracks on the bathroom ceiling.
Zhou Yun Sheng twitched his finger, and in a blink of an eye, the ap‐
pallingly strong light power went back into his body.
Once the power of light left the body, it would dissipate, even thousands
of years ago, the most powerful light priests couldn't retract it. In the
Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light saw this scene and couldn't help
but be surprised. As far as he knew, in the entire continent and including
the spirit world, whether it was humanity or gods, only he himself could
do this.
He really is worthy of being my Little Believer.
891
He laughed pleasantly, but of course, he was also very concerned about

the child's inexplicable temper, he pondered on it, then blamed it on the
insidious Deputy Bishop.
It was certainly not the way of the Light God to let the Deputy Bishop be
banned under heaven and earth in a superficial way. He decreed an ora‐
cle and ordered the whole continent to expel the blasphemer. So, the only
place the Deputy Bishop could seek refuge was the Dark Abyss, the
demons would certainly entertain him.
Zhou Yun Sheng's harvest today was quite fruitful. He didn't know how
he compared to the protagonist in strength, but in Joshua's memory, the
power of light could only hurt evil, and in order to wound, it must be
constantly condensed into a solid. In the last thousand years, no light
priest could cultivate to that extent.
So, when the protagonist used a condensed golden light to pierce through
Joshua's shoulder, everyone worshiped him. There was no doubt that he
was the most powerful light priest in the last thousand years.
Currently, Zhou Yun Sheng could easily re-create his trick, so it seemed
that the gap between him and the protagonist was not large, enough for
self-preservation.
This was all Brainless Sheng's blessing. Without his wholehearted devo‐
tion to the God of Light, Zhou Yun Sheng would not be so powerful.
Fine, we'll keep this going, everything is worth it! Zhou Yun Sheng
clenched his fists, he was repeating the same cheer up speech to himself
every day now. After giving himself a good psychological boost, he
climbed out from the pool, dried his body and wrapped in a bathrobe,
and was ready to go to bed when the door was knocked.
He opened the door barefoot and the Bishop walked in.
He met Joshua wearing only a thin bathrobe, water droplets flowing

down from his hair, causing the fabric to become translucent. It clung
tightly to Joshua's chest, sketching his slim and graceful figure vividly.
His extravagant grace assaulted the senses.
892
The Bishop had no time to take in the view before his pupils started
stinging. He choked and quickly said, "I came to tell you that the Father
has lowered an oracle and expelled Colin from the continent. My child,
your Father has given you justice, remember to thank him tomorrow."
When his voice faded, the stinging sensation in his eyeballs disappeared.
The Bishop was astonished by the Father's strong possessiveness. For a

mortal, isn't this pampering love too heavy? But he didn't dare dwell on
this idea, he wished the boy a good night and left.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't put this matter in his heart. Even without the
Bishop's reminder, the fanboy would undoubtedly cling to the Light
God's statue in gratefulness tomorrow, kneeling and licking its instep, all
intelligence gone.
He rolled over and hugged his pillow for a moment, and drowsily
thought as he fell into sleep: Why was the marble floor so hot today?
Like a dragon breathed on it.
------------------------
The Deputy Bishop had his light power reclaimed by the God of Light,
this was undoubtedly bad news for the Sagya Kingdom. Their temple
was now the weakest temple, when the dark war intensified, two light
priests simply wouldn't be able to hold up the light circles and prevent
the soldiers from being eroded by the demons, so the Sagya Kingdom
had to ask other countries for help.
If they had to pay countless treasures and watch other countries carve up
their land, the Sagya Kingdom would downgrade from a first-class
power to a subsidiary country.
The King couldn't accept such a result, so he sat across from the Bishop
with a depressed expression.
"You don't have to worry at all, Joshua is strong enough to support the
entire Kingdom. He will be the most powerful light priest in the last
thousand years." After being punished twice by the Light God, the
Bishop had no doubt about Joshua's favor.
893
The King raised his eyebrows, "Why are you so sure? As far as I know,
his qualifications are very common, and his strength is not outstanding."
After a momentarily pause, the Bishop said, "I can only tell you that he
is very blessed by the Father. His hair, his eyes ... ..."
The hint was enough for the King to remember the legend, he looked
surprised, then he silently nodded and said, "Well, I hope everything
goes as you predict. But for insurance, I will immediately send troops to
search for a child with the power of light. I always felt that the test at 3
years old is too late, I want to change the test age to one year, and the test
will be taken every year until they're 18. I don't want to miss any poten‐
tial children."
The Bishop nodded, "Your idea is very good. I agree, the Kingdom needs
more light priests."
The two reached a consensus, then began to discuss the Second Prince's
travel plans. The Deputy Bishop was expelled, so they could only chose
between the Bishop and Joshua to accompany the Second Prince.
The Bishop was already very old, it was a chore for him to travel. Joshua
was in the prime of youth, and the God of Light was watching out for
him, they should let him out to exercise.
Thinking of this, the Bishop opened, "Let Joshua accompany the Second
Prince."
"What did you say?" The King saw only the Bishop's mouth moving, but
there was no sound.
The Bishop realized that this was the work of the Father's word ban. He
understood not being able to talk about the Father's activities, but he
couldn't even say such ordinary words? Did the Father not want to let
Joshua leave the temple?
He speculated for a while and said the sentence once again, but no sound
came out, he gave a helpless sigh, "Then let me accompany the Second
Prince on his travels."
894
The King was also more confident about the Bishop's strength and expe‐
rience, his age was not a problem, either way, they had carriages. He
nodded and accepted the offer.
At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng finished his cultivation in the trial
pool, put on his robe, and walked silently to the outer hall. He looked
around and made sure that there were no outsiders, then locked the tem‐
ple door from the inside and walked up to the Father's statue with a
wildly pounding heart. He clung to the statue's legs, burying his flushed
hot face in its lap.
"Father, my mind is very chaotic. I don't want to do anything else but

snuggle at your feet, and quietly feel your body temperature. I know this
is wrong, but just this once, okay? Next time, I'll obediently kneel at
your feet in prayer. You punished Colin because his wickedness tar‐
nished the sacred vocation of the light priest, and he embraced the dark
priesthood. But can I think of it as your love and affection for me?"
He smiled and gently rubbed the statue's knee with his cheeks.
The hot, gentle, and soft sensation transmitted to the Light God's body,
the Light God stared at his knees, revealing a trance like expression. This
feeling was so wonderful, much more wonderful than he had imagined
countless times. He couldn't help but think more greedy thoughts: What
if the real person was snuggled up to my feet?
He would hold him up and put him on his lap, press him into his broad
chest, and never let him go back to the mortal world. But now was not
the time, he was too timid, he had too much sensitive low self-esteem, he
would definitely be frightened by him. And as long as he stayed with
him, he would inevitably discover his other side. What kind of expres‐
sion would he reveal at that time?
Surprise? Despair? Maybe even hatred?
His heart stung in sharp pain at that thought. The Light God frowned, un‐
willing to think further about it. When he came out of his depression and
looked back, the Little Believer had fallen asleep on the statue's lap, his
mouth curved in a sweet smile.
895
The Light God put his avatar in place of the statue and raised his hand to
gently cover the Little Believer's head, his fingers smoothing his hair,
rubbing him with affectionate eyes.
So be it, he could live like this for a while and quietly watch him grow
up.
--------------
Zhou Yun Sheng was brainless in the day, rational at night, he lived with
this divided soul for two years. For those two years, because of the con‐
stant infusion and integration of divine power, his mortal flesh and blood
had slowly turned into a body of a pure god. Of course, he wasn't aware
of this.
As for the world's leading protagonist, he followed the Second Prince

and the Bishop back to Gagor, after an audience with the King, he was
walking toward the temple at an elegant pace.
896
Chapter 111
Zhou Yun Sheng concentrated on cultivation for the two years, and also
secretly inquired about news of the protagonist. As fate had established,
he met with the Second Prince two years ago, and the two people adven‐
tured in the dark forest, completing a variety of quests and even rescuing
the Beast Prince from being eroded by demon fog, causing the prince to
fall in love with him at first sight. He also made the elves' Mother Tree
grow buds for the first time in years.
He had lived in the Temple of God for hundreds of years, all the fruits
and nectar he consumed contained the purest power of light, so his body
had long ago transformed into a purer spirit than any one of the light
priests on the continent.
Because he accompanied the Light God in the Ninth Heaven temple, his
body automatically absorbed divine power, so he didn't need to pray. In
the spirit world, he wouldn't be anything special, but to the mortal realm,
he was at a saintly level.
He had big dark eyes, looked beautiful, and a touching singing voice that
didn't fall short of the Elf King's. When he sang, even the violent dark
beasts would become docile. He developed a friendship with the Elf
King, and the two sat under the Mother Tree and sang for three days and
three nights, causing the whole family of elves to feel intoxicated.
After he left the dark forest with the Second Prince, he visited the main
church branch and received the Pope's warm hospitality. His foresight
and extraordinary conversation caused the Pope to exclaim in pleasure
and sigh in great appreciation. The Pope treated him as a friend, and
when he learned that he wanted to leave, he put aside his business to ac‐
company him to the Sagya Kingdom.
His unparalleled charm made everyone who saw him feel compelled to
stick around him.
He'd only traveled in the world for two years, yet there were already
bards preparing a moving repertoire of songs and poems for him. He was
897
regarded as the Darling of God, the Messenger of Light, the mainland's

hope, and it was predicted that he would become the most powerful light
priest in the last thousand years.
At the moment, he was accompanied by the Pope, the Bishop, and the
Second Prince and was on his way to the Light Temple of Sagya King‐
dom.
"I heard that there are only two light priests in the Light Temple of Sagya
Kingdom?" He smiled at the elderly Bishop.
The Bishop nodded respectfully, "Yes, me and my adopted son, Joshua.

He is a very cute child." Even if he wanted to give more of an introduc‐
tion, the Bishop wasn't allowed to say it. Over the years, the word ban
the Light God had placed on him became more and more rigid, he
couldn't mention a lot of things about Joshua to outsiders, even if the
other person was the Pope.
Isn't this protection too extreme? For these two years, it's unknown
whether Joshua has grown. He looked down and thought in silence.
The protagonist Boel Britte questioned curiously, "How old is he this

year, what's his personality? I'll live in this temple for a while, I'm look‐
ing forward to making a good friend."
The prince tugged the boy's fingers and smiled, "Joshua is very gentle,
you and him will become very good friends." His impression of Joshua
still had some love, but now his heart was occupied by Boel. Boel was
powerful, had a noble birth, and the Pope was hinting at Boel taking over
the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom, so he needed to find time to clear
things up with Joshua.
If it was the past, he would have been worried that he would offend the
Bishop, but now he had the Pope's support, so there was no such con‐
cern.
The Bishop was glad to hear him put in a good word for Joshua. In his
view, Boel Britte was the Father's messenger, while Joshua was the Fa‐
ther's beloved, in the future, the two men would live in the Ninth
Heaven's Temple, so it would be good if they got along early.
898
The Pope was not interested in the so-called 'cute Joshua', he only lis‐
tened silently, staring at the beautiful, black haired teenager with the
dark, soft eyes. Although the boy should be hundreds of years old, be‐
cause he'd lived in the Temple of God, he had never aged, and because
he was taken into the Temple of God at a young age and was pampered,
he had a very simple heart.
Such a person was very easy to control.
The Pope could be regarded as a top power in the continent, but he was
not satisfied with just that. He had received divine power from the Fa‐
ther, a force that was completely different from the light power other
light priests received from prayer, it was strong, pure, and addicting. If
he could get more divine power, he would unhesitantly destroy the
world.
The moment he was infused with divine power, he started thinking of be‐
coming a god. But for the last two hundred years, no matter how pious
his prayers or how hard his cultivation, his strength was stuck in the saint
level, it didn't budge an inch.
When he was suffering in despair, Boel appeared. He lived in the Ninth

Heaven and was the Father's favorite, but because he couldn't stand the
loneliness of the temple, he pleaded with the Father to let him travel to
the continent and mingle with the humans. The Father blessed him and
gave him a ring inlaid with the highest level light stone, when it was trig‐
gered, its powerful light could vanquish everything evil.
The Pope found hope, if he could develop a deep friendship with Boel,
perhaps when he returned to heaven, he could recommend him to the Fa‐
ther.
So, he pretended to tour the temples with him and easily won the boy's
heart. Of course, he knew that the boy also maintained a very ambiguous
relationship with the Second Prince, the Beast King, and the Elf King,
and had long lost his virginity, but it didn't matter, he just wanted to
reach his own goals, he could endure any disgusting steps.
As the group was getting closer to the temple, Zhou Yun Sheng was
holding a pair of scissors and standing before a bush of roses, looking for
the most beautiful flower to offer to the Father.
899
He looked left and looked right, undecided. Although there were a lot of
buds, very few were fully bloomed, and none were at a beautiful state.
"Your eminence, you should forget it and wait a few days to cut again."
The maid who stood behind him advised.
Another maid immediately echoed, "Yes ah, now is not the most beauti‐
ful time, cutting them is a pity. We can use sunflowers instead, Father
God also like sunflowers."
Zhou Yun Sheng put the scissors back into the basket, gently stroked a
bud and sighed, "Alright, we'll pick sunflowers. The amount of buds this
year is a lot, like the stars in the heavens. If by some miracle they all
bloom overnight, the scene would be very beautiful. I really want to see
it with my own eyes."
In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light, as always, was watching
the boy. He heard this remark and slightly raised a fingertip, pouring
golden power into the water mirror. He was willing to meet all the boy's
wishes, he would give him whatever he wanted, even if he wanted the
stars in the heavens, he would pick them out and string them into a neck‐
lace for him.
Zhou Yun Sheng was about to walk away, but stopped in surprise as the
wall covered in rose buds bloomed one by one, and their color changed
from pure white into a bright fiery red. It was eye-catching like a cluster
of bright flames, a thrilling beauty.
He stared dumbfounded at all this, and the two maids behind him were
astonished.
"God, this must be a miracle! The Father is very effective!" The maids
muttered, but a sudden surprised and high-pitched voice covered their
words, "My God, Boel, you just walked into the temple door and this
cluster of seasonal flowers suddenly fully bloomed. This must be a gift
from the God of Light, he is looking at you from Ninth Heaven!"
The Second Prince's cheeks flushed in excitement. It was not surprising

that he would have such a conclusion, because Boel had dropped in front
of him out of thin air, wearing holy robes engraved with the Light God's
900
oracle, his finger decorated with a huge light stone ring, his neck, hands,
and feet all sparkling with golden light.
He was suspicious of Boel's supposed extraordinary origins until Boel

used his golden light to kill a king level dark beast and confessed that he
was a messenger from the Temple of God, and he was the Father's
beloved.
The signs he previously performed removed any doubt, so it was natural

that this cluster of roses would bloom out of season in his presence. The
world knew that roses were the God of Light's beloved flower. It was
reasonable that he would bloom them to show favor to his most beloved.
Boel had stared at the sparkling flowers in awe, but felt fear at the Sec‐
ond Prince's sweet words. Only he himself knew that he was not the
messenger of the Father, but a servant who had fled, and even his status
in heaven was not as noble as they imagined.
But perhaps, because of his disappearance, the Father realized his impor‐
tance and forgave him. It was not impossible.
At this thought, Boel took two steps towards the wall and reached out to
pick the most beautiful flower in full bloom, when a hand suddenly
stretched out and seized his wrist.
"You are not worthy of desecrating these beautiful flowers." Suddenly,

like gently flowing water, a beautiful and moving voice that relaxed the
eardrums sounded, but hidden in the voice was a malicious tone that
caused everyone's heart to tremble.
Boel had indulged in two years of constant flattery, he naturally couldn't

stand suddenly being belittled and insulted. He turned to glare at the
voice's owner, then his eyes widened involuntarily.
He thought that his appearance was peerless, even in the Ninth Heaven,
very few servants or even the gods looked better than him, but the beauty
of the boy in front of him couldn't be described by mortal language. He
was like a beam of light, overshadowing everything around him, includ‐
ing Boel himself, whose beauty was praised by the bards countless times.
901
If he went up to the Temple of God, even the Father's cold and ruthless
eyes would melt upon seeing him. But unfortunately, he was just a mor‐
tal, he would never have the qualification.
Boel's heart filled with this haughty thought, but his expression remained
docile and lovely, he asked in a wronged tone, "This is a gift my Father
gave me, why can't I pick it? My name is Boel Britte." I'm the Light
God's beloved, so you should salute me immediately and obey my orders
unconditionally.
Zhou Yun Sheng heard his unspoken words, but he couldn't care less. If
he was Rational Sheng, he wouldn't go against the protagonist, but Zhou
Yun Sheng was currently the God of Light's brainless fanboy, as long as
he thought of how this man treated the Father hot and cold, shamelessly
betraying his noble status to fool around with a group of mortals, he was
angry enough to tear him to shreds.
He remembered the background information 007 had sent him, this per‐
son lived an extremely debauch lifestyle, able to lead anyone he knew
for a few days to between his legs. Fucking on the bed, in the trees,
bushes, carriages, hot springs, his passion welcoming all, love juices
flowing out. He felt disgusted at the thought that the Father would fall in
love with such a dirty man in the future.
He had a sudden urge to destroy the earth.
"You are Boel Britte? So what? You're only an ordinary person, nothing
else." He let go of the boy's wrist, filled his hand with golden light and
crushed the red rose into dust.
If he couldn't have it, no one else could, he was this kind of possessive
fanboy.
A non-saint-level light priest can't solidify light power into an entity.

This boy is only 18 years old right? It's appalling to have such a strong
power at 18 years old! Although Boel had the appearance of a boy, if he
counted it, he would be about five or six hundred years old. He'd stayed
around the Father and learned to absorb divine power, but his strength
was not much higher than Joshua's.
902
If the boy matured for a few more years, what extent would he reach?
And how did he get such a pure light power, it looked very close to di‐
vine power. Is he the Father's favored continent pet?
The Pope finally took notice of the boy, but only saw a figure walking
away briskly, his platinum hair shimmering like silk under the bright sun,
making passersby feel dizzy.
Boel blinked, then looked to the Pope with a pitiful expression. He had
not been treated so rudely for a long time.
The Pope patted him on his head and said, "Don't be sad, I'll talk to
Joshua. You'll be the Bishop of the Sagya Kingdom in the future, when
he understands this, he'll naturally come to apologize."
A gentle and simple boy, and a rebellious boy, naturally, the gentle and
simple one was easier to control, so the Pope decided to put all his eggs
in Boel's basket and help him suppress Joshua.
All 18 year olds had to go out to travel. The mainland was so dangerous,
who knew if he could come back.
The Bishop knew that the Pope was partial to Boel and quickly apolo‐
gized on Joshua's behalf. Others thought that the rose bloom was a gift
for Boel, but he didn't think so.
He came across Boel's secret rendezvous on more than one occasion, and
the romantic partner was different at each encounter. Such a lustful and
dirty person, if he entered the trial pool he would be burned to ashes. As
long as the Father had eyes that could see, he would never love him.
But he couldn't talk about Joshua's relationship to the Father, so he could

only remain silent. If His Majesty and the Pope decided to stir up trou‐
ble, the Father would definitely take good care of Joshua.
The Bishop remembered the miserable Deputy Bishop and couldn't help
but sigh.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light was now frowning, he was
very unhappy. He didn't recognize this Boel, more precisely, the other
boy was not even a speck of dust in his gaze. His sincere confession was
903
misunderstood and inexplicably given to a filthy mortal, he was almost

laughing mad.
The red rose in flower language said-I love you dearly. This was exactly
what he wanted to personally say to Joshua, who was this Boel to actu‐
ally keep claiming to be his darling? What a slippery slope.
The Light God's fingertip coated in gold, intending to evaporate Boel's

body and soul, when an idea popped into his mind.
Joshua felt jealous of Boel, does that mean that his love for him had
changed from a devout faith to a warm love? For two years, he was in‐
creasingly dissatisfied with the relationship between him and the Little
Believer. He wanted Joshua to treat him as a lover, not a god.
Maybe leaving this man will make him wake up faster.
Thinking of this, the Light God put away the golden light, then he turned
back Boel's time on the water mirror to see his life, not missing a single
one of his countless passionate conquests.
He gave a cold low laugh, his pupils suffused in black light. Such a filth,
yet still daring to call himself the Darling of God, even though letting
him run away was only out of disinterest. And really, was this the so-
called strongest priest in the mainland? Have the creatures of the main‐
land fallen to such an extent?
He really should destroy it as soon as possible.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked all the way back to his room, but his need to
love and worship the Father was more important than the anger in his
heart. He calmed his unstable mood, returned to the garden to pick sun‐
flowers, then he walked into the side hall.
The two maids carried the freshly steamed pastries and neatly placed
them on the tray. They rarely see the priest get so angry, at that moment
they were trembling in fear, and now, they were peeking at his expres‐
sion from time to time.
"Your eminence, I think that Lord Boel is not as outstanding as they say.
Whether it's his appearance or his strength, he is lesser than you. Al‐
904
though you are now unknown, sooner or later, you'll outshine the whole
continent, you'll become the greatest light priest." One of them let out the
thoughts in her heart.
The other one nodded and echoed her.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled at them. Because of his intense faith, his temper‐
ament was very gentle in the day, he had many naïve thoughts and was
willing to put away the bad things and think of all the good things in life.
Of course, if anyone insulted his Father, he would become very aggres‐
sive.
The atmosphere in the hall had just eased when Boel stepped back in
with a brisk pace, he smiled, "Joshua, let's have a good talk yes? Just
now, where did I provoke you, please tell me. I'll be living in this Sagya
Kingdom temple for a long time, I hope I can become good friends with
you."
He was used to being loved everywhere he went, when he suddenly met

someone who instantly despised him, he felt the unyielding desire to not
give up trying to make the other person fall in love with him.
The two maids retreated.
Zhou Yun Sheng pursed his lips and refused to talk. He didn't want to
make friends with this man, in fact, just looking at him filled him with
the impulse to draw out his claws and attack.
Boel put on a pitiful expression and tentatively asked, "Is it because of

the Second Prince? We're just ordinary friends, please don't misunder‐
stand."
Zhou Yun Sheng glared at him and stressed, "Only the Father is in my
heart. My lifelong ideal is to give all I have as an offering to the Father,
so that he'll love this insignificant piece of land and not allow it to be re‐
duced to a paradise for demons. Whatever your relationship with the
prince, I have no interest in knowing."
He said this firmly, his eyes overflowing with disgusted dissatisfaction

when he mentioned the Second Prince, so Boel was unable to treat it as
hypocrisy. The one he loved and wanted to hold on to was not even
905
worth mentioning to the other man, causing his hidden sense of superior‐
ity and triumph to all disappear.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God heard this conversation and
felt both touched and distressed. He was willing to accept all of Joshua,
and would never hesitate to give back all of himself, even his godhood as
the Light God. But Joshua thought he was perfect, and he was afraid to
let him down.
"I really don't know how to confess to you." He covered his face and felt
what it meant to be in a tangled mood for the first time.
In the hall, the conversation between the two continued. Boel was very
embarrassed, he was silent for a moment then tried again, "Why? Why
do you resent me? We just met, isn't it too quick to define me? I really
like you." He smiled his usual irresistible smile.
Zhou Yun Sheng bowed and fiddled with the pastries, as if he'd heard
nothing.
The steam gave off the smell of freshly made pastries. Even in the Tem‐
ple of God, Boel had never seen such exquisite pastries. He sigh in admi‐
ration, "This smells so good. Although the Father doesn't need to eat,
he'll certainly be willing to taste this if he sees it. Father's favorite thing
to do is recline on his chaise and drink, he hates when others disturb
him."
"But he loved to call me to his side to sing, he'd listen to me sing for
days at a time, as if he could never grow tired of my voice. If he was
happy, he would even gently touch my head. His body is not cold like a
mortal would imagine. It's very warm, and snuggling at his feet will give
you peace of mind."
Zhou Yun Sheng heard this and his heart started bleeding, he instantly
glared at Boel and asked, "Since you stayed with the Father in such
warmth and peace of mind, why did you want to come to the mainland?"
Boel saw the strong jealousy in his eyes and was unexpectedly happy, he
smiled, "Because the Temple of God is too lonely. We have a long life‐
span, we occasionally feel burnout. The Father saw my unhappiness and
906
allowed me to come to the mainland to relax. When the deadline comes,

he'll send a god down to escort me back."
After saying a lie a thousand times, it will slowly start to become the
truth in your mind. Boel had just wanted to have a cover to protect him‐
self at first, how could he honestly think anyone would come to take him
back to heaven? But he'd enjoyed getting the honor that he had never ex‐
perienced before, so it was difficult for him to remember his origins.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes reddened and he sneered, "Staying at the Father's
side is such a glorious opportunity, how can you feel lonely? If it was
me, I would never leave the Father half a step."
"But unfortunately, you are not me." Boel shrugged and threw a small
bite of pastry into his mouth.
Then he gave a provocative smile.
Zhou Yun Sheng's heart was no longer bleeding, it directly broke into
pieces. For a fanboy, being able to always stay by their idol's side was a
supreme happiness, he was more than willing to take the change and en‐
ter heaven. But not only did this man run away, he also slept with several
other people simultaneously, was this kind of person worth the air they
breathed?
Of course not! Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes filled with killing intent, his fin‐
gers quietly wrapping in a wisp of gold, intending to use it to pierce
Boel's heart, when Rational Sheng, hidden deep in his subconscious,
stopped him. Foreign forces can't directly kill the children of fate, other‐
wise, the world will collapse! He could cast a hook, but couldn't reel it
in, or all his work would go to waste.
You better fucking sober up! Don't revolve around your Father all day!
In order to remind himself, Rational Sheng broke through the numerous
psychological barriers to finally say this sentence, then he was pressed
back into the black sea of his subconscious by Brainless Sheng.
But Brainless had heard the message, he overturned all the trays with a
flap of his sleeves, stood up, and walked away.
907
"What is your problem!?" Boel was splashed with a lot of sticky pastries,
his cheeks flushed in anger.
"These are offerings dedicated to the Father, you are a mortal, what qual‐
ifications do you have to taste them? Now that you've defiled them,
they're not worthy as offerings. Don't think that you deserve worship be‐
cause you lived in the Temple of God for hundreds of years. You've al‐
ready abandoned your halo, you're not superior to me."
Leaving with this sentence, he quickly rushed to the main hall and stared
at the Father's face with tear filled eyes.
Father, how can you prefer to fall in love with that person over me?
908
Chapter 112
Zhou Yun Sheng was confused and heartbroken by Boel's bragging and
provocative words.
If it was a normal day, the most he would do was curl up at the Father's
feet and carefully hold on to his legs, but now, he rushed into his arms
and laid on his knees as he cried.
The waterfall of tears fell onto the statue, which was equivalent to falling
onto his own skin. The hot temperature caused the Light God to finally
understand what it meant to be distressed yet at a loss of what to do. His
sat stiffly in place, his dark gold eyes troubled.
Zhou Yun Sheng talked irregularly between wiping his flushed eyes and
sniffling, "Father God, what do you like about Boel Britte?"
"I don't like him, in fact, I don't even know who he is." The Light God
carefully explained to the water mirror. He was now very upset. His Lit‐
tle Believer was an easy crier, but in the past, it was because of piety or
joy, those tears were very sweet, but now, he was crying in heartbreak for
the first time, and he really didn't know how to comfort him.
"His face is not as beautiful as mine. He is not as devout as I am. He is

not as strong as I am. I'm so excellent Father, why do you always ignore
me?"
"I look at you every day, my baby." The Light God sighed helplessly.
"Father, I want to kiss you, as gently as the kiss of dew. I want to hug
you, like an embrace of flames, truthfully, I want to love you more than
anyone has ever loved you, to give you my frantic and warm love. Fa‐
ther, can you please love me? I don't know why I have such disrespectful
thoughts. You are the only God in the continent, all the creatures in the
world are your followers, and they are all eligible for your love and af‐
fection."
"But you know, I wish you could only look at me, to love only me. For a
light priest, this is such a selfish idea, it is sinful enough for the Bishop
909
to throw me into the fire. But even if I die, I still want to be a pile of
ashes in front of you, so when you inadvertently walk through me, I can
firmly cling to your robes, and never be separated from you."
"Do you like to hear people sing? I can sing a lot of songs, all the songs
created in your honor are deeply engraved in my mind. For you, I'm will‐
ing to sing until I lose my voice."
The boy blurted out all the crazy love hidden in the bottom of his heart in
one breath. When he finished, he finally realized what he had said, and
quickly buried his red face into the statue's knees.
The Light God froze for a moment, then helpless and happy laughter
overflowed from his mouth. This was the only person in the world that
could move him, his beloved darling. How could he be so cute? Many
times, when he was praying to the statue, he wanted to go to him and
kiss his pink mouth, to see if it was made of the sweetest honey and
flower nectar.
Just as he thought this, the boy suddenly straightened up, then gently and
quickly gave the statue a light kiss. Because he was tied to the statue,
even if the kiss was only in a blink of an eye, the God of Light still felt
an unprecedented shock. His mind shook, even his Godhead started
trembling, clamoring crazily 'I want him!'
Zhou Yun Sheng was also shaken. He'd only kissed a statue, but his heart
was filled with the sensation of touching the real Light God. But after all
is said and done, he'd desecrated his beloved Father, what was the differ‐
ence between this behavior and Boel Britte's? He quickly retreated a few
steps and kneeled in front of the statue to beg forgiveness.
The Light God was now in a very complex mood, he wanted to grab the
boy and kiss him frantically, but also lift him up and severely spank him.
How could he retreat after moving his heart? This was really torturous.
He was about to bring his avatar to Joshua's side, when the Pope, Bishop,
and Boel's figures appeared in the water mirror, so he had to stop him‐
self.
If he'd known, he would have placed a ban on the door of the main hall,
so when Joshua was praying, he could be alone with him, excluding all
other people.
910
"Is this the Father's true image?" The Pope looked up, but quickly low‐
ered his head and covered his stinging eyes.
The Bishop whispered an affirmative, from start to finish, he didn't dare

go into the hall and look up.
Boel suddenly exclaimed and startled everyone.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked back with disgust in his eyes and said, "You are
inside the temple, please don't make loud noises. Do you really come
from the Temple of God? How can you not understand the rules?!"
Boel's eyes were closed, he shouted in panic, "My eyes hurt, like there's
a fire burning inside, please help me!"
The Pope covered his eyelids with his palms and applied a healing light
technique. This made the boy slowly quiet down and snuggle into the
Pope's arms, gasping for breath, clearly frightened.
"The Father doesn't allow us mortals to look directly at his real image,
looking for too long will result in punishment." The Bishop leisurely ex‐
plained. Of course, what he didn't say was: Even the most humble maid
in the temple wouldn't be so harshly punished for looking up at the
statue.
Boel's eyes were almost fried like eggs, the Father clearly expressed his
disapproval with this message. This is the Darling of God? What a joke!
The Pope nodded and accepted the explanation. He'd also felt a stinging,
so he thought that because Boel had stared for too long, the damage to
him was bigger.
This was the first time Zhou Yun Sheng heard that mortals couldn't look
directly at the statue. He stared at the Bishop and saw the Bishop wink at
him, silently saying, "Boy, you're the most special one here."
Am I the most special? He looked up at the statue in the hall, then his
mouth pulled up, he couldn't help but smile sweetly.
"Are you not the Father's most beloved? How can you not even look di‐
rectly at the Father's image? You're not a liar, are you?" He didn't have a
911
habit of bragging of his uniqueness, but he wanted to provoke Boel. He

hated the superiority he always gleamed from his eyes, and he hated him
for seducing his Father with his filthy body.
Father is worthy of the best of everything.
Boel was very guilty, he racked his brain for a rebuttal, but the Pope
spoke first, "If he was a liar, the Father wouldn't give him such a pure
and precious light stone. Joshua my child, you have lost your humble
heart, this will make cultivation very difficult for you. You know the Fa‐
ther doesn't like dark jealousy to occupy the hearts of his light priests,
yes?"
Zhou Yun Sheng scoffed, "You don't have the final say in what the Fa‐
ther does or doesn't like." As long as he was alive, he would never let the
Father fall in love with Boel. He doesn't deserve such a blessing.
The Pope was the supreme ruler of the Church, even the most powerful
King on the continent bowed when he saw him, how could he stand be‐
ing contradicted by a small priest? If he was somewhere else, he would
immediately cast light flames to burn the boy to ashes, but he didn't dare
act rashly under the Father's eyes.
He hid the poisonous serpent in his heart and bloomed a loving smile, he
shook his head helplessly, like he was facing a spoiled but lovely child.
The Bishop timely reminded "The Light God is above, we should begin
praying."
"Okay." Boel's eyes felt much better, but he was very frightened. Joshua
was right, he was a liar, and maybe the Father was angry at him, so he al‐
most dusted his eyes. He must obtain the Father's forgiveness.
The four men knelt on a soft mat and began praying, the Bishop and
Zhou Yun Sheng were very earnest, but the Pope and Boel were kneeling
on needles. This was not a hyperbole, but the real sensation of kneeling
on needles. At first, they only felt itchy, but after a few minutes, they felt
like the cushion was growing thousands of needles, each of them aiming
straight for their knee bones. The intense pain was causing them to
sweat.
912
They stood up and checked, but found no mystery around them, they
knelt again but the pain was even more intense, causing them to feel like
cutting off their knees.
The Bishop noticed the strange atmosphere and opened his eyes to see
the situation. Zhou Yun Sheng was immersed in pious prayer, even if
there was a war outside, it couldn't wake him up.
"This mat has a problem, like there are needles buried in it." Boel opened
in an aggrieved tone, he also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at
Joshua. The Pope kept his solemn appearance but kicked at the mat.
In order to prove the child's innocence, the Bishop immediately called

people to lift up the mat, thoroughly checking underneath it several
times, but nothing was found. If he had to guess, this was probably a
punishment from the Light God, because the two men were going against
Joshua.
The Pope couldn't make accusations without sufficient evidence, and he

didn't dare start trouble in front of the Light God's statue, so he grabbed
Boel and left.
Zhou Yun Sheng ended his prayers for the day, and when the moon
climbed above the treetops, his gentle and kind expression slowly disap‐
peared, replaced by a cold expression that slowly turned red with anger.
He only knew that the fanboy's prayers were very effective, but he didn't
expect that he would have to take part in catfights, barking woof woof,
what's the difference between him and a bitch?
The protagonist arrived and Joshua immediately started a fight, and as it

turns out, the protagonist's degree of mental deficiency was not less than
Joshua's. Joshua also tried to prevent the God of Light from falling in
love with the protagonist, which was simply an unobtainable dream. The
protagonist's unauthorized escape attracted the attention of the God of
Light. From the day the protagonist arrived on the continent, the God of
Light had been using his water mirror to observe his behavior and he was
slowly fascinated by his strong, kind, and brave conduct.
In order to protect him, the God of Light quietly injected his ring with
half of his divine power, as long as he was in fatal danger, the divine
913
power would illuminate the entire continent, and annihilate any evil that
threatened him. Could this kind of diligent care be ignored? Doesn't fan‐
boy's blessings seem negligible by comparison?
So what if you can look directly at a statue? Maybe the Light God didn't
let Boel look because he was jealous he had taken other lovers? This is
just a game between lovers, can't you understand? Put me in charge!
Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the floor length mirror, poking the boy
in the mirror, his expression grim and frustrated. This psychological se‐
quelae was very serious, it exceeded his estimation. If this was allowed
to go on, the uncontrolled Zhou Yun Sheng in the day would go too far
against Boel, and they would be forced down Joshua's old path of fate.
His original plan was to stay far away from the protagonist and his ad‐
mirers and travel the mainland to spread the gospel as a qualified light
priest.
But the protagonist arrived, and fate's trajectory began to rotate, in order
to not repeat the same mistakes, Brainless Sheng must never appear
again! From tomorrow onwards, he'll have to cancel his psychological
pushes.
Zhou Yun Sheng silently warned himself, and the scene of fanboy kiss‐
ing the statue slipped into his mind. He covered his face and groaned,
anxious to dig a hole and bury himself. He never imagined he would
have such a wretched day, not to mention others, even he himself
couldn't bear to look directly at it.
Because he was too disgusted, he ignored the throbbing feeling he'd got‐
ten in his soul after the kiss, attributing it to fanboy's natural reaction to
kissing his idol.
After finishing today's self-assessment and tomorrow's psychological

boost, he took off his robe and readied to bathe, but someone announced
outside the door, "Your eminence, Elder Bishop invited you to the Cham‐
ber."
He acknowledged the call and changed into a causal robe.
914
"Elder Bishop, His Holiness the Pope, and Priest Britte, good night ev‐
eryone." He gave a graceful salute, a genial smile hanging on his mouth,
his rebelliousness during the day was nowhere to be seen.
"Sit down my child." The Bishop pointed to a chair.
"Hold this scepter and enter your power of light, my child." The Pope
handed him a scepter topped with four shiny stones.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately realized what was going on. He didn't ask
and entered his power into the held scepter, when two of the light stones
were lit, he stopped the input.
The three people waited for a few minutes, but the top of the scepter
stayed at only two lit light stones. The Bishop was deeply disappointed,
but the Pope and Boel revealed unsurprised expressions.
They didn't suspect that Joshua was hiding his strength, everyone knew
that once light stones were triggered, they would frantically absorb the
user's light power, only stopping when they reached their limit.
Anyone who could light all four stones had to be a top level saint, in the
whole continent, only the Pope could light them. Lighting two stones
was not bad, but it was not rare.
"Boel, you have a try." The Pope motioned Joshua to hand the scepter to
Boel.
Boel poured the light power in his body into the light stones, one, two,
three, four, although the fourth one was dim, his strength was obviously
unstable at that amount, the result was already considered a very fright‐
ening strength.
The Pope: "Bishop, as you have seen, Boel is the strongest priest in
Sagya Kingdom. In accordance with the regulations of the Church, under
the principle of not damaging reputations, the one with the strongest
qualifications is eligible to inherit the Bishop's positon. I'm giving back
the documents you submitted to me about selecting Joshua for Bishop
two years ago. Please change the name of the successor to Boel."
915
To master the supreme power of the Church, you must place your confi‐
dant into important positions in all the powerful temples in the Kingdom.
The previous plans of the Deputy Bishop were destroyed, now there was
no one to object Boel.
The Bishop took the paperwork, his complexion gray.
Boel tried to resist a delighted expression. The Darling of God was noth‐
ing more than a fake title, Bishop of God was way more appealing.
Zhou Yun Sheng already knew that the Bishop title would be given to
Boel. Although he was way stronger than Boel and even the Pope, it was
not in his personality to expose his strength before his enemies. Staying
in Gagor would likely cause him to be involved in disputes with Boel
and his admirers, then he would inevitably become cannon fodder.
He was not the Brainless Sheng of the day, he would not deliberately
fight with Boel.
As expected, the Pope continued, "The Bishop of the Kingdom must

choose the most powerful person as successor, to be frank, they pick the
one most favored by the Father. Joshua, you saw, Boel is stronger than
you, so he is more loved by the Father. In the future, he'll represent the
Father in this temple and lead the Sagya Kingdom to win the dark war.
Please abandon the prejudice, jealousy, and resentment in your heart.
Obey his commands."
Due to the psychological pushes day after day, Zhou Yun Sheng's side-
effects were more serious than he'd imagined. He thought that Rational
Sheng was the main personality, and Brainless Sheng was a sub-person‐
ality, but he was wrong. The Rational Sheng that was suppressed for
most of the day was the weak party, and the Brainless Sheng that bathed
in the sun and rain grew stronger every day.
Now, once the Pope mentioned the Father, Brainless Sheng could auto‐
matically take center stage even without the hypnosis.
He turned and sneered, "What qualifications does he have to get the Fa‐
ther's love? What qualifications does he have to speak in behalf of the
Father? Will he use his mouth full of lies, corrupted human body, and
916
filthy soul? I feel disgusted just looking at him. What 'Obey his com‐
mands'? He will never be my Bishop!"
"How can you say that to me?!" Boel was trembling with rage.
The Pope was also very displeased, he said harshly, "Joshua, since you
are still a child, I'll forgive you for your rudeness. But I have to warn you
to be cautious with your words. The Bishop position is carefully selected
by the Father, slandering the choice is equal to slandering the Father. I
can banish you from this continent for blasphemy!"
"No, His Holiness the Pope, please forgive Joshua for my sake." The
Bishop quickly bowed and asked for forgiveness.
"Then please expel me, I'll wait." With this sentence, Brainless Sheng
walked away with relaxed confidence. When they reached the room, he
retreated to the subconscious, leaving Rational Sheng to deal with the
backlash.
What the hell did I do to deserve this?! Have my tasks been too fucking
easy for you?! The last time I almost lost my soul, this time it's split into
two halves, which fucking deity did I offend to get this punishment? Ra‐
tional Sheng punched and kicked the big pillow on the bed, his expres‐
sion frustrated.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God really wanted to hold his Lit‐
tle Believer, who was jumping around on his bed like a monkey, into his
arms and comfort him. The Little Believer looked very cute with his
glowing red cheeks and shiny eyes, so he really wanted to kiss him, but
he was still reluctant to see him so angry.
Every Bishop is chosen carefully by the Father? All right, he'll let every‐
one know what his real will was.
-------------------------------------------
The Pope appointed Boel as the next Bishop of Sagya Kingdom. The
move was warmly welcomed by the ruler of Sagya Kingdom. He had
heard of Boel's exploits, he knew of his high strength and his noble ori‐
gins, his presence in Gagor was the glory of the Kingdom.
917
But the Elder Bishop didn't think so, so he personally went to the palace
to negotiate with the King.
"I can't tell you more, but I can assure you that Joshua is the most suit‐
able candidate."
"You don't explain to me, so how can I believe you? This decision was
made by the Pope, no one has the right to veto it, including me. Plus, I
heard that the Pope gave Joshua and Boel a fair competition, but Joshua
failed to live up to his expectations. My friend, you should know how
dangerous the situation in Sagya Kingdom is right now. We need the sup‐
port of more powerful priests and the Church. If you insist on this, the
Sagya Kingdom will be overthrown in the dark war."
The Bishop was silent. His heart was anxious to speak, but his mouth
couldn't reveal the truth. He eventually left the palace with a dejected
heart.
A few days later, the King and the Pope issued a joint statement, Boel
Britte will be the next Bishop, and his coronation ceremony will be in a
month.
As soon as the news was released, bad news about the Crown Prince
came back to Gagor. He was torn to shreds by dark beasts on his way to
inspect the lands. The Crown Prince's Princess, who was holding a cry‐
ing month old baby, fainted, the King was also very sorrowful.
However, the Pope helped ease his anxiety, and he quickly cheered up
and decided to set up the Second Prince as the Crown Prince, his corona‐
tion ceremony would be held the same day as Boel's.
The Grand Prince's funeral was held in a very impressive but hasty way.
One big change after another made the people of Gagor feel restless, but
the most restless one was Zhou Yun Sheng.
He'd stopped hypnotizing himself, but as long as he walked out of his

bedroom, he would instantly start running at full speed toward the tem‐
ple, carried by his love, then his rationality and emotions would start an‐
other battle. One shouting: If you go in there, I'll kick you to death! The
other curling up and crying: Even if you kick me to death, I'm going in!
918
So the passing servants and maids would meet a stiff faced and pale
young priest, standing in front of the main hall all day long. Sometimes,
the small priest would take two steps forward, then bounce several steps
backwards like he was retreating from flames, it looked very comical.
The Light God was accustomed to listening to the prayers of his Little
Believer every day. It was his wine, honey, and spiritual food. But for
four or five days in a row, the Little Believer just stood in the entrance,
his expression rotating between fragile sadness and anger, as if he was
experiencing a violent psychological struggle.
Was he still jealous? Or shy from kissing me the last time? The Light
God was never tired of guessing the Little Believer's thoughts, and he
relished his sometimes shy, sometimes angry, and sometimes dazed ex‐
pressions. In short, no matter what he did, or how weird his behavior, he
always looked very cute to the Light God.
Zhou Yun Sheng simply couldn't suppress his desire for the God of
Light. Every day, he walked closer to the temple door. Even without his
psychological pushes, Rational Sheng and Brainless Sheng coexisted in
his brain, constantly competing for control of the body. With the passage
of time, he was horrified to find that Brainless Sheng's leading occupa‐
tion time was getting longer and longer.
His hair dropped out in anxiousness, to stop himself from kissing the
statue's instep and other shameful actions, he could only sit in the door‐
way of the temple and carve wooden God of Light idols. As long as he
could see the God of Light's beautiful face, Brainless Sheng would stay
quiet, and even let him control his whole body in peace.
He never grew tired of carving, day and night, in just ten days he'd
carved more than a hundred puppets, with all kinds of expressions and
poses. He also carved puppets in his own image, and placed them around
the Light God. Sometimes, Brainless Sheng would use the two puppets
to enact a soapy, romantic love drama, and when he restored his rational‐
ity, he would immediately throw the two puppets far away like they
burned his hands, and bury himself in his quilt with clenched teeth.
He was in a constant state of unprecedented confusion and embarrass‐

ment, it was almost enough to drive him crazy, but in the Ninth Heaven
above, the God of Light observed his every move with amusement, and
919
the once quiet and lonely Temple of God now echoed with hearty laugh‐
ter every day.
920
Chapter 113
Zhou Yun Sheng was sprawled on the bed, holding two puppets in his
hands, making very different voices with his mouth and talking to him‐
self.
"Come here, my child."
"Father God, are you calling me?" The tone had an excited pitch.
Loving laughter, "Who wouldn't call you? Who kneels in front of my

statue every day praying? Who swore to devote everything to me? Who
said they loved me more than anyone else loves me?"
"It's me, it's me, that's all the things I said! Father, you can hear me?"
"Of course, I've been watching you my child. Come here, come into my
arms, I want to hug you tightly."
The small puppet went into the big puppet's arms and Zhou Yun Sheng
had on a silly smile.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the God of Light was sitting in front of the
water mirror, because of that desirous smile, the exquisite wine in his
hand splashed a little bit. Immediately, a god kneeled before his seat to
wipe it clean, but he waved them back. This was the happiest time of his
day, he didn't like being disturbed.
Zhou Yun Sheng played with the two puppets for a while, then his shy
expression suddenly grew cold. He threw the two of puppets away, then
walked to the mirror and sneered, "Well? Have you had enough fun to‐
day? Then obediently squat in the corner, don't interfere with my busi‐
ness!" He could only use these puppets to satisfy his delusions, how sad!
Brainless Sheng hid in the subconscious, crying big plops of tears. But
today was Boel and the Second Prince's coronation ceremony, in order
for it to go well, he had to let Rational Sheng control his body, otherwise,
Brainless Sheng would likely cause a scene, offending all the people in
Sagya Kingdom, including the Church. Then Joshua's fate would be
921
worse than it was originally, and without the A-Class world's energy
from completing this task, Zhou Yun Sheng's schizophrenia would be
very difficult to cure.
In short, the consequences were serious.
Seeing this scene, the Light God sighed regretfully. His Little Believer
does this routine every morning, he'll play in pleasure for a while, then
he would stand in front of the mirror and scold himself, repeatedly ad‐
monishing his mirror self that the Light God would never fall in love
with him, don't dream.
He really had too low a self-esteem, but his little tangled expressions
looked so cute, perhaps he should go to him earlier, so he could always
live in peace of mind and happiness forever. The Light God anticipated
seeing his lively expression, his mouth rose in a gentle smile.
Zhou Yun Sheng put on a grand and gorgeous priest robe, combed his
hair into a long braid, and tied it with a golden ribbon. He looked at him‐
self in the mirror, made sure that his elegance would not lose to Boel's,
and walked toward the door. Although he wouldn't make a scene like
Brainless Sheng, he could still grab a little of Boel's thunder.
When the door closed behind him, his calm expression slowly turned
into a hesitant struggle, after a moment, he quietly sighed, then walked
back into the room and picked up the two thrown puppets, wiped the dust
off them cherishingly, then placed them back in their original location.
Boel only wore a simple white robe, his waist was tied with a colorful
belt. He didn't need to be dressed up because during the coronation cere‐
mony, His Holiness the Pope would personally put a red gold-rimmed
robe on him that only the Bishop could wear, then the King would put a
heavy gold crown on his head.
He would stand on the high altar, overlooking the people of Gagor, and
during their warm cheers, he would light up the pigeon-egg sized light
stone on the ring on his index finger, and illuminate the entire Sagya
Kingdom with the Father's glory.
He would become the most powerful Bishop of the millennium, stronger

than even the Pope, causing all the creatures of the continent to remem‐
922
ber his name. When he does this, the Father would forgive his sins and
return him to the Temple of God, giving him the golden blood that only
gods could possess.
Boel grew more and more excited at these thoughts, he shed some faint
tears, his cheeks glowing red with excitement. But when he looked up
and around, his eyes slightly darkened.
He saw Joshua. No, it should be said that all the dignitaries who were in
the temple to attend the ceremony saw Joshua.
He was like a beam of light suddenly descended to the mortal realm,

lighting up the surroundings. When his gentle eyes looked over, every‐
one's excited hearts calmed down. He looked so noble, holy, and kind,
people couldn't help but want to get closer to him, but they were also
afraid that getting too close would taint him.
He was the most fitting image of a light priest in all of their imagina‐
tions, more illuminating than Boel who came from the Temple of God.
Many of the aristocrats bowed to salute him, they wouldn't disrespect

him just because he'd lost his Bishop position.
"Joshua, you look very beautiful today. That red robe should be lining
your skin, but unfortunately ....." Boel had a look of regret, as if he was
blaming himself, saying, if not my appearance, you could wear the red
Bishop's robe.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled lightly at him, but didn't bother answering. Cat‐
fights were Brainless Sheng's territory. Joshua's 18th birthday was three
days after the coronation ceremony, after the baptism ceremony, he
would immediately leave Gagor, avoiding any trouble the protagonist
and his harem could bring him.
He suppressed Brainless Sheng, who was stirring from the insult, then
walked to where the Elder Bishop stood.
"My child, that position is yours. No matter what other people think, the
things that belong to you cannot be stolen." When he said this, the Elder
Bishop didn't lower his voice, so Boel was extremely embarrassed, and
the King and the Pope frowned in dissatisfaction.
923
"Old friend, I know that Joshua is the child you raised, and your heart
has always been set on him, but Boel is the best person for the job. He
was chosen by the Father and His Holiness the Pope, you should obey
the will of the Father." The King preemptively scolded him, in fear of an‐
gering the Pope.
"Choosing Boel is the will of the Pope, not the will of the Father. I'm not
the only one who raised Joshua, he was also raised by the Father. If the
Father himself were here, he wouldn't pick anyone else but Joshua." The
Bishop responded.
"Byrd, you are old, your closed mind has made you unable to hear the
Father's words. It seems that it was the right decision to let you abdicate
at this time." The Pope coldly opened, then he glanced at the dignitaries
in the hall with his imposing eyes.
The nobles bowed their heads, afraid to object.
Zhou Yun Sheng was very grateful for the Elder Bishop's love, but he
still pulled his sleeve, indicating that he should stop arguing.
The Elder Bishop glanced at the King and sighed. One day, they will
know how unwise it was for the Sagya Kingdom to renounce Joshua and
give the Bishop's position to another!
While the people remained silent, a cold female voice suddenly sounded,
"When His Holiness the Pope arrived, the Sagya Kingdom changed, not
only has the Bishop candidate changed, even the royal family had an in‐
explicable death. His Holiness the Pope is the messenger of God, he
should bring blessings, but he seems to be bringing disaster."
"Elena, shut up!" The King loudly roared.
Standing behind Zhou Yun Sheng's line of sight, a lady snorted in con‐
tempt. She was the wife of the late prince. She believed that her hus‐
band's death was a murder from the Second Prince and the Pope's collu‐
sion. The Church had a lot of secret spells, they could easily find a way
to control a dark beast. If they fell for it, and the confused old King died,
the Sagya Kingdom would sooner or later become a lackey for the
Church!
924
The Pope was itching to cast a purifying spell to burn all the eyesores,
but his outward image was generous, tolerant, and merciful, he couldn't
get angry, especially before the Father's statue. He waved his hand with a
smile, and a cleric walked into the temple and kneeled, holding two vol‐
umes of documents.
He untied the red silk, which was bounding the documents, then recited
the jointly written will of the Pope and the King, so the Father in Ninth
Heaven above would hear. After reading, the Pope was handed golden
holy water, which he sprinkled on the documents, then he re-tied them
and handed one to the Second Prince and one to Boel.
They walked side by side to the temple's statue and kneeled in front of
the statue to pray, then they placed two white roses, specially handpicked
that morning, at the feet of the Light God to show devotion.
When they finished all this, the King walked up to them and placed a
crown on their heads. The top of the crowns were inlaid with a soybean
sized light stone, when a demon was near, it would flash a white warning
light, if light power was poured in it, it could be turned into a sharp
weapon to kill the demon. This was the most precious treasure the God
of Light had left on the continent, it required top materials to produce it,
and the resources were very scarce.
Even the all-powerful Pope only had four stones, not to mention others.
Therefore, when Boel showed his big, pigeon egg sized light stone ring,
everyone was convinced of his origins. Who would insult the Darling of
God? Even the most vicious bandits in the mainland didn't dare think
about stealing the ring. The reason Boel made it safely through his jour‐
ney, to a large extent, was thanks to the ring's blessings.
The King finished the coronation, then turned aside and respectfully
opened, "I ask the Pope to put on the new Bishop of my Kingdom's
robe."
A maid walked out holding the robe, she kneeled at the feet of the Pope,
both hands holding up the new Bishop's robes. Because it was sprinkled
the holy water, the robe faintly radiated a golden light, it looked very
dazzling.
Boel quickly glanced at it, his heart thumping wildly.
925
The Pope picked up the robe and shook it, then he walked up to Boel,
smiling, "My child, you have the most devout faith, the purest soul, the
kindest heart, what you have done is worthy of becoming an honorable
light priest. The great light power in your body is so strong, it is clear
that the Father has great love for you, and since he has chosen you as the
messenger of light, then I cannot disobey his will. I'm here to declare that
you, Boel Britte, from today on, will become the new Bishop of Sagya
Kingdom. Stand up my child, and let me put on your robe."
Boel broke out in tears, he performed obeisance to the Father and the
Pope, then stood up.
The Pope draped the red robe on his shoulders, and was about to tie his
belt, when the gown's surface suddenly burst into golden flame that sur‐
rounded the two men. The appallingly high temperature almost scorched
the floor.
Boel screamed, then dropped to the ground and kept rolling. The Pope
was very calm and immediately cast a spell to extinguish the flames, but
he soon discovered that the flames were not ordinary, it could burn a big
hole in the blessed robes he was wearing.
What is the origin of this flame that can destroy holy robes? Is it the fire
of the Light God?
The Pope's heart slightly shook, his cold sweat couldn't stop falling. If
this was the fire of the Light God, it meant that the Father had especially
lowered it to burn nothing but his and Boel's robes. Does that mean he is
dissatisfied with the new Bishop and his decision to anoint him? Now
what? Will the Father burn them to ashes?
For the first time, the Pope felt like his life was on the front line. He
stopped releasing spells and kneeled in front of the statue to repent. For‐
tunately, he still had a trace of divine power, so he just felt uncomfort‐
able pain, not agonizing pain.
On the other hand, Boel, who was lashing himself and screaming in pain,
looked more miserable. His skin was still smooth, this was because the
flame wasn't burning his body, it was burning his soul directly, the filth‐
ier the soul, the more pain the bearer would suffer.
926
Currently, Boel was wishing for death, he mournfully cried out, "Help
me, no matter who, please save me! Or please, take a knife and kill me!
It hurts! It hurts so much! Father, please forgive me!" He'd seen a servant
being burnt by the Father's flames before, he knew what kind of fate
awaited him.
Even at this point, he still didn't have the courage to confess aloud his
sins and deceptions.
The King, the Second Prince, and all the dignitaries were petrified. The
solemn coronation ceremony turned into a disaster in the blink of an eye,
no one could process it. It was not ordinary people that were burning, but
the Pope and the Darling of God, and that was enough to make them hor‐
rified. But, even more unbelievable, the all-powerful Pope, the highest
saint, actually tried to put out the sudden flames, but was unsuccessful.
What is the origin of this flame?
Everyone glanced at the cold face of the statue of the God of Light, sud‐
denly felt that they understood the origin, and immediately knelt in re‐
pentance. At any rate, one of the burning victims was the newly ap‐
pointed Bishop of Sagya Kingdom, the people of Sagya couldn't escape
responsibility. If the Father became angry with the whole Kingdom,
Sagya would disappear off the continent's map.
That's terrible!
The King was pale with fright, his lips were trembling, and he kneeled
on the ground, whispering incoherently: "God of Light, please forgive
my sins, and bring all the calamity on my head, please spare my people."
Zhou Yun Sheng had long ago pulled the Bishop to kneel in the least
populated corner, he sat on the sidelines and watched the miserable
scene.
Boel had howled until his voice thinned, but the new Bishop was still
twisting in pain. His forehead was full of sweat, his lips were bitten
bloody, and the pain didn't seem to be easing.
A few minutes later, the golden flames finally stopped burning, and the
Pope's robe had been burnt to ashes, exposing his body. In order to avoid
927
embarrassment, he immediately took out a new robe from his space ring
and replaced his dress, then his heart shook fiercely.
He'd found that the trace of divine power in his body had disappeared,
and he didn't have much light power left. Without the divine power, he
wouldn't be able to beat even the Elder Bishop, Byrd.
Every time a dark war broke out, the Pope had to stand in the rear with a
number of light priests and cast light circles to support the three forces.
He was the embodiment of the God of Light in the mortal world, the
spiritual ruler of all the continent's creatures. He'd enjoyed such lofty
honor and status, he simply couldn't afford to lose it.
His mind was in turmoil, he almost couldn't suppress showing a distorted

expression, his throat filled with blood, it touched his teeth but his force‐
fully swallowed it down.
He must never let anyone know about this!
Boel's condition was even more depressing. His soul was burned for a
long time, but it didn't burn to ashes, instead, all the advantage he'd
gained from living in the Temple of God's atmosphere for so long disap‐
peared. Meaning, the pure spirit and tough body he had achieved after
five or six hundred years, a body that made him ripe to become a god,
was stripped from him.
He could still use his power of light, but he couldn't add it back through
meditation like before, every use would lessen his supply, until he be‐
came a downright mortal.
He laid on the floor, barely breathing, his robes were burnt to ashes, re‐
vealing his naked, love-stained body.
The Church required every light priest to keep their virginity, because
only pure people were qualified to serve the Father. They could fall in
love with someone, but only in their hearts, they couldn't do carnal
things, and couldn't leave heirs. Of course, it was another matter if the
Father loved and showered favor on them.
But because of the scarcity of light priests, the Church wouldn't severely
punish a priest for losing their virginity, but their opportunity to inherit
928
high positions would be revoked. Boel's body clearly showed why the
Father punished him, because he didn't qualify to become a Bishop!
When a human's body was licked by flame, they would cramp their
hands and feet, and unconsciously curl up. At the moment, Boel's pos‐
ture was very ugly, he looked like a boiled shrimp, curled up into a ball,
his back bent to the limit, revealing his spine. Red hickeys ran along his
vertebrae, all the way to his hip and inside his thighs. Everyone could see
the results of the intense and wild sex he'd enjoyed.
His buttocks were slightly parted, and his red and swollen hole was
clearly visible, causing even the most licentious and self-indulgent no‐
bles to heat up in shame upon seeing it.
The Second Prince staggered back, his eyes reddening in anger. He

hadn't touched Boel these past few days, so who left those traces? The
Pope, who Boel treated with an ambiguous manner, was the only sus‐
pect.
No wonder the Father dropped golden flame to burn the two people, their
sin deserved such wrath! Thinking of this, the Second Prince's angry
mood turned fearful. If the Father knew about Boel and the Pope's scan‐
dal, of course, he would surely know his scandal. Would the Father pun‐
ish him too?
He fell limp, his legs no longer had the strength to support him.
The nobles erupted in murmurs, then, afraid to disturb the Father, they
quickly quieted down and silently repented. When they thought that
things couldn't get any worse, the documents that the Pope and the King
had jointly written, the ones which canonized the Second Prince as
Crown Prince and Boel as Bishop also began to burn, in the blink of an
eye, not even ash was left.
Then, the two white roses the two had personally picked and placed at
the Light God's feet quickly withered, emitting a rotten odor.
This series of events caused everyone to freeze, their hearts filling with
panic and despair. The Father was always benevolent, why would he use
such an extreme way to vent his anger? This showed the extent of how
infuriated he was with the two guilty parties.
929
They recalled the Pope's declaration, that Boel was the Darling of God,
and that he and the Father had unanimously selected the most appropri‐
ate Bishop candidate. But, looking at the current events, that was un‐
doubtedly a big lie! Obviously, the Pope was the one who wanted to
choose Boel, and, before the ceremony, didn't the Elder Bishop assert
that Boel was not the Father's choice?
The King also thought of this sentence, he looked at the Elder Bishop for
help, and Bishop Byrd, who had already taken off his Bishops robe,
calmly looked back at him. The King wanted to kill himself in regret!
Bishop Byrd had travelled to the palace three times, asking him to take
back the will that canonized Boel, but he had rejected him.
He was afraid of offending the Pope then, but if he'd known that he
would offend the Father instead, he would have torn the will apart.
"My child, go and appease your Father, so his anger will calm." The El‐
der Bishop pointed to the statue.
In one second, Brainless Sheng forcefully took control of the body in ex‐
citement. He glanced at the Pope and Boel's terrible conditions and felt
very happy.
If the Father rejected Boel, does that mean I still have a chance? Can I
take Boel's place?
His eyes sparkled, and he immediately kneeled before the Father's statue,
intending to repent for a while and confess, when he saw the smelly
flowers still placed by the Father's feet and reached out to clear it away.
Suddenly, a wisp of gold wrapped around his hand and forcefully pulled
him up, causing him to land in the Father's arms, his hot face placed on
the Father's lap. He struggled to get up, but suddenly felt a warm and
wide palm stroking his head, the other hand gently rubbing his spine.
Is this the Father? Is he caressing me?
He couldn't believe this conclusion, so he laid stiffly in the Father's arms,

motionless, reluctant to even blink. He feared that if he moved a little,
the caressing he was feeling would disappear like a popped bubble.
930
He opened his big, tear filled eyes, but didn't dare let his tears easily fall,
he even restrained his trembling. He could only bite his lip and look very
pitiful.
The Light God had projected an apparition to replace the statue that was
holding the boy, he lowered his head, gazing at the boy with indulgent
eyes as he gently wiped his tears, then he intimately caressed his thick
and curly eyelashes. Seeing his panic-stricken blinking, and involuntary
trembling, he laughed joyfully.
He turned his palm, and a flower crown woven of red China rose ap‐
peared in his hand, he placed it on top of the young boy's head, kissed
between his brows with strong love and divine power, then faded from
the temple.
He came and went very quickly, so no one saw his true body in the tem‐
ple, but the suddenly appearing rose crown on the boy's head was real,
causing everyone to marvel, while giving the Pope and Boel sharp
glances.
They'd guessed that all the suffering today was thanks to them. But they
now knew that Joshua was the true Darling of God, and since the two
had moved against him, they could only await death, the real sense of
death, where even the soul was destroyed.
"My child, did the Father forgive his ignorant believers?" Seeing the
child was just holding his crown and giggling, forgetting everything in
his surroundings, the Elder Bishop had to remind him.
"Father didn't say anything. I want to repent to the Father alone, can I?"
The boy blinked his wet eyes.
"Of course you can. Let us all retire, the Father doesn't want to see us
right now, including His Holiness the Pope." The Elder Bishop spoke
very bluntly. After angering the Father, the Pope's good days would defi‐
nitely come to an end, not to mention, he would later have to explain
how those traces got on Boel.
Even if he let others take the rap, winning the trust of the foolish mortals
wouldn't impress the omniscient Father. The Father would take back ev‐
erything he had bestowed upon him eventually.
931
Two maids wrapped Boel up in a robe and helped him out. They hadn't
expected that the noble and pure looking priest Britte had such lustful
bones, after taking care of him, they should go to the holy pool and wash
their hands.
Instead of leaving, the bigwigs stared at the Pope and the King with con‐
demnation, asking them to give an account. Didn't you say your decision
was sound? That the new Bishop is the Darling of God and a messenger
he sent to us mortals? Was that the so-called Darling, the messenger? Are
you kidding?
The Pope was ashamed, but he bluntly said that he was deceived by
Boel, and he would hold him for interrogation, then he used his injury as
an excuse to go back and rest. He was still, after all, the Pope, no one
dared to embarrass him, so they had to let him leave and hold the King
accountable instead.
The King gave then a very sincere apology and was preparing to an‐
nounce Boel's withdrawal from the Bishop position, when there was a
loud snap, and the light stone on the Second Prince's crown broke, crum‐
bling to dust on the floor. At the same time, the shimmering crown
quickly rusted and became old, as if time had fast forwarded.
Everyone stared in dazed shock, then the late prince's wife laughed with
vigor, "Hahaha, do you see? This is punishment for your sins from the
Father. Those with an evil heart can only wear a corrupted crown."
"No, that's not true! I didn't do anything!" The Second Prince held his
crown and shouted, under his forceful hold, the pinched crown actually
changed shape, it now looked like a cheap jester's hat.
"Do you dare swear to the heavenly Father that you have nothing to do
with my husband's death?" The late prince's wife questioned.
The Second Prince's face paled as he shook his head, under everyone's
sharp gazes, he turned around and escaped in a panic.
The King seemed to age dozens of years in an instant, he covered his

face, and bent over, his thoughts unknown. The venerable Elder Bishop
came out to say that he would solve this disaster acceptably, so the still
terrified elite finally left.
932
"Joshua is the true Darling of God, right?" When the others were gone,
the King assuredly asked.
"Correct."
"Why didn't you tell me earlier?"
"I remember telling you many times. But you chose to trust in Boel
Britte, not me."
The King was silent.
"What does the red rose mean, do you remember?" The Elder Bishop
patted the King's shoulder and slowly walked away.
The King looked down in thought for a moment, then his heart started
climbing from the abyss of despair and up the mountain of hope. A red
rose -- pure love ah, I love you dearly. If this was the Father's true mes‐
sage, then the Sagya Kingdom would have a bright future as long as it
had Joshua.
That's great, we have hope. Thank you for your patience Father, and
please forgive us our stupidity.
================================================
933
Chapter 114
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that Brainless Sheng was going crazy again.
He watched Brainless Sheng kneel before the statue of the God of Light,
lying on his knees sobbing, saying how happy he was when he received
the red rose crown, he even asked the God of Light to take him to
heaven. Then he straightened up, held the God of Light's face, and tried
to kiss his thin lips.
If you dare kiss that, I'll kill you! Rational Sheng shouted in the subcon‐
scious.
Let me kiss him! Why do you always stop me from doing what I want?
Brainless Sheng was in tears again.
The two halves of the soul were fighting fiercely in the subconscious, in
real life, the boy was holding the Father's cheek, hovering very close to
the statue's lips, his face showing both a desirous and struggling expres‐
sion.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God was sitting stiffly in his
chaise, holding his breath in anticipation. The boy's warm, rose-like fra‐
grance was in front of the statue, blowing into his face as a result, their
lips were clearly not touching, but he still felt unsteady.
He was ready to act, the moment the boy kissed him, he would appear in
front of him, embrace him, caress him, and take him away.
But suddenly, the boy released his hands, turned and quickly ran.
The Light God's anticipation went unfulfilled. He sat stiffly in a leaning

forward posture for a long time, then slowly leaned back in his chair and
sighed disappointedly.
Rational Sheng finally won a victory. He suppressed Brainless Sheng

back into the subconscious and quickly ran back to his bedroom and fell
on his bed. He felt physically and mentally exhausted, but his heart was
still experiencing a violent struggle.
934
He didn't expect the God of Light to actually respond to Brainless Sheng.

He burned Boel with divine flame, and gave Joshua a red rose crown
with self-evident implications. Had he really fallen in love with Joshua?
He'd once read on an online forum, only a 'shameless' person would
chase after Prince Charming, that comment seemed to not be so nonsen‐
sical.
A shamelessness stat of Brainless Sheng's level could be considered rare.
But what about my lover? Maybe he'll seek me out soon, maybe we'll
meet again when I go out to travel. Zhou Yun Sheng silently thought.
'The Father is our lover, it's unmistakable.' Brainless Sheng suddenly

opened.
'Shut up, you're brainless, the judgment of a brainless person is definitely

inaccurate. You're trying to lie to me, so it's convenient for you to be
with the God of Light, right?' Rational Sheng sharply rejected his little
mind.
Brainless Sheng was silent.
Rational Sheng continued, 'You know, if the Light God is not our true
lover and we provoke him, the consequences will be very serious. He's
the only god in this space, he's omnipotent, if he wants to imprison us in
this space, we have no ability to escape.'
'Are you willing to stay here forever? Can you guarantee that he'll love
you forever? You see, he doted on Boel Britte so much, and Boel Britte
accompanied him for five hundred or so years, but now he's rejected and
abandoned him. Do you dare guess how long he'll like you? Will it be
longer than he liked Boel Britte? Maybe in a few hundred years, a more
devout believer than you will appear in the temple, and he'll kick you to
the curb and never look back. So, why don't you wake up and think
about our future!'
The two halves of the soul engaged in a now familiar dialogue, Brainless
Sheng was slowly calming down, sinking deeper into the sea of the sub‐
conscious, curled up into a ball. In real life, the boy was lying in bed,
silently crying with an indifferent expression.
935
The Light God froze at this scene, he really wanted to cut open the boy's
head to see what he was thinking. He must be having a struggle of love
and faith again right? He's so sensitive and fragile, he felt embarrassed
by his own longing for his god.
On the other side, the Pope ordered the guards to put Boel in detainment,
then returned to his bedroom alone. He repeatedly checked his body with
spells, and finally lost any hope that the Father hadn't reclaimed his di‐
vine power. He'd had half a foot in the realm of the demigods, but now,
he was even lowlier than the average priest, and once the dark war broke
out, he would be exposed and pushed from his godly altar.
'Damn that Boel Britte! You're not the Darling of God, you deceived me!
You tempted me into the abyss of desire, and made me lose the sanctuary
of the Father. I'm going to make you pay!'
He madly cursed in his heart, and wanted to mercilessly break all the fur‐
niture in the room, but was worried about causing a scandal, so he had to
be patient. This was not his main temple after all.
'Yes, I must hurry back to my palace and think of a way.' Thinking of

this, he immediately began to pack his things.
When he took out his scepter and his other priestly robes, he was aghast
to find that the four light stones that was at the top of the scepter had
shattered, and the inscribed oracle on his Holy Robe had vanished, it had
changed from a golden glowing robe, into an old tattered rag.
He suddenly realized just how much had been given to him by the Fa‐
ther, and how much this punishment would cost him. In order to gain
power, he had already cast aside his devout faith. He did a lot of bad
things, but his strength never weakened, so he'd thought that the Father
only occasionally looked upon world, and didn't know everything done
in secret.
He was obviously wrong, the Father knew everything, he just didn't want
to pay any attention to it. But, if his actions touched the Father's bottom
line, the Father would take everything from him.
Now what? The Pope slumped on his bed, helpless.
936
Boel was held in a foul-smelling dungeon with several guards responsi‐

ble for guarding him, they were whispering vivid descriptions amongst
themselves, talking about the scene of his burning and exposed naked
body.
"My God, this is the talked about Darling of God? My eyes feel tainted
just looking at him. When I'm off duty, I'll go to the holy pool to wash
them out. After being fucked all night, he shamelessly used the holy
priests robe to cover his sins, this is blasphemy against the gods! No
wonder the ever loving Father was enraged and sent down golden flame
to burn him."
"No kidding! Why didn't the Father just burn him to death? I heard that
Bishop Byrd had strongly objected to the coronation of the new Bishop,
but the Pope insisted. Hey, what do you say? Don't you think those dirty
traces on him were left by the Pope?"
"Ay, must be, otherwise, why did the Father burn only the two of them?"
The Pope's cronies heard these gossips and immediately ran to the tem‐
ple to inform him. For the Pope's reputation, and to preserve the sanctity
of the Central Church, Boel Britte couldn't stay.
Boel was ashamed to death, he hid in the corner of the cell, recalling his
carefree life in the Temple of God, drowning in complex feelings.
"Father, please forgive my sins and take me back. I'm willing to offer
you my soul. Father, have you forgotten, I used to nestle at your feet and
sing, you would feel relaxed and look at me with loving eyes. That was
the best time of my life Father. Father, I miss you, do you hear me?"
He knelt on the ground with his hands folded, eager to pass his voice to
the Temple of God.
In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God pointed to the water mirror
and lightly asked, "Do you see?"
"Yes Father, I neglected my duties. Please give your decision." The god
was revolted by Boel Britte's behaviors. A runaway servant dared to
claim to be the Darling of God and used the name of the Father to gain
power and status. If this was in the past, he might have a chance of for‐
937
giveness, but now, the Father had a real darling, how could the Father
spare him?
"Dismiss all the servants in the Temple and take away the divine power
and power of light in their bodies. They are not allowed to do the same
and fake acting in my name. Anyone bold enough will be burnt to death
by my divine flames." The Light God waved his sleeves.
The god vowed to execute the punishment and turned to retreat, the he
heard the Father add, "And let them see all of Boel Britte's deeds as a
warning."
The god bowed and retreated, then he gathered all the Servants of God,
beings that were chosen from the lower realms, and promulgated the ora‐
cle. He used the time backtracking spell to show them Boel's experience,
so they could understand why they were suffering such a fate.
The servants were all mortal, but when they came to the Temple of God,
they were free from growing old, sickness and death. After such a care‐
free life, how could they be willing to re-enter the mortal realm and face
suffering, old age and death again? Not to mention, as long as they
stayed with the Father, they had the chance to please him one day and re‐
ceive a godhead, becoming a noble existence, but now, they had nothing.
They knelt on the ground, crying and begging, repeatedly saying that
Boel Britte's behavior had nothing to do with them, seeking the Father
and the god's grace. But the god wasn't moved, he took away their divine
light, restoring their original bodies, and casted them into the channel
leading to the mortal realm.
Before long, there would be many 'Darlings of God' falling from the
mortal realm's sky.
The document declaring the Second Prince as Crown Prince was burnt to
ashes by divine fire, and the crown rusted, which showed that the Father
didn't want him on the throne. The King had only two heirs, the rest were
illegitimate children born from mistresses. In order to avoid civil strife,
he deliberately didn't train his illegitimate children, so they only knew
how to eat and drink, not lead. Now, one heir died, and the other heir was
rejected by the Father, he simply couldn't pick a qualified heir.
938
Without a future ruler, the imperial power would grow unstable, but what
could he do?
In contrast to the King's distress, the late prince's wife was very happy.
She held her three-month-old son and gently rocked him, humming a
hypnotic song. He fell into a sweet sleep, and she carefully put him into
the cradle, then ordered several master level warriors to keep guard on
him.
She put on her plainest dress and slowly walked into the temple. She saw
Priest Joshua sitting by the holy pool and carving puppets. His eyes were
lowered, he looked infinitely gentle, and the golden sun shrouded him, il‐
luminating his beautiful figure. A few butterflies had smelled his body's
sweet rose fragrance and were hanging around him, refusing to leave.
He was so beautiful, so holy, quiet, and peaceful, even the chattiest ser‐
vants were reluctant to speak loudly in front of him, afraid of disturbing
him. This is the real person the Father adores, right?
All the women in the continent were well aware of the meaning behind
the red rose.
She lightened her footsteps and walked to Joshua's side, then bowed.
"Good day, Princess Elena." The boy smiled, his voice was as pleasant as
spring water.
The Princess felt a bit of trepidation, after half a day, she tentatively
opened: "The day after tomorrow is your 18th birthday as well as my
son's full 100 days."
"Oh, Little Prince Anthony's full 100 days?" Zhou Yun Sheng soon real‐
ized the other's intentions and looked up at her with encouragement.
The Princess really did calm down, she slowly said, "So, I would like to
ask you to give Anthony a blessing after your baptism."
According to the mainland's customs, newborns must have a highly re‐

spected elder bless them after their first 100 days, so people generally
looked for the most powerful and honorable person they had access to,
and the royal family would usually ask the country's Bishop.
939
"But you know, I'm not the Bishop of Saga Kingdom, I'm not qualified to
bless Little Prince Anthony." Zhou Yun Sheng said frankly. If the other
party was blessed by him, then he wouldn't be stingy with his power of
light and would definitely create a few miracles for the small His Royal
Highness. He would never let the Second Prince inherit Sagya King‐
dom's throne.
"In my heart, no one is more qualified than you. Please, can you grant
my request?" The Princess knelt down and folded her hands together.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly stood up and helped her up, he smiled and said,
"Since it is your wish, then I promise. May you and your little son be in
good health."
"Thank you. This is very kind of you. Your decision is a salvation for me
and Anthony, we will never forget this kindness!" The Princess teared up
and repeatedly bowed before quietly retreating, she walked to an un‐
manned corner and lifted her sleeves.
Her maid, who was waiting for her in the distance, came to her side and
saw several burnt black fingerprints on her arm, she whispered in dis‐
may, "My God, is this something Priest Joshua did to you? But he looks
so kind, not like this kind of cruel and insidious person. What reason
does he have to hurt you, you've never offended him, right?"
"No, I didn't offend him, but I offended his admirer. This is the mark of
divine fire from the Father. The Father doesn't permit others to touch
Joshua, so this is his way of telling us to stay away from him." The
Princess shook her head with a wry smile.
The maid gaped in surprise, staring at the fingerprints, her expression

turned from anger to reverence, as if it was a matter of pride that her
master was burnt by the Father's fire, it would be better if it left a scar.
The Princess pulled down her sleeves and gave a contented smile. She'd
made the right bet. Because of the unstable living environment, no King‐
dom on the mainland would take a less than one year old baby as Crown
Prince. That risk was too great, not to mention, the King had a few bas‐
tards that were eyeing the throne.
940
But, as long as Anthony got Joshua's favor, it was equal to getting the
Father's favor, then, no matter how young the heir, he could firmly se‐
cure the position of Crown Prince. From now on, no one would dare
trample on this mother and son.
-----------------------------------
Three days later, Joshua turned eighteen, after his baptism ceremony he
would travel the continent. Because Boel had taken away his Bishop po‐
sition, the temple had reduced the importance of his baptism ceremony
and had only invited the clergy, not the elites of the Kingdom.
But, the day after Boel and the Pope were burnt by God fire, the King
held an emergency meeting and demanded that Joshua's baptism be
treated as the most important event in the continent, and that all the no‐
bles in Gagor had to attend. He also discussed with the Elder Bishop to
have Joshua be coronated as the new Bishop on the day of his baptism
ceremony, but his idea was rejected by the Elder Bishop.
The two coronation ceremonies were too close together, it would look as
if Joshua was just selected to clean up the mess. Because Boel lost his el‐
igibility they turned to him, that was obviously an insult, it would be be‐
littling to him. Joshua would never agree.
So, the Elder Bishop made a proposal to the King, wait for Joshua's re‐
turn from his travels, then hold an unprecedentedly grand ceremony.
The King agreed after some contemplating. What about the Pope's opin‐
ion? The two men silently chose to ignore it. As the Pope, he should be
the embodiment of the Father in the mortal world, but the Father person‐
ally sent down his Godly Fire to severely punish him, such an 'honor' for
a Pope had never been seen before. Once the news spread out, he would
not be qualified to stay on the Pope's throne.
On the day of the ceremony, except for the Second Prince who was under
house arrest, all the nobles of Gagor gathered in the open space of the
temple. Their expressions were solemn, and they dared not speak loudly.
They now knew that Priest Joshua was the true Darling of God, and at
the moment, the Father was likely looking upon him from heaven.
941
Zhou Yun Sheng knelt alone in the hall to pray, and when the sun rose to
the middle of the sky, he walked along the long red carpet toward the
holy pool outside the temple. Along the way, people constantly threw
pure white roses in his path to show their blessings. The petals were re‐
peatedly swept up by the breeze, then slowly fell back to the ground, the
scene looked very ethereally beautiful.
Today, Zhou Yun Sheng's mental state was very good. Rational and
Brainless Sheng lived and moved together in harmony. Today was
Joshua's most important day, neither of them wanted to ruin it.
He walked to the holy pool. The Pope, clad in the robes of a common
priest, reached out to take the boy's hand and lead him into the water.
This was the Pope's duty at a baptism.
But Zhou Yun Sheng waved him away in refusal, his oblique glance im‐
plied contempt and disgust, as if to say 'you are not qualified to touch
me'. The Pope's heart stirred in anger, but his face was still smiling. He
didn't want to be disgraced in public, so he forcefully grabbed the boy's
wrist and pulled him towards the holy pool.
Then everyone saw that as soon as the Pope's palm touched Joshua, it
started emitting black smoke, followed by golden flames. This time, not
only did it burn the Pope's soul, his flesh was also burnt, the strong
stench of burning flesh filled the room.
The Pope finally couldn't maintain a dignified posture, he immediately

let go of the boy's wrist and retreated to the side, his handsome face
twisted and deformed, showing just how much pain he was suffering.
Half a minute later, the flames went out by themself, but he felt so weak
that he could no longer stand. He was helped out of the central temple by
several holy officials and laid to rest.
After they laid him down, they hurried back, refusing to miss Priest
Joshua's baptism. There was endless chatter questioning the Pope's au‐
thority.
"What did the Pope do to make the Father so disgusted? Look, he has
been burnt by God twice. Is a man who has been severely punished by
the Father twice still worthy of the Pope's position? If everyone in the
942
Church is under such a dirty man's rule, the Father will abandon us in
anger sooner or later, just like the other gods."
"Don't say that. The Father would not be so cruel. Besides, we have
Priest Joshua, he is holy, noble, and loved by the Father. As long as he
lives on this contentment, the Father will not abandon us."
"You're right. When I went back home after last time, my wife reminded
me of what the red rose means in the flower language. I had no idea the
High Father had such a romantic side. Maybe because the Pope touched
Priest Joshua just now, he angered the Father. The Father was jealous."
The man seemed to realize that what he had just said could be treated as
criticizing the Father, so he quickly covered his mouth and stopped talk‐
ing, and the rest of the people also quieted down.
At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng took off his robe and walked into the
holy pool wearing a thin undershirt. The water dampened the fabric,
making it transparent and sticky, it clung to the boy's slender, flawless
body, even the two red cherries on his chest were clearly visible.
The scene was extremely beautiful and sexy.
The present elite only had a chance to glance at him before their eyes
started stinging, then a golden light beam projected down from the Ninth
Heaven, enveloping the holy pool.
Everyone's vision was cut off, and they bowed their heads, their expres‐
sions fearful.
Zhou Yun Sheng was in the center of the beam of light, his eyes were
stabbed by the golden light, it was almost impossible to open them. He
was about to stand up to try and figure out his situation, when suddenly,
a warm, tall, and strong body embraced him from behind, a big palm
gripped his jaw, pointed his face back and upwards, and a fiery hot
tongue drilled into his mouth, stirring inside his mouth with frantic
strength, exploring, tightly intertwining with his soft tongue.
Another big palm explored his clinging wet robe, gently rubbing his two
pink points, then it slid down, pressing him up against a stiff place, while
gently caressing.
943
Zhou Yun Sheng's heart pounded in incomparable horror, he quickly re‐

leased the power in his body, intending to kill this random molester,
when a thick, sexy voice suddenly appeared in his mind, "Baby, don't be
afraid, it's me, Adounis."
Adounis? What kind of demon is that? Zhou Yun Sheng glared in anger.
Anyone who was inexplicably sexually harassed by a man, who also
dared to speak to them with such a familiar tone, will be angry as a mat‐
ter of course.
Adounis?! Aaaahhh!! That's the Father's true name! It's the Father!
Brainless Sheng pushed himself to the front in a millisecond.
The boy's angry eyes of flame instantly extinguished into wet yearning
and adoring. His stiff body relaxed, and he softened like warm honey in
the Father's arms, stretching out as much as possible to facilitate the Fa‐
ther's caressing.
"Father, is that you? Are you loving me?" He panted, his curled eye‐
lashes trembled as his neck was kissed and suckled. He wanted to see the
Father's beautiful otherworldly face, but when he turned around the man
once again covered his lips, biting and licking, the frantic force seemed
like the person wanted to swallow him whole.
Is this really the gentle and loving Father?
The thought just entered his mind, when a sexy voice chuckled and said
in an indulging tone, "My Joshua, my Little Believer, only I can treat you
this way."
This sentence made Brainless Sheng completely lose any lingering resis‐
tance, he tightly gripped the Father's strong arms, and wrapped his legs
around the Father's waist, clinging to him like a vine, opening himself
up.
He was fiercely kissed, silver saliva slipped from between their locked
lips and dripped into the water, and pulse racing moans occasionally
sounded.
He tried to restrain his moans, berating himself with a sad expression.

Tears were hanging in the corner of his eyes, refusing to fall, making him
944
look very pitiful.
"Call out baby, no one will hear. From now on, you are mine, and you
only belong to me." The Light God chuckled, he licked the silver off his
mouth with a fascinated expression, as if tasting the world's most deli‐
cious nectar.
"Father, I'm yours, my everything is yours. Please take me, please enjoy
me heartily. I've already promised myself to you." The boy arched his
body and moaned with ecstasy, releasing his inhibitions.
As the fiery moans became louder and more high-pitched, the Light
God's golden eyes turned completely black. He pressed the boy into his
chest, trembling with him as they climbed the pinnacle of bliss. He has
existed for hundreds of millions of years, but he finally realized what it
was to be truly alive, what was true happiness.
================================================
T/N:
Adounis -- -- Yaduonisi-Adonis, not - Aduonisi -- Adonis, aka the Greek

god. If you goggle the first one you get pics of a clothing company. You
google the other you get pics of Adonis the god and an anime or VN
character with purple hair. It's weird so I added a u to avoid confusion.
945
Chapter 115
By the time the passion was over, Zhou Yun Sheng's heart had almost
collapsed. He was pounded by a man without even seeing their face, and
he even enjoyed it, he felt shame just from remembering his moans.
Brainless Sheng was still experiencing the aftertaste of climax, he laid

limp in the man's arms, trembling like a dying fish. The man seemed to
find that very cute, he chuckled pleasantly and caressed his body, inch by
inch, with a large palm. The gentle and meticulous action was like touch‐
ing a priceless treasure.
Rational Sheng was holding his head, holed up in the dark sea of his sub‐
conscious, his nerves twitching in pain. He wanted to take an AK47 and
pump Brainless Sheng full of holes. This was the first time he'd ever felt
like killing himself. He couldn't imagine what kind of expression his real
love would make when he met him. But he knew, with that man's over‐
bearing character, he absolutely wouldn't accept competing in a harem.
Look how big a mess you've made! You've ruined my love! Rational
Sheng realized that he shouldn't call his other half Brainless Sheng, he
should rename him Crazy Sheng. Because everything Brainless Sheng
did was enough to drive him crazy.
Brainless Sheng trembled in fear and quickly clung to the Father's waist.
He wanted to look up at the Father's face, but the Father covered his eyes
and pressed him into his chest.
The Light God wanted to be affectionate with his Little Believer, he

wanted to give him a lingering kiss, but the aftertaste of passion had not
yet receded, so his eyes were still pure black, hinting with dark power.
He didn't want to scare the Little Believer.
The boy was very well-behaved, he no longer tried to look up, but his
hands tentatively reached out to stroke the Father's smooth chest. His
flushed red face not only didn't lighten, it became more hot and bright.
"Embarrassed?" The Light God lovingly rubbed his swollen lips.
946
Rational Sheng was about to mentally collapse so he locked himself in

the subconscious and played dead, Brainless Sheng was completely in
control of the body. He quickly buried his red face in the Father's chest,
his eyelashes tickling the Father's sensitive skin.
The Light God groaned, the hand covering the boy's eyes tightened, and
the other hand grabbed his jaw to fiercely kiss him. His love for the Lit‐
tle Believer was so warm, crazy, and addicting, he was reluctant to sepa‐
rate from him for even one minute. The passion had just ended, but his
desire for him was deeper than before.
Zhou Yun Sheng opened his mouth, responding with no reservations, af‐
ter ten minutes, the romantic kiss finally ended. The Light God asked in
a husky voice, "Baby, will you come back to the spirit world with me?"
Brainless Sheng had just nodded in promise, when Rational Sheng im‐
mediately pushed forward and exhausted his efforts to pry open his
body's mouth and say, "No."
His refusal was too blunt, causing the God of Light's eyes to slightly
darken.
"You don't want to stay by my side?"
"I want to spread the gospel for you around the continent. Wait until I
come back." Zhou Yun Sheng finished this sentence with great difficulty,
then sighed in relief. He knew how much Brainless Sheng was yearning
for the Temple of God, but he would never let his fogged mind destroy
Joshua's future. Going to the Temple of God might seem like a supreme
opportunity to others, but it would bring endless trouble for Zhou Yun
Sheng.
After going, he would likely never be able to get out and be forever im‐
prisoned in this world. What was the difference between that and being
the Lord God's puppet? He never liked letting others control his destiny,
and the God of Light was a being that could absolutely do that.
He waited with bated breath, bracing himself for the punishment from
the Father for provoking his wrath. But to his surprise, the Light God
was still very patient with Brainless Sheng.
947
He sighed helplessly, then said in a coddling tone, "I know you are still
young, you want to see the world. Go, I'll be waiting for you."
Rational Sheng finally relaxed. Good, he'd bought himself a little time,
he hoped he could think of a way to get rid of the Light God on his trav‐
els.
Brainless Sheng took advantage of his relaxing to grab control, he asked

hopefully, "Then, then will you look at me from heaven? Will ... ..." He
hesitated for a moment, then looked up to gauge the Father's mood from
his expression, but the Father's hand pressed over his head, so he had to
hang his head. He opened in a depressed tone, "Will you come meet me
when I call you? I miss you every day, no, I should say that I miss you
all the time, but I also have a mission to complete, can you understand?"
The boy's tongue was too sweet, every word he said could make the
Light God happy. He really wanted to always keep him within arm's
reach, but he couldn't bear to imprison him, so he bent over to kiss his
soft hair and sighed, "Of course, as long as you call me, I'll immediately
come to you. I miss you every minute of the day too, even when you're
in my arms, I still think about you."
This dialogue would make any god who heard it terrified. They abso‐
lutely would never imagine that the cold Light God could be so good at
sweet talk.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled happily, he wrapped his arms around the Fa‐
ther's waist and rubbed his face into his chest lovingly. The two people
stayed in the pool for a long time, reluctant to part. Although it was the
first time they met, they got along intimately, like they'd been together
for a few thousand years.
----------------
The so-called holy pool was only a ceremony place where the royal fam‐
ily and descendants of nobles held there adult baptism, every temple in
the mainland had such a pool. The name was symbolic, it didn't mean
that the water inside the pool was golden holy water.
However, when the beam of light finally dispersed, the present people
noticed that the ordinary water was now shining light gold under the sun‐
948
light, it had turned into true holy water.
It covered the hall with the atmosphere of pure and strong light power.
Anyone who bathed in it would feel warm and comfortable, even moved
to tears.
They gaped at Priest Joshua, who was standing up in the holy pool and
slowly walking down the steps.
The simple white clothing he'd worn had disappeared and had turned into
an exceptionally gorgeous robe that was engraved with a golden oracle.
The style was exactly the same as the Father's robe, and the water
droplets rolled neatly off it, not destroying its perfection.
His platinum hair had somehow been woven into a thick long braid,
hanging down his back, the texture was softer and smoother than oriental
silk. His hair was adorned with tiny numerous light stones, and a huge
blue gem fell between his eyebrows, complimenting his blue, ocean deep
eyes.
His slender wrists and ankles were all fitted with exquisite bracelets, and
each step he took issued a crisp and pleasant sound. When he walked by,
no one could ignore his presence. Even more shocking was the tall
scepter he held in his hands, the rod's body was engraved with mysteri‐
ous runes, and the top was inlaid with nine huge light stones, all of which
were faintly radiating the vast power of the Light God, causing all the
people present to have difficulties breathing.
The Father's love for the boy extended far beyond the imagination of the
King and the nobles. Just by looking at his robe, what he wore on his
head, and what he had in his hands, it seemed like the Father had be‐
stowed all the treasures in the world on him.
All the elites fell to the ground, frightened, and called out Joshua's name
in fervent tones. Although Joshua had not yet been ordained as the new
Bishop of Sagya Kingdom, the God of Light had crowned him in his
own way. Such honor, even if they searched the whole continent, they
wouldn't find anyone as blessed.
Brainless Sheng had retreated into the subconscious to sulk about leaving
his Father, so the body was now being controlled by Rational Sheng. He
949
walked on the red carpet with elegant and leisurely steps, his face was
extremely calm. He noticed that the Pope, who had recovered from his
burns, was standing in the distance and staring at him. His face was
slightly distorted, and his eyes were focused on his scepter and robe in
greed.
Zhou Yun Sheng hooked up his lips and smiled mockingly.
Since the God of Light had pushed him to the forefront, he could only
give up his original plan and fight with the main players. He hadn't for‐
gotten, before Boel came to Gagor, he'd hooked up with the Dark God,
and the Dark God was the God of Light's rival. When the two gods
warred, their subordinates would not be ignored.
He was now standing in the camp of the Light God and was likely al‐
ready labeled as the 'Light God's Achilles heel' by the Dark God. Spying,
seducing, kidnapping, and even assassination attempts would appear one
after another.
That didn't seem so bad, at least it was a challenge. Zhou Yun Sheng
thought bitterly while walking to the kneeling Princess Elena's side.
He would bless her child.
When he reached the end of the red carpet and was about to stoop to hold
the child, the white rose petals that were floating with the breeze sud‐
denly all changed color, becoming an overwhelming red tide, the rich
aroma was simply suffocating. Additionally, all the unpicked valuable
flowers growing in the garden simultaneously bloomed outside their sea‐
son, the colorful, gorgeous and shocking scenery caused everyone who
saw it to tremble in ecstasy.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt moved, he gently chuckled in his heart. The Light
God really was Prince Charming, he was really generous in his romantic
pursuits, no wonder everyone wanted to hold on to his gold thighs. Just
look at Brainless Sheng, after getting hold of this gold thigh, he KO'd
two of the main protagonists in front of tens of thousands of people. For‐
tune favors the fool, it seems this saying was still relevant.
He stood in place to enjoy the scenery for a moment, giving the Light
God proper gratitude, then stooped to hold His Highness Anthony.
950
The little baby was wrapped in infant cloth, his two small hands sticking
outside. He was playing with the gem of the pendant hanging around his
neck, his eyes wide open in curiosity. His head had only a handful of
curly hair, he looked silly and cute. Zhou Yun Sheng was quite fond of
children, and his heart was moved by the child after one glance. He
stretched out his hand to pinch the small prince's rosy cheek.
"No!" Elena quickly stopped him, after seeing the priest's puzzled ex‐
pression, she frankly explained with a pale face, "The Father doesn't al‐
low you to touch others. Those who are touched by you, whether inten‐
tionally or unintentionally, will be burned by the fire of God. Anthony is
too young to bear such a thing."
Was there such a thing? Since when? He turned to look at the Bishop and
his personal maids, the people who regularly had the most contact with
him.
The three bowed their heads, revealing nervous and fearful expressions,
anyone could see how much suffering they usually had to bear. But they
had to bear the punishments, because the word prohibition placed on
them made them unable to tell the matter to Joshua. They had to use cre‐
ative means to avoid touching him or stay as far away from him as possi‐
ble.
If the Light God's possessiveness was so strong, how did he manage to

share Boel with five other lovers in the original fate? Does that mean that
Brainless Sheng's charm was too small or too big? The Great Lover
loved him so much he wanted to monopolize him, or the Great Lover
didn't love him enough to tolerate him taking another lover?
In any case, the original fate had turned chaotic, and Zhou Yun Sheng
had to let it continue in chaos.
He wanted to test the God of Light's indulgence of Brainless Sheng, so

he spread out his palm and said, "So that's how it is, then, I ask the Fa‐
ther to forgive me this once, and to take my hand to deliver a blessing to
His Highness Anthony. I want him to peel off the impurities in his merid‐
ians and give him a pure spiritual body. Whether he becomes a warrior, a
mage, or a priest of light in the future, as long as he has the potential,
he'll become a powerful person. He will be far removed from all scourge,
951
maladies, suffering, and conspiracies, and live a happy and fulfilling

life."
Princess Elena listened in frozen shock, the rest of the people also
couldn't believe their ears. In accordance with established practice, when
blessing a newborn, the elders would pray to the Light God and only ask
for the child to grow up safe and healthy. They would never dare make
such an arrogant request, it could even be called a greedy and rude de‐
mand.
"Oh, oh my, it doesn't need to be that elaborate ..." Princess Elena des‐
perately wanted the priest to change it into a more common prayer. Her
present fear was too deep to describe.
The King and the crowd of dignitaries were also very apprehensive, they
thought that since Joshua was just a child, he'd gotten carried away after
receiving a bit of favor. If he didn't change his greedy and vain tempera‐
ment, even he might one day suffer the Father's rejection.
Only the Elder Bishop still stood in place with a flat expression.
Zhou Yun Sheng quietly waited, and a moment later he felt an invisible
hand hold his wrist, and a hot flow of energy filled his fingertips, leading
him to draw a very complex rune on His Royal Highness Anthony's fore‐
head.
The rune flashed a bright golden light, then it slowly sunk into Anthony's
skin, eventually disappearing entirely.
What's going on? The crowd was stunned and confused. They had never
seen such scenes at other people's blessing ceremonies. Did the Father
really fulfill Priest Joshua's request? How much of the request did he
grant? If he agreed to everything, then His Royal Highness Anthony
would undoubtedly become the happiest person on the continent.
Zhou Yun Sheng silently wrote the rune, then was about to recover his
hand from Anthony's forehead, when he suddenly froze. Someone was
sucking on his earlobe, then that someone whispered in his ear, "Baby, I
will grant your every request, but only if you give me a bit of your body
in exchange."
952
Sucking on his earlobe seemed to not be enough, the man also pried open
his lips, exploring with his tongue while groping his ass, after not even a
drop of saliva was left in his mouth, the man faded away, leaving an am‐
biguous 'So sweet'.
You see, this is your Prince Charming! He's more wretched than a per‐
vert who peeks into the Ladies Room! Zhou Yun Sheng gnashed his
teeth, but his expression remained calm. He slowly recovered his finger‐
tips and found that Princess Elena was looking at him with anticipatory
eyes, he immediately smiled at her, "The Father loves His Royal High‐
ness Anthony, he'll be happy."
This is too vague, say how much happiness the Father will give him! The
King and the nobles were trembling in anxiousness. Princess Elena was
also curious enough to burst, but she didn't dare ask, she just reached out
to pick up her child.
At this time, there was a loud crack, the red gem on the pendent His
Highness Anthony was pinching had unexpectedly split into two halves.
That gem was a precious stone imbued with fire properties to keep the
holder impervious to the cold winter, although it was not unbreakable, it
certainly couldn't be crushed by a small baby.
Was it caused by the Father's wrath?
The King and the Princess were terrified, but Priest Joshua chuckled and
smiled, "The little prince must be filled with vindictiveness, he'll become
a mighty warrior in the future."
"It's better to test it with an attribute stone." The Elder Bishop smiled and
said.
Immediately, a maid brought in a piece of stone and placed it on An‐

thony's palm. The grayish -brown stone turned transparent, followed by
orange light, then the light grew more dazzling and deep, until it became
a dark orange, almost black.
On the mainland, qualified children could test their physical properties at

the age of one. If they had the elements of a mage, the stone would light
up to represent metal, plant, water, fire, earth, air, lightning and other ele‐
953
ments, corresponding to yellow, green, blue, red, brown, purple and other
colors. The deeper the color, the better the child's qualifications.
If they were a warrior, the attribute stone would emit an orange light,
similarly, the deeper the color, the better the qualifications.
It was unheard of on the mainland for an only three month old baby like
His Royal Highness Anthony to have such high potential. The Sagya
Kingdom nobles grinded their teeth as they exclaimed in their hearts:
'This is absolutely like compelling the Father to act beyond reason! Be‐
ing guaranteed the life of a champion, how envious ah! Priest Joshua is
too much!'
The King and Princess Elena were ecstatic, and all the nobles were look‐
ing at Priest Joshua with strange glowing eyes. More than a few of the
princes were anxious to push their children back into their wife's stom‐
ach, so they could be blessed by Priest Joshua on their hundred days.
There was no doubt that with the blessings from Priest Joshua and the
Father, even though His Highness Anthony had not yet grown up, he al‐
ready had a firm hold on the throne.
"Thank you, thank you so much honorable priest! From now on, Elena is
your most faithful servant!" Princess Elena knelt down with her son, she
didn't feel that this was detrimental to her distinguished identity. Priest
Joshua would surely enter into the spirit world in the future and become
a Servant of God, he deserved the highest respect.
Zhou Yun Sheng just smiled without a word, waved to the King who had
burst into tears of gratitude, and left.
"I declare that His Highness Anthony will be the Crown Prince of my
Sagya Kingdom, and no one can replace him!" The King's voice echoed
with excitement, and the nobles shouted genuine or false congratulations.
The Elder Bishop took the opportunity to take the child from Elena's
arms, and gently rubbed the golden rune on his forehead.
The Pope, who stood isolated in the back of the crowd, stared at Joshua's
departing back with dull eyes. He knew that the Father must have trans‐
ferred his divine power to Joshua, but why was he so favored? Just be‐
954
cause of his looks? Without divine power, with his holy robes decayed,
and his scepter cracked, what future could he have in the holy Central
Church?
Perhaps he should steal Joshua's robe and scepter, and also take the nu‐
merous light stones strung on his head as a decoration. With them, he
would be an omnipotent Pope.
But, the Father must be looking down on Joshua in heaven, and all those
who try to hurt him would face the Father's most severe punishment, it
would be almost impossible to snatch something from Joshua's hands.
No, no maybe one person would be able to do this, that person also had
quite a pedigree, Boel Britte. Thinking of this, he walked briskly toward
the dungeon, but just as he reached the prison door, the guards rushed
out, saw him, and hurriedly reported, "His Holiness the Pope, Boel Britte
was rescued, and the other is likely to be a high-ranking demon. Please
go take a look, the dungeon's iron bars were corroded by demon fog,
there is now a big hole."
The Pope was not surprised, he immediately walked into the dungeon.
---------------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng had just entered the front door of his bedroom when he
received news of Boel's successful escape. He didn't feel surprised, in
fact, it was entirely within his expectations.
Boel, after all, was one of the pillars of the world, and he had the most
intense destiny. Brainless Sheng snatching away one of his lovers could
only be regarded as a blind cat catching a dead mouse. And he didn't
know how long that mouse would stay dead, maybe it would eventually
wake up and go back to Boel.
Rational Sheng was worrying, but Brainless Sheng was very happy. He
took off his robe and stood in front of the mirror, admiring his body full
of love marks.
"Don't you feel dirty? What's the difference between your appearance
and Boel Britte's?" Rational Sheng pointed to the person in the mirror
and sneered in disgust. His body had been pounded by a strange man,
955
that he could still keep a trace of reason was thanks to his amazing self-
control.
"How can I be like Boel Britte? These traces were left by the Father."
The boy's expression turned from disgust to gloom in one second.
Then it turned back to disgust and he continued, "How are you not the
same as Boel Britte? He also served the God of Light, and his time of
service was longer than yours. Your precious Father left the exact same
marks on him. No, even better, not only on him but on ALL the youths
the Light God was so fascinated with that he took them to his side thou‐
sands of years ago."
"Can you imagine them circling around the Light God, taking turns to re‐
ceive his 'favor'? Do you think you're special? No, you're wrong, you're
just another one of them. When you reach your expiry date, the God of
Light will be disgusted with you and abandon you just like Boel Britte.
I'm warning you, don't love too deeply, don't hurt yourself, because hurt‐
ing yourself is equal to hurting me!"
He must uncover the coldness hidden under the God of Light's gentle
veil for Brainless Sheng, to prevent himself from being trapped in this
space.
Brainless Sheng woke up from his blissful state. He realized that Ratio‐
nal Sheng was right. The Father doted on him, but this doesn't necessar‐
ily mean anything, he'd also doted on many other people. The cruel truth
burned his heart with flames.
He clutched his face and cried, weeping and sitting on the ground, talk‐
ing sporadically, "But, but I really love him! If this love is really the har‐
binger of destruction, even so, I can't back down. I'm sorry! I can't stop!
I'm sorry!"
Rational Sheng was stunned, then he roared at the mirror, "What do you
mean you can't stop? Are you shitting me?! You're me, I'm you, don't we
have pride in our bones? Are you really willing to run around the Light
God, wagging your tail like a pet dog for the rest of our lives?"
Brainless Sheng covered his face and shook his head, crying without a
word.
956
In the Ninth Heaven above, the Light God was stunned by this scene. He
never knew that for this love, the Little Believer's heart was bearing such
great pain, causing him to use such cruel words to keep himself from
drowning, so he wouldn't lose himself, so he wouldn't be hurt.
What's does he mean by the same traces? What does he mean by take
turns to receive favor? Who is a pet dog? How could he have such a se‐
vere misunderstanding about himself?
The Light God was filled with anger, but when he saw the Little Believer
crying his heart out, he felt helpless and tolerant. He rested his head on
his hand with a bitter smile, then he slowly faded away from his lounge.
Rational Sheng spared no effort to fight his crazy self, when Zhou Yun
Sheng finally felt like he'd given enough of a wakeup call, a warm body
suddenly appeared behind him. The man covered his eyes and frantically
bit his lips, eager to heal his broken heart.
His eyes were covered with a gold ribbon, then he was picked up by the
tough man and tossed onto the bed. The sane him wanted to resist, the
crazy him wanted to relax, ultimately, the crazy side gained the upper
hand and opened up without reservation.
"Baby, don't be sad, each of your tears that fall to the ground, is like lava
falling on my heart. I'll use my Godhead to swear to you, I have never
wanted anyone but you, and except for you, I have never loved anyone
else. Baby, don't use mirrors to hurt yourself, otherwise, I'll make all the
mirrors in the world disappear. Baby, do you still love me? Are you will‐
ing to trust me?" His body was moving in rhythm, while asking for an‐
swers for his peace of mind, his pupils covered in darkness.
Falling in love with someone could bring such suffering, he was finally
able to understand the feelings the Little Believer had shouted in front of
the mirror. Everything was because he loved him too much, so he was
too afraid to lose him.
So cute, how can you be so cute? The last trace of anger he'd felt had
completely disappeared, the Light God smiled happily, and his urgent ac‐
tions slowly became tenderer.
957
"Father, of course I love you, of course I'm willing to trust you. In fact,
as long as you speak it, I'll unconditionally believe it." Crazy Zhou Yun
Sheng would only become crazier under direct impact from the Father,
he was so overpowering that Sane Zhou Yun Sheng had no choice but to
fall into a temporary hibernation.
He vowed that in the future, he would never use self-hypnosis again. The
consequences were too damn scary! When his will was about to sleep, he
heard the God of Light say in an affectionate tone, "Baby, I love you too.
You'll never know how much I love you, it's even deeper than how much
you love me."
Curse this motherfucking, corny ass world! Rational Sheng used his last
trace of will to stick up his middle finger.
================================================
T/N:
Harem -- NP in the original, it's a spoilery genre tag like HE-Happy end‐
ing etc. It seems to mean Infinite People, aka the male/female lead has
multiple ambiguous relationships and encounters with others. It's mostly
used for BL, cause web novels with straight male MC are usually harems
by default. The opposite of this is 1V1.
Blind cat catching a dead mouse -- blind luck
ZYS is so angry this chapter, Brainless Sheng truly is his worst enemy.
He still hates on him for several chapters after this one lol
958
Chapter 116
Probably because they were leaving Gagor, therefore leaving behind the
temple, Brainless Sheng had been very quiet the last few days, no longer
clamoring for control of the body, which made Zhou Yun Sheng let loose
a huge sigh of relief.
At the moment, he was sitting in a luxurious and comfortable carriage,

carving a statue of the Light God. In doing so, Brainless Sheng would be
quieter, after only four hours of prayer every day and finishing a statue,
he would go to sleep.
The Pope was also with them on the road. After passing through the elf
and beastman villages they would part ways, one visiting the dark forest,
the other returning to the Central Church.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the continent was not peaceful, but the situa‐
tion was even more serious than in Joshua's memory. Demon fog seemed
to be everywhere, in every passing town they would meet parasitic hu‐
man beings. They either boldly slaughtered, or secretly made trouble to
breed fear, disturbing the villagers' quiet and peaceful lives with earth-
shaking events.
More demon fog corrupted and mutated plants and animals were lurking
in the dark, waiting for their chance to move. Land and waters gone
black, withered vegetation, these were the scenes Zhou Yun Sheng had
become familiar with.
If things went on like this, the situation would become more and more
serious. As the God of Light, shouldn't he be benevolent? Shouldn't he
spill out light to banish the darkness? Why does Adounis seem to be be‐
having like a spectator? Can he not fight the Dark God?
Whenever Zhou Yun Sheng had such speculations, Brainless Sheng

would jump out to vigorously defend his Father, giving him a very
painful headache, so over time, he stopped thinking about it.
959
The Pope's team was falling in behind him. Every time they met a de‐
mon, the warriors and mages who guarded the Pope would work together
to kill it, so the Pope never showed up, even the light circle that sur‐
rounded the group was held up by several other light priests.
After a long time, Zhou Yun Sheng finally bothered to speculate. He

knew that the Second Prince and Boel's crowns and rings were broken,
so the Pope's scepter should also be lost. The Light God had even re‐
jected his destined lover, he wouldn't be more lenient on the Pope. It was
not enough justice to just destroy his symbol of right, the Light God
could've possibly also recovered the power he'd given him.
Yes, in this motherfucking world, a light priest's power could be taken

away at any time, which was why Zhou Yun Sheng was not allowed to
offend the God of Light. The God of Light manipulated the world with
divine power, making all the creatures dance to his tune, who knows,
maybe even the spread of demon fog was according to his will.
In this way, the God of Light didn't seem so bright. Of course, he only
dared to rapidly flash this idea across his mind, afraid of waking up
Brainless Sheng and bringing trouble.
He preached the gospel all the way, dispersing the demon fog, killing
demons, purifying the contaminated land and water, causing the name of
Priest Joshua to be gradually known. Especially to the people of Sagya
Kingdom, who had already dubbed him a Holy Man.
One day, they finally left the Kingdom's land and set foot on the bound‐
ary of the elves and beastmen's land. The demon fog's situation there
seemed to be more serious than in previous lands, along the way, large
tracts of the forest was shrouded in black mist, just like another dark for‐
est.
And the demonic and dark beasts were more frequent, and at a higher
level.
Because there were no really strong light priests to prop up the light cir‐
cle, the Pope's team suffered heavy casualties, which also confirmed
Zhou Yun Sheng's suspicions. But he would never be kind enough to
help the other man, instead, he chose to stand idly by. It would be best if
the Pope died on his way back to the Central Church, he didn't forget that
960
the Pope was coveting his light scepter and holy robe with poisonous
eyes.
-----------------------------
A king-level dark saber-toothed tiger leapt out from the bushes and
roared toward the team. Its crimson eyes were full of desire for flesh and
blood, and it could breathe a strong corrosive black fire, as long as it
touched something, it couldn't be extinguished. Clothes, human bodies,
weapons, and even magic tools would be burnt to ash.
Only the power of light could resist its flames from hell.
The priests of the Central Church had spent all their power of light on the
way, even if the group of priests joined together, they could barely hold
up a thin layer of light, and once it was struck by the saber-toothed tiger,
it rippled like waves, then gradually disappeared.
In contrast, the team with the troops from Sagya Kingdom just had one
young man sitting on top of the cart's shaft, one foot dangling down,
one foot bent, relaxing on the hand carved wood. He didn't hold his
scepter to summon light, nor did he chant any spells, but he could hold
up a light circle brighter than the sun under heaven.
The saber-toothed tiger obviously felt the boy's strength, so it always

avoid him, and didn't dare get close to his team. When it was occasion‐
ally hit by a warrior or mage and coincidentally landed on the boy's light
circle, it always felt like its body was about to burst from the pain, so it
was even more afraid to get close.
As a result, the Pope's team endured almost all of its fury, in just ten min‐
utes, more than half of their manpower suffered casualties. A light priest
couldn't stand it anymore and shouted, "Priest Joshua, please help us!
Don't forget, it's your duty to protect the Pope."
Zhou Yun Sheng blew off some wood shavings and gently stroked the
face of the statue in his hands, casually opening, "The words you just
said seem somewhat off. The strong should be protecting the weak. I'm
only 18 years old, my tittle is only that of a small light priest, how can
my strength be compared with the 300 yr. old His Holiness Pope? You
961
should ask your Pope for help, not me. After all, you are his men, not
mine."
The words rendered the light priests speechless. They looked at each
other, then looked into the carriage behind them.
The Pope's forehead burst out in cold sweat. Only he knew, as time went
on, even if he didn't participate in any battles, his body's power of light
was slowly leaking out. It was as if there was an unseen hand, erasing his
light attributes bit by bit, if things went on like this, he would turn into
an ordinary man sooner or later.
No one knew better than him about the contempt and isolation priests
who lost all their power of light suffered, not to mention, he was once the
superior Pope.
Along the way, he desperately prayed to the Father, but instead of a gift
from the Father, his light power drained faster. He realized that he had
been completely rejected by the Father.
At the moment, don't even expect him to hold up a light circle, even a
shower of light was beyond him. If everyone else became aware of this,
he could only imagine the future that was awaiting him.
Go out or don't go out? That didn't seem to be his choice. The Pope's
teeth clenched and his expression twisted, he hated Joshua to the bone.
But as one of the protagonists of the world, he still had a little luck on his
side, so, when he was about to open the carriage's curtain, a light circle
suddenly appeared over his team, extinguishing the saber-toothed tiger's
black fire. Then, several burly beastmen and beautiful elves appeared in
the light circle as if out of thin air.
Their levels were in the middle of king level, so together they could deal
with the peak king level dark beast without difficulty. After some back
and forth, a group of light arrows pierced between the dark beast's eye‐
brows, killing it.
Demon fog quickly corroded the dark beast's body, only leaving behind
its black animal nucleus, which shone with an ominous light under the
962
sunlight. If they let another animal swallow it, it would turn it into an‐
other dark beast.
An elf wearing a white priest's robe gracefully jumped down from a tree,
singing a purification spell. The demon fog within the animal nucleus
dispersed, then he picked it up and handed it to his companions.
He had long, ankle-length blonde hair and emerald-green eyes, he was

also holding a short scepter, its top inlaid with three light stones. His sta‐
tus was second only to the Pope, the elf clan's High Priest -- Bowen
Derek.
Because the elf clan didn't like to interact with humans, their temple was
independent of the Central Church. Their High Priests were not governed
by the Church, and therefore didn't follow the Bishop's name.
But Bowen and the Pope were not enemies, in fact, they had quite a har‐
monious friendship.
He glanced at the boy who had refuse to assist with cold eyes, then en‐
tered the Pope's carriage.
"Herman my old friend, are you okay?" He whispered.
The Pope smiled bitterly, "I'm afraid I've been better. I got injured fight‐
ing a high-rank demon, the wound will take a long time to heal." He said
this while pulling open his robe, letting Bowen see the huge black hole in
his chest, a wound from demon fog erosion.
This was his arrangement. He knew who saved Boel, and also knew just
how corrupt the demon's fog was, so he'd collected some demon fog into
a sword and stabbed himself in the chest, letting all the demon fog pour
in. Although the wound was very painful, it could help him cover up his
lack of strength, and once he went back to the Central Church, there was
naturally a large amount of holy water to cleanse the demon fog.
Bowen observed the wound intently, then his face suddenly changed,
"This demon fog is so overbearing, I'm afraid that only a Devil King of
the Dark Abyss could leave such a wound behind."
Devil King? Far greater than that! The Pope forced a smile.
963
Bowen immediately cast a few healing techniques, saw that the wound
was slightly easing, then whispered, "Boel is in our tribe's land. I heard
you were plotted against by a priest named Joshua? He arrived at our
doorsteps with very heavy injuries, such a good person, why would any‐
one be willing to hurt him? What did you experience?"
Boel's description was very vague, but because he always revealed a hor‐
rified expression when trying to talk about it, and even kept waking up
screaming from endless nightmares, the Elf King and the High Priest
didn't dare probe him too much, so they only knew he had an encounter
with a boy named Joshua.
The elves and beastmen originally lived in different lands, but because
the mainland was being eroded by the demon fog, they had to move into
the same forest. They knew that only with someone else to watch their
backs and help, could the remaining three races survive. The beastmen
also learned of Boel's plight and felt endless heartache.
Before they even met, the two clans had already declared Joshua an en‐
emy.
The Pope's eyes flashed, then he sighed, "It's just a matter of jockeying.
Joshua was supposed to be the next Bishop of Sagya Kingdom, but be‐
cause of Boel's arrival, he lost his opportunity ....." He didn't elaborate on
purpose, keeping the details allusive. He knew that the elves have always
been a prideful and forthright race, they were very impatient with these
types of sneaky schemes.
Bowen frowned, his eyes filling with disgust, and sure enough, he didn't
ask for elaboration.
"Speaking of which, the other team is led by Priest Joshua. You

should've seen him out front, haven't you?" The Pope pointed outside to
the opposite carriage.
"Was that him? No wonder! And such a man can be called a light
priest?" Bowen's impression of the boy fell directly to the bottom.
The beastmen who'd arrived were deliberately making things difficult for
the boy, they didn't bother with niceties.
964
"Why didn't you help? You clearly had the capacity to spare help, didn't
you?" A burly beastman walked up to Zhou Yun Sheng's carriage and
asked. The beastmen had very upfront characters, they bluntly said what‐
ever was on their minds.
Zhou Yun Sheng lightly glanced at him, his deep blue eyes and facial
features were more beautiful than an elf's, causing the beastmen to be
slightly stunned.
An elf, who was guarding the carriage, heard the dialogue between the
High Priest and the Pope and immediately drew a light arrow from his
light enchanted quiver, aimed it at the boy and shouted, "He's the Joshua
who attacked Boel!" His voice didn't fade before he launched the arrow.
Boel was the elves and the beastmen's great benefactor, the shout shook
all those present, and they immediately took up weapons to attack.
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, lifted an index finger, and summoned a sharp
golden light sword to split all the arrows in half. Without even chanting a
spell, he instantly summoned a row of light arrows and launched them,
turning all the king level archers into sieves. He didn't attack their vitals,
just pierced their limbs, leaving them paralyzed in a pool of blood.
"Herman, you and Boel were rejected by the Father. He took back the
light in your body, right? No matter how many lies you use to cover it
up, sooner or later, your dark heart will be exposed for the world to see.
I, Joshua, disdain to travel with you fools. Goodbye, I hope you'll be able
to keep your life." He finished this sentence and picked up his knife to
carve statues again.
The warriors and the mages on his team got up from the ground and
neatly continued the procession, sneering and laughing mockingly. One
third of the forest had been covered by demon fog, it was full of dark
beasts and devil plants, even if these people had intact limbs they would
struggle to survive, not to mention now.
"Too conceited!" Bowen couldn't help but jump out of the carriage, sum‐
moning his huge light sword to attack.
When the sword reached the head of the convoy, a burst of bright golden
light suddenly appeared, swallowing the sword until it vanished. The
965
wrath of one of the most powerful light priests in the continent was eas‐
ily swallowed, and not even a small thump was heard.
When the sounds of hoofs faded away, Bowen finally recovered from his
shock. He immediately walked to his companions to see their wounds.
Round wounds were spilling blood, the border of the wounds were burnt
coal black, a residual effect of being attacked by pure light power.
Bowen cast several healing techniques, but he failed to heal even half the
wounds.
"How can he have such a mighty power? This shouldn't be possible."

Bowen looked suspiciously at the Pope. A man who was dark inside was
unable to gain the favor of the Father and be gifted with such powerful
light.
The Pope had long prepared for such a question, he said with some diffi‐
culty, "Didn't you see his face? Didn't you notice his unique hair and eye
color? He is one of the Father's most beloved kind of children."
Bowen shook his head in denial, "No, the Father would never be so su‐
perficial. He wouldn't favor a despicable person just because of their ap‐
pearance. Herman, don't say these kind of words in the future." He was
still doubtful, but he no longer pursued it.
At that moment, the light priests that were following the Pope suddenly
opened, "His Holiness the Pope, Lord Bowen, we have decided to follow
Priest Joshua and travel the mainland, this means goodbye." One fin‐
ished speaking and bowed, then they ran to catch up to the convoy in
front.
Some of the warriors and mages in the know also immediately left.
They'd witnessed the splendor on the day of Priest Joshua's baptism.
He'd slowly walked out of the golden holy pool wearing the holy robe of
God, surrounded by countless golden lights, as if a god had fallen into
the world. If they had to use disrespectful words to describe it, his mo‐
mentum didn't pale in comparison to the Father.
The Father rained red rose petals from the sky for him, anyone with
sense could clearly feel his warm love for the child. One was a powerful
priest destined to be with God in heaven, the other was a Pope rejected
966
by the Father and covering it up with lies, the reason they changed alle‐
giance was self-evident.
But they wouldn't tell the truth to these elves and beastmen. Everyone in
the continent knew that elves and beastmen were the most stubborn
races, once they believed in something, they would never change, unless
proven wrong by indisputable facts.
From their words and deeds just now, after jailbreak, Boel was most
likely hiding in their land. It was blasphemy to protect someone who had
been rejected by the Father, they would pay the price sooner or later, so it
was best to stay far away from them.
The Pope stared gloomily at the retreating backs of the group of people,
then turned back to see Bowen looking at him with inquiring eyes.
He pretended to wave a weary hand, "Let's leave. They have been be‐
witched by Joshua."
Bowen removed his eyes and led everyone on the road in silence. Sev‐
eral of the wounded were intimidated by the boy's strength and couldn't
get rid of the mountain like oppression for a long time.
Zhou Yun Sheng's chosen guide was human, he was not familiar with the
elves' territory, so they wandered around for a long while, and after three
or four days, they somehow fell behind Bowen and the others. But he al‐
ways supported the light circle and eliminated any brave dark beasts and
devil plants, so even though they were traveling in circles, the journey
was very laidback. He didn't accept the Pope's ex-crew members, but he
didn't drive them away either, he just silently gave them asylum.
This certainly wasn't something cold-blooded Zhou Yun Sheng would

do, but the decision of Brainless Sheng. He was gentle and kind, sensi‐
tive and fragile, the most beautiful words in the world could be used to
describe him, his character and Rational Sheng's were the opposite.
He would occasionally come out from the subconscious, rest his head on
the window sill and look out at the world with curious eyes, then he
would hold the Light God's statue in devout prayer.
967
At the moment, he was preparing to pray when he saw a thick black mist
ahead, covering all the trees and the sky, a faint fluttering sound echoing.
The black fog was slow moving forward, approaching the team spread
out in front. Everyone took a closer look, then couldn't help but reveal
horrified expressions. Where was this a black fog? It was a mass of
many, many demon fog infected butterflies. They could spray venom
from their mouths and their wings dropped poisonous powder scales. If
you encountered one or two, you could easily deal with them, but when
you met such an overwhelming group, you could only wait to be cor‐
roded into a pool of blood.
Wherever they flew over, it would become a pit of death, even the
mighty dark beasts and devil plants were indiscriminately destroyed.
Everyone immediately turned around to prepare for retreat, but a clear

voice came out from the carriage, "Gather around me, do not leave my
light circle."
A semi-circular golden barrier shrouded the team, and all the butterflies
that hit the barrier dissipated into dust. The team slowly moved forward
along the opened up road, everything seemed so quiet and laid back
without the rumbling of flapping wings.
Zhou Yun Sheng opened up the carriage curtain and sat next to the guide,
holding a statue of the Father in prayer. No matter how terrible a demon
they came a cross, no matter how dark the outside world was, because of
the existence of his Father, he was fearless. The golden light barrier radi‐
ated a more brilliant light because of his devout faith, and it even faintly
dispersed the black mist.
But butterflies were phototactic creatures, they wouldn't run away be‐
cause of the destructiveness of the barrier, instead, they gathered in
denser crowds. As soon as a group disappeared in smoke, another set
would take their place, over time, Zhou Yun Sheng's team became the fo‐
cal point of the black mist, greatly reducing the pressure on the other
travelers nearby.
Bowen's light circle was only a thin layer between them and the butter‐
flies, so they were blinded under the butterflies' attacks. The power of
968
light in his body was running out, and even his scepter was barely light‐
ing up, his forehead and back was slick with sweat.
It's unknown when it started, but the Elf Forest had recently become in‐
creasingly dangerous, and it seemed to be trying to assimilate with the
dark forest. He'd gone through many disasters, but this was the first time
he felt the fear of death. He knew that before long, his light circle would
completely disappear, and everyone would be eaten alive by the butter‐
flies and turn into pools of blood.
He anxiously looked around his surroundings and noticed a sudden flash

of bright golden light ahead, he immediately shouted, "There's a light
priest in front, let's run!"
The crowd immediately abandoned the carriage and ran towards the light
source.
"What, it's you?!" After seeing the people inside the light barrier, Bowen
felt extremely surprised.
Zhou Yun Sheng had just finished his prayers, he glanced at them with a
mild expression. If he was Rational Sheng, he certainly wouldn't give
them a helping hand, but the current him was not interested in seeing
pointless death. He didn't speak, he just slightly waved his hand to ex‐
pand his barrier a few yards, enveloping Bowen's team.
A warm and pure light power flowed in the air, in complete contrast to
the darkness outside. Bowen could even sense a trace of devout faith
from the air that had not yet dissipated, faint godly sounds echoed in the
sky, causing his body to unconsciously relax.
He looked at the boy with a bewildered and uncertain look, he couldn't

believe that such a gentle and beautiful teenager, as calming as the dawn,
was the same despicable person that Boel and the Pope talked about.
The men who had been seriously injured by the boy were afraid to
breathe and speak. The atmosphere inside the light circle was too
solemn, as if they were not in the wilderness, but in a small temple, caus‐
ing everyone to be on their best behaviors.
969
Zhou Yun Sheng saved them, but he didn't want to talk to them, he took
out the statue and slowly carved his Father face, his blue eyes filled with
warm love.
Bowen's mood couldn't be describe as surprised, but horrified. Without

the use of a scepter's blessing, and without chanting spells, the boy could
hold up such a huge and strong light circle, and he didn't even have to fo‐
cus on holding it. His strength must be far beyond his imagination. And,
he'd heard that the boy was only 18 years old, a new adult, where did
such a strong power come from?
He thought about it and asked out loud, not expecting an answer, but the
boy actually calmly replied, "I soak in the trial pool every day for prac‐
tice."
As soon as these words were said, Bowen fell silent, after thinking for a
moment he glanced at the Pope. The Pope's complexion had changed,
then he suddenly shouted, "That's impossible!"
Since 800 years ago, no light priest could enter the trial pool. Those who
attempted it were all burned to ashes. According to legend, only people
with the purest souls could survive.
Bowen had also tried it, but he was only able to dip in a finger before he
had to take it out to escape the severe pain. He'd learned that his heart
and soul were not pure, and for a long time afterward, he was very
ashamed of that.
If the boy could really soak in the trial pool and remain unscathed, he
couldn't be the kind of person the Pope and Boel had described. Maybe
he was being deceived!
He tried to give his old friend a little trust, but when his eyes touched the
ground, he was once again deeply shaken. Everywhere the boy's light
barrier enveloped, where the demon fog had stopped touching, the grass
had turned back into a green color, and the flowers were competing to
bud and blossom in front of the boy. The demonic butterflies thundered
as they rushed over, then they quietly burst into dust, and the highly toxic
demon fog contained within them was purified.
970
So holy, the power to recover the life force of living things is not the
power of light, it's divine power!
Thinking of this, Bowen's body completely froze. Perhaps he was look‐

ing at a demigod or even a god, and he and his tribe had tried to kill him.
Light God above, please tell me it's not true!
================================================
T/N:
On top of the cart's shaft -- -- cheyuan-shaft. It's the two pieces of

straight wood used to connect to the animals pulling the cart. I think.
971
Chapter 117
How many butterflies could be multiplied in a forest? The answer was
hundreds of millions.
An adventurer team was standing upon a high hill, observing the storm
of demonic butterflies in the distance. They were hovering, flying, and
thundering their wings, corroding the surrounding trees to ashes. Their
poisonous scales drifted in the sky, turning a radius of dozens of meters
around them into dead land.
However, in the center of death, there was a ball of light that never
weakened, it never expanded nor contracted, it just moved forward at a
gentle pace. The butterflies whistled toward it, then poofed into dust. The
highly toxic demon fog released from their bodies also seemed to be pu‐
rified, vanishing into gold-like dust.
When the light ball moved farther away, the group of demonic butterflies
followed, giving great relief to the team hiding on the hill.
"Look at that! Light God above, I can't believe my own eyes!" The
team's guide pointed below and exclaimed. Everyone rushed forward to
get a look and were also stunned.
They saw that every place the light ball team passed left a green mark, it
was the color of recovered vegetation, full of vitality. This scene would
not be surprising hundreds of years ago, but the demon fog was raging
all over the continent, this strip of green running through a sea of black
was a miracle.
"God, who is that light priest? He's too strong!" The crowd speculated.
"I think this man should be Priest Joshua of the Sagya Kingdom. Didn't
you hear? The God of Light himself baptized him at his baptism cere‐
mony, and when he walked out of the holy pool, he had a unique scepter
and was dressed in a godly gown. He is the messenger of the Father in
the mortal world." After observing, the knowledgeable guide deduced.
972
"Quickly quickly, catch up to that team!" The captain didn't hesitate to

order the group, they jumped on their horses and galloped down the hill,
travelling along the green path, but they also didn't chase too closely, in
fear of the numerous demonic butterflies surrounding the golden light
circle.
They chased for one day and one night, and the light circle stayed up the
whole day and night, they could see just how unpredictable the strength
of the light priest behind it had to be. This also confirmed the credibility
of the rumor.
Bowen's team followed Zhou Yun Sheng's carriage on both sides and
kept quiet for more than 20 hours. They silently observed the boy's every
move, the more they saw, the more scared they felt, and the more suspi‐
cious they felt.
He was not like Boel Britte described him, a despicable, jealous and
powerful villain. On the contrary, he was very quiet and peaceful, gentle
and amiable, and although he was occasionally very cold, he had more
devout faith than anyone, he dedicated a lot of time to pray every day.
The light circle he supported was indestructible, even under continuous

attacks from hundreds of millions of demonic butterflies for such a long
time, it actually didn't have the slightest damage. Wherever the light cir‐
cle covered, the grass would sprout, the flowers would bloom, and the
trees turned green and stood upright, there seemed to be an endless stripe
of green behind them.
Plus, a surge of power seemed to stir in the air, causing the racially in
tune with nature elves and beastmen to feel very comfortable. Now, they
were anything but disgusted with Priest Joshua, and they'd even begun
having doubts about Boel.
As long as there was light, the demonic butterflies wouldn't retreat, un‐
less they were all dusted with divine flames. They wouldn't disperse for a
long time, and the team was tired, so they had to find a flat open space to
rest.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't feel tired, on the contrary, supporting a light cir‐
cle was easy for him. He could judge from the expressions of the High
Priest Bowen and the Pope that his strength should be far above theirs, in
973
conclusion, Joshua was now one of the most powerful priests on the con‐
tinent.
Only at this time did he sincerely thank Brainless Sheng for his stupid
actions. If he hadn't acted so shamelessly and somehow managed to hook
in the Light God, he absolutely wouldn't be able to travel so carefreely
on the mainland today.
He walked to a tree, and before he sat down, a warrior laid a gorgeous

mat on the ground, so he wouldn't stain his white priestly robes.
He smiled and thanked the man, then turned around and noticed a thick
devil vine hanging down from the treetops. These types of devil vines
had a huge bud, the bud opened and closed, revealing sharp teeth, and
sticky black venom flowed from its teeth. It was the most common yet
most frightening devil plant in the forest, as long as there was a hint of
one taking root, it was treated as a harbinger for the destruction of the
surrounding area.
The High Priest Bowen's expression changed greatly. He knew that

Joshua had already supported the light circle for dozens of hours, if the
demonic butterflies attacked together with the devil vines, a big event
was inevitable.
He and the other light priests immediately took out their scepters and
was about to inject light power into the light circle, when they saw Priest
Joshua lightly shake a finger, launching a small golden light into the
huge devil vine's flower bud mouth.
They was a loud boom, then a sea of fire suddenly appeared, and the
countless vines hidden in the treetops burned up until not even ash was
left. The demonic butterflies saw the dazzling fire and quickly crowed
forward.
A few minutes later, a shower of golden powder was falling from the
sky, and the green trees and grass that had been cleansed by divine power
were not even a little bit damaged. They rustled vigorously under the
streaming gold dust, causing the elves to smile in joy.
The adventurer team following behind also saw this magnificent scene.
They reached out to catch the sky powder, but it turned into light and dis‐
974
appeared in the air, only leaving behind a warm feeling.
Joy, warmth, and hope, feelings that the races still living on the mainland
had not felt so strongly for hundreds of years. They were excited enough
to cry, but desperately held back their tears.
"Excuse me, is that Priest Joshua up in front of us? We are an adventurer

team of the Grand Duchy, Dorados. We want to help escort the priest
through the Elf Forest, would we be able to receive such honor?" Saying
this, the captain's cheeks burned red, finding his own offer pointless. If it
was any other light priest, they would naturally need powerful warriors
and mages for protection, but since it was Priest Joshua, he was strong
enough to travel through the whole mainland in leisure.
He knew that the others must be mocking him for his cheap offer. But he
really admired Priest Joshua, and if he could see his charms upfront, he
would die without regrets.
"Please join us. The demon fog is raging throughout the continent, all
creatures should be banding together to fight against it. Thank you for
your generosity and selflessness." It was his prayer time, the peak of
Zhou Yun Sheng's good-naturedness.
The ears of the members of the adventurer team couldn't help but shake.
The boy's voice was so beautiful, even the Elf King's singing would pale
in comparison. Because the light barrier was blocking their line of sight,
they couldn't see Priest Joshua's appearance, but his voice was already
intoxicating.
If human beings were so affected, forget about the elf clan that were very
sensitive to sounds. Bowen was the High Priest, he had excellent control,
so his ears reddened and his hair stood on end, but he didn't exhibit any
other shameful physiological responses. A few of the younger ones were
dizzy and had difficulty walking straight, they had to stop to sit down
and rest occasionally, but they still bickered over who got to sit closer to
Priest Joshua, and a fight almost broke out.
They seemed to have forgotten that just a few days ago, he had used light
arrows to shoot them into sieves.
975
The adventurer squad tried to touch the boundary of the light circle, and
after slight shaking, it accepted them, a warm feeling spread from the tip
of their fingers to the bottom of their hearts. They walked excitedly into
the camp and saw a boy sitting under a tree. They felt that the bards'
praise of him was not accurate, the person himself was even more spec‐
tacular.
He was like a beam of light, illuminating everything around him, they

only knew that he was beautiful, but couldn't find any language to de‐
scribe him. The adventurer team immediately bowed and greeted him
with the highest courtesy of Dorados, and after a quick glance, they no
longer had the courage to look again.
The boy smiled and waved at them, then continued playing with the
carved puppet in his hands.
The air in the boundary was very fresh, with the astringent smell of rich
grass, the pleasant fragrance of flowers, and the sweetness of ripe fruit.
An elf picked a few wild fruit, wrapped them with leaves and gently
placed them beside Priest Joshua. Because they had almost hurt him be‐
fore, they didn't dare talk to him, even if their hearts were anxious
enough to grow grass.
The Pope was the most powerful man on the continent, his portraits were
in all the temples, and most of the civilians had his portrait posted in
their homes in order to bring good luck. Every few years, he would
travel around the continent to spread the gospel, so very few people on
the mainland didn't know his face.
The adventurer team naturally instantly recognized him. If it was the

usual circumstance, they would kneel in front of him, trembling with fear
and excitement from the honor, but now, they only nodded, calling out
'His Holiness the Pope' with implied contempt.
The Pope and Boel had been punished and humiliated by the God of
Light, these things had spread among the people, only the reclusive elves
and beastmen who stayed in their forest didn't know about it. What Dar‐
ling of God, what most powerful light priest in future, just saying it made
people want to laugh out loud until you could see all their molars.
976
Bowen noticed that the humans' attitude towards his old friend was very
problematic. These days, the doubts in his heart were getting heavier.
Boel and Herman repeatedly suggested that Joshua had tried to kill them
with despicable means in order to compete for the Bishop position, but
after seeing Joshua's strength, Bowen was naturally skeptical of that
claim.
Forget about Bishop, if Joshua wanted it, the Pope's position was also
something he was worthy of. So, wouldn't Herman and Boel feel a threat
from Joshua and want to kill him? And Joshua had said that they had an‐
gered the Father, losing all the power the Father had gifted them, was
that true?
If it was, the elves and beastmen who were sheltering Boel and Herman
would probably incur the Father's wrath.
Bowen was so disturbed that he took the Pope aside, saying that he
would try and heal his wound, then he casted a sleep technique in be‐
tween the healing techniques. A few days had passed, the last light
power in the Pope's body had vanished without a trace, he was now just
an ordinary man, so he easily succumbed to the sleeping spell.
Bowen immediately grabbed his wrist, entered a slight power of light to

search along his meridians, and was stunned to find that his body had no
light attributes.
This was his old friend, no one was clearer than Bowen about how daz‐
zling his power was. Who could turn a man who had half a foot in the
realm of the demigods into a mortal? Except for the Father, there was no
other possible option. If Herman was rejected by the father, then what
about Boel?
Bowen's sensitive nerves couldn't stop twitching in pain.
He dropped his friend's wrist, then casually walked to the fire pit to sit
down. Joshua was tired, so he had curled up on the grass and a mage was
tucking a blanket around him. But even asleep, he still instinctually sup‐
ported the light circle. His strength was beyond a doubt.
Bowen withdrew his gaze, his expression complex. He still remembered

how Boel Britte looked dressed in white robes, standing under the
977
Mother Tree, using his pure light to rejuvenate it. As he withdrew his
hand, a ripe fairy fruit fell to his palm and broke into two halves, then, a
thumb sized fairy flapped its wings and flew up to kiss his white cheek.
It was the first newborn in the fae clan in nearly a thousand years.
At that time, he was so holy, charming, gentle, and kind. He brought

hope for the desperate elf clan. How could he be rejected by the Father?
Just what did he do?
Bowen felt very unwell, he frowned tightly until his face deformed.
The adventurer team from the Grand Duchy of Dorados and the Sagya
Kingdom's team were already becoming familiar, they were chatting
while drinking around the fire.
A man asked curiously, "Is it true that the Light God himself baptized
Priest Joshua?"
"Of course it's true. When the priest walked out of the holy pool, he was
wearing the same holy robes as the God of Light, and red rose petals fell
from the sky, blocking the sun. That was such a grand occasion, I can
never forget it in my lifetime." A Sagya Kingdom mage described it with
a nostalgic tone.
"I also heard that Boel Britte, to become the Bishop of your Kingdom,
secretly seduced the Pope. Then the Pope disregarded the opposition
from your Elder Bishop and robbed the title of new Bishop from Priest
Joshua and gave it to Boel. Is it true that they even offended the Father
on the day before the coronation ceremony, and the Father himself de‐
scended God fire to burn them to death for their sins?"
"The truth is hundreds of times more sordid than you think. Boel Britte's
clothes were burnt off by the God fire, exposing his body full of love
marks, he looked like a lustful horny bitch. The Pope refused to admit
that he had an affair with Boel, saying it was done by the Second Prince.
The Second Prince, who was demoted to a civilian, immediately stood
up and accused him."
"He said that Boel 'openly welcomed as a guest in his house' not only the
both of them, he welcomed the Beast King, the youngest prince of the
Beast clan, and even the..." Here, the man paused for a moment and
978
sneaked a glance at Bowen and the others. When he saw that they
weren't paying attention to them, he continued in a lower voice, "Even
the Elf King. No one is cleaner than the other. Everyone is expecting the
heavenly Father to burn them all to death sooner or later."
The adventurer team's eyes widened as they hissed out in disbelief, they
couldn't imagine how charming Boel Britte had to be to suck the most
powerful people on the mainland in between his legs. Is he just that good
in bed?
All kinds of erotic pictures flashed in their minds, after they fantasized
for a while, one of them exclaimed, "How can such a lewd man be quali‐
fied to serve the Father? No wonder the Father was so wrathful. Hey, I'm
starting to think his God's pet identity was also fabricated."
"Even if it was the truth, what he did was tantamount to betraying the Fa‐
ther, he deserves to be burnt to death. I heard he escaped, do you know
where he fled to?"
"Don't know, but I heard that a powerful demon rescued him. And judg‐
ing by how strong everyone said he was, he should at least by a Devil
King from the Dark Abyss. Perhaps he is now a dark priest, shaking his
ass under that devil." The people from Sagya Kingdom sneered.
The elves and beastmen had particularly sensitive eyes and ears, even if
these people had lowered their voices, Bowen and the others could still
hear their dialogue clearly. His face was gloomy and his heart was trem‐
bling, he desperately wanted to deny these words, but all his doubts auto‐
matically jumped out to tell him that all they said was the truth.
Boel was rescued by a demon, then, who is the Duke Hubert that has
been inseparable from him the past few days? Is he really human? And
the Elf King was also one of Boel's 'guests', how is this possible?
Bowen covered his face, feeling that he was simply trying to deceive his
own self. The king and Boel always had an ambiguous air between them,
all the elves had noticed it. He'd seduced so many men with his flesh and
betrayed the Father, his soul was already filthy. In the human society, he
represented filth and wickedness, an existence that would be completely
rejected by the Father.
979
And such a person was now living carefreely in the elves and the beast‐
men's land, holding the Elf King and the Beast King's love in the palm of
his hand, so disgusting! Bowen's stomach began to cramp in pain.
"Wah!" An elf screamed, causing everyone to glance at him, even mak‐

ing the sleeping Priest Joshua hum.
The elf quickly covered his mouth and stared at the priest's slightly
frowning brow in guilt. Another elf immediately walked to the priest's
side and sung a lullaby for him.
Slowly, the priest once again fell into a deep sleep, and everyone
breathed a sigh of relief while also giving the elf a look of condemnation.
"My quilt shocked me with static." The elf was very young, his pitiful
expression was able to win sympathy.
"If you continue fussing about and bother the priest, you'll have to leave
immediately." The leader mage said in warning. Herman was still the
Pope, they couldn't do anything to him, so they wanted these elves and
beastmen to take him away.
The elves were reluctant to leave Priest Joshua. It was so warm and re‐
laxing around him, just like being around the Mother Tree.
Bowen apologized for him, so everyone nodded and continued chatting

like before, then he whispered, "What's wrong?"
"High Priest, have you noticed a difference between the Elf Forest now
and the Elf Forest half a month ago?"
Half a month ago, the Elf Forest, although it was still suffering from de‐
mon fog erosion, the situation was not as far gone as it was now. At that
time, as long as Bowen toured the forest every day and casted a few pu‐
rification spells, he could effectively curb the spread of demon fog. But
half a month ago, from the day Boel arrived, the demon fog in the whole
Elf Forest seemed to be stimulated, it started expanding out faster than
before, in almost a blink of an eye, it had swallowed a third of the forest.
Everywhere they looked was black land and waters, it was like a scene
from hell.
980
Bowen was very worried about it, but he didn't think on the reason be‐
hind it too much. However, now that the elf had reminded him, a fright‐
ening idea had emerged in his heart.
This disaster, he suspected, was brought by Boel Britte. He'd angered the
Father and the elves and the beastmen had taken him in and given him
asylum, then they treated Priest Joshua, whom the Father loves, as an en‐
emy. The omniscient Father must be angry with the two clans.
So the demon fog became uncontrollable.
Even more worrying, Boel's savior was a Devil King, and as they all
knew, when a Devil King wanted to conceal his identity, even the Pope
in his heyday wouldn't be able to see through him. This Devil King had
followed Boel to the Elf Forest, the demon fog would certainly flock to
his call.
If his speculations were true, the elves and the beastmen were at risk of
extinction.
Bowen was scared enough to cold sweat, and the young elf shrunk be‐
side him, shivering, he was on the verge of tears.
"High Priest, we must go back immediately!" He rubbed his eyes while

anxiously urging.
"If it's truly a Devil King, I can't deal with him. We must bring Priest
Joshua back with us." Bowen waved his hand, sighing at his incapability.
"But he has probably guessed that Boel is in our land, he won't go with
us. He, like the Father, must hate us." The little elf choked.
When they had attacked Priest Joshua, they had said that they were tak‐
ing revenge for Boel Britte. If they didn't know what had happened to
Boel, why would they be so angry, they must've certainly had contact
with Boel after his escape. Boel Britte had been completely rejected by
human society, except for escaping to the Elf Forest, he had no other
possible shelter. Any fool could guess it.
No wonder these humans were trying to get rid of them. They must have
already decided that the elves and the beastmen were blasphemous.
981
The little elf was even more fearful, he cried uncontrollably into the
High Priest's arm.
The other members gathered around the High Priest silently, showing de‐
spairing expressions. How could two races hated by the Father win in the
dark war? If the Elf Forest was completely swallowed by demon fog,
that would mean the end of their races.
"It'll be all right, Priest Joshua is kind. He wouldn't look at a death and
not try to stop it." Bowen assured them, but his heart was somewhat un‐
certain. He hadn't forgotten how Joshua had stood idly by when the
Pope's life was in danger. He noticed that Priest Joshua was at his
friendliest only when he was praying, for the rest of the time, he was un‐
usually cold.
So they had to wait until his prayer time to plead.
The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng was awakened by his biological clock.
He determine that there was no danger outside, then lifted an index fin‐
ger to retract his golden circle of light. A plume of gold seemed to swirl
around him like a dragon, scrambling to dive into his fingertip. The
scene greatly shocked Bowen, the Pope and the other light priests.
Others may not feel it, but as light priests, no one knew more than them
just how difficult light power was to control. Once it was released, it
would certainly dissipate, it was absolutely impossible to withdraw it.
Only the Father himself had the power to expend and retract as he
pleased.
Just what was the real state of Priest Joshua currently? Full saint?
Demigod? Or was he already a god?
Bowen trembled, strongly suppressing his inner anxiety. Now, Priest

Joshua might not even glance at them.
Sure enough, while the rest of his team were finishing packing up, he sat
on top of his carriage's shaft and didn't even glance at them before open‐
ing, "The danger has lifted, you can leave."
A group of elves and beastmen rushed to his side and looked at him with
watery eyes, as if to say, "Please pity us!"
982
Zhou Yun Sheng simply got into his carriage and ordered, "Depart."
The guide hurried to drive forward.
Bowen called back the people that were about to pursue them, waited for
the team of humans to leave, then said, "Let us secretly keep up with
them, we'll wait for when Priest Joshua is having his prayer time to ask."
Then he turned to the Pope and mercilessly said, "Herman, go back to
the Central Church, I will not escort you."
"Why? You know my current situation, and I don't have the manpower to
safely walk out of the Elf Forest." The Pope shouted. He only had one
mage and two warriors with him, and they were seriously injured, they
didn't even have the ability of self-protection, they couldn't protect oth‐
ers.
"We have something urgent to do. Herman, you have to pay the price for
your choices. The Father is looking down on us from heaven, none of us
can escape his eyes." Bowen said this sentence then quickly disappeared
into the jungle with his people, leaving the angry and despairing Pope
screaming in place.
================================================
T/N:
Fae -- Point of confusion here as elves usually aren't born thumb sized
with wings, so I called them fairies (since elves are fairies) and used the
catch all term fae. Fae include elves, pixies, gnomes, goblins, nymphs,
etc.
983
Chapter 118
The Pope stood in place and shouted for a long time, but he didn't see
Bowen and the others turn back, so he had to give up.
He was expressionless, but his eyes sparkled with a sinister light. The
three men who were loyal to him were seriously injured and resting on
the ground. He stared at them, like a serpent staring at prey, and when
the three felt an ominous premonition, he quickly walked over and cut
their necks with a sharp dagger.
Bright red blood flowed out all over the ground, it would soon lead dark
beasts and devil plants to their location. But he was not worried, he
slowly drew a closed magic circle on the ground with the blood.
Black demon fog emerged from the center of the magic circle, the
shadow condensing into a human form. Gradually, the shadow solidified,
revealing an extremely handsome and wicked face.
If Bowen and his group were still there, they would certainly recognize
the man, he was the 'Duke Hubert' who had generously escorted Boel to
the elves.
"Amazing, I never thought the Central Church's Pope himself would be

the one calling me!" The man cracked his deep red lips into a smile, as if
he was looking at something very interesting.
The Pope didn't feel embarrassed or shameful, in order to regain his

power, he was willing to pay any price. He bowed, then pleaded, "Greet‐
ings Dark God, yes humble me is the one calling you. Please listen to my
prayer."
"Mmm? If I satisfy your wishes, what do I get in exchange?" The man

raised an eyebrow, interested.
"I'm willing to dedicate my soul to you as your eternal servant. And I can
help you win the dark war!" The Pope offered.
984
"Oh? How tempting. But why do you think you have the ability to win
the war between the two gods?" The man almost laughed out loud. No
one knew better than him the truth behind the so-called 'dark war', it was
just a game the Monarch played to relieve his boredom.
The Pope considered for a moment, then he laid out his elaborate plan.
The man's expression turned from casual to serious, then to surprise, and
when the Pope finished, he even felt some admiration for him. The Pope
was worthy of being the first mortal to receive the Monarch's divine
power, he really was special. But he had to make things clear, any person
who could earn the Monarch's attention and make him invest in them
was certainly not a decent person.
The Pope's plan was to have the Dark God inject his soul into Joshua's
body and replace Joshua, then he would become the Pope and stand as
the most powerful person on the mainland again. Then, when the God of
Light received him into the Temple of God, he would secretly send a
message to the Dark God, so he could kill the Light God when he was
most vulnerable.
This idea was too bold, too arrogant, too vicious, amazing even the King
of Darkness himself.
He clapped his hands while laughing, "Herman, you're a talented person,

no wonder the Mon ... the Light God once valued you so much. It's a
shame you didn't come to my Dark Temple to be a dark priest."
"So, is that a yes?" The Pope asked expectantly.
"Give me your soul, and I'll take you to Joshua." The man stretched out
his hand.
The Pope was overjoyed, he immediately knelt down to the ground and
allowed the man to touch the top of his head and suck his soul out with‐
out any resistance. His soul was pure black, filled with all sorts of dirty
and evil thoughts and ambitious desires, his level of corruption didn't
pale in comparison to one of his Devil Kings.
The man marveled for a moment, then he turned him into a soul bead.
985
Herman thought that as long as he stayed as a soul bead for some time,
he would be able to get a perfect and powerful body, but he was wrong,
it was not an ordinary soul bead, but one used for refining, the victim
would face endless anguish burning in hellfire as they wished for death.
He cried out sorrowfully, "Let me out! Dark God, you betrayed your
word! Helping me will help yourself, are you brain dead?!"
"Sorry, demons have no such thing as integrity." The man scratched his
head and opened helplessly, "I forgot to tell you, although I'm the Dark
God, I have to answer to the God of Destruction. He's stronger than me,
so his priest is naturally above me, I can't provoke him."
The man disappeared in a cloud of black mist, leaving behind four

rapidly decomposing corpses.
-----------------
Bowen followed behind the convoy, when the convoy met a dark beast
or devil plant they would come out to help clean up, allowing the Sagya
Kingdom people to guard diligently.
During the fights, Priest Joshua would look at them a few times, but his
eyes were very emotionless, as if he was looking at objects. Bowen
would press down his anxiousness every time he looked at him, re-assur‐
ing himself: Wait, now is not the time to plead.
Finally, Priest Joshua grabbed his statue of the Father and began his daily
prayer. His eyes were closed, his face was peaceful, and his cold temper‐
ament, in the blink of an eye, was replaced by a gentle and amiable tem‐
per.
Bowen immediately jumped down from the treetops and stood beside the
carriage shaft and waited. The guide and the men were afraid of inter‐
rupting the priest's prayers, so they glared at him but didn't start a fight.
Zhou Yun Sheng opened his eyes to see Bowen sitting in front of him,
his face was still relaxed from his prayer.
He smiled and asked, "Oh? You came back?"
986
The gentle expression and tone made Bowen feel relieved, he went
straight to the point, "I would like to invite you to the elves and the
beastmen village as a guest. I also want you to help us take a look at the
man who delivered Boel to our clan, Duke Hubert. He might not be a hu‐
man."
"Boel was indeed in your lands." Zhou Yun Sheng thought for a moment,
then shook his head, "I don't want to have contact with anyone rejected
by the Father, so I'll not go. I remember you're a light priest at the level
of saint, how can you not even identify a demon." Just a bit of light could
solve that problem.
"But if the other is a Devil King, or something higher, even ten saint
level light priests wouldn't be able to identify it. You're different from us.
I can see a trace of gold in your eyes, that's divine power, no level of de‐
mon can escape your eyes." Bowen smiled wryly.
A few days had passed and two-thirds of the Elf Forest had already been
swallowed by demon fog, such a fast spread was unheard of. This made
him deeply skeptical of the identity of the demon lurking in their land, he
was afraid it was not as simple as a Devil King.
A tier higher than a Devil King? The Dark God?! Zhou Yun Sheng was
secretly surprised, but he soon remembered that Boel really did have the
Dark God as one of his lovers, and the other also took the mortal identity
of a Duke from some kingdom, so it wasn't strange.
Don't go! You must stay away from Boel and his lovers! Rational Sheng
reminded him.
Brainless Sheng also agreed with him, he was just about to open his
mouth to refuse when Bowen said, "And this forest only has the Light
Temple our clans built. Priest Joshua hasn't prayed in a temple for a long
time right?"
Although prayer could be done anywhere, praying in a temple made you

more likely to be heard by the Father. Because he'd stayed in the carriage
or the wild all throughout the journey, always surrounded by bodyguards,
Brainless Sheng had not met with the Father for a long time.
987
As long as he thought he might be able to see the Father in the temple,

even if the path was through a mountain of flames, he would still go.
"All right, I'll go with you." He nodded firmly, making his sensible other
half almost faint in his subconscious.
Bowen and party rejoiced, then they quickly guided the team toward
their clans' dwellings.
-----------------------------------
The elf and the beastman clans lived in a village covered by a thick light
circle. The once beautiful dreamlike scenery had been replaced by de‐
pression, the plants couldn't get enough nutrients from the land and had
withered. Their leaves were an unhealthy yellow, and the fruit they bore
were no longer sweet.
This was a very troubling situation for the vegetarian elves.
And wild animals not infected by the demon fog were getting scarcer, so
the carnivorous beastmen were also having food shortage problems.
Although it was not life-threatening, they were mentally defeated, every

passing elf and beastman had haggard faces.
"High Priest you came back. Who's this?" A female elf carrying a bow
ran over.
"This is Priest Joshua." Bowen's tone was respectful.
"The Joshua of the Sagya Kingdom?" The female elf's eyes suddenly
sharpened, she removed an arrow from her quiver and strung it, asking is
a threatening voice, "If that's him, then he's an enemy of the elves and
the beastmen! Why did you bring him back?"
Bowen and his party of elves and beastmen quickly blocked the boy's
body, shouting at the girl to not be impulsive. Bowen summon a light
shield and tried to patiently explain. The elves never kept secrets from
their own people, although he didn't want to say the true identity of the
boy, he'd forgotten that the boy was now the two clans' enemy.
988
Saving the Mother Tree was equal to saving the whole elf clan, they
owed too much to Boel's kindness, so they were naturally willing to do
anything for him, including get revenge.
Control of the body had been given to Rational Sheng, he was not a
bleeding heart like Brainless Sheng, he sneered and turned around. If he
went into the temple, he might be pounded by the God of Light again, as
long as he thought about that, he was eager to immediately disappear.
"Priest Joshua, please stay!" Bowen was anxious, he used his light shield
to block the angry elf and shouted at the boy's retreating back.
White hair and blue eyes, a face more beautiful than an elf. Yes, that's
Joshua of the Sagya Kingdom! Hearing Bowen's shout, a burly beastman
glared at the boy with hatred.
He instantly turned into a huge winged tiger, opened his blood red jaw
and roared at the young man, then leaped. He was the beast prince saved
by Boel, he was secretly in love with Boel, and in order to help Boel, not
to mention kill for him, he could even give up his own life.
The people of Sagya Kingdom and the Grand Duchy of Dorados were
enraged, they immediately took out their weapons and confronted them.
Seeing a bloody conflict about to happen, a huge net woven by golden

light fell from the sky, covering the numerous elves and beastmen that
were shouting out war cries.
Rational Zhou Yun Sheng's heart was more ruthless than anyone else's,
he twitched a finger, and the light net grew numerous sharp spikes, stab‐
bing into the flesh of the wrapped elves and beastmen. Even the tough
beastmen warriors couldn't resist the damage of the light spikes. They
were black and blue, bleeding from countless holes, they looked very
miserable.
Zhou Yun Sheng was not satisfied, he shook another finger, and golden
flame erupted above the net.
"Please stop, don't kill them!" Bowen's complexion was ashen. He'd seen
those golden flames before, he knew that they were no different from the
fires of God that incinerated everything to ashes.
989
"Who dares to slaughter our people in our lands?" An unusually hand‐

some man ran over. He was wearing a pale blue robe, a crown made out
of twigs and flowers, and a pair of emerald-green eyes full of anger and
dignity.
He was very powerful, and in almost a blink of an eye, he arrived in the

middle of the battlefield, his palms raised to catch the fire ball. But in the
next moment, he lost his usual elegance and calm, dropping his arms
with a pained expression.
The ball of golden flame had pierced through his palm, falling onto an
elf in the light net, lighting him up like a match. His mournful screams
made the birds in the trees flee, and the elves and beastmen who were
trapped with him were all petrified.
"That's... ... God Fire!" The Elf King stared at his pierced palms, his
mouth agape, his heart stirring in stormy waves. The Father would never
gift God Fire to a mortal, what was this Joshua's relationship to the Fa‐
ther?
However, before he could think too deeply, the elf burning by golden
flame laid motionless on the ground, his breathing and heartbeat had
ceased.
"Even if you have God Fire, anyone who kills my people will pay the
price!" The Elf King raised his scepter and chanted a spell.
Explosive winds formed a huge vortex over the land, a deafening

whistling roar sounded. If someone stood in the center of the wind blade
whirlpool, even their corpse would be unrecognizable. Even though the
boy before him was only 18 years old, the Elf King didn't dare take him
lightly, so he used one of his strongest spells.
Zhou Yun Sheng's platinum hair floated in the wind, he looked like he
would be sucked into the whirlpool at any moment, but he was not ner‐
vous. He pointed to the gradually extinguishing flame and said, "Look
clearly, is that your people?"
The beastmen who was closest to the corpse gave a cry of horror. The
thing that was lying there was not an elf, but a charred demon. Because
he was howling before his death, his mouth was very large, exposing a
990
poisonous looking snake tongue and sharp teeth, his front and back claws
were twisted in a strange angle, sharp nails digging deeply into his own
body , behind him was a slender tail.
"A demon? When did O'Brian become a demon? That's impossible! You
must've cast an evil spell to frame him!" An elf roared in rage.
However, after he roared, the burnt corpse suddenly started releasing

think demon fog, melting into black juice, sipping into the land. The
shape of a corpse could be changed with magic, but the demon fog inside
couldn't be falsified.
The trapped elves and beastmen forgot their pain and collectively started
trying to crawl away from the black land. So horrible, they've been living
with a demon all this time!
The Elf King immediately withdrew his spell, his state of mind was mak‐
ing it unstable, causing him to spit out mouthfuls of blood. The Beast
King, who was gathering troops, quickly ran over to see the situation.
Their inner surprise and fear couldn't be described in simple words.
Zhou Yun Sheng's icy mockery sounded, "Demons feed on the darkness
that hides inside hearts, then it breeds. The darker the heart, the more it's
susceptible to being possessed by demons. Which is why humans are the
most favored food for demons, and the Elf Forest only has dark beasts
and devil plants. That's what I used to believe, but today, I've learnt how
wrong I was. Even the hearts of the elves have become corrupted, they're
no longer pure. How disappointing."
He looked at the arriving elves and beastmen with contemptuous eyes.

He saw their embarrassed expressions and felt a little happier. Then he
raised his index finger and summoned a great illuminating light.
This was a spell that could distinguish a demon, it could usually only be
used on one person at a time. Condensing a light strong enough to illumi‐
nate and reveal all the demons in a large area was equivalent to making a
small sun. In this world, probably only the Light God could do some‐
thing like that.
991
But the boy not only did it, he did it easily. He raised his hand, and the
bright light ball slowly rose into the sky, then he said, "Look at your‐
selves, see if you still have your original appearance."
Under the bright golden light, none of the elves and beastmen could es‐
cape. The boy also condensed a light mirror in front of them, so they
couldn't only look at other people, but also themselves.
Two more demons were found, they tried to flee but were paralyzed by
the light and dropped to the ground. Many of the elves and beastmen had
a tiny creeping black spirit between their eyebrows, it seemed to be look‐
ing for the evil thoughts hidden in their minds. Once it found enough, it
would burrow into their body, slowly growing and eventually replacing
them.
Bowen had never been so frightened before, because he discovered that

even the Elf King and the Beast King's eyebrows were shrouded in de‐
mon fog. If their minds were not strong enough, they would become
demons, and the elves and beastmen would face an unprecedented disas‐
ter. How terrible!
He quickly turned around and noticed that most of the people contami‐
nated by demon fog were Boel Britte's closest companions, what that
meant was self-evident. Either Boel Britte was a demon, or the man that
brought him to their land, Duke Hubert, was a Devil King, or the Dark
God himself.
Boel saved the Mother Tree, but he also brought disaster to the two
clans, he turned away from the Father and joined the dark camp. His
great deed of kindness couldn't offset this sin, they must find him and
Hubert and kill them!
Bowen grinded his teeth to these dark thoughts.
When everyone recognized each other's true face, Zhou Yun Sheng took
back his ball in the sky, his light flame and net on the ground, then called
his guards and turned to leave. He was not interested in getting involved
with the inevitable conflict.
No, I'm going to the temple! Brainless Sheng heard the call of the Father
and immediately pushed Rational Sheng into the subconscious, recaptur‐
992
ing the body.
His cold expression instantly became compassionate. He took out his

scepter from his space ring and casted a very large purification spell. The
dazzling golden light enveloped the territory, attaching itself to the elves,
beastmen, vegetation, land, and springs, expelling all corruption.
When the golden light dissipated, the elves and beastmen contaminated
with demon fog felt clear-headed, the yellow trees, grass, and flowers
were rejuvenated, even the air in the land started smelling of a long lost
pure fragrance.
The power to rejuvenate the energy of all living things, this is certainly
divine power!
"Thank the Father for this gift, thank you Priest Joshua for this generos‐
ity and kindness!" After experiencing many mood swings, Bowen wept.
The elves and beastmen who were shouting to kill the boy before were
ashamed, they rushed forward to apologize.
The boy was so powerful, even more powerful than their High Priest.
Forget about Bishop of a Kingdom, even if he wanted the Pope's posi‐
tion, he had the qualifications to take it. He didn't need tricks and
schemes. And he was so kind and generous, not cruel like Boel Britte de‐
scribed.
The elves and beastmen were not familiar with things in the outside
world, but that didn't make them fools. They gradually pieced together
the clues and began looking for Boel Britte and Duke Hubert's figures in
the crowd.
"They went hunting with Belle in the morning, they haven't come back
yet." Someone loudly shouted.
"Don't search for him, wait for him to come back. If you can, please pre‐
tend like nothing happened." Bowen finally realized how stupid it was to
bring Joshua directly into the land. He should've discussed with the King
and the Beast King first, then they could've acted more stealthily.
Thinking of this, he looked at the gloomy and in a trance Elf King and
Beast King, then felt that being direct was also a good decision. The two
993
men had been possessed by demon fog, they probably wouldn't have lis‐
tened to his explanations and would've still joined together to kill Joshua.
Brainless Sheng had fulfilled his mission as a light priest, he softly

asked, "Where is your temple? I want to pray to my Father."
"Please come with me." Bowen left his people and walked down a
curved road.
The Elf King and Beast King sat next to each other, looking at each other
in horror and shame. The elves and beastmen both knew the truth of how
demons were born, so they were extremely disgusted with the darkness
in the humans' hearts. But they would've never imagined that they would
one day be possessed by a demon.
That meant that their hearts all produced unspeakable dirty and dark
thoughts. Who was the source of this darkness, no one knew better than
them.
Boel Britte, you're not the messenger of light, but a devil from the dark
abyss, you tempted us into corruption! The two men thought bitterly.
Bowen sent the boy to the temple door, but at the top of the steps was a
golden barrier, blocking anyone from going further. He repeatedly tried
but couldn't go forward, and a mountain-like pressure pressed on his
heart whenever he tried, like he was getting a heart attack. What's going
on? Who laid a light circle around the temple? He was astonished.
He rested his trembling palms on the light circle, trying to dissolve it

with his light power, but then he saw Priest Joshua walk in without any
hindrance. He stood at the door for a long time, pacing on the steps, his
thoughts seemed to be struggling.
A few minutes later, he sighed and walked away slowly.
"Father, is that you?"
"If not me, who else? Come to me."
"Did you hear all the prayers on my travels?"
994
"Of course, I look at you at every moment. I listen to you all the time.
My eyes have not moved from you for a minute. You are my most cher‐
ished treasure. Joshua, come into my arms and let me hug you..."
The voices in the dialogue faded away because of the increased effec‐
tiveness of the light circle. Bowen stood in place, his mind repeatedly
echoing one thought -- The Father's voice is so gentle and beautiful! The
Father loves Joshua and has always been watching him from heaven!
What? Always watching him?
A dash of cold water seemed to pour on top of Bowen's heart. This

meant that the fact that the elves and beastmen had given Boel and Hu‐
bert shelter was already known. The elves and the beastmen were
stronger physically, and their warrior and magical talents were higher
than humans. Even their light priests were much stronger than human
light priests. They were the gods' favorite races.
But now, the two races had taken in Boel and the Devil, and turned their
weapons on God's true messenger, Joshua.
Bowen covered his face and groaned. He could almost foresee that the
two communities would be rejected by the Father in the future. He
thought: I have to hurry up and find the King and the Beast King, we
need to discuss how to ask for forgiveness for our sins against the Father.
The Father's presence is filling the whole forest, Hubert and Boel proba‐
bly won't come back willingly.
995
Chapter 119
Although the temple the elves and beastmen clans had built was not as
beautiful and colorful as the human temples, it was more solemn. The
place where the statue of the Father was originally erected was replaced
by a large chaise lounge, and the God of Light was currently sitting on it,
his arms stretched out to hug the boy walking slowly towards him.
He missed him so much, so much that he wanted to attach himself to

him, so he could feel everything he felt.
"Baby, what's wrong? You don't recognize me?" Seeing the boy standing
in place for so long, his heart became restless.
Brainless Sheng finally won the struggle. He used countless chains to

confine Rational Sheng in the subconscious, then rushed forward like a
bird returning to its nest, flapping into the Father's embrace. He bumped
against him and looked up into his face.
The Light God's restless mood instantly dissipated, he hugged him

tightly, letting out a pleasant and satisfied sigh.
"Father, why are you here? I missed you so much, my heart was dying
from missing you!" Zhou Yun Sheng wrapped his arms around the Fa‐
ther's waist, letting out his grievance in drops of tears. He really hadn't
wanted to go out and travel, he just wanted to live quietly in the temple
and stay by the Father's side.
The Light God was both happy and distressed, happy that the boy always
gave him his unreserved love, distressed that he was always so quick to
tears. He kissed his tears clean, then lifted his jaw, eager to kiss his pink
and sweet lips.
The many days of unfulfilled desire swallowed the two people. They
were entangled on the wide chaise, groaning and moaning. The boy was
turned upside down on the armrest, his back arched, his buttocks lifted,
his cheeks glowing red and his eyes tearing up as he begged "Father
move slower, I can't take it anymore. Father, I want to look at your face."
996
He tried to turn his head, but the man's palm held his jaw fixed, and he
panted an order, "Close your eyes baby, I'll tell you when to look." He
pumped fiercely, his expression mixed with pleasure and anxiousness. If
the boy looked back, he would find that the man's golden hair had turned
pure black, and his eyes were filled with endless darkness. His compas‐
sionate temperament had been replaced by violence and cruelty.
The passion was wild, and the combination of spirit and flesh left the two
in a daze for a long time.
The man's hair and pupil color gradually returned to normal, he wrapped
the limp boy with his holy robe and hugged him in his arms, close to his
heart. He sometimes lifted a lock of platinum hair to kiss, and sometimes
kissed the boy's wet eyes, his expression was extremely gentle.
Zhou Yun Sheng buried his face in his chest and muffled out, "Father, do
you know that even the elf clan, the ones with the purest souls, have
demons among them."
"Any kind of race can be corrupted by the demon fog, no one's mind is
absolutely clean." The Light God whispered as he pecked the boy's
swollen lips.
"As long as the heart is toward the light, it will be able to withstand the
darkness." Brainless Sheng inherited the original Joshua's longing and
devotion to the light. He could say without a guilty conscience that his
mind and heart was absolutely clean. Of course, that's only if he was sep‐
arated from Rational Sheng.
"Joshua, you need to know, wherever there's light, there's a natural dark‐
ness where the light doesn't shine. Light and darkness seem like two ex‐
tremes, but in fact, they are indivisible. You can't pursue absolute light,
because that's something that doesn't exist. Even if it's you and me, we
can be corrupted by darkness anytime."
"That's impossible!" Brainless Sheng shouted a retort, "You are the God
of Light, you will never be corrupted by darkness. And if it's me, I'd
rather die."
The Light God stiffened for a moment before asking, "Would you rather
die than be contaminated by darkness? But Joshua my love, what if
997
you've been stuck in the darkness for so long, you can't remove your‐
self?"
"But I'm now in the embrace of the God of Light, right? Father, don't say
more, I don't like this topic." Brainless Sheng was unable to accept any
imperfections, his thoughts were always innocent.
The Light God covered his eyes with his palm and kissed his forehead,
his pupils radiating a cold black light. His baby was so disgusted by
darkness, he really didn't know what to do.
------------------------
At the same time, the elves and the beastmen were trembling from the
heavy pressure in the air. Even the beastmen, who had no magic proper‐
ties, and the elf warriors found it difficult to breathe, and the higher the
level of the warrior, the more profound the feeling. Their hands and feet
were weak, their hearts were racing, and they knelt in the direction of the
temple in worship.
The Elf King and Beast King fell to the ground, thick cold sweat emerg‐
ing from their foreheads. For the first time, they felt the power of the Fa‐
ther, who, by momentum alone, was able to shake the whole continent, it
seemed that he could destroy it with only his fingertip.
"Is it Father? Is it?"
"Such power, it must be."
"Father is in the temple, great lord, he came to our land."
"But Boel Britte and that devil are here!"
"Please forgive us Father, please don't reject the elves and beastmen!"
The two kings felt very ill when they heard the cries of their people.
They were the ones who brought calamity on their people, but the merci‐
ful Father could give them a chance to mend things.
The pressure lasted for only a quarter of an hour, but the light circle
around the temple didn't open. The kneeling elves and beastmen stood
up, hugging each other to find comfort.
998
Seeing Bowen walk over with a staff, the Elf King whispered, "Is the Fa‐
ther in our temple?"
"Yes." Bowen thought for a moment, then said, "Joshua seems to be in a

relationship with the Father, they seem to be lovers." If it was the past,
he would never imagine that the High Father would love a mortal like
that. But now, after hearing their dialogue, he could only come to this
seemingly absurd conclusion.
The Father's gentle tone contained such strong love, even a bystander
like himself could clearly feel it. Someone who the Father fell in love
with, how could they be a despicable villain? There was no doubt that
Boel Britte was telling them lies, even his origin, he was starting to
think, might not be as noble as he'd told them.
The Elf King and Beast King's expressions turned ugly.
They were silent for a moment, then the Elf King took off his crown and
slowly opened, "In order to turn away a disaster on our people, I'll ex‐
plain to the Father. I want him to only punish me, not my family."
The Beast King whispered, "I'm with you."
They walked toward the temple, but suddenly, there was a flash of
golden light above them, and a figure tumbled out of the golden light and
fell heavily to the ground. It groaned twice, then slowly climbed up and
looked around.
It was a tall, delicate faced boy. He had white hair and blue eyes, his
slender body wrapped in white robes. At first glance, he looked very
similar to Priest Joshua, but he didn't have the holy and peaceful temper‐
ament of Priest Joshua.
He looked at the face of the Elf King and Beast King, blinked and asked,
"Excuse me, where's this?"
"Who are you? Why are you trespassing on my land?" The Elf King
pointed his scepter at him, on his guard.
"Are you elves?" He saw the Elf King and Bowen's pointed ears and re‐
vealed an expression of surprise. But after all, he'd lived on the continent
999
before, he remembered how xenophobic the elves were so he quickly ex‐

plained, "Please don't hurt me, I come from the spirit world."
"You are an oracle?" Bowen immediately stepped forward, looking in‐

tently at him. Although the boy was very beautiful, his dress was very
simple, and he also didn't emit a light presence. He was a defenseless, or‐
dinary man.
"What? No, I'm not an oracle!" The boy remembered the reason for his
exile, then explained with trepidation, "I was originally a mortal from the
continent, I was brought to the Father's house hundreds of years ago. But
there was a defector in the Temple of God, he stole one of the glorious
Father's light stone rings and came to the mainland, claiming to come in
the name of the Father."
"Because his behavior seriously angered the Father, the Father rejected
all of us and stripped the light from our bodies, banishing us to the main‐
land. I'm just an ordinary person now. I want to return to my former
home in the Moro Kingdom, please elders, can you help me."
The boy noticed that the Elf King was holding a crown in one hand and
guessed that he had an extraordinary identity. He knelt down and reached
out a hand, letting them see his weak physique. He had no magic or vin‐
dictiveness, even the elves and beastmen wouldn't hurt a helpless cub.
The Elf King, Beast King, and Bowen stood in place like three statues.
They remembered what Boel had said when he first came to their lands:
"I'm the messenger the Father sent to the mortal world to travel his
beloved continent and spread the light."
"The Father was very fond of me. He often summoned me to sing for
him. He often praised my singing voice, saying I sounded more beautiful
than the elves. But after hearing your song today, I know that the Father
was just comforting me, I'm not matchless like you ..."
"Oh, I really want to stay with you forever, but the Father will come pick
me up one day. I can't imagine how bittersweet my heart will feel on that
day ... ..."
"..."
1000
The once extremely sweet words, in retrospect, only brought nausea. The
Elf King and Beast King looked at each other and saw the same sadness
in their eyes. They'd felt jealousy over Boel, had passionate nights with
him, but now, everything felt like a nightmare.
Only Bowen was calm, he held the boy's hand and entered some light
power to check, confirmed he was harmless, then pulled him up, asking,
"That defector you was talking about, is he named Boel Britte?"
"Yes, that's him! You guys know each other?" The boy's eyes widened,
he carefully looked at the two king's faces, then covered his mouth and
exclaimed, "You're Boel's two lovers." Before leaving the spirit world,
the Father had showed Boel's experience to everyone, although many
people were too ashamed to look at the wreckage on the screen, the boy
was obviously not one of them.
He not only looked, he was very fascinated, of course he could identify

two of Boel's many lovers.
The veins on the Beast King's face fiercely jumped as he asked, "You
know us? Didn't you come from the spirit world?"
The boy looked back at him with sympathetic eyes and tactfully re‐
minded, "You know that the Father is omniscient and omnipotent, no
man's actions can escape his eyes." So your fornication is well known in
the spirit world.
The Elf King and Beast King understood his meaning. Before, they
could summon up the courage to go to the Father to pray for forgiveness,
but now, they wanted to find a hole to bury themselves. The Elf King re‐
membered that one time, Boel had accidentally eaten a fruit with a very
strong aphrodisiac effect, and in order to save him, he and the Beast
King had worked together....the three of them...
They could no longer think about it, blood rushed up their throats, and
the two kings silently swallowed the sweet liquid and turned away, their
footsteps unsteady and heavy.
Bowen closed his eyes and sighed for a moment before reaching out,
"Please come with me, I'll have you safely escorted back to your home‐
town."
1001
"Oh, thank you." The boy quickly bowed, then said in understanding,
"I'll never tell these things to others." At least the two kings could save
face.
"No, please preach it. It's better that all my people know that they have
been deceived." Bowen said sincerely.
"All right, if that's your wish, I'll do my best. Speaking of which, you al‐
most became one of Boel's lovers." The boy eventually recognized
Bowen's gentle face. His memory was superior, he remembered how the
man almost had sex with Boel, but they were interrupted by a sudden
visit from the Pope.
"That detail doesn't need to be known by everyone." Bowen opened in

extreme shame, anxious to cast a few purification spells on himself.
The boy soon joined the escort of the Sagya Kingdom and the Grand
Duchy of Dorados. When he'd heard that they were escorting Priest
Joshua around the mainland, his face reddened in excitement and he'd in‐
sisted that he travel with them. He was very clever, when the Father
showed Boel's experience to everyone, he'd noticed that when Boel had
first stepped into the Light Temple of Sagya Kingdom, the roses in front
of Priest Joshua had all bloomed, and they'd turned from pure white to
fiery red.
Boel had thought it was a gift from the Father to him, but please don't be
ridiculous, the Father didn't even know who he was, how could he send
him a gift? That gift must've been for Priest Joshua. His figure had stood
in front of the flowers for just a moment, but his more dazzling than the
sun appearance had stuck in his mind.
He finally knew why the Father had loved his hair and eye color, but saw
him as nothing, it was because they were all defective when compared to
Priest Joshua.
It was safest to stay by Priest Joshua's side, because the Father always
looked after him.
Thinking of this, the boy tried hard to develop a close friendship with the
Sagya guards. During that period, elves or beastmen would walk up to
1002
ask him about Boel's origin and he would tell them without reservation,
then he felt more sympathy for them after seeing their pale complexions.
Boel's status in the Temple of God was very low, so he didn't expect that
when he escaped to the mainland, he would push two races to such a pre‐
carious state.
------------------
Boel was hunting with a few elves and beastmen in the forest, he stood
under the tress to catch the wild fruit the elves picked. Hubert had left a
quarter of an hour ago, and when he came back his expression was very
cheerful, as if something interesting had happened.
He was a wind and fire double attribute mage, and his level had already
reached the beginning of saint, so he was capable of flying. He flew to
the highest branch and picked the sweetest wild fruit for Boel. After see‐
ing Boel's carefree smile, the depths of his eyes filled with a touch of
ridicule.
Suddenly, an extremely powerful coercion spread in the air, Hubert and

the elves were whipped to the ground and struggled to climb up.
Surely, the Monarch must be in the same place as Joshua. Hubert laid in
an ungraceful pose flat on the ground, letting his imagination run wild
while waiting for the pressure to disperse. Boel was now an ordinary hu‐
man, so he only felt that the air was a little thinner, unwary.
He ran over to help Hubert, worried about how strange everyone was
acting.
"I'm all right dear. I think I need to leave, so you'll have to go back with
them. When the storm subsides, I'll come pick you up." He patted Boel's
cheek, struggled to get up, and disappeared into the forest.
Boel anxiously returned to the village, and his expression froze when he
saw a white haired, blue eyed teenager surrounded by a group of people.
He was trying to figure out how to convince the boy to not reveal his true
identity when the teenager noticed him and ran toward him angrily, kick‐
ing and punching him crazily.
1003
"Damn you Boel Britte, you've killed us! You liar, despicable villain!
You stole the Father's ring and not only fled to the mainland, you even
swaggered around using the Father's name. You destroyed the order of
the temple and tarnished the Father's honor. You angered the Father and
he took his anger out on us, kicking all of us out of the spirit world. You
revolting creature!"
The anger the boy had accumulated in Temple of God was not light, he
knew that if he met Boel on the mainland, he would have to give him a
good beating. Now that he got his wish, he certainly wouldn't hold back,
so his punches were very heavy.
Boel was now an ordinary human, he didn't have the strength to fight
back. His body was in pain, but his inner panic and fear was more
painful. His line of sight fell on the elves and beastmen, and he found
that all who had been kind and loving to him before were now staring at
him with disgusted eyes, as if he was the world's most dirty creature.
He didn't dare look up again, and covered his head with his arms as he
groaned.
The Beast Prince endured, but he finally walked over and pulled the
white haired boy away, pulling Boel into his arms.
"Don't be afraid, I won't let anyone hurt you. Even if you're not God's
messenger, I still love you." He whispered in his ear, his crimson eyes ra‐
diating hatred. If it wasn't for Joshua, Boel would've never fallen to this
point.
Bowen walked over and ordered men to pry the Beast Prince away, so
Boel could be held in solitary confinement in a tree house. The elves, of
course, didn't have anything as evil as a dungeon, they didn't use torture
as punishment. They would confine Boel and ask him about Hubert's
true identity and his purpose for coming to their land.
If he answered clearly, they wouldn't kill him, they would only exile him
to the dark forest. But for an ordinary person, walking into there was a
dead end.
At the same time, many countries on the continent discovered teenagers

appearing out of thin air. Their arrival was very similar to Boel's, but no
1004
one dared claim to be God's messenger, they clearly told the story of
their origins and reasons for expulsion. The news quickly spread
throughout the continent, resulting in another wave of scandal.
The kings who had once hosted grand ceremonies to welcome Boel were
disgraced, they now hated him to the bone. If Boel ever appeared in their
territory again, he would be arrested and burned to death. The most em‐
barrassed was the Sagya Kingdom's ruler, who had almost made Boel
their Bishop, and he'd even offended the true Darling of God, Joshua.
He was simultaneously the luckiest King on the continent and the most
unfortunate.
Zhou Yun Sheng stayed in the temple for three days and three nights. He
and the God of Light never moved from the chaise, and their bodies were
almost always connected together, if he dared to recall some scenes, even
he himself would feel embarrassed. This prolonged love session ended
when he finally couldn't bear it anymore and he begged the Father for
mercy.
The Light God placed him on top of the chair's armrest, blindfolded his
eyes and kissed him for more than ten minutes, then turned into puffs of
light and faded away.
He sensed the external light circle completely disappear, and Brainless

Sheng retreated into the subconscious to rest, giving Rational Sheng con‐
trol of the body. He put on his pure white priestly robe and walked out of
the temple with a gloomy face.
It was late at night, and because the light circle had surrounded the tem‐
ple, the elves and beastmen didn't dare get too close, so the surrounding
area was very quiet. A few fireflies flew in the treetops, and small insects
called out from the grass.
Zhou Yun Sheng slowed down his pace, walking leisurely. He was very
puzzled. Joshua was supposed to be a mortal, but after enduring three
days and three nights of the Light God's love, he wasn't physically tired,
although his spirit was tired. No matter how he looked at it, it was very
strange.
He twisted his brow in thought, then suddenly froze.
1005
"Who's there?" He felt he was being encircled by a strong barrier, but

this barrier was filled with demon fog to suppress his strength. He didn't
pause to think, he summoned his scepter and attacked, using his huge
light power to break the not yet fully formed barrier, then he jumped
away from the position he was standing in and ran.
He looked back for a moment and found that the ground he'd stood on
now had a huge pit created from demon fog corrosion.
He relied on his intuition to escape the invisible creature's attacks, put

away his scepter, and condensed his power of light into two sharp
rapiers, launching a melee attack on the invisible enemy.
The man seemed to be very surprised, and he clicked his tongue from
time to time. He knew that Joshua's magic was very powerful and was
planning to knock him out and capture him, but he didn't expect Joshua's
fighting skills to be so strong, his sharp moves were flawless.
Because he didn't dare hurt him, the man was in a difficult situation, his
constant hissing showed that he was being covered in wounds, and
golden blood was dripping on the ground, exposing his whereabouts.
Golden blood? Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes widened in surprise. According to

legend, only gods had golden blood, so the person attacking him was not
a demon, but a god? Which god? For what purpose?
Because of his doubts, his movements slowed down for a moment, then
he heard a thud and whistling sound from behind him.
The man shouted at him to watch out, but it was too late, an arrow en‐
chanted with demon fog penetrated his shoulder with a mighty force and
pinned him to the pillar in front of the temple.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked towards the direction of the arrow's source and
saw the malicious expression of the beastman prince.
He quickly broke the arrow's tail, pushed off and hopped down from the
pillar. He was about to kill the beastman prince when he suddenly felt a
painful blow to the back of his neck and fainted.
1006
A sea of dark fog filled the front of the temple, blocking the Beast
Prince's eyesight, and when the dark fog completely faded, the front of
the temple was empty. The Beast Prince didn't forget to turn a few laps
around the temple to make sure that Joshua was really gone before head‐
ing to the tree house Boel was confined in.
He'll take Boel away, even if they had to break away from the clan, the
world was so big, there would always be some place for them to shelter.
1007
Chapter 120
No one knew, at the bottom of the Dark Abyss, there was a majestic
palace. Its shape was the same as the Temple of God, but the color was
mainly gray-black, and from far away, it was hard to distinguish it from
the darkness.
The Dark God carefully carried an unconscious teenager through the

temple door and bowed down to the man on the throne.
The man was shaking a glass of wine, his casual glance touched the
wound on the boy's shoulder and turned sharp. He crushed the glass in
his hand, strode over and took the boy into his arms, asking, "Did you
hurt him?" The killing intent in his tone was terrifying.
The Dark God immediately knelt down and explained, "No, your lowly
servant didn't hurt Priest Joshua, it was a prince of the beastmen."
The man was the omniscient Monarch, it was not easy to deceive him.
He untied his front robe and wrapped the boy in the large gown, then
waved, "Leave and start the real dark war. There's nothing on the conti‐
nent that I care about now."
"I'm in your command." The Dark God quietly retreated, then looked
back to find the cruel Monarch was bowing his head to kiss the boy's
pale lips, his pious expression as if he was the believer, and the boy was
the god.
He mourned for the Beast Prince for a few seconds, then disappeared
through the temple doorway.
When Zhou Yun Sheng woke up, he found himself lying on a magnifi‐
cent four-post bed, surrounded by pure black gauze. The wound on his
shoulder had been healed, his priest robe had been replaced by a translu‐
cent nightgown, and both of his hands were tied to a bed-column.
He immediately used his magic to try and break free, but it was in vain.
The chain that locked him, although it was very thin, it was made from
the hardest mithril and was engraved with an imprisonment spell. Judg‐
1008
ing from the strong coercion the spell was giving out, it could even easily
trap a god.
Who would spend so much effort to catch me? What are they trying to
accomplish?
Zhou Yun Sheng gave up his struggling and thought about the problem,
but then he realized how careless he was being, because there was a sec‐
ond person in the room that he hadn't noticed. If the other party hadn't
suddenly walked out from the shadows, he would've been defenseless to
an attack.
The man walked to the bedside's couch and sat down, holding a glass
filled with a blood-red liquid and gently shaking it. The man was gor‐
geous, his facial features identical to the God of Light, except his hair
was pure black, and his pupil color was somehow even blacker, so the
usual compassionate temperament associated with the face became sinis‐
ter and gloomy.
He was the embodiment of darkness, so no one could notice him hidden

in the shadows.
He slowly opened his lips and asked, "Would you like a drink?"
The hoarse, sexy voice made Zhou Yun Sheng blank out for a moment.
"Adounis?" He asked tentatively.
The man smiled and shook his head, then he stood up from the couch
and laid down next to the boy. His slender fingers lifted a lock of the
boy's long hair, winding it around his finger, then he used the hair's end
to tease the boy's two red points. His wantonly evil atmosphere was very
different from the God of Light's gentleness and elegance.
"Dark God?" Zhou Yun Sheng tested again.
The man chuckled, he seemed dismissive of the two words 'Dark God'.
"Who on earth are you?" Zhou Yun Sheng calmly asked. He sensed that
the man had no malicious intent, but he certainly had another motive.
1009
"I'm Adrianne, the God of Destruction." The man let go of the wisp of
hair and used his fingers to directly fiddle with the boy's translucent
gown, wandering down his flat abdomen, slowly sliding down...
Zhou Yun Sheng clamped his legs and frankly asked, "What's your rela‐
tionship with Adounis?" The two men looked exactly alike, both even
liked to sexually harass on the first meeting, the different names didn't
matter. The Light God was right, where there's light, there's darkness, the
two were forever inseparable. One in charge of light and life, the other in
charge of darkness and destruction, if they were twins, it wouldn't be sur‐
prising.
But this world only had the God of Light and the Dark God, where did
this God of Destruction jump out from?
Adrianne was currently holding onto one of the boy's jade white feet, ob‐
serving it appreciatingly, he smiled lightly, "Maybe I'll tell you my rela‐
tionship with him someday."
"What do you want to do with me?" This was the problem Zhou Yun
Sheng was most concerned about. He was chained up and wearing trans‐
parent lingerie, like a damsel in distress. He hadn't forgotten that most of
the world's powerful men seemed to be animals that only thought with
their lower half, otherwise, the pure Elf King that usually rejected mortal
desires wouldn't have waged war over his lust for Boel.
"What do you say I want do?" Adrianne kissed the soft arch of the boy's
foot, saw the boy curl up his pink toes from the sensation, and couldn't
help but laugh cheerfully. Then he leaned over the boy, his arms propped
by his cheeks, and lowered his head to kiss his slightly pale and dry lips.
Zhou Yun Sheng moved his head to dodge the kiss, channeling power
into the chain to try and destroy it. At this time, Brainless Sheng force‐
fully pushed himself to the forefront and made a solemn vow in tears,
"No matter how you torture me, persecute me, I will never be contami‐
nated by darkness. My heart will always belong to the Father, it'll always
belong to the light."
Adrianne seemed irritated by this, he sneered, "Is your Light God so

good? But you know, that's not his true self, it's just a false mask."
1010
"You speak nonsense! I won't let you slander the Father!" Brainless
Sheng glared at the man, eyes filled with sharp fires of hatred
Adrianne had never been glared at with such cold eyes, he almost lost
control of his destructive divine power. He stared at the boy for a long
while, then suddenly half sat up, grabbing the wine placed on the bedside
table and draining it, then he dropped his mouth to the boy's lips.
The moment before their lips touched, Brainless Sheng retreated back
into the subconscious like a scared turtle, pushing Rational Sheng back
in front. Rational Sheng cursed him in his heart while trying to dodge the
kiss, but the man grabbed his jaw and pried open his teeth, pouring the
liquid into his mouth.
The wine was very spicy, it left a sweet and faintly bitter taste in his
throat, it smelled a bit like leather and oak intertwined, and the taste was
peerless. But what made Zhou Yun Sheng fascinated was not the rich
taste of the wine, but the way his soul shook at the man's kiss. The feel‐
ing of his soul trembling as their tongues intertwined, like fireworks ex‐
ploding, the dizziness and intense pleasure.
This was his lover, he could never mistake him!
His surprise lasted only a few seconds before he gave up resistance,

wrapping his tongue around the other man's tongue, sucking down all the
wine in his mouth, eager to take in even his bodily fluids.
The man was stunned, then he quickly tore open his nightgown and cov‐
ered his body.
"No! You can't betray the Father!" Brainless Sheng shouted in the sub‐
conscious as he tried to snatch control of the body, afraid to bear the
man's passion. His style of bedding was completely different from the
God of Light's. Although the Light God was occasionally wild, most of
the time, he was very gentle and restrained, and he was very thoughtful
of the boy's feelings.
But this man was very vigorous and fierce, violently slamming, never
waiting for the boy's body to recover from the momentum before moving
forward again, his black eyes stirring with madness. But Rational Zhou
Yun Sheng loved this rhythm. He clung to the man's neck, his legs firmly
1011
wrapped around his lean waist, groaning and urging 'a little faster', then
'faster' again.
They were like two beasts in heat.
"That's your Father, not mine. This is my true love. Now can you under‐
stand how I feel?" Rational Sheng laughed mockingly in his heart, then
quickly fell into the whirlpool of passion.
A few hours later, the room was a mess, the bedding and pillows were
kicked under the bed by the two men, and the once spotlessly white
sheets were stained with bright red wine and sporadic off-white spots,
the rich smell of the aftertaste of passion floated in the air.
The man's essence was still on the boy's back, one hand was holding the
boy's waist, the other hand was pulling his jaw over to continue kissing
his already swollen lips.
"Why did you capture me? Do you love me?" When the kiss ended,
Zhou Yun Sheng asked with certainty. This was his lover, his dedicated
lover that could always find him regardless of which universe he traveled
to. Of course he loved him, maybe the man was always watching him in
the dark, guarding him. His assumption might be a little narcissistic, but
his lover really was capable of those sorts of things.
The man's dark eyes flashed, then he said "I remember you're Adounis'
lover. I thought you would resist or even seek death, but you willingly
gave in. Do you love Adounis? Or are you just using him? Look, you
easily fell into my bed." He finished speaking, and a gloomy atmosphere
seemed to envelop the room.
Zhou Yun Sheng's brain throbbed in pain, he cursed Brainless Sheng in

his heart hundreds of times. He pushed the man away, picked up the quilt
and wrapped it around his lower body, then slowly opened, "I love the
God of Light, but I love you too."
His mouth slightly twitched as he felt that there seemed to be no differ‐

ence between himself and Boel, then he continued, "Let me explain. My
body has two souls living in it. One of them yearns for the light and is
madly in love with the Light God, the other one has a black heart and
couldn't care less about the light. That soul is me, the one talking to you.
1012
Maybe you feel that my love for you is inexplicable, but please believe
me, everything I'm telling you is from the heart. You can treat it like I
fell for you at first sight, but in fact, I've loved you for a long time. For
hundreds of years. Can you understand?"
The man looked at him and didn't speak, he seemed to be still digesting
his words.
Zhou Yun Sheng wiped his face and sighed, "I don't want to be between
you and the Light God. I'm just happy that you found me, and Joshua's
fate has completely changed, so I can leave the world with peace of
mind. If you really hate that I have a relationship with the God of Light,
and don't want to continue following me in my reincarnations, then I can
only let you live by your own will."
He was always prepared for the people he loved to eventually leave him.
The man thought he was talking about committing suicide, so he imme‐

diately pulled him into an embrace, his emotionless eyes finally showing
his uneasiness.
"Where do you want to go if it's not by my side? I forgot to tell you,

you're now a god, and gods can never die." The man lifted the boy's wrist
and suddenly bit into it, golden blood started dripping onto the white
sheets, a sharp contrast.
Zhou Yun Sheng was not happy, his mind repeatedly echoed a sentence -
-What the fuck! What the fuck! If I can't die then how can I leave this
world? When the fuck did I become a god? Why didn't I know?
The man saw the boy's round eyes, like a cat about to be dropped into a
deep fryer, and suddenly broke into delighted laughter, which continued
to grow louder and happier. The boy's explanation might sound like lu‐
natic ravings to others, but no one understood more than Adrianne what
it meant to have a split soul.
One day, he awoke up from his slumber and suddenly had both the God
of Destruction and the God of Light's godhead in his body. The dark one
grew more and more powerful, until it became the dominant party and
the light one became a mask.
1013
He was worried that the boy would be really disappointed with his true
self, but suddenly reality gave him a big surprise.
He pulled the boy onto his lap and kissed his bright red lips, his black
hair and pupils slowly turned into a pale gold color.
"Baby, you know, you're a lover tailor-made for me. I love you so much,
I double love you." His gentle and pampering tone was clearly Adounis'
usual way of speaking.
What the fuck?!
Brainless Sheng and Rational Sheng exclaimed simultaneously in the

subconscious.
The man healed the wound on the boy's wrist with light power and said,
"The God of Destruction is my first godhead, the God of Light is my sec‐
ond godhead, so the two gods you fell in love with are all me. I can't be‐
lieve there's such a coincidence in the world. No wonder you were al‐
ways so hot and cold to Adounis. No wonder you always had a resisting
and struggling expression. Only half of you was in love with me."
Adounis lowered his eyes as he recalled his memories for a moment with
a bright smile. This was the happiest he'd felt in all of his existence. He
caressed the boy like a unique treasure. In fact, he really was a unique
treasure, he also had two souls, one light, one dark.
He was born for me, Adounis was convinced.
Zhou Yun Sheng had not yet recovered from his shock before he was
once again overwhelmed by his lover in bed...
----------------------
At the same time, the beastman responsible for guarding Boel Britte was
called away by the Beast Prince for a little while, when he came back,
there was only a torn bundle of rope in the tree house.
"Wake up, the prince fled with Boel!" He shouted in panic as he ran.
The Beast King was furious, he immediately ordered a search, but only
found evidence that made them despair. Before escaping, the prince
1014
joined the Dark God and successfully assassinated Priest Joshua.
Traces of a struggle were scattered around the temple, the prince's war‐
rior spirit and demon fog could be sensed in the atmosphere, and a con‐
spicuous broken arrow was inserted in a pillar, engraved with the prince's
true name.
Golden blood that undoubtedly belonged to Priest Joshua was spilled ev‐
erywhere. Although he'd achieved the body and spirit of a god, he was
fighting the powerful Dark God, he had no chance of winning, not to
mention the prince's sneak attack.
Where is he? Was he captured by the Dark God or is he dead?
The Elf King and Beast King were pale from all the speculations. It
didn't matter if Priest Joshua was dead or alive, the beastmen and the
elves would not escape punishment from the Father. Why did the prince
do such a thing? Does he want the elves and beastmen to go extinct?
The guards from Sagya Kingdom immediately left the village to search
for Priest Joshua and vowed to fulfill their hatred with the blood of the
Beast Prince and Boel.
Soon after they left, the temple collapsed without warning, the dust rais‐
ing into the sky. This was exactly what happened when the other gods
left the continent.
Bowen realized what was happening, but he refused to admit it, he im‐
mediately ordered everyone to rebuild the temple. The commanding ele‐
mental mages and powerful warriors rebuilt the temple in only a few
days, but when the last pillar was erected, the temple collapsed into rub‐
ble again.
Obviously, because his beloved person was betrayed and injured, the
Light God rejected the continent like the other gods. From now on, the
elves and beastmen could no longer receive his blessings.
"I'm guilty! Father, do you hear me? I'm willing to use my life in atone‐
ment! Please don't abandon my people!" The Beast King shouted at the
heavens, and all the elves and beastmen knelt and wept before the broken
temple. The atmosphere of despair shrouded the land for a long time.
1015
The devastating demon fog engulfed the Elf Forrest at a rapid pace. In
the village, the elf springs became a muddy dark brown, and the Mother
Tree withered at a visible rate. One of the immature fairy fruit fell from a
tree branch and turned into black water that was absorbed by the soil.
The catastrophe of unparalleled proportions finally arrived.
The elves and beastmen had to give up their land and move to the human
populated cities. They wanted to stay with their Mother Tree until death,
but found that any elf that guarded the Mother Tree would be infected by
demon fog and become evil dark elves. The elves were a pure and kind
race, they would rather die than become dark elves, so they chose to
leave.
They passed through many towns and witnessed demons wantonly mur‐
dering in the open. After the collapse of their temple, the other temples
in the continent began collapsing one by one. When they finally arrived
at the mainland's most powerful country, the Balkan Kingdom, they wit‐
nessed the collapse of the majestic temples of the Central Church.
The rumble of the falling temples was loud like thunder, it seemed to be
pounding in everyone's eardrums. They looked up at the dusty sky, re‐
vealing dazed and hopeless expressions.
"Drive away these elves and beastmen! It's because the beastman prince
killed Priest Joshua that the Father was angered and abandoned us! They
are sinners, drive them away!" Someone screamed this with extreme ha‐
tred.
The elves and beastmen were ashamed. Human mages and warriors
launched attacks on them, ordinary people waved sticks at them, but they
didn't dare resist. They dodged and escaped the town, and hid their true
faces as they wandered around the mainland.
Because of the loss of the Light God's sanctuary, the rate of the spread of
demon fog accelerated, and hordes of demons gathered to attack king‐
doms, turning the continent into a purgatory.
An incomparably arduous, hundred year war officially began.
1016
Land suitable for the survival of the three races became scarcer, but one
country became a paradise that everyone longed for, the Sagya Kingdom.
When all the temples were collapsing, only the temple in Gagor was pre‐
served intact, because it was the place where Priest Joshua had lived.
The holy pool he was baptized in regularly produced golden holy water
all year round, and it was distributed to the people to make them able to
resist the demon fog's corruption. It also killed the parasitic demons liv‐
ing in the body, allowing the person to return to normal.
The demons seemed to recognize that the last trace of coercion from the
God of Light in the continent was in the capital, so they didn't dare step
into Gagor. This allowed the Sagya Kingdom to stand tall during the
countless dark wars, and it eventually replaced the Balkan Kingdom as
the most powerful country.
The people of the Sagya Kingdom had an extreme hatred for the elves
and beastmen and would hunt down every one they saw. It wasn't until
the old King died, and Anthony's reign began, did their situation im‐
prove. Priest Joshua had personally blessed him, so his words carried
great prestige in the continent.
He called on everyone to unite against the foreign enemies and to wel‐

come the elves and beastmen into their cities. This decree saved the en‐
dangered elves and beastmen. They were very grateful to King Anthony,
and their figures could always be seen on the battlefield bravely rushing
to the forefront.
---------------------
The Beast Prince took Boel and successfully escaped the Elf Forest, then
they wandered in anonymity around the mainland. He thought it was not
a big deal to kill Joshua. The Light God collected a lot of beautiful
teenagers, he took care of them when he liked them, threw them away
when he grew bored, anyone could see how coldhearted he was.
How can a god have true love for a mortal? After Joshua died, there
would be many more Joshuas to fill the void, the Father wouldn't care.
He'd heard the rumors about the Father's love for Joshua, but he'd treated
them as exaggerated lies. So he'd killed him on an impulse and never re‐
1017
gretted it as he fled.
He and Boel hid in the forests for a few months, then went to a city to
buy some supplies, expecting the issue to be old news. But before the
two even reached the gates, they saw huge portraits of their faces on the
outer walls. The gatekeepers were two light priests, no camouflage could
hold under light power.
He took Boel from his clan, they should be the ones chasing him, how
was this a human matter? The Beast Prince suppressed his panic and
asked a passers-by for information.
The man was an ordinary human, he was astonished at his ignorance and
replied, "You don't know such a big thing? Look at the wall, that's the
Beast Prince that killed Priest Joshua, making the God of Light reject the
continent. Now demon fog is spreading everywhere and all the temples
are collapsing. If this goes on, there's no way we can survive."
"The temples are collapsing?" The Beast Prince's heart was trembling.
Boel saw the man giving them a suspicious look and hastened to explain,
"We've been wandering in the forests for a few months without coming
out. We haven't heard what's going on outside."
Their clothes were tattered and they looked emaciated, like adventurers
who were wandering in the forests. The man no longer doubted them and
continued, "Yes ah, the first one to collapse was the temple in the elves
and beastmen's territory. After the temple was destroyed, the Elf Forrest
was quickly swallowed up by the demon fog. Now the two races are
looking everywhere for towns to take them in. Bah, they're the ones who
pushed everyone into such dire straits, it's better if they all die off!" The
man spoke so harshly that spit flew out.
The Beast Prince wasn't in the mood to care about his vicious words. He
was too busy processing the news about his clan's destruction. He
thought taking Boel away was no big deal, but he ended up pushing the
two clans to extinction?
He had now become synonymous with sin and disgrace, he would be

hunted down and burned if he was ever discovered! And the people who
1018
hated him the most weren't the humans, but his own people. He'd
brought disaster upon them.
The smiling faces of his people flashed before his eyes and he almost
wept on the spot. He immediately took Boel away into the dark forest,
then changed into his animal form and roared into the sky.
He regretted it, regretted until he wished to kill himself, but what would
that achieve? He caused a tragedy that could never be reversed.
Boel was very afraid, he wrapped his arms around him to softly comfort,
and kept asking him if he would leave him. The Beast Prince shook his
head, but since then, he never talked to Boel again.
They wandered the forests, living like savages, expecting to one day be
corroded by demon fog and lose their senses.
But one day, they came across a demon, and the other party laughed
upon seeing them and said, "Don't you know? You guys have been re‐
jected by the gods, and I'm not just talking about the light camp, not even
the dark camp wants you in their midst. No demon wants to be tainted by
your bodies either."
Even the demons despise me? The Beast Prince suffered a heavy mental
blow, he left Boel that night and disappeared. Boel had no one to protect
him, so he spent all day hiding in the cave, not daring to move. A few
days later, he starved to death.
================================================
T/N:
Adrianne --- yadelien, name means 'the dark one', clever.
Essence- - jing -- essence/vitality/semen/sperm lol
The 'What the fucks!' were written in English in the original.
Satisfying end if I do say so myself. Brainless Sheng was a marvel. And

ZYS gets so mad this chapter it's hilarious. That's why it's my favorite
chapter ?
1019
I'll be focusing on ABO so I can release a bulk update, so don't expect

FOD for 2-3 weeks. See you next time!
1020
Chapter 121
Copying an ABO
Zhou Yun Sheng spent a long time in the last world trying to find a way
to leave.
By unintentionally gaining a god's body, his soul was trapped in Joshua's

body and couldn't be pulled away. It was like a person stuck in a jar,
holding a stone in his hand, trying to get out of the jar by directly hitting
it with a stone. But if suddenly one day, this jar turned into a mithril
metal jar, then what you needed was not a stone, but a more powerful
tool.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't belong to that world, so his power couldn't be in‐
creased, but he also couldn't break his godhead's shackles. Adounis tried
to transfer the godhead back into his own body, but it ended in failure, he
was ruled out by the laws of the world.
This made Zhou Yun Sheng realize that Adounis was different from him‐
self. He couldn't be a foreign soul, he had to be an advanced body of data
that was similar to the Lord God. So he could easily integrate into his
worlds every time, and get the world's vital energy and even more en‐
ergy.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt a little uneasy at this, and he looked for ways to
leave even more actively. Much later, when the dark war intensified, An‐
thony built a temple for him, and he absorbed the power of faith to get
out of his predicament.
By giving blessings to the creatures on the continent and helping them

win the dark war, he finally gained enough faith to break the shackles of
the godhead after a thousand years.
Before leaving he went to Adounis, who didn't seem surprised. He held

his hand and smiled, promising that he would find him again.
The uneasiness in his heart comforted, Zhou Yun Sheng returned to the
Xinghai space, and discovered that he had not only gained the majority
1021
of the world's power, even the power of faith was also absorbed. His soul
was transformed from bright white to complete gold, it looked so pure
and powerful.
If his soul was tempered to this extent while he was still under the Lord
God's control, he would've now been swallowed up.
The decision to leave was indeed correct. He scoured his subconscious

and found that Brainless Sheng had also disappeared, this was com‐
pletely reassuring. Absorbing all the energy, he once again jumped into
the next world.
--------------------
Before he opened his eyes, he heard an anxious cry in his ear, "Cecil, are
you okay? Don't scare mom like that Cecil!"
A mocking voice opened close by, "It's good he fainted, it's better than
standing to face such shame in there. A pure blooded Omega losing to a
common Beta, tut."
"You, keep quiet, don't distract the doctor!" A harsh voice snapped.
Shortly after, Zhou Yun Sheng felt his skin being affixed with a lot of
sensors, he seemed to be undergoing some sort of treatment. He deter‐
mined that he was under no imminent danger, then simply fell into a
short hibernation and used his spiritual power to establish a connection
with 007 to view the background of the world, and the original owner's
life.
This was quite a strange world, the human sex was roughly divided into
three kinds: Omega, Beta, Alpha, and with men and women versions of
the three, it was technically six kinds. Alphas were the masters of the
world, both their physical and spiritual power was overwhelming, so
they were mainly responsible for leadership and military work. Betas'
physical strength was second best and their IQ was average to above av‐
erage, they could basically bear any work and had a good enough fertil‐
ity rate, the backbone of society.
As for Omegas, this group was very rare, their character was delicate and
timid, and their spiritual strength was generally low, so they couldn't bear
1022
any social work. But they had one of the greatest advantages, their fertil‐
ity. They could get pregnant after almost every union, and the child's
greatest genetic inheritance came from the father's side.
This saved the Omegas, who should've been relegated to the bottom of
society, by making them particularly valuable. If a family line wanted to
continue, they certainly needed to make their best offspring combine
with an Omega, in order to carry on having consistent outstanding de‐
scendants.
An Omega was a birthing machine, but they were the most precious
birthing machine, they were sought after by all the big and influential
aristocratic families.
Zhou Yun Sheng possessed the body of a pure blooded Omega boy from
the increasingly declining in influence Bernard family, named Cecil
Bernard. His father had set an arranged marriage for him with the grand‐
son of one of the five Grand Marshals of the Empire, Osborne.
Osborne Matthew was a very powerful Alpha, he was only 30 years old
and had already become a General of the Lennon Empire, but recently,
along with receiving top achievements, he was seriously injured in the
battle against the Zerg and had to return home to recuperate. He was a
workaholic, could not stay idle for a quarter of an hour, so while his
wound was healing he got out of his sick bed and immediately accepted
an invitation from the Chelman Military Academy to be an instructor.
Old Mathew was deeply aware of how dangerous a soldier's career was,
his no good grandson might encounter a bad situation and never come
back, so he was very keen on looking for a granddaughter. The Bernard
family was nearly fallen, they had no connections to any of the major
forces, the ideal marriage object. He picked Cecil, the most handsome
and pure lineage Omega.
This was undoubtedly great news for the Bernard family and Cecil. They
happily anticipated the day of the engagement. When the engagement
day finally arrived, Cecil's tragic life began.
During his temp instructor post, Osborne fell into crazy obsessive love
with a Beta, at the banquet he bluntly announced that he wouldn't marry
1023
Cecil, saying that he didn't like delicate and needy Omega, and that he
would rather marry a Beta than marry an Omega, then he walked away.
Cecil couldn't handle the stimulation and fainted on the spot, then he
woke up as Zhou Yun Sheng.
Zhou Yun Sheng frowned and continued reading the information. Coinci‐
dentally, the Beta Osborne was infatuated with was the fate of the
world's son, and he would become the Empire and even the entire uni‐
verse's most outstanding Omega Marshal. Yes, you heard that right, he
was actually an Omega who had infiltrated a group of Alpha and Beta,
an "A block of tofu could crush them to death" delicate Omega.
He created a miracle and climbed to the pinnacle of power despite his

Omega identity. He was the pride of all Omegas, and every Alpha's
dream lover.
Zhou Yun Sheng selected the 'child of fate' option and took a closer look
at this legendary Omega's life. He was also called Joshua, with white
hair and clear blue eyes, eerily similar to Zhou Yun Sheng's last reincar‐
nation. There was no doubt that he was beautiful, if not for him hiding
his identity, many Alpha would become his crazy suitors.
He'd hated his fate of becoming a birthing machine and tried to make his
own career. Fate bestowed a strong S-level spirit and A-level physique
upon him, allowing him to compete fairly with the group of Alpha.
He looked like a Beta on the surface, so his exceptional performance

caught Osborne's attention. Osborne took care of him in life and in
school. The two men gradually entered an ambiguous relationship and
planned to be together, which was why Osborne ruthlessly rejected Ce‐
cil. He wanted to use a tough attitude to show his sincere affection to his
lover.
Joshua was so moved that he finally accepted his pursuit. But unfortu‐
nately, Osborne was just a passionate man from the world, he couldn't be
with the protagonist. The protagonist's true lover was the imperial prince
Kyle Kleist. Kyle had hidden his identity and entered Chelman Military
Academy, and was coincidentally assigned to a dormitory with Joshua.
1024
He was the first to discover Joshua's Omega identity and tried to help
him hide it. But Joshua's estrus arrived one day, Osborne wasn't by his
side because of a task, so Prince Kyle, who was secretly in love with
Joshua, gained a cheap advantage. After a lot of entanglements and
twists, the two finally formed a happy combination.
When Osborne returned home and learned of his lover's bitter experi‐
ence, he not only didn't blame him, he loved him even more. Joshua was
patient, strong, and indomitable, his ideal lover, although he couldn't
have him, he could protect him. So he quietly stood behind Joshua, shel‐
tering him from wind and rain, finally, he sacrificed himself in a grand
war to provide cover for Joshua and Kyle's safe escape.
Even when he was dying, he felt very happy and satisfied.
Seeing this, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered. Osborne was indeed really happy,
he did everything he desired to do, but he killed Cecil. Cecil, under Old
Matthew's encouragement, drank drugs that made his estrus come early
in their house, causing Osborne to mark him in uncontrollable lust. Al‐
though the two eventually failed to complete the combination, under
moral pressure, Osborne had to marry Cecil.
At that time, Joshua had already become a Prince Consort, so Osborne

was in the midst of despair and chose to abandon himself. The day after
the wedding ceremony, he went off to the Tricus galaxy to exterminate
the Zerg and never came back.
Although Cecil had an arrogant personality, very vain, his love for Os‐
borne could not be doubted. He'd learned that he had S-level spiritual
strength when he was younger, so he'd thought he could follow Osborne
to the army and become his assistant. He watched a lot of combat videos
and was very frightened by scenes of rending flesh and blood, and suf‐
fered from nightmares for a long time. After struggling for a few months,
he eventually gave up the idea.
When Osborne's death was announced, he was very saddened, and a few
years later when Joshua's Omega identity was exposed, he finally under‐
stood that even Omega could live a wonderful life. He'd missed the most
precious years of his life and died in deep regret.
1025
His love for Osborne faded away after endless waiting and he gained a
new understanding of his life. If he could do it over again, his deepest
desire was to live proudly like Joshua, without having to pin his hopes on
anyone. He didn't want to become a tool of marriage or a birthing ma‐
chine, he wanted to become a good soldier. And he didn't want to get in‐
volved with Osborne again.
He wanted Osborne to wholeheartedly pursue his own happiness, he

would quietly bless him.
Seeing this, Zhou Yun Sheng could only let out a sigh for the original.
This deeply-in-love man joining with another deeply-in-love man only
brought a lifetime of tragedy. Since Cecil didn't want a tragic life, he
would make him live better than everyone else.
He disconnected from 007 and fell asleep, and woke up the next day to
find a circle of people around his bed, including Cecil's father, mother
and two half-brothers.
The reason why the Bernard family was falling was because of Cecil's
father, Johnny Bernard's, poor fertility. He'd marked three Omega but
failed to give birth to an Alpha offspring, leaving him with two destined-
to-be-married-off Omega and a mediocre Beta, all male.
Fortunately, Cecil and his other Omega son, Jasper, were very beautiful,
excellent marriage tools, so their two mothers were not rejected. The
mother of the Beta brother had long been evicted from the main house
and placed outside.
Johnny Bernard saw his son wake up and reluctantly suppressed an im‐
patient look, "Cecil dear, Marshal Matthew said don't feel broken
hearted, he will confront General Osborne. There's still hope for this
marriage."
"What hope? Didn't you notice how Osborne didn't even look at him? I
say let it be, select someone else for the marriage." Jasper deliberately
reasoned. His appearance was very outstanding, but he was like a weed
compared to the gorgeous Cecil. Cecil was the image of the vast majority
of Alpha's dream lover brought to life, otherwise, Old Matthew wouldn't
pick him out of so many candidates.
1026
He was very jealous of his older brother, but after yesterday's spectacle,
he only felt glee and disdain. Would it matter if he grew more beautiful,
and his fertility value increased? Wouldn't Osborne still despise him?
If it was me, I would be able to firmly grasp Osborne's heart! Thinking

of this, he pulled at his mother's sleeve.
Bernard's other wife, Cornell, quickly echoed, "Yes ah, perhaps General
Osborne doesn't like Cecil's type. How about letting Jasper get along
with him? Jasper doesn't look as delicate as Cecil."
Johnny Bernard was almost persuaded. While he was showing a look of

hesitation, Cecil's mother, Odell, suddenly anxious, was about to speak
up when her son said, "If you want to change the marriage candidate, I
have no opinion. Anyway, all the people of Empire Star know that my
marriage with General Osborne has been canceled. I heard that General
Osborne is a very stubborn man, even Marshal Matthew is unable to boss
him around. You'd better not do any dirty tricks and make us a laughing
stalk. Whatever, I'm tired, you all get out, let me rest in peace."
These were Cecil's family, although they were not very close to him, they
were not cruel to him, so he could give them a little warning hint.
Johnny Bernard didn't bother to listen to it, he said a few reassuring

words to his son and left with everyone. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately
ripped off the sensors on his body and clicked on 007 to begin debugging
his body.
There were no gods in this world, but the level of science and technolog‐
ical development was very high, so the level was A-Class. Zhou Yun
Sheng used the vast majority of his energy and all the power of faith to
adjust his physical data to the optimal state.
Zhou Yun Sheng's soul power was already very strong, so the moment he
arrived, this body's spiritual power had leapt to 3S level. But Cecil's
physique was F-level, everyone knew that an F-level body could drop
dead from an Alpha's casual poke, nicknamed the loser among losers
body.
Therefore, Zhou Yun Sheng used all his energy to transform his
physique, and used the power of faith to clean out the impurities in his
1027
meridians over and over again. His bones needed to be broken and com‐
bined back together, and the pain of being broken was not something the
average person could bear.
But Zhou Yun Sheng didn't even wrinkle his brow, he even smiled and
waved at the nurses wandering outside in the corridor. After two hours,
007 issued a beep for the completion of the task and gave out the new
body's value.
Spiritual force 3S, physical A (potential 3S), comprehensive quality 4S.

In other words, after a period of hard training, this body's physique
would sooner or later reach 3S level, and that was a difficult to reach
height among the vast majority of Alpha.
Zhou Yun Sheng was very surprised, he'd thought that even getting a
physical adjustment to B + would already be a very good result.
007 felt its master's doubts and projected a layout of his personal at‐
tributes, signaling out the word 'Godhead' in bright red. This was a per‐
manent reward the master obtained in the last world, in the future, no
matter who he became, he could get the healthiest body and top level po‐
tential.
So that's what happened. Zhou Yun Sheng immediately realized and be‐
came even more doubtful of his lover's origin. A divine body was some‐
thing his lover had given him after repeated scouring in divine power,
but it became a permanent property after leaving the world, that was
something only the Lord God should have the authority to do. That
meant that his lover had the same level of absolute presence in the di‐
mension as the Lord God. But who was he exactly?
He couldn't figure it out and gave up pondering.
The world's technology was very advanced, everyone was equipped with
a personal terminal, either hanging around their neck, or worn on their
wrist. Zhou Yun Sheng unloaded Cecil's personal terminal, copying the
data inside to 007, then stopped using his soul to conceal 007's existence.
He dialed his grandfather, Old Bernard's, personal terminal and quietly

waited for a reply.
1028
Old Bernard was once one of the Empire's Five Grand Marshals, but he
later had to retire after being seriously injured, and the status of the
Bernard family was replaced by another family. Of course, if Johnny
Bernard had lived up to his expectations, the Bernard family wouldn't
have been reduced to the embarrassing situation where they had immedi‐
ate need to rely on marriage in order to stay on Empire Star.
Old Bernard was so dissatisfied with his son that he felt annoyed just
seeing him, so he'd long ago left Empire Star to a remote small planet in
seclusion.
"Cecil, what's wrong? If you want to ask me to persuade Osborne

Matthew, then I can only tell you not to waste your efforts. Reluctantly
bonding with a man who doesn't love you will only make you unhappy,
but maybe I can hire someone to beat him up." The personal terminal
connected, and Old Bernard's cold voice drifted over.
Although he was isolated, he was still very concerned about family mat‐
ters, so he'd gotten the news that Cecil was publicly refused marriage
early in the morning.
"No grandfather, I contacted you to ask you to sign my operation order."

Zhou Yun Sheng revealed a genuine smile. In Cecil's perception, only his
grandfather was genuinely concerned about him, his father and mother
just thought of him as a tool for benefits.
"What kind of surgery order? Are you sick?" Old Bernard's serious face
showed a tense look.
"Surgery to cut out my gland." Zhou Yun Sheng casually said.
Old Bernard was stupefied, after a few minutes he hesitantly opened,

"What gland?" It absolutely couldn't be the gland he was thinking about
right? What was the difference between that and castration? Was the
shock of rejection so deep for his grandson that he no longer wanted to
be a complete person?
"You know, this gland." Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and pointed to his neck.
Old Bernard's expression was like he was eating feces. He shifted in his
seat then opened with difficultly, "Boy, why did you come up with this
1029
idea? If an Omega, who has no ability, also lost their greatest advantage,
how can they survive in society? Osborne is blind, there will always be
someone else who appreciates you in the future, you don't have to be so
desperate."
"Grandfather, come back to the capital. My spiritual strength is 3S level,

my physique is A-level, but a potential 3S level, and my overall quality
is 4S level. I'm strong enough to be neck and neck with the most power‐
ful Alpha, or even better. I don't need to rely on others anymore. Grand‐
father, do you want Johnny to marry off the Bernard family's last hope?"
"These glands can cause me to go into heat and be suppressed by an Al‐

pha's body, I'm not weaker than any of them, why should I surrender to
them? Only the lowest of the animals cannot control their lust, I'm a
man, not an animal, my lust can only be controlled by myself! As for de‐
scendants, you can let Johnny mark a few more Omega, I'm not a child
bearing machine, he is. His ability is only that much."
Old Bernard was frightened by his grandson's aggressiveness, he came

back to reality after a few minutes and asked, "Are you all right?"
Occasionally there would be an Omega with a particularly high spiritual

presence, but because their physical strength was too weak, their strong
spiritual power was a burden on their bodies, causing them to fall sick
often or grow weak and die. If their family was powerful, they could buy
expensive psychotropic drugs to lighten the burden, but those with poor
family backgrounds could only accept the short-lived outcome.
Old Bernard had long known of his grandson's very high spiritual
strength, but he didn't understand how his F-level constitution became A-
level overnight, and with unlimited room for promotion. The string of
data he reported would make even Osborne, known as Empire Star's
Hope, have difficulties matching him.
"I don't know how it happened, I fainted at the engagement feast and
woke up to sudden bursts of pain throughout my body, it felt like all my
bones were being broken. When the pain passed, I used my personal ter‐
minal to test it. If everything is not part of a delusion, I want to drop out
from Sinderson College of Art and enroll in Chelman Military Academy.
I want to join the army." Zhou Yun Sheng said in a level tone.
1030
On the other end of the line, Old Bernard's heart was in his stomach. The
physical pain was due to the spiritual power washing the meridians.
When spiritual strength was practiced to the extreme, it would produce a
subconscious, full body transformation. In the history of the Lennon Em‐
pire, five hundred years ago, the strongest person in the galaxy at that
time, O'Sullivan, accomplished this. He'd stood at the top of the world as
an Omega, he was the idol of all Omega, a legendary figure.
After him, many Omega wanted to cultivate their spiritual power to be‐
come strong like him, resulting in premature death from the unbearable
pain. His grandson had never deliberately exercised his spiritual power,
how did he succeed? Was it from too much stimulation?
He really wanted to thank Old Matthew's boy!
Old Bernard left a 'wait for me to come back' and hung up the terminal,
taking the fastest ship to Empire Star.
Zhou Yun Sheng was rest assured, he washed an apple and slowly ate
while standing by the window. Removal of the gland was equivalent to
self-castration, it's not that this operation was impossible, it's just that no
one does it. If Cecil asked for it himself, the hospital would be too afraid
to take responsibility and reject him, and Johnny and Odell, who were
trying to use Cecil as a marriage bargaining chip, would resolutely op‐
pose, so he could only ask Old Bernard to come back and preside over
the procedure.
For the future of the Bernard family, he would never let such a good
grandson marry into another family. In fact, the problem of estrus could
be resolved through inhibitors, but they were very troublesome and had
no insurance in an emergency situation. Joshua was in the middle of field
training when his inhibitor had broken in a fight, forcing him to combine
with Kyle in a secluded cave.
If you couldn't control your own desires, you were a beast, not even hu‐
man. Zhou Yun Sheng was used to being in control of everything, the
emergence of Brainless Sheng brought him frustration for a very long
time, so this time he decided to completely eradicate all hidden dangers.
As for offspring, he was an outsider who was not allowed to leave future
generations, because the world's consciousness would not allow it.
1031
====================================
Author's note:
I originally went outside to write, but it dragged and dragged into the
night and I still felt no inspiration. I was afraid that forcing myself to
write would produce a mediocre story, so I could only temporarily shelve
it. Later on I found some inspiration and wrote it down. ABO was my
first story.
T/N:
Zerg -- - Chong-lower form of animal life, including insects, insect lar‐

vae, worms and similar creatures, Zu-race. Insect race, but I left it as
Zerg cause that's what google wanted to call it. Zerg are an enemy from
StarCraft.
Loser -- -- feichai-good-for-nothing / loser.
I guess the author is saying that ABO was the first world she wrote for
FOD.
1032
Chapter 122
Old Bernard arrived on Empire Star that night and took his grandson
back to the main house.
He opened the long abandoned underground training room and allowed

two loyal Bernard family physicians to use the medical equipment inside
to carry out a precise test for his grandson. Before he got the exact data,
he couldn't believe it was true.
Zhou Yun Sheng laid down on the test table and let the medical staff at‐
tach sensors to his temples.
"Cecil, enter your spiritual power into the machine through the sensor.
Exhaust your efforts to attack its core." Old Bernard commanded.
"Grandfather are you sure? I heard that this machine is very expensive, at
least ten million star coins." Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows.
"I said exhaust your efforts so exhaust it. Don't tell me, you think you
can break this machine? It can bear a lot more than you're capable of
imagining. Ok start." Old Bernard urged.
Zhou Yun Sheng hooked up his lips and inputted his huge spiritual force
accumulated over numerous reincarnations into the tester core. If he
could rely on spiritual power to create the vast expanse of the Xinghai
space, destroying a machine was a piece of cake.
So unfortunately, the testing started up for a second, then there was a

loud bang inside the machine, and it exploded into a pool of fragmented
pieces of metal rolling on the ground. The two medics and Old Bernard
were so frightened that they were speechless for a long time.
"Can the test results come out?" A few minutes later, Old Bernard
pushed down his heart palpitations and opened.
"Sorry Marshal, young master Cecil's input of spiritual power was too
fast, we couldn't get any useful data." The two medics shook their heads,
horrified expressions still hung on their faces. Spiritual power manipula‐
1033
tion was a slow process, like climbing, you must rely on willpower to
push it up little by little, but Cecil's spiritual power didn't need this
process, its outbreak was like the explosion of a volcano.
This spiritual power was completely different from the spiritual power of
others. Other people's spiritual power could be used to heal, detect, con‐
nect personal terminals, manipulate mecha ... ... in short it could only
play a supporting role. But Cecil's spiritual power could be used directly
to kill.
That was terrible. The two physicians' faces paled.
Old Bernard also thought of this and his complexion changed a few
times, he warned, "This matter cannot be leaked out." Able to use invisi‐
ble spiritual power to kill, if such a strong person appeared, it would at‐
tract many people's fear and distrust. They would definitely try to kill
Cecil before he could grow up.
Fortunately, the two people were very loyal to the Bernard family and
quickly nodded in promise.
No one knew better than Zhou Yun Sheng about his own spiritual power.
In the last world, he would run his soul force throughout his body, trying
to break the shackles of the godhead every day, and over time his soul
force became extremely pure and powerful. Suddenly asking him to ex‐
haust a machine was like asking him to chop vegetables in a balloon, it
was difficult to control his strength and not burst it.
He coughed and waved away their concerns, "Change the machine, I'll
be gentle."
The two physicians' mouths twitched slightly, and soon a new machine
was pushed over.
This time Old Bernard didn't dare give a reckless order, he asked for a
slow input.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and trickled his soul force into the sensor. The
idle arrow on the scale at 0 suddenly soared up, directly across the A
line, arriving at A +, Zhou Yun Sheng continued entering his soul force
and the arrow continued to rise, in the end it came to a steady stop at 3S,
1034
like someone was holding it down at that level, without the slightest fluc‐
tuations.
Old Bernard looked at his grandson's relaxed face, then looked at the ar‐
row that didn't move, and suddenly understood that his grandson hadn't
exhausted his efforts. However, spiritual power 3S level was the highest
value in human history, anything further was undocumented. It's good to
keep a little hidden trump card.
He nodded, then ordered a doctor to test his grandson's physique, the re‐
sults also left him satisfied.
"Grandfather, can you sign my medical order now?" Zhou Yun Sheng re‐
moved the various sensors on his body and casually asked.
"Arrange the operation for Cecil as soon as possible." Old Bernard

looked to the two physicians.
The two nodded, no objection. Young master Cecil had so much poten‐
tial, they were afraid even the well-known strongest in Empire Star, Os‐
borne Matthew, was not his match. It would be insulting to let him main‐
tain his Omega's status, where at any time he could enter estrus and suc‐
cumb to an Alpha's body, stifling the one hope to restore the glory of the
past of the Bernard family.
Marrying young master Cecil off to another home would be considered

too cheap a bargain, fortunately Osborne had no eyes and he'd taken the
initiative to break the engagement. The two physicians were secretly
pleased as they headed to the surgical unit to prepare for surgery.
Old Bernard stroked his bald forehead and laughed heartily.
"Don't get distracted by happiness, arrange a training plan for me imme‐

diately. This underground training field is my property in the future, no
one is allowed in. If I must enroll in Chelman by early September, I need
to pass the assessment to become a reserve soldier. The lost Marshal sta‐
tus of the Bernard family will be recaptured by me." Zhou Yun Sheng
walked into the gravity training room and adjusted the data.
Now was the end of July, he must graduate from A-level physical exer‐
cise to 3S level in a month's time. Chelman Military Academy's entrance
1035
examination was very strict, every candidate must sign a life and death
release form, and the death rate was as high as 3%. Those who could en‐
ter Chelman Military Academy were ruthless people who had witnessed
bloodshed, it was not a joke.
Thinking of a future full of explosions and death, Zhou Yun Sheng's

blood started boiling in excitement.
Old Bernard carefully observed his grandson's expression and saw the
ambitious light radiating out of his eyes, he obviously wasn't scared of
the bloody admissions test, and was suddenly cheerier. He changed the
authority of the training ground to allow only himself and his grandson
to enter, then returned to his study to develop a training plan.
---------------------------------
The operation was very successful, Zhou Yun Sheng touched the gauze
winding around his neck and felt refreshed. Old Bernard didn't tell any‐
one at the main house because he was worried that the news would be
dangerous for his grandson.
But the scheming busybody Cornell had grasped onto some clues, he
tampered with the data of the robot responsible for cleaning Cecil's room
and made it collect all the garbage Cecil threw away. He found several
medications wrapped up in gauze which were usually prepared for an
Omega whose glands had become cancerous, in order to regulate their
body's hormones. Because their glands didn't work, these unfortunate
Omega needed to rely on the drug to gradually return to normal living
conditions, otherwise, they suffered from insomnia, hair loss, and mental
weakness.
Cecil just had a physical check before he got engaged, and his glands had
no problems. Why did he need this medication? Did he cut out his
glands?
The idea was absurd, but after Cornell observed for many days, he be‐
came surer that it was the truth. Cecil began growing taller and his body
became more robust, although he was still small compared to an Alpha,
his original soft and delicate body was gradually covered by thin and
smooth muscle.
1036
His facial features were still outstanding, but his brows were thicker, and
his dark pupils sometimes radiated a sharp edge, making him look very
dangerous. In just half a month, he evolved from a flashy flower into a
beast of prey, making Cornell, who was secretly observing him, feel
frightened.
But when the feeling of intimidation receded, Cornell felt that it was a
great outcome. Cecil cut out his glands, he could never marry in this life,
so Matthew's marriage proposal could only go to Jasper. He was simply
happy enough to thank God that Cecil's psychology was so fragile, al‐
lowing him to destroy his own life on impulsive because of a man.
No wonder his father-in-law came back so suddenly, it was certainly to

take care of Cecil and prevent him from doing such stupid things again.
Cornell told the news to his son Jasper that night, to encourage him to
urge his father and fight for the marriage rights, either way, Cecil had no
hope.
As the saying goes, the color blue is made out of indigo but is more
vivid than indigo, when it came to scheming, Jasper didn't lose to his
mother. His eyes widened in glee and he quickly published an anony‐
mous message on the Star Network -- Cecil Bernard couldn't stand the
blow of rejection and castrated himself.
Cecil had previously attended the Sinderson Art Institute, in fact, most
Omega went there for education. Their delicate physique limited their
range of employment, and they were inherently more emotional than the
other sexes, very suitable for the arts. In a galaxy where Omega were so
scarce, most of the Alpha and Beta wanted to pursue them.
So the prestigious Omegas with outstanding appearances usually became

world-renowned superstars before marriage, and Cecil was one of the
best. He'd taken a few movie roles in his two years of schooling, and
they all received great reviews, he was on a lot of Alphas' list for dream
lover. This was the reason why him being rejected was so widely spread,
he was very popular.
Now a new problem arose before the old one was solved and it caused an
uproar. His fans almost blew up the Star Network to seek out the truth.
They couldn't believe that Cecil would despair to such an extent, if he
1037
couldn't marry Osborne he would never marry? How can he be so fool‐

ish!
Osborne had been having unusually rough days lately, when casually
walking down the street, he would always meet strange Alphas who
would attack him unprovoked. He'd made an appointment to have lunch
with Joshua, but he had to beat down several challengers before arriving
at the rendezvous site, he even had a small gash on his forehead.
"Sorry I'm late, I had to fight a few challengers today. For some strange
reason I keep getting random challenges from random people suddenly
popping up lately. I can't even go for a walk without someone getting in
the way." He gracefully smiled at the young man.
He only showed his gentle side when he was in front of the boy. He was
obsessed with his hair, eyes, and lips, as long as he laid his eyes on him,
he couldn't contain the shaking in his heart. He would call out his name
again and again even in his dreams, as if he could never get enough.
He never would've guessed that he would fall in love with someone at

first sight, the feeling of his soul being struck by a hard blow almost
made him lose his mind. He'd noticed the boy among thousands of new
students at almost a glance, and he couldn't control his desire to pursue
him. When he'd learned that the boy's inner self was even more excellent
than his external appearance, it made it even more difficult to extricate
himself from this love.
Joshua usually enjoyed basking in Osborne's affections, but he found it

particularly hard to face him today. Osborne had rejected his family-ar‐
ranged marriage for him and declared that he didn't need a birthing ma‐
chine, but a lover who could stand by his side with their own strength.
This sentence had simply melted Joshua's heart.
He'd finally made up his mind to be with Osborne, and was planning to
find time to reveal his Omega identity, but he didn't expect Cecil would
do such a crazy thing.
Now, he felt that the happiness between Osborne and himself was
founded on Cecil's pain, making him not have the mood to enjoy feeling
the sweetness of love.
1038
"I think I know why. Look at this." Joshua opened his personal terminal
and projected out Empire Star's hottest news headline.
Osborne's relaxed and happy expression gradually turned solemn. He

shook his head in disbelief, he wanted to say something but found him‐
self speechless.
"You shouldn't have refused him in public at his own engagement party,
you should've communicated with him in private." Joshua's mood was
very low. He felt that he had ruined a man's life, and that burden was so
heavy that he couldn't breathe.
"I had no choice. Grandpa didn't even tell me that it was my own engage‐
ment feast. At the end of the banquet, he suddenly called me out and
asked me and Cecil to drink engagement wine. All the nobles and mili‐
tary higher ups were present, if I'd compromised I wouldn't be qualified
to be with you, I had to refuse on the spot."
"I didn't want to disappoint you, so I could only disappoint him, can you
understand my decision? I'm not the kind of Alpha than can casually
mark any Omega, I can only stay true to the one I love." Osborne firmly
held Joshua's hand, his eyes steady and clear.
Joshua was very touched, but he also felt some resistance. He shook off
Osborne's hand, picked up his backpack and left without a word.
Osborne drained the glass of wine on the table and left in disappoint‐
ment.
After a few days, not only did the gossip storm not subside, it intensified.
There was constant urging for Cecil to come out and clarify, curses at the
Matthew family's ruthlessness, and demands for the Matthew family to
take responsibility. But in any case, Old Matthew couldn't let his grand‐
son marry a barren wife, so he made a proposal to Johnny Bernard, in‐
tending to give Cecil a large sum of money and send him to live on an‐
other planet.
Of course, the premise was if he really had castrated himself.
Zhou Yun Sheng spent day and night in the training room, he had no in‐
terest in the rumors of the outside world. Old Bernard was furious, he
1039
kicked out the men Old Mathew had sent and threatened that the Bernard
family would never marry into the Matthew family.
Jasper and Cornell's wishful plans failed miserable, the anxiousness in

their hearts didn't even need to be mentioned. But they knew that Os‐
borne had a very strong sense of responsibility, he would never leave
things in limbo.
Sure enough, after one week of uproar, a haggard looking Osborne vis‐
ited the Bernard family's main house. Under Old Bernard's orders, no
one entertained him. Johnny was at work, Jasper and Cornell were under
house arrest in another room, so only Cecil's younger brother with the
awkward identity of a Beta, Archie, greeted him, staring at him with big
eyes.
"I want to see Cecil now, otherwise I'll visit the Bernard home every day
until I do." Osborne made a tough request. He despised Cecil's self-muti‐
lating behavior, if he felt that he could force him to give in because of it,
he was wrong. He could never fall in love with a man with such a foolish
character.
"Wait here a moment, I'll ask my grandfather." Archie opened the per‐
sonal terminal on his wrist.
Old Bernard's rough voice came out, "Has Matthew's annoying brat left
yet?"
Archie glanced at Osborne in embarrassment and shook his head, "No

grandfather, he refused to leave. He said he must see big brother Cecil
now, or else he'll come to our house every day."
"What? What a spoiled brat! You wait there, I'll send someone to kick
him out and break his two legs!" Old Bernard had wanted to do that from
the day Osborne refused the engagement.
Archie felt even more embarrassed, but Osborne didn't even furrow his
brow.
But soon, a breathless voice came out from the terminal, "Wait a minute,
tell him to stay. I want to make a video with him to clarify the rumors.
Arch, tell him to wait a moment, I'll be right up."
1040
The terminal hung up and the hoarse sexy voice disappeared, Osborne
felt his eardrum itch, and he shifted in discomfort.
A few minutes later, hurried footsteps sounded outside the living room,
Osborne turned to look and his expression froze. In only one month, Ce‐
cil had become a completely different person from his memory.
His facial features were still gorgeous, but because his eyebrows were
slightly thicker, he looked extremely fierce, his original pink lips had
somehow turned into a bright crimson color, which looked like a drop of
blood in contrast to his now snow white skin, revealing a shocking
beauty. He'd also grown a lot taller, although he was still boyish when
compared to the burly Alpha, when observed by himself, he looked ex‐
traordinarily tall and strong.
His black hair was cut short, and it seemed to be stained with sweat, al‐
most dripping wet. He only wore a black workout vest, exposing his thin
and smooth muscles, each nimble step shaking off drops of sweat, he
looked erotic and hot.
He was more gorgeous than before, the kind of gorgeous that could burn
everyone to ashes, like meandering, flowing magma. Osborne stared at
him, frozen stiff, he seemed to have now clearly understood what Cecil
had done to himself.
The boy's eyes briefly touched him with indifference, but he felt as if his
pupils were cutting into him, he involuntarily looked away, awkward. He
quickly looked back up and watched the boy take a towel Archie had
stretched out to him and hastily rub the sweat off his body and hair.
His current actions were nothing like regular Omega, who always paid a
lot of attention to their appearance. He carelessly rubbed his hair with the
towel, giving him more of a wild and debauch appearance. He threw
away the towel, grabbed a white shirt from a hanger and pulled it over
his head as he casually greeted, "Long time no see, Osborne."
After the strenuous exercise, his breathless and husky voice made Os‐
borne's eardrum grow numb. He smelled a touch of sweat, so wonder‐
fully sweet, which suddenly made him feel unable to stand or sit still.
1041
Cecil's sweat smells so good, maybe he didn't actually cut out his glands.
Osborne absentmindedly thought as he reflexively returned the greeting.
"I'm sorry for the trouble I've caused you, but I've been very busy lately,
so I had no time to come out and clarify the matter. Now that you're here,
the time is right, let's shoot a video to show them the truth. It should be
stated that my decision has nothing to do with your previous marriage re‐
fusal." Zhou Yun Sheng walked over to his side and sat down.
"So, you really did cut out your glands?" Osborne asked with difficulty.
"Yup!" Zhou Yun Sheng lifted his hair, showing the scar on his neck to
the other man, and gave a hearty laugh, "You don't have to feel any psy‐
chological burden. I did this for my future, it's not self-harm because of
your rejection. In fact, I'm glad you decisively rejected the marriage, I,
Cecil, don't need the bondage of marriage."
"Okay grandfather, help us record the video." He handed the camcorder

to the still irritated Old Bernard, and waved, beckoning Osborne to sit a
little closer.
Osborne moved to his side, his handsome face stiff like a sculpture. The
smell of Cecil's sweat seemed to be invading his body, making him feel
very uncomfortable.
"Ready?" Zhou Yun Sheng looked to the camera.
"Ready, say what you need to say." Old Bernard pressed the record but‐
ton.
"Hello everybody, I'm Cecil, this is Osborne, and we're sitting here today
to clarify the rumors. I really did take out my glands, but it's not because
I couldn't handle the blow from the marriage refusal, it's to prepare for
entering the army. In fact, I submitted an application to Chelman and will
take part in the three admissions exams in early September."
Osborne looked at him with astonishment and anxiously said, "Chel‐

man's entrance exams are very harsh, even Alpha can't escape the 3%
death rate, not to mention Omega like you. Please don't be impulsive,
don't put yourself at risk to prove something to me. You can have a better
future." He remembered that during his refusal he'd said that he didn't
1042
like delicate and helpless Omega, if Cecil had made this decision be‐
cause of that remark, he had to stop him.
"No, you're wrong," Zhou Yun Sheng smiled cheerfully, a confident

gleam flashing in his eyes that dazzled everyone who watched him, "I'm
not trying to prove anything to you or anyone else. I just think that the
extent of a person's ability should dictate how much social responsibility
they have to bear. People born with my ability should assume greater so‐
cial responsibility than plain ole marriage and child care. Of course, the
Omega who continue to produce descendants for the Empire are also
very honorable, they deserve respect."
Osborne tried to persuade him, but the young man suddenly hugged him
and sincerely opened, "We're still friends, Osborne. I don't hate you, on
the contrary, I sincerely bless you and your lover from my heart." His
eyes were full of deep warmth and pleasure, there was no doubt that he
had come out on top of the setback and intended to live for himself.
His mental state was very stable, dazzling like a star.
Osborne had arrived with a gloomy mood, but he didn't feel the slightest
bit relaxed at his departure. He stood at the door, turning his head to look
at the back of the boy hurrying away, his heart felt like a large chunk had
been carved out from it. The vague impression the original Cecil had
given him was now replaced by a bright, gorgeous, and confident boy
who couldn't be expelled from his mind.
He closed his eyes and walked away, unexpectedly cutting a sorry figure.
The video that Cecil and Osborne co-produced gained a lot of people's
attention. They insisted that Cecil produced such a crazy idea because he
was trying to prove to Osborne that he was not delicate. The fans tried
hard to discourage him from being impulsive, the haters were anticipat‐
ing seeing him die in the entrance exam, and the apathetic ones set up a
bet on him, treating his life and death as a joke.
In the face of all this, Zhou Yun Sheng took everything in stride. He only
left one status update on the Star Network -- Wait and see.
The day after the video was uploaded, Jasper and Cornell were sent to a
very remote Bernard family owned planet by Old Bernard and ordered to
1043
never return to Empire Star.
================================================
T/N:
The color blue is made out of indigo but is more vivid than indigo-
the student surpasses the master.
1044
Chapter 123
At the beginning of September, Chelman's entrance examination began,
because an Omega appeared in this session of candidates, the recruitment
results were drawing all of society's attention.
As everyone knew, Chelman's entrance exam was a total of three tests,

and the requirements were extremely strict, only the elite among thou‐
sands could be in the final selection of candidates.
The first test was the spiritual power and physical test, you only needed
to reach B + in the two to pass.
The second test was a written test, which included military command,
defense coordination, weaponry, Zerg 101, astronomy, spaceship science,
mech piloting, mechanics, chemistry, physics, geography and so on, a to‐
tal of twenty subjects, and each subject needed 85 points or more (out of
100) to pass.
The third test was outdoor survival. The school would randomly drop
candidates on a Zerg infested remote minor planet, asking them to sur‐
vive for 15 days using only basic weapons and equipment.
The first two exams seemed to have a very high threshold, but there was
no danger, the last test however, was a matter of life and death. In those
15 days, the candidates must kill as many Zerg as possible and find the
final rendezvous point. The school would give a helper button to each
candidate, so whenever they met lethal danger they could press it and a
teacher would immediately come to the rescue. Of course, this action
was considered an automatic forfeit.
Rescue meant forfeit, and a rescue request could be delayed by unpre‐

dictable situations, so there were candidate fatalities almost every year,
even the all-powerful Alpha were no exception.
As a result, although Chelman didn't prohibit Omega enrollment, since

its establishment to the present, nearly 700 years, an Omega candidate
had never appeared, Cecil was the first.
1045
All sectors of society were concerned about Cecil's examination. The

vast majority of people believed that he would be brought down in the
first test, an Omega was very unlikely to have a B+ physique.
But unfortunately, everyone guessed wrong this time, Cecil smoothly

passed the test, he even suppressed his spiritual power to S level, and
physical level to B+. There was an outdoor survival examination later, if
he caused everyone to go into high alert now, there would be too many
people to count aiming for his life before the exam. He was not afraid of
a challenge, but a little less trouble was naturally best.
Osborne waited outside the test room, caught sight of the boy walking
out, brushing up his hair, a slight smile lighting up the corner of his
mouth, and found it difficult to look away. In only a few days, the boy
seemed to have become even more dazzling, like a small sun.
Osborne stiffly walked over and asked, "Did you pass?"
"Yes, after taking out my gland, my physique has greatly improved, I just
met the standard." Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him.
That indifferent and unconcerned gaze made Osborne's chest feel stuffy.
He nodded, his tone very serious, "The third test is not a joke, you have
to think this through."
"I know, I did sign the life and death form after all." Zhou Yun Sheng
waved his hand, unconcerned.
Osborne frowned, his expression became more and more chilled. He

opened his mouth, then suddenly realized that he was simply not quali‐
fied to interfere with any of the boy's decisions. Although he only knew
him for a few days, he felt an inexplicable intuition, the boy was very
stubborn, once he wanted to do something, even the destruction of the
world wouldn't stop him from achieving his goal.
His character was as sharp as his appearance.
Because of this intuition, Osborne had to give up his desire to persuade

the teenager. He stood in place and watched him walk away, his heart felt
empty.
1046
The news that Cecil passed the first test caused a great uproar on the Star
Network. Many people expressed their disbelief, demanding that the
school make the data public. But this was a matter of personal privacy,
along with pressure from Old Bernard, the school wouldn't dare release
it. They made a statement on the official website, asking everyone to qui‐
etly wait for Cecil's third test.
If a person whose physical quality failed to meet the standard forced

opened the door to participate in the third test, then he was basically beg‐
ging for death. It's well known, in order to select only the best students,
and also highlight the fairness and transparency of the entrance examina‐
tion, the school broadcasted the students' minor planet battle video live
without edit, there was no possibility of cheating.
This was also to stimulate the school's enrollment rate. Each year, nu‐
merous hot-blooded teenagers were fascinated by these fighting videos
and apply for the army, the fight against the Zerg required many talented
people on the frontline.
Remembering that the third test was completely open to the public, the
clamoring people quieted down, sincerely hoping that Cecil would pass
the second written test. Most of the people with this idea had ulterior mo‐
tives. For them, Omega should stay at home and bear children, it was
simply unforgivable behavior to remove their gland. They were looking
forward to seeing scenes of Cecil being frightened by the Zergs and ex‐
pressing regret about his wayward actions.
If ability determined the amount of social responsibility you bear, then

an Omega's social responsibility was to only bear children. Cecil would
learn a lesson sooner or later.
These arrogant remarks were from the vast majority of Alpha and Beta,
and even a small percentage of Omega, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to
sneer repeatedly at the comments. He had intended to pass the second
test on the border, but his sour mood made him enter all the correct an‐
swers, and he left the examination room early.
Because a machine was in charge of marking the tests, as long as the an‐
swers were submitted, it took half an hour to get the results. He sat in the
hall and waited with a cold drink.
1047
"Cecil, how did you do?" Osborne couldn't restrain himself, he had been
waiting outside knowing that the teenager was in the classroom. Chel‐
man was a world for Alpha and Beta, there was a lot of unpredictable
danger a lone Omega could encounter there.
He really didn't understand why the boy was so stubborn, but his courage
to break stereotypes made him sincerely appreciate him. He wanted him
to pass the exam, but he was afraid of him passing the exam and meeting
more dangers.
He'd had a dream last night, a dream of the teenager lying in a pool of
blood, a huge pale tussock moth lying on him, stretching out its sharp
mouth to suck out his insides. Terrified, he desperately ran over to rescue
the boy, then woke up after a dreadful feeling of free falling only to find
his whole body soaked in sweat.
He had never been so worried about another person, even Joshua

couldn't strongly affect his emotions this way. He was now very dis‐
tressed because he couldn't figure out what he wanted to do with Cecil.
Maybe when he passed the entrance exam he could completely push him
out of his mind.
Currently, Cecil was his duty, he must protect him from harm. With that
thought, Osborne's tangled mood calmed down a little.
A burly Alpha and a few good-looking Beta were standing close by,
glowering at Cecil as if looking at something distasteful. They were from
the Aldrich family.
The Aldrich family were once subordinates of the Bernard family, but af‐
ter Old Bernard was injured, their family head replaced him as Marshal.
Originally, the Bernard family and Aldrich family's relationship was very
close, but twenty years ago, Old Bernard suddenly announced that they
were completely cutting ties with the Aldrich family. There were rumors
that Old Bernard's accident was actually the result of a scheme set up by
the Aldrich family.
Therefore, the family that least wanted to see the Bernard family rise
back to prosperity was the Aldrich family. Although Cecil was an
Omega, this didn't prevent the Aldrich family from looking at him as a
thorn in the flesh.
1048
Osborne looked at them coldly, then glanced back to see that the boy was
still casually drinking his cold drink, his bright red lips wet from the
milk. He looked very cute, Osborne's eyes couldn't help but slightly
darken.
He restrained his gaze and whispered, "If you get into the third exam, I
think you need to focus on the people from the Aldrich family. See that
redhead Alpha? He's called Barnett, the most outstanding child in
Aldrich family's current generation. His physique is SS, and he's very
good at manipulating mech, you should try to avoid him."
"He's the most outstanding descendant of the Aldrich family? Then if he

died, the Aldrich family would suffer a great loss?" Zhou Yun Sheng
looked at the group standing not far away, his eyes shining.
Osborne would've never thought that that would be his response, he

frowned slightly.
"Listen, stay far away from him in the exam. A SS physique Alpha is an
extremely powerful presence, you're not his opponent." He resisted the
urge to rub the boy's shaggy hair and added, "Concentrate on the exam,
try to survive, don't think of anything extra."
Cecil had had no grudge against Osborne. He understood that the situa‐
tion he later fell into was completely because of his insistence on going
about things the wrong way. He even slightly felt that if he hadn't forced
Osborne to marry him, the man wouldn't have ran away and died outside.
So Zhou Yun Sheng was able to treat his ex-fiancé with a calm attitude.
He blinked his moist peach blossom eyes at Osborne and smilingly

asked, "They all say you're the strongest in Empire Star, what's your
body data? How are you compared to Barnett?"
Osborne had never revealed his physical data to anyone, including

Joshua, who had asked him several times, but for some unexplainable
reason, he felt compelled to answer the teenager honestly. "Both my spir‐
itual and physical are 3S, but I have not reached my upper limit yet."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded in acknowledgement. He had long guessed that

this would be the result, or else Osborne wouldn't have been able to hold
the Zerg Queen's counterattack solo, allowing Joshua and Kyle to safely
1049
lead the troops away. He was worthy of the 'Strongest in Empire Star' ti‐
tle.
Osborne quietly watched the boy and saw an insipid expression, his
black eyes hadn't produced any emotion resembling worship, and
couldn't help but feel some disappointment.
"Ah, the results came out." Just then, the boy pointed toward the huge
display screen.
Red font printed out the candidates that were eliminated, green font
showed the candidates who passed, obviously, the results were arranged
in accordance to ticket number.
"What number are you?" Osborne glanced at the teenager's personal ter‐
minal.
"Number 0164." Zhou Yun Sheng waited for the display to scroll down
and found his results on the second page, as expected, he got full marks,
which were also the best results since Chelman opened enrollment.
Everyone also noticed this grand score, but because it was only the ticket
number, no names were shown, they couldn't guess who this genius was.
Osborne's expression was somewhat sluggish, and he hurried to catch up
when the teenager walked away, he sincerely said, "You're very good."
"That's par for the course." Zhou Yun Sheng threw the empty cup in a
garbage processor and asked, "How was it compared to Joshua?" Speak‐
ing of Joshua, he always felt a bit of a subtle mood when he thought of
him, as if he was looking at a clone.
"You don't have to compare with him." Osborne's expression was un‐
comfortable.
"Right, I have a new life, I am me, there's no need to compare with any‐
one." Even if he uses my name and appearance. Zhou Yun Sheng gave a
bright smile, his sunlight filled bright eyes made Osborne feel dizzy. He
looked away, more embarrassed.
"Bye." Zhou Yun Sheng waved and calmly left.
1050
Around the corner, Old Bernard was chatting with Chelman's headmas‐
ter, he learned of his grandson's exam results and high-spirited laughter
travelled throughout the hall. Seeing his grandson walking up to him, he
slapped his shoulder a few times, praising 'Atta boy'. Unconsciously, he'd
stopped looking at his grandson as an Omega.
Osborne stood still for a long time, until the two bid farewell to the head‐
master and boarded their airship.
----------------------
A week later, the third exam finally began. The Star Network administra‐
tor selected the minor planet's number and published its data on all the
candidates' personal terminals.
CT073, the minor planet with one of the worst living environments. The
planet was covered in dense forests and vast oceans, and the weather was
hot and humid all year round, which was the most suitable atmosphere
for Zerg reproduction. Human beings once intended to give up on the
planet, but they'd found an extremely rich source of energy ore under‐
ground, and the major mining companies had flocked in.
In order to ensure national interests and the safety of the miners, the
army carried out a large-scale campaign of Zerg eliminating activities al‐
most every year. The candidates had to follow the army, but they would
be assigned to the least dangerous areas, and if they met a threat to their
life, they could also press the helper buzzer.
Of course, whether they could be successfully saved relied heavily on

luck. This was a serious battle, death was inevitable.
The candidates boarded a spacecraft to travel to CT073, there they found

the strongest in Empire Star, General Osborne, among the rescue team's
ranks and their nervous moods were greatly alleviated.
"Equip your weapons and wait for deployment." An officer ordered.
The candidates immediately opened the silver storage box they were
handed and found two particle guns and two energy swords inside, there
were no other weapons. Some people seemed to feel very excited, some
people seemed very nervous, and some people had pale faces and breath‐
1051
ing difficulties. But the sole Omega among the candidates didn't reveal
the slightest change in expression, he just earnestly checked the equip‐
ment.
The other candidates had been informed of Cecil's written test results and
were waiting to see how he braved the battle field.
Barnett holstered his weapons to his waist and looked at the young man,
"Cecil, whatever the outcome, since we're childhood friends, I don't
mind marrying you. Although you removed your glands and became a
gender-less monster, your face is still decent. I can let you join my group,
as long as you service me every night of course."
Before Zhou Yun Sheng could reply, a Beta sitting next to Barnett said,
"Barnett, don't be so mean. Omega can't open their channel without a
gland, they simply can't handle your huge thing. You want Cecil to die
under you?"
The Aldrich family's subordinates among the candidates let out mali‐
cious laughter.
Zhou Yun Sheng ignored them from beginning to end. He felt that it was
a waste of time to talk back to a group of dead people.
Osborne's gut was like a burning fire. As long as he thought of the mali‐
cious plans they had for Cecil, he couldn't wait to tear them apart. He
desperately suppressed his outbreak of spiritual power and coldly
opened, "Chelman only recruits students of high moral character, say one
more word and you can get lost!"
Even the arrogant Aldrich family knew not to challenge the Matthew
family, they recalled that Cecil had removed his glands because of Os‐
borne, so according to Osborne's honest character, he would naturally
take care of him because of guilt. They pressed down their maliciousness
and patiently waited for the real battle to teach Cecil a lesson. He was
just an Omega after all, easy to deal with.
Because the examination was very difficult and life-threatening, all the
candidates formed coalitions beforehand. But obviously, as the former
Omega, no one volunteered to invite Zhou Yun Sheng to their team, be‐
1052
cause he was likely to drag everyone's hind legs. The exam couldn't be
treated half-heartedly, one grave mistake could cost a life.
Zhou Yun Sheng was also not eager to join any team, he carefully fiddled
with his two particle guns.
As the saying goes, the emperor is not worried, but the eunuchs are wor‐
ried to death, Osborne repeatedly glanced at the boy but found that he
was not reacting, so he had to look to the yellow-haired teenager sitting
in the corner.
The boy's lip twitched and he reluctantly stood up, he walked over to
Zhou Yun Sheng and stretched out a hand, "Hi, I'm Darren Matthew,
would you like to partner with us? Look, that's our crew over there. In‐
cluding me, there are three Alpha, two Beta, plus you, uh, an Omega.
Our average strength is not low, would you like to join?"
Three Alpha were indeed enough to protect one delicate Omega, the
other squads had six or seven members, but the Alpha members were
simply one or none. The species standing at the top of society should nat‐
urally be extremely rare, after all.
"You're from the Matthew family? Do you owe Osborne some money?"
Zhou Yun Sheng faintly smiled and opened.
Osborne looked down at the list of candidates and pretended to be very

busy.
The boy pouted and coldly grunted without answering. Was the answer
not obvious? Their team was full of capable people yet they insisted on
inviting in a potential leech.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't mind his attitude and waved, "Osborne doesn't
owe me anything, so you don't have to settle his debt. But I really do
need a few teammates. Don't worry, I can pull my own weight." He
could easily complete the task solo, but the test would be broadcasted
live on the Star Network, he wanted to hide his strength for a while
longer.
The boy was very satisfied with his first sentence, he rolled his eyes and
said, "It doesn't matter if you drag us down, anyway, I'm strong enough
1053
to protect you."
"Then I thank you in advance." Zhou Yun Sheng smiled.
The boy was caught by his bright watery eyes, and his cheeks slowly
flushed. He directly sat down by Zhou Yun Sheng's side and carefully
explained the performance rate of the weapons to him, his attitude be‐
coming gentler.
Osborne had a gloomy expression, he couldn't help but glare at his

cousin. Although he was unwilling to answer Cecil's questions on that
day, his heart had long admitted that Cecil was very outstanding and
charming, if Cecil deliberately seduced, many Alpha would trample over
each other to dedicate themselves to him, and that hadn't changed even
after removing his glands.
He just had to release a little goodwill to his cousin, and his cousin will‐
ing stepped into the trap, this situation was far beyond his expectations,
putting him in a particularly anxious mood. He almost couldn't hold back
his desire to walk over and block contact between the two.
He knew that this idea was abnormal, so he tried to recall Joshua's beau‐
tiful holy face to calm himself down.
After a quarter of an hour, the spacecraft arrived at the delivery point,

and the team members linked their respective terminals together and
stood on a small aircraft, carefully listening to the instructor's speech.
After getting confirmation of understanding from the candidates, Os‐
borne opened the door to let them land.
"If you meet any danger, don't try to be brave. Just press the helper
buzzer and I will immediately come rescue you. Got it?" He pulled the
last to jump out boy aside and reminded.
"Got it, thank you." Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and jumped down into the
vast forest bellow without hesitation.
Osborne stood in front of the hatch for a long time before commanding
the spacecraft to fly towards the Lennon Empire's mining industry base.
There they could monitor the situation of the candidates through satellite
1054
transmissions. These bloody battle videos would be simultaneously

broadcasted on the Star Network, attracting an annual viewing tide.
There would be betting agents collecting bets on the champion. There

was no doubt that this year's biggest underdog was Cecil, and the fa‐
vorites were the Aldrich family's Barnett and Matthew's Darren.
But just now, because of Darren and Cecil's team up, his odds increased
significantly. As for Cecil only bets, although it looked very deserted, the
pool was large, a full two hundred million star coins.
Everyone scolded this high roller a fool, but they didn't know that Old
Bernard had opened up his personal terminal, cursing their lack of sense.
Zhou Yun Sheng landed and received a text message on 007 from a small
financial expert, asking him whether or not to bet own himself. He
opened Cecil's personal account and bet all his savings on his head.
"Did you receive the coordinates for the rendezvous point?" Darren gath‐
ered his team members.
"Received."
"'Kay, we'll travel along the waterway, there are many Zerg, but the line
of sight is very clear."
There was no objections. Safe arrival to the collection site was not the
only requirement to pass the examination, it also depended on the num‐
ber of Zerg hunted. Candidates without a minimum of 200 kills would be
unconditionally eliminated.
The group members looked at Cecil with sympathetic eyes. They only
promised big brother Osborne that they would bring Cecil back safely,
they couldn't help him hunt the Zerg. There were satellites monitoring
them overhead, there was no room for cheating, it seemed that the one
who would come out in last place had already been selected.
"Stay behind me and don't wander off. You're only responsible for re‐
turning back alive, not for killing Zerg." Darren took the smaller boy's
hand and reassuringly squeezed it.
1055
Zhou Yun Sheng rested his peach eyes on him but didn't say anything.
After the group travelled a few hundred meters, the personal terminals
lost their signal. Without terminal navigation, they simply couldn't iden‐
tify the right direction, nor could they receive an early warning signal
about nearby Zerg, this was tantamount to adventuring blindfolded in the
jungle.
"Spread out your spiritual power." Darren gritted his teeth. An S-level
spiritual force could only monitor a radius of twenty meters, the role was
very limited, and it also resulted in loss of combat effectiveness. If the
terminals had no signal, they would fall into a very dangerous situation
of continued low combat effectiveness.
Everyone's face suddenly changed.
"If you trust me, let me be responsible for spiritual power detection."
Zhou Yun Sheng took the initiative to offer. These people were kind to
him, he was willing to repay them.
"You?" Darren had some hesitation.
"Although I'm not very good physically, my spiritual strength is very

high." Zhou Yun Sheng slowly pulled out a particle gun.
Darren agreed to the boy's suggestion in order to not pour cold water on
his enthusiasm, but he secretly deployed his own spiritual power, to add
a layer of protection for his teammates. Everyone tacitly understood this.
================================================
1056
Chapter 124
The group used the density of the trees to find a river, because they re‐
membered the previous coordinates, they still knew the general direction,
so they followed the river towards the direction of the coordinates. As
the planet's mineral reserves were very rich, the Lennon Empire arranged
a lot of satellites over it for detection and monitoring. The army was able
to observe Zerg movements by satellite at any time and exterminate
them.
But this convenience had been blocked by the school, they needed the
best students, ones able to survive no matter how bad the environment.
Only strict requirements from the beginning could ensure that they could
survive and win on the real battlefield.
Now, the candidates' personal terminals only had the contact function, all
the other keys were grayed out.
"Wait a minute, three magic flower praying mantises approaching at two

o'clock, please prepare." Zhou Yun Sheng took out his particle gun and
stood in a ready stance.
The team immediately formed a battle formation, but after waiting for
half a minute, they did not see any movement and looked toward Darren.
It's common knowledge that the magic flower mantis was very fast, al‐
most comparable to the performance of the best airship, once you de‐
tected it by spiritual power, it would appear in front of you the next sec‐
ond.
"My spiritual power doesn't detect any danger. Cecil, are you too ner‐
vous?" Darren was about to pat the boy's shoulder when he saw him
jump up a nearby tree and aim his particle gun to the front. Soon, Darren
sensed three large objects quickly approaching the team, and in the blink
of an eye they were in close proximity.
"Crap, there really are magic flower mantises!" Darren's spiritual power
could only detect danger, he couldn't clearly detect the species, but the
1057
speed should belong to the magic flower mantis, because they were re‐
ally too fast.
After waiting for half a minute, the team's formation had begun to slack,
it was too late to even lift up their particles guns before three six meter
long magic flower mantises appeared before them, flapping their wings
up in the sky. They wielded huge sickle-shaped forelimbs which could
cut down the trees that hindered their progress, and they habitually at‐
tacked humans on sight.
They were not poisonous, but their exoskeleton was very tough, they
could withstand even the particle cannons, forget about the particle guns.
They were so fast that they could harvest your head in the blink of an
eye, a very difficult Zerg to deal with.
The team rolled to the rocks by the river bank for coverage and ran, es‐
caping. The place where they had been standing was split into a huge pit
by a magic flower mantis' forelimb, the pit was cut very smoothly, the
sharpness of its forelimbs on display.
They had strength, speed, lethality, and defense, one could kill a team of
seven or eight people, let alone three.
Darren aimed at the magic flower mantises and shot, secretly cursing
their bad luck.
The projectile hit the forelimbs of a magic flower mantis and made a
burst of noise, but it only took a small step back in reaction. The other
two moved left and right to the rocks, outflanking the humans behind it.
Everyone tried to target their most vulnerable part, the head, but they
blocked it with their huge forelimbs. They knew where their own weak‐
nesses were, and in the course of reproducing generation after genera‐
tion, they'd passed on this alertness to the new generation, so no matter
when or where they were, they would instinctually use their forelimbs to
block their weakness.
Zhou Yun Sheng stood on a treetop branch, wrapping himself in his spir‐
itual power so the magic flower mantises wouldn't detect his presence.
He raised his particle gun and aimed at them, but he didn't fire for half a
day.
1058
On the Star Network, the people who saw this scene scolded the Omega
a scourge, yelling out that he shouldn't have appeared on the battlefield.
"Look, Cecil is scared silly! His team is surrounded by magic mantises

yet he's hesitating to shoot the gun he's holding, he doesn't even have the
courage to launch a bullet! Darren shouldn't have taken pity on him!"
"I guess he's scared stiff, he's standing motionless on the treetops, not
even his eyelashes are trembling. When his team is eaten, the magic
flower mantises might think he's a stone and let him go. Omega are very
cowardly, but their luck has always been high."
"How can Cecil be the one to survive? Doesn't he see that his team is in
life-threatening danger? At this point he should jump down to attract the
magic mantises' attention, and give his team a chance to fight back. This
is the only value of his existence! Omega really shouldn't appear on the
battlefield after all, they will always bring everyone bad luck!"
Various angry or ridiculing remarks scrolled across the Star Network.

Everyone wanted to climb into the video and kicked the scared silly Ce‐
cil off the tree, letting the magic flower mantises cut him into meat
sauce.
In the Lennon Empire Minerals Corporation's headquarters, Osborne and

the vice principal were also looking at this scene.
Darren and his team used a dense particle gun barrage to stop the three
magic flower mantises from getting too close, but their guns were
equipped with only one piece of energy stone, not enough to supply un‐
limited bullets. When the energy stone was exhausted, they would be
killed.
"What happened to Cecil? He should do something, even if it means

pressing the helper buzzer for the team." The vice principal sighed. He
didn't agree with recruiting an Omega into the school, but Old Bernard
had personally come forward to persuade the headmaster, in his opinion,
Cecil didn't qualify to stand on CT073 planet. He was too much of a hin‐
drance.
Osborne didn't speak, he was staring unblinkingly at the boy. He knew

that he was up to something because his expression was too calm and
1059
cool. He gripped the particle gun, but his arms didn't show a trace of
trembling, which showed his firm heart. He was aiming at the magic
flower mantises' heads, ready to kill.
This required dynamic vision and the most accurate judgment beyond the
limits of average humans, one micron of error would destroy his and his
team's lives.
Can he do it? Osborne stood up, prepared to rescue them at any time.
But soon, the boy's arm shifted, he quickly aimed at a magic flower man‐
tis and pulled the trigger, when it fell to the ground, attracting the other
two magic flower mantises' attention, he fired two more shots.
He'd stood on the treetops for ten minutes and only fired three shots, but
these three shots were extremely accurate, they pierced through the
magic flower mantises' brains, sending them directly to hell.
He easily jumped from the ten meter high tree and performed a deft and
beautiful somersault in mid-air, quietly landing on the ground like a but‐
terfly. He leisurely walked to the team members and asked, "Are you
okay? Are there any injuries?"
"I, we're fine." Darren recovered his stunned expression and came out
from behind the rocks.
The others also said they were fine. During the fight against the magic
mantises, it would be a lie to say that they hadn't secretly complained
about Cecil's hiding, but they knew that he was a delicate Omega, so
they didn't ask him for help. If he could escape safely, that was also a
good outcome.
They never would've imagined that the 'delicate Omega', the one with the
lowest combat effectiveness, would save their lives.
When everyone was still in a state of shock, Zhou Yun Sheng's heartbeat
didn't even speed up, he heard a slight beep and looked at the AI on his
wrist, then raised an eyebrow, "Ah, the number of Zerg I hunted should
have been updated, but why does it say 300? Is there an error?"
1060
Darren gathered his wits and carefully explained, "Not a mistake, hunted
Zerg are divided by rank. One magic flower mantis is worth 100 low
class beasts, you killed three, so the school awarded you 300 points."
When he finished speaking, he couldn't help but glance at the other boy's
gorgeous face.
He'd looked so cool when shooting, and his posture when jumping off
the tree was so beautiful, in this world, no Omega was more attractive
than him. Why did cousin choose Joshua over him? I really don't under‐
stand what he's thinking.
While Darren was letting his imagination run wild, the Star Network had
exploded. The abusers that had called Cecil a useless leech before felt
like they had been severely slapped in the face dozens of times, too em‐
barrassed to even form sentences. Looking back, they realized that he
wasn't scared silly, he was just looking for an opportunity to kill.
He was calm, steady, and accurate, he knew what he was doing and how
to accomplish it. In only the first half hour of the exam, he was 300
points above all the Alpha, causing everyone to be stunned yet admire
him at the same time.
In such a critical situation, no one dared to stand up and claim they

could've done better than Cecil.
Old Bernard, who was sitting at home and watching his grandson on a
big screen, let out a high spirited laugh, Johnny Bernard's eyes bulged,
he couldn't believe that that was his son.
At the Chelman Military Academy, the seniors were watching the candi‐
dates' performance at lunch break in the cafeteria.
A Beta sitting next to Joshua sincerely exclaimed, "No wonder Cecil said
he had to assume greater social responsibility, he really does have the
ability. We still can't tell how high his physical level is, but his spiritual
strength should be above S-class. He warned his team half a minute be‐
fore Darren sensed the danger, but unfortunately no one believed him. In
half a minute, a magic flower mantis can travel hundreds of kilometers
with its speed, so his spiritual power can spread at least hundreds of kilo‐
meters... ..."
1061
After this analysis, the man sucked in a breath and didn't dare go on.
What kind of terrible spiritual power level can spread hundreds of kilo‐
meters? That kind of strength had already broken the limits of 3S. That
would make Cecil an automatic detector, able to easily get a clear picture
of the situation around him at any time.
He was speechless, he looked at Joshua and said, "Hey, Cecil doesn't

seem to be worse than you. Wasn't it General Osborne who said that he
was delicate and helpless?"
Joshua smiled awkwardly and bowed his head to fiddle with his plate.
By Omega standards, he felt that he was excellent, not even that, he
should be the best. No other Omega was born with S-class spiritual
power and almost A-level physique, he could boldly say that he was ca‐
pable of working alongside Alpha.
But now, his pride and self-confidence were suffering an unprecedented

blow. Cecil was an Omega just like him, and his spiritual power and
physique was not inferior to his, but Cecil also had the courage to break
stereotypes. He never concealed his Omega identity, he even removed
his glands in order to not be controlled by others.
His actions were so shocking, but he had the ability to charm people into
surrender. When he appeared on the screen, everyone's eyes couldn't help
but focus on him, he was a natural star.
Joshua had to admit that he couldn't compare with Cecil. He was angry
at his fate of being a birthing machine, but he still kept his glands, just to
give himself an escape route. But Cecil didn't need an escape route, he
never doubted that he would be successful.
When he showed a confident smile, the dazzling glow was blinding.
Joshua was uneasy when he remembered Osborne's refusal words to Ce‐

cil. Faced with such an excellent Cecil, can Osborne still keep his heart
steady?
Thinking of this, he covered his face, depressed.
--------------------------
1062
Following the killing of the three magic flower mantises, the team met a
group of low level eight-legged Zerg beasts. Because they received Zhou
Yun Sheng's warning early in the morning, with division of labor, they
easily resolved them.
Darren stared at the terminal on his wrist, contented to find that the num‐
ber of Zerg he'd hunted ranked him in second place, after Cecil. He
looked over the other people's rankings, then lowered his wrist and
glanced at the black haired boy squatting by the river side.
He'd already guessed that Cecil's spiritual power must be above 3S level,
otherwise he couldn't detect from so far away. He must've suppressed his
strength in the first exam, because it's easy to guess that if he'd shown
how extraordinary he was at that time, the Aldrich family would've ar‐
ranged to have him killed at all costs, and the third test was the best
chance.
Now, the Aldrich family had clearly underestimated Cecil, but it was too
late to start hatching plans. The sharp Cecil attracted the attention of the
whole galaxy, it's unknown just how many forces would be secretly pay‐
ing attention to him, but it was enough to make people with ulterior mo‐
tives unable to get ahead.
Every step of Cecil's was well planned, he had strength and intelligence,
he simply couldn't get any better! Thinking of this, Darren revealed an
infatuated smile as he looked at the other boy's back.
The team members glanced at each other, sensing a shift.
The vice principal was extremely shocked at Cecil's excellent perfor‐

mance. He was part of the Matthew Army, he was very much worried
about the Matthew family's internal affairs, he couldn't help saying, "Al‐
though Cecil removed his glands, with his strength, he will one day stand
at the top of the Empire. I think he's a good match for Darren, you can
arrange for a marriage. It's enough that the Matthew family has you to
produce offspring, your genes are the best."
At the moment, Osborne couldn't remember Joshua, he stared at the

screen with wrinkled brows, his heart felt like a million ants were gnaw‐
ing at it, the anxiousness he felt was difficult to describe.
1063
Cecil and Darren? How can that happen? He fiercely wiped the image of
the two men together from his mind, and his uncontrolled spiritual power
pushed at the monitor, blowing it up into bits of metal.
The vice principal was shocked, he was about to ask Osborne what hap‐
pened when the man rushed outside and ordered the soldiers to immedi‐
ately find a new monitor. He found himself unable to endure having Ce‐
cil out of his sight, even if it was only for a second.
He had to see him, immediately! Immediately! Afterwards, he was al‐

lowed to destroy everything but the monitor, it was too important to lose!
Unconsciously, Zhou Yun Sheng had replaced Darren as group leader, he

led everyone slowly toward the rendezvous point.
"Wait, I think I hear someone crying for help!" A team member stopped
and listened carefully.
"Let's go, ignore it." Zhou Yun Sheng waved.
"We should go take a look, we'll all be comrades in the future after all."
Darren immediately ran towards the sound.
Comrades could be relied on, as the Zerg pressed humanity into a corner
step by step, every comrade was extremely valuable, they couldn't ignore
a cry for help.
Zhou Yun Sheng secretly rolled his eyes and followed them. It's only
when they drew nearer that they understood why Cecil had detected the
danger but hadn't told them about it, the besieged people were Barnett
and his subordinates.
They seemed to have blown up a hornet nest, so hundreds of giant poi‐

sonous tiger hornets were surrounding and attacking them, forming
whirlwinds with their flapping wings, inflicting extremely painful cuts to
the group's faces. They could spray venom from their mouths, and their
tails could launch poisonous stingers. Barnett and his team members had
long been scarred, a second away from pressing the helper buzzer to give
up the exam.
1064
"Hey, someone came to rescue us!" One of them noticed Darren quickly
approaching.
Then Barnett also noticed Cecil, his eyes lit up and he immediately ran
towards him. When Darren thought that he was going to unite with their
group to kill the poisonous hornets, he led his men straight past them and
ran away, turning around to fire a shot at Cecil's back before disappear‐
ing into the jungle.
Zhou Yun Sheng ducked to avoid the sneak attack and sent concentrated
soul force into Barnett and his subordinates' heads. They wouldn't feel
anything now, but in half an hour, their spiritual power would suddenly
collapse.
The poisonous hornets now had a new goal so they naturally no longer
chased Barnett and the others, they quickly surround Darren's group.
"Future comrades, huh? Whoever wants to live long enough to save an‐
other should not save the Aldrich family, they are experts at backstab‐
bing. If it was someone else in trouble, of course I would've been duty
bound to save them." Zhou Yun Sheng sneered as he exploded a few poi‐
sonous hornet heads with his gun, his sharp skill amazing the spectators.
On the Star Network, the people who witnessed this scene scolded
Aldrich family's shamelessness, even in the absence of evidence, they
were beginning to believe that Old Bernard's injury must have been
planned by the Aldrich family. The military people started looking at the
Aldrich family with more fear and alertness, no one knew more than
them how horrible it was to be sold by your comrades, it often resulted in
entire regiments being annihilated.
They began deliberately alienating the Aldrich family, and were reluctant
to fight alongside the Aldrich Army, leading to heavy casualties and re‐
duced strength. The family fell from the Third ranked army to the Fifth
army, and were even almost dismantled. At this moment in time, Barnett
never thought that his subconscious behavior would make his family suf‐
fer such heavy losses.
Darren ducked to escape a poison hornet and ordered his team members
to scatter and flee.
1065
Zhou Yun Sheng guided him towards the river, jumping between contin‐
uous backward shooting, each shot accurately hitting a poison hornet's
head, his ultra-high precision invoked the Star Network's audience's end‐
less worship.
Upon reaching the river, only one remained of the hundreds of poisonous
hornets in pursuit, it screeched and zoomed towards Darren.
Darren pulled the trigger, but found that the energy stone in his particle
gun had been exhausted. He shouted, "Cecil, my gun broke!"
In response to him, an energy sword was plunged into the brain of the
poisonous hornet. A black-haired black-eyed beautiful looking teenager
jumped down from a treetop, easily killing the poison hornet, his feet
resting on the poisonous hornet's soft abdomen.
"Your reaction time is too slow, if one gun can't be used, why not use the
other?" Zhou Yun Sheng put away his energy sword and gestured to the
other particle gun holstered at Darren's hip.
Darren's cheeks flushed, he found it difficult to form words, after a long

time he asked, "You're really an Omega?" He had never seen such a pow‐
erful Omega-agility, judgment, skill, marksmanship, intelligence, all top-
notch, from his hair to the soles of his feet, there were few weaknesses.
"Did you forget? I'm a gender-less monster." Zhou Yun Sheng looked
down at his pants covered with poisonous hornet guts, his cunning eyes
leaking out disgust.
At this time, the sky was growing darker, it was time to find a place to
camp. They'd lost touch with the other team members during the escape,
and a two person team would make it harder to face danger. Zhou Yun
Sheng took out some blood he had collected from the magic mantises
and sprinkled it in the clearing, then he started a bonfire.
The magic flower mantises of CT073 were very high level Zerg with al‐
most no natural enemies, its blood would drive away the vast majority of
Zerg.
Darren whispered, "Ah, that's why you collected the blood, I should've
thought of that. Cecil, you're really capabl-ack!" He choked as he fin‐
1066
ished his sentence, his bulging eyes looking toward the river.
The boy had taken off his coat and stood in the waist high water with
only a pair of camouflage trousers. His skin was white and smooth, and
his weaker looking body was covered with thin and graceful muscles,
shining after the dip in the water. He had solid abs, his small navel and
sexy V line exposed. He was slightly bent over, revealing a beautiful
waistline.
The sunset hung behind him, making him appear as if he was plated in a
layer of gold, he was like the gods of ancient legends, his beauty was
suffocating.
Darren had never seen an Omega expose his body so openly. They al‐
ways fastened their buttons to the top, glancing over with reserved and
shy eyes, like fragile glass dolls.
But the Omega in front of him subverted this stereotype. He was like a
mass of fire, a pool of lava, so dazzling and hot, Darren could imagine
all the moths that would desperately run towards him.
Darren's cheeks flushed, his tongue trembling as he tried talk, he deliber‐

ately looked away, but his eyes always drifted back the boy's body. With‐
out even smelling the sweet Omega pheromones, he was already hard as
iron.
He immediately clamped his legs, clutching his bright red face as he

thought: God, Cecil is so charming! What if I can't hold it in?
On the Star Network, all the people watching this scene had already shed
two lines of scalding nosebleeds. Those arrogant Omega-abusing Alpha
were the ones that shouldn't appear on the battlefield. If their comrades
could be replaced by Omega like Cecil, oh God, as long as they thought
about it, the scenario made them feel like floating in the sky from happi‐
ness.
"Cecil, you have to pass the exam, your Chelman upperclassmen are
waiting for you!"
"You're my Adonis Cecil! The universe's hottest stunner is none other

than Cecil, my hit points have already run out because of Cecil!" Screen‐
1067
shot screenshot, frantically screenshots.
"Cecil has both beauty and strength. I really don't understand why Os‐
borne refused him, but it's for the best, thanks to Osborne's refusal, we
still have a chance! I couldn't care less if Cecil can't have children, he's
No. 1!" The user's declaration was echoed by countless people.
Osborne stared at the half-naked, water fairy-like charming young man,

anxious to immediately appear at his side and tightly wrap him in a coat.
"What are you doing Darren? Why aren't you stopping Cecil? Shit,
you're actually rutting?!" He muttered between gnashed teeth after driv‐
ing away the vice principal.
================================================
T/N:
Giant poisonous tiger hornets-- Probably based on the Asian giant hor‐
net.
Adonis --- Nanshen -- Mr. Perfect Adonis Prince Charming
Stunner -- -- youwu -- rare object rare person extraordinarily beautiful

woman. Google for pics of hot Asian women if you're into that.
1068
Chapter 125
Barnett and his team escaped from the poisonous hornets and continued
advancing to the assembly site, after half an hour, they didn't meet with
any danger, but their spiritual power began to violently fluctuate.
If their personal terminals were not limited, they would detect that such
fluctuations were very dangerous, it could seriously damage a person's
decision making skill and all their negative emotions would be infinitely
magnified, but they couldn't feel the slightest change.
Barnett frequently stared at the rankings, his expression was very

hideous, "Why is Cecil ranked first? He must be cheating! I want to
lodge a complaint against Chelman Academy!"
"You don't have the right to always complain about others. Cecil can't
cheat, everyone would see." The team member with the mildest character
suddenly openly refuted Barnett, his tone was very contemptuous. This
was something he'd held in his heart for a long time, he was tired of Bar‐
nett's willful and narrow-minded actions.
The other team members looked at him in surprise, Barnett was furious,
he pointed a particle gun between the man's eyebrows and gritted his
teeth, "What did you say?"
"I said you don't have the right to always complain about others. If you
hadn't carelessly command us to bomb the hornet nest, we wouldn't have
almost died. Can't you assess your own strength before doing something?
Don't always think that you're omnipotent, you're not Osborne Matthew
... ..." The man was not scared, his complaints gushed out.
Barnett didn't wait for him to finish his words, he ended his life with a
bullet, and he also kicked his body away, like it was a dirty piece of
garbage.
The rest of the team were all scared silly, staring at him in disbelief.
They had thought that Barnett was just doing his usual threats, never dar‐
1069
ing to kill, even the just-killed teammate had also thought so, they were,
after all, under interstellar scrutiny.
The viewers on the Star Network were boiling, they kept shouting if Bar‐
nett had gone crazy. The third test was deadly, but the candidates were
always sacrificed in battles with the Zerg, such a scandal between candi‐
dates had never happened before (at least not so openly).
If Barnett wanted to kill he killed, arrogant beyond redemption, who

gave him such confidence?
The netizens were furious, they demanded that the school arrest Barnett
and hand him over to the military court. The Aldrich family were very
anxious, they immediately contacted a Chelman mentor, asking them to
bring Barnett back.
Barnett killed his own teammate in full view of the galaxy, and the team‐
mate's background was not simple. His family were very successful busi‐
nessmen, they ranked at least third on Lennon Empire's Wealth List.
They were not short on money, but they lacked military and political
connections, that's why they'd allied with the high status Aldrich family.
Now, their family's most promising child had been killed by Barnett in
public, they would never let it go. The negotiations for military supplies
fell through, and there would be endless trouble in the future.
And Barnett himself would face a military court sentence, killing com‐
rades was not a minor crime, and this case with sufficient evidence was
enough to give him the death penalty, he couldn't escape even if he used
his connections.
Ignorant of the uproar, Barnett didn't show a shred of guilt after killing a
member of his team. He walked toward the depths of the dark jungle and
swore, "I will never let that bastard Cecil surpass me. My father could
get rid of his grandfather, so I'll be able to get rid of him. Sooner or later,
one day I'm going to grind him and his grandfather into slags! Come on,
we're going to kill the magic flower mantises."
As everyone knew, magic flower praying mantis and the plant called
magic flower plant were inseparably related, young magic flower mantis
relied on the juices from the flower to grow their invincible exoskele‐
1070
tons. If you found a batch of magic flowers, you were bound to find
magic flower mantises nearby, as long as they quickly killed a few, they
could occupy the top ranks.
The idea was good, but too dangerous, using such simple weapons and
equipment to bring down magic mantises was tantamount to walking to
their deaths. The team members stood in place, one of them angrily de‐
manded, "Barnett, are you going to ignore that you just killed Leo? And
you also left his body to be gnawed on by Zerg? You're a demon! I don't
want to be part of this group!"
"Are you betraying me? Fine, but leave me your life." Barnett fired a
shot, piercing the man between his eyebrows, then he sneered at the
other members, "Remember this, you're all under my Aldrich family's
command, you can only dedicatedly service my family, anyone who
dares talk back to me will be killed!"
The others looked at each other and could only follow him silently.
The Star Network once again exploded. Barnett's words and deeds were
evil to the extreme, what did he say, 'my father could get rid of his grand‐
father, I can get rid of him the same'? Wasn't that an indirect admittance
that Old Bernard really was injured in an Aldrich family scheme! Also,
the Aldrich family's behavior shouldn't be so arrogant, anyone under
their command had no human rights? Arbitrarily killing whoever he
wanted, he simply had no respect for Lennon Empire's laws!
Such a family was in charge of an army? Do their regiments exist to de‐

fend the country or was it for the sake of selfish gain?
The netizens raised sharp questions one after another, and the Aldrich
family spokesman struggled to cope. At the same time, all the forces al‐
lied to the Aldrich family were shaken. Barnett's behavior was enough to
reflect the despicable and insidious nature of the Aldrich family, anyone
cooperating with the Aldrich family had to be wary of being betrayed or
silenced at any time.
No sane person could tolerate this. They were quiet on the surface, be
they were secretly looking for a way to escape. They thought of the
straightforward Old Bernard and had to sigh in regret over how much
more comfortable they would've been under the Bernard family.
1071
If not for Johnny Bernard's inability to support the Bernard house, they
wouldn't have turned to Aldrich. But now that the Bernard family had the
brilliant Cecil, perhaps they could return to their former glory, so going
back to the Bernard family should be a good choice.
But these were all people of rigorous schemes and deep foresight, they
wouldn't take immediate action. They needed to assess Cecil's strength to
see if he could inspire them to throw their eggs in his basket.
Barnett killed two people in a row, his emotions were even more high-
strung. He managed to find the magic flower field and met the magic
flower mantises. As expected, they were not the magic flower mantises'
opponents and they were forced to retreat.
They frantically launched a particle gun barrage, but it could only tempo‐
rarily stop the magic flower mantis' attack, when the energy stones were
exhausted, they despaired and fled in an embarrassing panic. Even if he
was an SS-level Alpha, his running speed couldn't compare the magic
flower mantis, Barnett was soon overtaken. Seeing his death in the
sickle-shaped forelimbs, he couldn't help but grab a team member next to
him and throw him into the mouth of the magic flower mantis.
With fresh food, the magic flower mantis stopped, frantically chomping
its huge mouth, chewing that person to bits. The man died slowly, his
screams of desperation making the audience on the Star Network stand
erect. They had never seen a more despicable man than Barnett. No, he
shouldn't be called a man, but a beast! He'd completely inherited his fa‐
ther's despicable genes!
This kind of person is disgusting! If you let him into the army, who
would dare fight alongside him? He's more terrifying than the Zerg, be‐
cause he can willingly push his comrades down into the abyss of death in
order to survive. He must be sentenced to death!
Such clamor flooded the Chelman Military Academy and the Five
Army's official websites.
In just one day, the Aldrich family fell into a very awkward position.
Their military supplies were removed and friendly forces were trying to
lift their cooperation contracts. Unwilling to go with them to the battle‐
1072
field, they asked the other soldiers in the corps to rage a storm, setting
the highest record of tens of thousands of soldiers striking together.
The Aldrich family's leader hated Barnett until his teeth itched, he called
mentors one after another and demanded that Barnett be brought out of
the test. Osborne received a military court order telling him to immedi‐
ately arrest Barnett. This matter had long been spread throughout the gal‐
axy, and with such overwhelming evidence, if the military court didn't
execute Barnett, there would be public outrage.
Barnett didn't know that he was making his outcome worse, he led the
last two members of his team around the jungle, aimlessly fleeing, coin‐
cidentally, gradually approaching Zhou Yun Sheng's river camp.
Zhou Yun Sheng took a bath, washed his coat, and let it dry by the fire.
Darren took out two nutrient packs and handed him the peach flavored
one, he blushed and said, "Cecil, here, you need some quick nutrition."
Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed it but didn't eat it, he concentrated on staring at
007, under the camouflage of his soul force, no one could see that he was
monitoring Barnett's every move.
He was very satisfied with Barnett's performance, even if he didn't die on

CT073, he would die in the military court, and the Aldrich family who'd
raised a military war criminal would be finished, declining step by step.
Everything they had taken away from the Bernard family, he would re‐
capture it.
He chuckled twice and put the nutrient pack into his backpack.
Darren was paying attention to the boy's every move, seeing him not eat‐
ing, he grew anxious and advised, "Cecil, although it tastes like crap, you
should at least eat a little bit, or you'll have no energy to deal with the
Zerg tomorrow."
"You're so silly, you ignore the natural delicacies and choose to eat this
industrial synthetic food." Zhou Yun Sheng walked over to a poisonous
hornet corpse and used his energy sword to remove its two huge hind
legs, then he grilled them on the fire.
1073
The exoskeleton of the poisonous hornet was not as indestructible as the

magic mantis, and they relied on only their mouths and stingers to carry
poison, a moment later, the shells emitted crackling and snapping
sounds, splitting. Zhou Yun Sheng used his sword hilt to break the shell,
exposing the white, fragrant and tender meat inside, with a sour, fruity
smelling-sap coating it.
The fruity fragrance mixed together with the meaty scent, without even
tasting it, they could guess at its sweet and delicious taste. Darren threw
away his nutrient pack and leaned toward Zhou Yun Sheng, he swal‐
lowed his saliva and asked, "You can eat Zerg?"
"A lot of the Zerg are really delicious, you'll know it when you taste it."
He cut out a small piece of white meat and pushed it into Darren's
mouth. Darren's eyes rounded, he shut his mouth and quickly swallowed
the meat, almost swallowing a piece of his tongue.
"Oh, it's, it's delicious! Even more delicious than Giant Ocean Star Oys‐
ter meat! This is first-rate meat! Oh, my God, I didn't expect such an
ugly looking Zerg actually has such delicious meat. Give me more,
quick! It's so gooood!" He anxiously pulled the teenager's pant leg.
Zhou Yun Sheng handed him the roasted hind leg, then baked his own
share, explaining, "I heard about it from my grandfather. Once, his corps
was besieged by an army of Zerg on a minor planet, reinforcements were
unresponsive and military supplies were depleted, in order to survive
they had to dismember the Zergs and eat them, but they didn't expect to
find such top quality meat. Although it's very difficult to survive in the
wild, it's a worthwhile trip if you can taste this delicacy."
"You're too right, we shouldn't touch the nutrient packs again, we'll eat
the Zerg." Darren was very direct, he immediately threw the nutrient
packs into the fire.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a bright smile and also threw his in.
On the Star Network, the audience couldn't help but drool, full of long‐
ing for the Zerg meat. This also led to another new market -- the sale of
Zerg meat. The soldiers hunted down the succulent Zerg and sold them
to the star traders to earn some extra money, this indirectly triggered a
1074
wave of increased Zerg hunting, greatly reducing the Zerg infested habi‐
tats.
For the first time since the beginning of the war against the Zerg, human‐
ity gained an advantage, this was the power of gluttons.
Zhou Yun Sheng ate half his meat and suddenly stopped, he turned
around and looked into the jungle behind him. Darren also put down his
food and pulled out his particle gun.
A few minutes later, Barnett and his two team members rushed out of the
bushes and ran towards the fire.
"How is it you guys?" He shouted, startled to see the men standing by

the fire.
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered and pointed his particle gun at him.
Darren snapped, "Barnett, this is our turf, get the hell out of here, or don't
blame us for being blunt." If he helped Barnett again, he would deserve
the title of "The Galaxy's King of Fools".
Barnett was exhausted but high on adrenaline, he panted, "How can you
be so unkind to me? You're going to kill me? Do you dare? The Aldrich
family will never let you go!"
Here he paused and looked at Zhou Yun Sheng with a contemptuous

smile, "Cecil, you can only hide behind the particle gun, as soon as its
energy stone is exhausted, you'll die here. Omega should be lying in bed,
waiting for someone to mount them, rather than standing here competing
with a group of Alpha."
"I wonder how many times you've let Darren bang you by now, I bet that
made him very eager to give you the points for the bugs he hunted. Why
don't you let me do you a few times, I'll trade you 100 bugs. As an
Omega, you really know how to exploit your gender's advantage."
These words said to Zhou Yun Sheng angered all the spectating Omega.
"Cecil, get rid of him! He's going to be sentenced to death anyway!"
1075
"The Aldrich family are all scum. No one should marry into the Aldrich
family, they have no respect for Omega, were they not born from
Omega?"
"Come on Cecil, give all Omega a fight!"
Darren's teeth itched in anger, he holstered the particle gun to his waist
and walked over to beat Barnett to death, but Zhou Yun Sheng pulled
him back. He smiled casually, "Barnett, do you look down on Omega?
Do you think Omega were born to serve under an Alpha's body?"
"It seems you still have a little self-awareness." Barnett spat and began
unpacking his belt. He must kill Cecil in front of all the galaxy.
Zhou Yun Sheng cracked his neck and knuckles, then flashed behind
Barnett, aiming a kick to the back of his leg. His speed was too fast, on‐
lookers could only catch a blur.
In the end, Barnett still had an SS physique, he quickly jumped up from

the ground and prepared to counterattack, but a thunderous blow to his
gut made him directly cough up blood, and his jaw was caught in a left
uppercut before he could shake off the previous blow, knocking out a
few teeth. Zhou Yun Sheng didn't give him time to react, covering him in
a bombardment of punches and kicks, dull thuds mixed with the clear
sounds of bones snapping, making the scalps of all the people tuning in
grow numb.
The physique of an Alpha that had reached S level was very tough, they
could tear a spaceship's hull with their bare hands, so the strength needed
to break their bones through their muscles was unimaginable for ordinary
people. At present, only two groups could damage an SS physique level
Alpha, very high level Zerg, and 3S level Alpha, who were the very top
level players among humanity.
But currently, such a high level player was being beaten down by a slen‐
der Omega, unable to even put up a fight. The scene was too absurd.
The Star Network was silent, but the ratings were climbing up at a
rocket's pace.
Chelman Military Academy, dorm 401.
1076
Joshua and his three roommates were also watching this scene. Kyle
Kleist was the Empire's second prince, he underwent very strict educa‐
tion from an early age, so his personality was gentle and elegant, he
rarely evaluated others out loud.
But today, for the first time he bluntly pointed to the black-haired boy
and opened, "I really like him. He's so special, the most charismatic
Omega I've ever seen. Of course, Joshua you're also very attractive, but
you have a little less courage than he does."
He'd discovered Joshua's identity a few days ago and had promised to
keep his secret. Even so, he still had some qualms about Joshua's behav‐
ior.
It wasn't a good idea to rely on drugs to control estrus long term, after a
while, no one could predict the unforeseen contingencies. If an Omega in
heat mixed into the army, all the Alpha soldiers would fall into madness,
it was manageable during leisure time, but if it was in the middle of a
battle, the army would be in dire straits.
Omega emitted pheromones that disrupts the Alpha's sanity, and their
generally weaker physique determined that they shouldn't appear on the
battlefield, it was not prejudice, but a fact. But if an Omega had the abso‐
lute courage and confidence to determinedly remove their gland, then no
one could deny that they already had the qualifications to become a good
soldier.
Now, Cecil had reached the point where he could be deployed to the bat‐
tlefield at any time, but Joshua still had far to go. Kyle didn't want to
compare the two people, but they were both Omegas that wanted to be‐
come soldiers, he always couldn't help but evaluate them together. He
admired Joshua, but he felt more goodwill toward Cecil. In his opinion,
Joshua's act of concealing his identity was somewhat irresponsible.
Seeing Joshua's dimming eyes and depressed mood, he realized that he

had just said something rude and quickly and gently apologized to him,
then continued watching the video.
During their conversation, Barnett had been beaten like a dog by Cecil,
his limbs were folded in a strange angle, miserable to look at. His two at‐
tendants stood motionless, their eyes faintly glowing joyful light. They
1077
were fed up with Barnett and were anxious to personally kill him, when
they went back home, they would ask their families to quickly get out of
the Aldrich Army.
Darren's jaw had dropped, stupefied. He hadn't expected Cecil to be able

to finish off the SS-level Barnett, even when he himself had sparred with
Barnett, the best was always a tie. The meaning behind this was self-evi‐
dent, Cecil's physique was definitely 2S or the higher 3S level, he was an
Alpha dressed in Omega skin! Damn, a double blessing!
Darren closed his mouth to prevent a dislocated jaw.
A few minutes later, Zhou Yun Sheng finished venting his rage. He
wiped his bloody hands with Barnett's combat shirt and said, "Don't say
anything about my sex again. When a 'high-level' Alpha is unable to beat
one Omega, it'll only make your behavior look more shameful."
This sentence was too sharp, the Omegas who had waited quietly on the
Star Network couldn't help but smile and applaud. They had never felt so
refreshed.
Some of the people who were adamant that Omega should stay at home
to have children were completely silent. This sentence blocked their sex‐
ist words, and the others asking 'Don't you feel shameful?' made them
unable to face the crowd.
Old Bernard praised his son for the first time, "Johnny, your greatest
contribution to the family was giving birth to Cecil, it's enough to offset
your incompetence."
Cecil's image on the Star Network became directly connected with 'wild
tyrant', 'ruthlessly handsome, 'king cool' and other such adjectives. There
was no doubt that he was the most special Omega in the galaxy, no one
could compare.
Osborne drove the star ship in a hurry, he saw the scene of Barnett insult‐
ing Cecil through the monitor, but before his murderous anger had a
chance to release, Cecil had already beaten down Barnett.
The adjutant standing behind him sucked in a breath and asked, "Gen‐
eral, is Mr. Bernard really an Omega?"
1078
Osborne's mouth slightly curved as he absent-mindedly nodded.
The adjutant shook his head and sighed, "General, didn't you vow that
you'll only take a lover who can match you? Cecil is strong enough to
stand shoulder to shoulder with you, why did you break off the mar‐
riage?" He couldn't see what talents Joshua had over Cecil.
He noticed the General's stiff body and immediately tried to smooth

things over, "But you've already broken off the marriage, now that Cecil
has removed his glands, and since he has such outstanding ability, he'll
certainly inherit the Bernard family, so he can't marry an Alpha anymore.
It's likely he'll marry a Beta. An Omega marrying a Beta, that would cer‐
tainly be one for the interstellar history books."
The adjutant smiled at his own words and didn't notice that his boss's
face was as black as the bottom of the pot.
Barnett completely collapsed. He didn't die by the hands of the Zerg, but
was beaten into a bag of flesh by an Omega, and the beating was also
broadcasted live for all the people in the galaxy to see. How would peo‐
ple look at him after he returned? He obviously hadn't kept the fact that
he was responsible for the death of his squad on his mind. In his view,
those people were dogs owned by the Aldrich family, killing off a few
dogs was no big deal.
He stared at Zhou Yun Sheng with venomous eyes, because his jaw was
dislocated, all the abuse he wanted to shout could only be trapped in his
throat.
"Look at me again, and I'll dig out your eyeballs." Zhou Yun Sheng
stepped on his face, his expression even more sinister than the fallen
man's, his tone thick with killing intent.
Barnett shivered in dread, then weakly closed his eyes.
At this time, a small star ship swept through the jungle above the crowd.
Osborne didn't even wait for the aircraft to land, he directly jumped
down the 100 meter height. He landed firmly on the ground and smashed
a half a meter deep hole on the hard surface. He looked sharply at the
teenager still stepping on Barnett's face.
1079
Zhou Yun Sheng slowly retreated and shrugged, "Let me make this clear,
this was justified self-defense."
================================================
T/N:
King cool - -- diao zha tian -- - Hang up, -- to explode/deep fry, --

heaven/god/the sky. Internet slang for a really cool/amazing person.
1080
Chapter 126
A smile fleeted across Osborne's eyes. He looked deeply at the young
man, then he not so gently picked up the broken boned Barnett and threw
him onto the spaceship.
Darren thought he would leave immediately, but he turned back and sat
by the campfire and asked, "I haven't had dinner yet, mind if I join you?"
"No biggie, eat up." Zhou Yun Sheng handed him his share of the hind
legs, finally he waved toward Barnett's two minions, "Come here too, I
don't think a group of two will be able to make it out of this jungle
alive."
At the same time, he recovered the soul force that was piercing into their
brains. These two people had not gone mad from his attack, which meant
that their hearts and minds were very firm, it wouldn't hurt to make
friends with them. And since he was under observation of the entire gal‐
axy, he needed to showcase the Bernard family's tolerance and generos‐
ity.
Seeing his intention to shelter them, the two were surprised but very
touched, they immediately walked over and gave sincere thanks.
Osborne handed them the hind legs and walked over to the corpse of the
poisonous hornet. He pulled off its wings and cut out two pieces of the
white meat hidden in the root of the wings, then he returned to the fire to
barbecue them, sprinkling seasoning from his space capsule. The rich
meat flavor spread in the air, and Darren started drooling again.
Zhou Yun Sheng had only eaten a few mouthfuls, he was hungry again,
he couldn't help but scoot closer to the other man and stare at the barbe‐
cue with sparkling eyes. He leaned in too close, so Osborne could smell
the water vapor on him from his bath, although he had already put on a
work-out vest, because he was trim and thin, his body was clearly out‐
lined.
That view was sexier than not wearing anything at all.
1081
Osborne's heartbeat sped up, but he didn't show it on the surface, he

slowly opened, "In fact, the most delicious meat part of the poisonous
hornet is found in the root of the wing. It's hidden below the hardest part
of the exoskeleton, in an area that's never exercised, so it's very tender.
Try it and see."
He causally held out the roasted meat. Zhou Yun Sheng quickly craned
his neck to take a bite, his eyes widened then twinkled, he gave the Gen‐
eral a thumbs up.
"Eat as much as you like." Osborne handed over the rest of the meat. He
saw his cheeks bulge, like a small hamster, and couldn't help but give an
indulgent smile. He even took out his handkerchief to help the boy wipe
the corners of his mouth, skillfully as if he'd done it a thousand times.
"Cousin, roast one for me, quick quick!" Darren dropped his half of hind
legs and urged.
"Roast it yourself." Osborne smiled and impatiently threw over a piece

of meat and the seasoning from his space capsule. His attitude towards
the two people was too obviously different, it made the adjutant, who sat
beside him, glance at him a few times.
Treating Cecil as gently as a spring breeze while treating his cousin as

coldly as a chilly winter storm, the double standard was too obvious.
Don't forget that Joshua is still watching on the Star Network, pay atten‐
tion to your manners ah!
The adjutant gave him meaningful look, deliberately reminding his boss:
Since you've already broken off the marriage, and also made Cecil re‐
move his glands, your chance has come and gone, quickly get over it.
Osborne grasped his meaning, and pleasurable mood dissipated instantly.

He still felt a bout of obsession when he thought of Joshua's holy face,
but sitting next to Cecil, he was trembling with excitement. Only God
knew how much self-control he spent to not run over to embrace the boy
when he saw him again.
He couldn't even bear having him disappear from his sight for even a
second. However, everyone in the galaxy knew that he'd dumped Cecil
first, and that he had a Beta lover, he and Cecil could never be together.
1082
Osborne fell into an unprecedented stupor, suddenly wondering how he

could've fallen in love with Joshua and fall into this deep quagmire in the
first place. When the Cecil with removed glands had appeared before
him, everything changed.
Everything he used to be stubborn about now felt more and more like a
trap, a trap set to distract him and let him lose an important treasure.
He suddenly stood up and walked toward the star ship, if he stayed with
Cecil, he would lose control sooner or later. He should find a quiet cor‐
ner to sort out his thoughts.
Joshua, who witnessed this scene from his dorm room, finally breathed a
sigh of relief. He felt that Osborne's tenderness was the result of feelings
of guilt for Cecil. But to tell the truth, he didn't like seeing Cecil and Os‐
borne in close proximity, they were, after all, ex-fiancés, and Cecil had
paid a great price for Osborne. He'd never believed that Cecil had truly
given up on Osborne, he felt that he had purposefully chosen Chelman to
get closer to Osborne.
Cecil is so attractive, what should I do? Joshua felt threatened, he closed

his terminal and buried himself in his quilt, so he didn't see when Os‐
borne returned to the campfire.
He walked up to the boy and threw him a clean combat suit, then said,
"Cecil, your every move is being watched by the galaxy, pay closer at‐
tention to these things later."
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately understood his meaning and asked, "What
do I need to pay attention to? I've removed my glands and will soon be‐
come a qualified soldier. I've fought bloody battles and defended my
homeland, I don't think I've done anything inappropriate. General, you
once said that even Omega must be strong, brave and independent, but
it's clear that you were only talking from the mouth, you're no different
than those who discriminate against Omega."
He paused and sneered, "You're a hypocrite."
"No, that's not what I meant!" Osborne tried to dispute, he felt like a
knife was being twisted into his heart. He found himself unable to bear
Cecil's misunderstanding. He hadn't meant that Cecil shouldn't be on the
1083
battlefield, he was just unwilling to let anyone else see his wonderful
body. As long as he thought of someone out there on the Star Network
having sexual fantasies of Cecil, he felt manic enough to kill. But even
he couldn't understand these feelings yet, not to mention frankly declar‐
ing them out loud.
He now felt very uncomfortable and at a loss for words, no one could
break his mind in just two or three sentences like Cecil.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't want to talk to Osborne again. He could treat him
with a calm attitude, but only if he was treated with a calm attitude in re‐
turn. He waved his hand and indifferently said, "Goodbye General
Matthew. I hope you aren't so nosey in the future, you don't have the
right."
"Goodbye cousin." Darren firmly stood on the side of his teammate. The
free and uninhibited Cecil was so charming, he was worthy of a better
person to love him. A broken off marriage was a broken off marriage,
you shouldn't selfishly attempt to win it back.
You don't have the right, this sentence was like a sharp knife, fiercely
plunging into Osborne's chest. He did his best to not show a painful ex‐
pression. He nodded stiffly, said he understood him, and led the adjutant
back to the starship, leaving with a hoarse apology.
He sat in the captain's seat for a long time without moving, on the row of
monitors in front, Cecil was eating barbecue while chatting with Darren,
his smile clear and bright, his style of conversation extraordinary, draw‐
ing in Barnett's minions to circle around him and listen carefully. He had
some kind of unparalleled charm, making anyone surrender to him.
Gradually, Osborne's eyes turned red. He was angry, irritable, at his wit's
end, anxious to tear his own starship to pieces.
The adjutant noticed the thinning air around him, and realized that his
boss' spiritual power was on the brink of collapse.
"General, please calm down, don't destroy the monitors." He was worthy
of being called the person most adept at reading body language in the
First Army, the adjutant directly poked his boss's weakness.
1084
Osborne immediately recovered his spirit and reached for the closest
monitor, to make sure that Cecil's figure was still on the screen before
sighing in relief.
The adjutant had never seen his boss care about a person so much, even
when he was with Joshua, he was only highly infatuated, he never lost
control. Who he really loved was self-evident. But as a person with high-
end bad habits, the adjutant felt that there was no need to wake his boss
up, so he kept a very 'thoughtful' silence.
Osborne stroked Cecil's face on the screen and suddenly felt that this ac‐
tion was very familiar, as if he'd done it thousands of times. He liked the
feeling of quietly watching Cecil, it was a calming, pleasurable,
happiness.
But he'd hurt him, and almost made him into the universe's butt of the
joke. Osborne covered his eyes, so his deep despair couldn't flow out
from the depths of his pupils.
Just then, a medic walked up and whispered, "General, Barnett's injuries

have been treated, would you like to see him?"
Barnett was a SS physique Alpha, his resilience was amazing, coupled

with the extremely advanced medical technology, as long as he soaked in
the healing fluid, even heavy trauma could be cured in an hour.
"I'll go." Osborne stood up and walked toward the medical room. No one
saw the fleeting killing intent in his eyes.
In order to win the ratings on the Star Network, there was a follow-up
live broadcast on Barnett. He was now locked in a small compartment,
and because his spiritual force had been stabilized by the healing fluid,
he was finally aware of his bad situation.
He was now very quiet, and he also put on a repentant expression. He

knew that no matter what he said it would be useless, so it was better to
obediently plead guilty, then his family could restore a little reputation.
And a sincere and guilty attitude during the confession could also lower
his sentence from death penalty to exile. Then in a few decades, he might
be able to return to Empire Star.
1085
But many matters could not be completely controlled, for example, if

someone really wanted to kill you, your attempts to lie low might not be
so successful. Osborne's foot stepped into the compartment, and his spir‐
itual power cemented into a thorn in Barnett's brain.
Yes, his spiritual force could be directly used to kill, this was something
only him and Old Mathew knew.
Barnett's spiritual force that had just calmed down boiled once again. He
jumped like a mad dog, launching indiscriminate attacks on everyone,
shouting, "Why did you arrest me? Those people were only the Aldrich
family's dogs, the laws of Lennon Empire do not require you to take re‐
sponsibility for killing a few dogs."
This comment sparked a great uproar on the Star Network, the netizens
simply couldn't understand where the Aldrich family's sense of superior‐
ity came from. In their eyes, all the men under them were animals they
could lead to the slaughter.
The netizens were speechless, unable to even post a comment, only a se‐
ries of ellipses or eating feces emoji's could sum up their mood.
The forces under the Aldrich family were also too speechless to shout in
anger. They flatly rejected the summons from the Aldrich family's owner
and reach a consensus among themselves -- the Aldrich family was not
worthy of their continued allegiance.
Old Aldrich's hair was worried white. He constantly called the terminal,
only getting a busy tone, his heart couldn't help but sink to the bottom.
The Aldrich family looked like an unstoppable beast, but it all depended
on the people at the bottom, if one day those people were no longer will‐
ing to support Aldrich, this leviathan would fall directly from the clouds
to the ground, and that kind of situation could only be described as
'tragic'.
He never thought that his most promising son would ruin his many years
of effort in just one or two sentences. He opened the Star Network,
watching Barnett's situation with an almost loathing mood.
Barnett had grabbed the weakest doctor and was trying to strangle him.
His face was twisted, his eyes frantic, he had apparently lost his mind. In
1086
a case like this, the executive responsible for arresting him had the au‐
thority to kill him.
So Osborne moved, he twisted Barnett's arm and punched him directly in

his heart, then he faced the camera and solemnly said, "In order to pro‐
tect the lives of all people present, General Osborne Matthew, according
to the provisions of Article 1209 of the Lennon Imperial Military Law,
the murder of suspect Barnett Aldrich. All relevant evidence will be im‐
mediately sealed in order to be investigated by the military court."
He commanded the soldiers to protect the scene in an orderly manner,

then bowed to everyone at the other end of the screen.
No one blamed him, in fact they applauded, but the leader of the Aldrich
family had red eyes. He knew that Osborne had done it intentionally,
with his strength, it was not difficult to subdue a mad Barnett, he
could've just hit his pressure points and knock Barnett into a coma,
bringing him back alive. But he didn't do that, instead he chose to di‐
rectly kill him.
He had made his position clear -- the Matthew family was not afraid to
make the Aldrich family their enemy, and he has already launched a
challenge.
His every move was in line with the law, even if Old Aldrich was mad,
he couldn't do anything to him.
----------------------------------
The scattered team members returned, Zhou Yun Sheng led them to beat
up monsters, while also paying attention to the outside news, after seeing
the report on Osborne killing Barnett, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.
It wasn't obvious, but that guy with an upright face was, in fact, very
ruthless, only those following him could find the complete inconsistency
ah. He silently sighed and put the matter aside.
After thirteen days of travel, they finally arrived near the rendezvous
site.
1087
"Full speed ahead, there are comrades surrounded by phantom spiders,

they need rescue." Zhou Yun Sheng monitored the danger and didn't hes‐
itate to run to the danger site.
As previously stated, the magic flower mantis was a very high level Zerg
with almost no natural enemies on CT073, but the key word was 'almost',
coincidentally, the only monster that could make them feel fear was the
phantom spider.
The phantom spider fed on humans and all kinds of high-level Zerg, and
they could spray a very tough and sticky web that could only make those
unfortunate enough to get caught in it wait for death. The spider web be‐
came more and more resilient and sticky the more the prey struggled, un‐
til the prey was unable to move a single hair.
At this time, the phantom spider would slowly walk over, spraying its
corrosive venom onto the prey, melting the prey into a lump of meat to
be eagerly sucked clean.
They always nested in groups, spraying their spider webs at an over‐

whelming rate, even a spacecraft could get stuck in it and be unable to
break free, not to mention humans. It was tantamount to meeting death.
Darren knew that he wouldn't be able to rescue his companions and

planned to call the rescue team. He took out his helper buzzer but
couldn't bring himself to press it-whoever pressed theirs would be auto‐
matically disqualified. He'd finally arrived at the finish line, why should
he give up his victory?
He gritted his teeth and put away his helper, catching up to Cecil. Per‐
haps the trapped group had already pressed their helpers, and the rescue
team would arrive soon. He hoped for a lucky break.
But unfortunately, those people had long been firmly trapped in the spi‐
der web, they couldn't even move a finger, forget about pressing the
helper. The viewers on the Star Network saw more than a dozen phantom
spiders slowly crawling down from the treetops, their mouths dripping
venom, small corroded pits appearing in the soil, and felt like their hearts
were about to burst.
1088
They were sending messages to the school, asking them to send someone
to rescue the candidates, when they noticed that Cecil was running in de‐
spite the danger, then they felt anxious to pull him out of the screen.
The only happy ones was probably the Aldrich family. They did every‐
thing possible to delay the rescue team, hoping that by the time the res‐
cue team arrived, Cecil would have already been eaten by the phantom
spiders.
"Don't come, we met phantom spiders, run away!" A candidate who was
glued to the spider web heard the footsteps and quickly tried to warn
them. His selfless act made Zhou Yun Sheng even more determined to
save them.
Even if it was more than a dozen phantom spiders, they were not difficult
to deal with. He abandoned his particle gun and dual wielded his energy
swords, just as he entered the range of the spider ambush, the spiders
shot down overwhelming web sprays from the trees.
The audience on the Star Network screamed helplessly, but the tragic
scene they expected didn't happen. Cecil dodged the ubiquitous spider
webs with incredible speed. He ran through the gaps between the spiders'
webs, waving his energy sword and splitting them into pieces. He
jumped up and down, his actions nimble, and he somehow managed to
jump on the back of a phantom spider, fiercely plunging his energy
sword into its head.
But the phantom spiders were Zerg of tenacious vitality, even if their
bodies were pierced, and their heads were cut off by an energy sword,
they could survive for several hours. In those few hours, they relied on
the villi on their legs to identify the prey's position, determined to drag
the prey into hell with them.
They were more difficult to deal with than the magic flower mantises.
Zhou Yun Sheng was only probing them, he quickly jumped off and ran
toward a phantom spider who was preparing to absorb the candidates.
The Star Network audience was severely shocked by his sharp skills, but
they still feared the phantom spiders' perverted vitality, they grabbed the
screen and frantically shook it, praying that Cecil would quickly escape.
1089
They liked him too much, he was like a beam of light, so dazzling, care‐
free and uninhibited, brightening up his surroundings.
They wanted to keep accompanying him, to witness his growth and

glory. He shouldn't die here, he shouldn't die when his life was just be‐
ginning anew.
"What about the others? Where did Cecil's team go? Damn, a group of
Alpha and Beta, unable to keep up with Cecil's running speed, are you
not disgraced?!" A usually very docile Omega was now pounding on his
table and hurling abuse.
As soon as he'd scolded them, Darren appeared, shooting his particle

gun. But the phantom spiders were not afraid of particle lasers, their bod‐
ies were covered with a layer of very flexible fur, absorbing most of the
damage, even if it pierced through, it would barely affect their move‐
ments.
They surrounded Zhou Yun Sheng, leaving behind a thick layer of spider
web wherever he landed, but not even a single spider silk thread had con‐
taminated the boy's body. He was like a gust of wind, invisible and im‐
possible to catch. This was definitely the most difficult prey they'd ever
met.
The ground was covered in web, almost no place to rest the feet, the
branches were also covered, just a little inattentiveness could land you in
trouble. If it dragged on, the world would become a snow-white spider
nest sooner or later, trapping anyone nearby. But this was within Zhou
Yun Sheng's considerations, he waved an energy sword and jumped up a
phantom spider's back, inserting it in the most vulnerable joints, quickly
removing a leg, then he jumped onto another's back, following the pat‐
tern.
Thanks to the phantom spiders' strong instinct to group attack, they

rushed in one after another, so Zhou Yun Sheng never needed to touch
the ground. He quickly jumped on the backs of each phantom spider, pa‐
tiently stripping off their arthropod limbs, in the chaos, the phantom spi‐
ders even accidentally seriously injured their companions, weakening
their combat effectiveness.
1090
Darren was blocked out from the battle area by layers of web, at first he
would frequently fire particle shots to cover his teammate, but as the bat‐
tle continued, he actually relaxed and put away his gun, waiting for his
teammate's victory. When the rest of the team finally caught up, they
stared at the dazzling boy endlessly maneuvering the white battle field,
jumping as if flying, with fanatical eyes.
For the first time, they felt that violence and slaughter could be as beauti‐
ful as art. The teenager dismembered the phantom spiders with frighten‐
ing speed, also not forgetting to cut the spider silk tightly wrapped
around the distressed comrades as he passed by them, so they wouldn't
suffocate.
Once they could move a little bit, they quickly clawed at the spider web
blindfolding them, then stared at the boy.
Zhou Yun Sheng worked steadily for more than an hour, he finally cut
off the last limb, then stood on the back of the phantom spider and asked,
"Have you pressed your helper?"
"No, they ambushed us as soon as we arrived, it was too late." A sturdy

looking, handsome Alpha mumbled. His lips were glued together, so he
had some difficulties talking, but he was the one who had warned Zhou
Yun Sheng away.
"Patrinia juice can melt the web, I'll let my team gather patrinia plants to
get you out, then we can go to the rendezvous site." Zhou Yun Sheng
waved toward Darren. The ground and the treetops were covered in spi‐
der webs, he could only stay put on the back of the phantom spider.
Darren promised and led the team to find patrinia plants.
The dozen phantom spiders had not yet died, but they couldn't move,
they could only squirm on their abdomens. Zhou Yun Sheng was being
shaken off, so he immediately cut off the head of the spider he stood on,
then sat down to rest.
His personal terminal issued a quiet beep, updating the score for the
number of Zerg he'd hunted -- 6857, 10 times higher than younger Os‐
borne Matthew's score, he'd definitely created the latest record in Chel‐
man Military Academy.
1091
The Alpha looked at his terminal and exclaimed, "Cecil, your fighting
skills and combat perception are among the best I've ever seen. You're
entirely worthy of being the newbie king."
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a bright smile and accepted his praise.
The viewers on the Star Network finally came back to reality after wit‐
nessing Cecil's incomparably cool skills, they clung to the screen as if to
fanatically kneel and lick it. How can there be such a beautiful and pow‐
erful creature in the world? Too unrealistic!
1092
Chapter 127
Darren had just left when a black and gold mech landed outside the
white spider webs' boarder. Osborne opened the cockpit and jumped
from a height of dozens of meters.
The starship he was originally riding in was somehow tampered with,

making the energy converter break halfway through the journey. In order
to ensure Cecil and the other candidates' safety, he abandoned the star‐
ship and crew members and rushed over alone with his mech. He saw the
whole process of Cecil's fight from the cockpit.
The way he waved his sword was so dazzling, like a gust of wind, and
also like a bolt of lightning, turning bloody killings into beautiful art.
When all the dust had settled, he stood on the spider's back with a calm
smile, this scene was like a bullet that penetrated through Osborne's
heart. His breathing quickened, his heartbeat was in disorder, and he
gazed at the teenager on the screen with an obsessive expression that
even he didn't notice.
He walked to the edge of the spider's web and hoarsely asked, "Cecil, are
you okay? Is anybody hurt?"
"We're good, now the goal is to quickly melt these spider webs, so we
can get out." Zhou Yun Sheng sat cross-legged on the spider's back and
casually waved.
"Wait a while longer, the rescue team will arrive soon, they should have
the dissolving agent." Osborne stood still, his gaze never leaving the
boy's body. In fact, he had a few barrels of dissolving agent in his cock‐
pit, but he would never take them out. He wanted to stay with Cecil for a
while longer.
He turned away and came back a few minutes later carrying a huge plank
of wood, he pushed it across the white spider web and reached out, "Ce‐
cil, come out first."
1093
"Nah, it's nice here." Zhou Yun Sheng waved. Although the phantom spi‐
der was disgusting, the flexible fur that covered its body was very soft,
just like sitting on a carpet.
Osborne hopped onto the plank and walked over to him. A phantom spi‐
der was as big as a car, enough to sit the two of them. Zhou Yun Sheng
moved aside to welcome Osborne's arrival, but he couldn't help but
mockingly say, "The rescue team always seems to come after everything
is done."
"Our starship was tampered with. I'll definitely thoroughly investigated it

when I go back."
Osborne sat next to the boy, his expression serious, but his heart was
beating wildly. He felt nervous, and his palms began to sweat. He
couldn't help thinking of their last unpleasant conversation and said in a
low voice, "Cecil, I said some inappropriate things before, I'm very sorry.
Please believe that no matter what you want to do, I'll unconditionally
support you." But that doesn't include you showing off your half-naked
body.
Of course, he didn't dare speak the last sentence.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him and waved away his concerns, "It was
just a small tiff, I've already forgotten about it."
Osborne finally regained his composure after ten days of uneasiness. He

wiped the sweat on his palms on the spider's fur, then lowered his head to
hide his smile. He was too fond of Cecil's brightness and open-minded‐
ness, and he liked how he lost the ability to speak when in front of him.
He feared that he would anger him like the last time. If Cecil was not
happy, his mood would be very nervous.
The two men sat in silence for a moment. The other candidates were
firmly stuck, some couldn't even open their mouth and eyes, the only one
who kept his five senses was the Alpha. He was a fan of Osborne, he
spoke hoarsely, "General Matthew, is that your exclusive mech?"
"Yes." Osborne nodded.
1094
Zhou Yun Sheng also noticed the quiet, luxurious looking black and gold
sleek mech, he couldn't help but glance at it some more. Osborne's heart
was moved, he asked, "Do you want to go in and take a look?"
Zhou Yun Sheng was about to agree when the Alpha asked in surprise,
"Cough, isn't this ultra-mech something that only people with 3S level
spiritual power and physique can enter? Otherwise, the massive pressure
of the nine groups of energy stones starting up together will crush the
people inside?"
Average mech only used one group of energy stones, after starting up,
the pressure was enough to kill B-level people and below on the spot. So
Chelman Military Academy had very high requirements for the students'
physique for this reason. The more energy stones built into the mech, the
more powerful its performance, but its spiritual and physical power re‐
quirements were also more stringent.
Only five mech were loaded with nine sets of energy stones in the gal‐
axy, it's not because of its very high precision manufacturing and tech‐
nology requirements, but because very few people could control them. If
the driver didn't have 3S level spiritual and physical power, as long as
they crossed into the cockpit, they would be crushed into minced meat
by a pressure hundreds of times greater than Empire Star's gravity.
Therefore, the ultra-mech were equivalent to legends in the galaxy, cur‐

rently only three people could drive them in all the stars, and the Lennon
Empire had only one, Osborne. Osborne was the youngest and most
powerful of the three, he'd once single-handedly wiped out a whole mi‐
nor planet of Zerg, his 'Strongest in Empire Star' title was not groundless.
Zhou Yun Sheng was fascinated by the black gold mech, he jumped
along the giant plank of wood to get out of the spider web, then cherish‐
ingly touched its cold metal shell.
Osborne immediately followed and said in a tense tone, "Want to go into

my cockpit and take a look?" This was his private territory, no one was
allowed to enter (of course, they couldn't enter even if they wanted to),
but he was happy to let Cecil invade every single inch of his private terri‐
tory.
1095
"How do you know I can go in?" Zhou Yun Sheng blinked his peach
blossom eyes at him.
Every hair on Osborne's body stood erect. He liked it when the boy was
focused on his body, it felt like a thread was pulling out from his heart,
tightly winding around his body, slowly, until even breathing became dif‐
ficult. He took a deep breath and said, "I can feel the strength in you, in‐
tuition tells me that you and I are the same."
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, his toes lightly touched along the mech's sur‐
face as he jumped up, arriving at the cockpit's entrance in three jumps,
then, under the attention of everyone in the stars, he gracefully stepped
in.
A smile quickly flashed across Osborne's eyes, then he also jumped in.
"What the fuck, he really went in!" The Alpha still stuck in the spider
web couldn't help but explode in foul language. He'd had no previous
contact with Cecil, he didn't understand his strength, although he'd
watched him solo a dozen phantom spiders, he'd relied on superb
swordsmanship, accurate judgment and agility, from his appearance, he
didn't expect such a slender person would have 3S level spiritual power
and physique.
Such people were able to abandon protective clothing and travel across
the universe in their fleshy bodies at their leisure, an abnormal group,
there was no more than ten of them in the galaxy. If he was not mistaken,
wasn't Cecil an Omega? Since when did Omega defy the natural order
this much?
The Alpha was completely in a trance. The audience on the Star Network
were also speechless with astonishment. They had also guessed at Cecil's
strength before, but many believed that his spiritual strength and
physique should be S-class, they wouldn't ever guess he was 3S.
"Oy, is this a scam?"
"Scamming a ghost ah? If you knew you were gonna die, would you go
in and look?"
1096
"Cecil is definitely not an Omega, he must be an Alpha. Old Bernard

concealed his sex in order to keep him as a trump card. These political
schemes go too deep!" Conspiracy theories were coming out.
But in any case, Lennon Empire now had another 3S level player, which
was a good thing. The major forces would be focused on the Bernard
family, because they knew that the rise of the Bernard family was un‐
stoppable, unless Cecil was killed pre-maturely.
Old Bernard felt the cloud of gloom accompanying the Bernard family's
rise back to glory. Even if Cecil could become a powerful force to defend
the Empire, there would always be selfish people who wanted to kill
him, maybe the hostile Freedom Federation and Ballou Republic forces
would collab to eradicate Cecil.
He had to make his grandson stronger as quickly as possible. He began

calling the personal terminals of old contacts, and the results were very
satisfying, they had seen the value in Cecil and offered their sincerity.
In Chelman Military Academy's cafeteria, all the students were staring at

the big screen with dull expressions. They would've never imagined that
Cecil had a 3S level spiritual power and physique, even in the eyes of
some of the most excellent Alpha, this was an abnormal existence.
Kyle smiled in delight and said, "He really is the most special."
Joshua didn't make his mood obvious, but his hands, which were holding
a knife and fork, were trembling. He'd thought that Cecil had S or 2S-
level spiritual force, B + or A-level physique, but now he found that he
had underestimated Cecil because of subconscious jealousy.
His character was bright and open, he was knowledgeable, interesting to

converse with, brave, strong, independent, with indomitable determina‐
tion and boldness. And these were the qualities Osborne admired most,
no, admiration was treating them lightly, he loved them. He could see
that Osborne's attitude towards Cecil was becoming more and more gen‐
tle, they had the same potential, sooner or later, they would stand at the
same height, the genuine article of standing shoulder to shoulder.
And he, once praised to be a lover that could most match with Osborne,
now looked like a joke. There were now people on the Star Network ridi‐
1097
culing Osborne for having no eyes, if they weren't dating in secret, he

would've long been attacked along with him. Joshua's face was pale with
anxiety. He tried to tell himself that Osborne was not a fickleperson, and
this temporarily made him feel better.
He stared at the screen and tried to guess what the two were doing inside
the mech.
Zhou Yun Sheng was from an era with the same level of advanced tech‐
nology, he was proficient in a variety of electronic machinery, so he was
no stranger to the internal structure of the mech. While touring the cock‐
pit, he was designing his own armor in his mind.
Osborne quietly followed him, showing him a variety of gadgets, laying

out all his knowledge without the slightest reservations.
He tried to restrain his desire to get closer to the boy, he was prepared to
raise his guard, but he also tried to think of a few jokes, just as he was
about to speak, Darren's figure appeared on the 360-degree observation
screen, he and his companions were quickly running with a few big bun‐
dles of herbs.
"I should go down, thank you for your generosity. When I have my own
ultra-mech, I'll also invite you in for a visit." Zhou Yun Sheng waved and
jumped straight out of the more than 10-meter high exit.
Osborne glanced at his cousin on the screen with gloomy eyes, then fol‐
lowed him down.
Seeing Cecil falling from the sky, Darren and the rest were dumb‐
founded. They certainly knew the origin of the black gold mech, so they
were undoubtedly shocked.
"Why are you fooling around, shouldn't we be squeezing out the juice?"
Zhou Yun Sheng removed several iron drums from his space capsule.
"Yes, I'll squeeze them right away." Darren looked at the boy with awe,
then he dropped the grass into an iron drums to crush with a stone, but he
also didn't forget to drive away his cousin that was closely tailing the
boy, "As you can see, we're not in danger anymore, and no one pressed
1098
the helper, you can leave. Please come earlier next time, don't just wait
for the excitement to be over."
Osborne really wanted to grab the boy and strangle him, he stood silently
for a moment, saw Cecil concentrating on making the juice, not even
giving him the corner of his eyes, then left, depressed. The mech started
rising into the air, and the boy on the screen slowly became a black
speck, until he disappeared into the layers of foliage. He suddenly felt
heart palpitations.
His heart couldn't bear the pain of separation, as if he'd already lost the
boy numerous times, finding him after pursuing him through the dark‐
ness, only to lose him again. He landed and immediately opened the Star
Network, looking through the countless surveillance videos to find the
boy's exclusive channel, then the heart palpitations finally calmed down.
Zhou Yun Sheng used the patrinia juice to melt the spider web, rescuing
the trapped candidates, then they ran for one day and night, finally arriv‐
ing at the rendezvous site. With nothing left to do, they directly reclined
on the grass.
The candidates arriving after them also followed suit, and soon a large
pile of bodies laid on the grass.
As soon as the deadline arrived, the school counted the number of people
present, 475 people went in, 462 people came back, they could determine
that three were dead, leaving 11 people missing, but the school would
join forces to search the jungle until their life or death was confirmed.
Those who arrived safely would be immediately sent back to Empire
Star.
The results were quickly summed up, and as the leading instructor, Os‐
borne personally handed a military medal to Cecil. The boy smiled and
accepted it, looked it over for a while, then pursed his red lips to print a
kiss on it. The sight of this scene made a wave of electricity pass through
Osborne, every hair stood on end, clamoring with desire for the boy.
He even quickly sketched a scene of the boy kissing him in that way in
his mind. He couldn't control his own thoughts, sooner or later, he would
go mad from this longing. He found it difficult to walk away, then he no‐
ticed that many of the candidates were revealing questioning or resentful
1099
looks. They hadn't witnessed Cecil's Zerg hunting process, so they natu‐
rally didn't believe that an Omega could top the list.
"Darren must've helped him cheat. Omega sure have it made, as long as
they have a beautiful face, there will always be a strong Alpha to bring
them a half dead Zerg to kill. But even cheating has to have a limit, isn't
6857 points too exaggerated? Even General Osborne's score was not that
high, who does he think he is?" One of the students mocked, and con‐
temptuous laughter sounded.
Osborne didn't bother explaining, he opened his personal terminal and

played back every instance of Cecil's kills on a holographic screen. Ev‐
ery battle was a perfect combination of superb bodywork, accurate
marksmanship, abnormal speed and 100% correct judgment. No one
could turn killing into an art form like him.
He'd boldly walked into the middle of a group of a dozen phantom spi‐
ders, cutting them into meat balls with a relaxed and pleasant expression,
the video was too thrilling, the ridiculing candidates were shocked
speechless.
The man who'd just complained lowered his head, his cheeks turned pur‐
ple, like he'd just received dozens of slaps, on the Star Network, count‐
less people were ridiculing his ignorance and narrow mindedness.
"Anyone else wants to complain that Cecil was cheating?" Osborne

looked around, the candidates who were touched by his cold eyes low‐
ered their heads to avoid it.
"Very well, then let's watch a video." He clicked on his personal terminal
and played a front-line combat video. CT073, after all, was a mineral
star, the army periodically spent a lot of effort to eliminate the Zerg in‐
habiting it, cutting short their reproduction and evolutionary cycles, so
the environment here was bad, but it was heaven compared to the real
front line.
The evolution of the Zerg produced wisdom and more terrifying appear‐
ances, if Zhou Yun Sheng had to describe them, they were less like in‐
sects, more like aliens. They were indestructible, highly poisonous, with
sharp teeth that could directly bite into a starship, some were very big,
dozens of meters high, each step causing mini earthquakes.
1100
The soldiers on the front line were fighting such fearsome creatures.
Simple equipment was unable to hurt the Zergs' hard shell, so humans in‐
vented mech, but even so, Zergs still held the advantage. They multiplied
and evolved at a faster rate, almost every few days, they would annex an‐
other planet.
If they were allowed to advance, sooner or later, humanity would go ex‐

tinct.
After watching the video, the candidates were silent, finally sobering up
to how much responsibility they had to shoulder.
"Now do you know what a real fight looks like? You should be more
concerned about how to improve yourselves, that will make you live
longer. Now you're dismissed, you'll receive a notice of admission to
Chelman in three days, please report on time." Osborne closed the holo‐
graphic screen and was about to offer to send Cecil home, when he saw
Old Bernard standing outside in the hallway.
Cecil ran over and hugged him, and both grandfather and grandchild
smiled brightly. When Old Bernard's gaze swept over, his pleasant smile
instantly turned into cold anger. He still couldn't forgive the man who
had given his grandson such a life-long shame.
Osborne straightened his back and respectfully saluted, then he stood

stiffly as he watched them leave. He could see Cecil again after three
days, it was only three days, gone in the blink of an eye. He told himself
this, but he couldn't ignore his inner anxiety and uneasiness.
He went to his school assigned single-family villa and found that Joshua
was standing in his carefully cultivated rose garden, sniffing the most
beautiful one. His eyelids were slightly lowered, his face revealing a
holy and brilliant expression, this scene would've made Osborne deeply
fascinated in the past, but now it had suddenly lost its soul sucking-like
magic.
Osborne paused and found that his heart, which had once started beating
wildly at the sight of Joshua, was now very quiet. The attraction to the
surface couldn't be compared to capturing the depths of the soul. He
never knew that he was so superficial, just because of a beautiful face,
he'd hastily discarded the happiness that was almost in his hand.
1101
Thinking of how he'd already lost the right to worry about Cecil, and of
how Old Bernard had vowed to never allow a marriage with the Mathew
family again, redness gradually floated into his dark eyes.
He turned and fled, looking pitiful.
--------------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng went home and immediately started designing his own
mech. The Empire's largest military factory could customize a mech for
the individual, as long as you could afford it, even an ultra-mech could
be made. But generally no one had such a mech custom made, because
they simply couldn't control it.
Old Bernard contacted several top designers and let his grandson com‐
municate with them through the Star Network. Three days soon passed,
and Zhou Yun Sheng arrived at Chelman Military Academy on time to
attend the admission ceremony, rejecting the school's request to speak on
behalf of the freshman, and choosing the most inconspicuous position to
sit.
He was the only Omega recruited into Chelman since its inception, he
was powerful, looked beautiful, and was slender, almost no place was
imperfect. He was wearing a starched uniform, each button was buttoned
up according to the regulations, holding his cap in one hand, the other
hand on his knee, it was clearly a very elegant sitting posture, but it pro‐
duced a dangerous atmosphere.
He'd combed his black hair back, revealing his chiseled face, and be‐
cause his skin was too pale, his eyes looked blacker, his lips redder. Such
an eye-catching appearance, even though he was sitting in the most se‐
cluded corner, people couldn't ignore him.
The candidates had went back to watch the whole exam video, they'd al‐
ready learned that Cecil had 3S level spiritual power and physique, no
doubt, he would become the Empire's most dazzling star. They no longer
dared to say anything about his sex and his marriage rejection scandal,
instead they were awed by him.
When the ceremony ended, Cecil stood up and the people sitting around
him made way for him.
1102
Zhou Yun Sheng leisurely strode out of the auditorium and saw two fig‐
ures standing by the exit, his spine suddenly stiffened. He tried his best
to keep his eyes wide open, because he was too excited, his eyes were
starting to water. The man who was smiling and talking to Osborne was
Adounis, he could never mistake his extremely beautiful face.
He quickly walked over, his exploring eyes made contact with the other
man's eyes for a moment, and he finally recovered his reason. Even if
this person was Adounis, he was an Adounis that had lost his memories,
they were currently strangers.
He slowed down his pace, but couldn't help but reveal a wistful smile.
Osborne had already froze like a statue when the boy had started looking
in their direction and walking over, he was gratefully enjoying the feel‐
ing of the boy watching him, but then he noticed that boy was not watch‐
ing himself, but the man next to him, Kyle Kleist.
His eyes were very warm, mixed with nostalgia, love, excitement, and
disbelief. The boy quickly paced over, but he didn't even give Osborne
the corner of his eyes, which made Osborne's calm heart set off waves.
His left hand, which was holding his cap, slightly trembled from trying
to restrain his fear, his fingers had turned pale.
He was all too aware of the hidden meaning behind the boy's gaze -- Ce‐
cil had fallen in love with Kyle at first sight.
This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen! Cecil can only
belong to me! His heart roared, the painful emotions blocking his nostrils
and eyes, giving him breathing difficulties and an urge to cry at the same
time. At this moment, he could no longer escape his true feelings.
================================================
T/N:
Fickle-- jian yi si qian -- never satisfied with what one has/ to change at
once on seeing something different
1103
Chapter 128
Zhou Yun Sheng walked over and offered Kyle a hand, "Hi, I'm Cecil,
nice to meet you."
His brilliant smile was warmer than a sprinkling of sunshine, giving

Kyle, who had already had a good impression of him, a rush of excite‐
ment. A close appreciation of Cecil was completely different than from
the screen, he was a combination of beauty and danger, both elegant and
imposing, naturally provoking an Alpha's desire to conquer.
Kyle held his hand and softly said, "Hello, I'm Kyle Kleist, I'm glad to
meet you too." When his pale golden eyes quietly gazed at someone, it
was as if that individual was his whole world.
A familiar feeling rushed through Zhou Yun Sheng, making him feel mo‐
mentarily dazed. He asked without thinking, "I removed my glands,
what's your opinion on that?"
Kyle loosened his hand and earnestly answered, "That's your decision
and life, as long as you feel it's worth it, no one is qualified to evaluate
you."
It really was his lover's way of seeing things, Zhou Yun Sheng's dark
eyes were completely lit up. His eyes were too intense, making Kyle's
ear redden, he would've liked to invite the teenager to sit in the dining
room, to talk some more, but General Osborne said in a gravelly voice,
"Kyle, please hand this document to the principal immediately, thank
you."
"Yes, General." He saluted, then smiled at the teenager and said, "Next
time I have the opportunity to see you again, Cecil."
Zhou Yun Sheng waved his hand, watching his tall and straight back
walk away. Kyle Kleist, the fate of the world's son, the future king of the
Empire and the husband of Joshua.
His lover had become someone else's OTP, and that person had exactly
the same name and appearance as himself. The maliciousness from the
1104
world's consciousness made Zhou Yun Sheng frown.
The blood in Osborne's face had drained while the two men talked. He
reluctantly suppressed his inner rage and said, "Cecil, I have to tell you
that Kyle is a member of Lennon Empire's royal family, Kleist was his
mother's maiden name, his real name is Kyle Lennon."
Zhou Yun Sheng finally paid attention to the man standing next to him.
He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you reminding me that he can't
be with an Omega who's had his glands removed?"
So you're already considering the question of bonding? Osborne's

Adam's apple slightly trembled, a ball of bitter emotions stuck in his
throat, making him almost unable to speak. He was silent for a moment,
then he said in a hoarse voice, "Yes, the prince needs excellent heirs, and
Cecil, I don't want to see you hurt."
"Don't you think it's too late to say that? Who's the one that gave me the
greatest heartache?" Zhou Yun Sheng mockingly asked, then he followed
with confidence, "If that person is really in love with me, then no matter
what flaws I have, he will love me without regrets."
He believed that his lover would be able to do this, he'd never let him
down before, so what if he was someone else's official match? Wasn't
there another match here, Osborne? This time, he would certainly stop
Osborne from working during Joshua's estrus.
He would make them have a happy ever after.
At such a thought, Zhou Yun Sheng's irritable mood immediately re‐

laxed, his furrowed eyebrows also softened.
Osborne was speechless, he wanted to tell Cecil: no matter what you be‐
come, I will wholeheartedly love you. Even if you become as arrogant,
vain, and frivolous as before, I will still love you, as long as your body
holds the same soul.
He had the faint feeling that the former Cecil and the present Cecil were
not the same person. When the Cecil who had removed his glands ap‐
peared before him, it was as if a bright star suddenly lit up the dark sky,
by following that star's light, he could find the right road to travel.
1105
He was destined to never let go of him.
Osborne impulsively wanted to tell all the words he hid in his heart to
Cecil, but without waiting for him to speak again, the boy casually
waved his hand and walked away, and he almost wanted to use his strong
spiritual force to weave a cage to imprison him.
He watched him walk away, only revealing a painful expression when

the slender figure completely disappeared.
Since he found that his lover was Joshua's future husband, Zhou Yun
Sheng couldn't sit still. Chelman Military Academy was a three-year sys‐
tem, the first years learned foundation, the second years carried out a va‐
riety of military exercises, and the third years learned battlefield combat,
those with outstanding performance would be directly recruited by the
major corps.
Kyle was a second year, he would be sent to minor planets around the
Lennon Empire for a variety of military exercises, which meant that he
wouldn't be in Chelman too often, and he'll have plenty of opportunities
to cultivate feelings with Joshua.
And Zhou Yun Sheng was in the first grade, he had to spend every day in
the classroom. While he was still doing his homework, maybe Joshua
would enter estrus and combine with Kyle. This situation was never al‐
lowed to happen.
Halfway through his walk, he suddenly turned toward the Office of Aca‐
demic Affairs, using 007 to quickly edit a grade-skip application.
Although the school was very surprised, it was a good thing for students
to have the enthusiasm, they had no reason to block it, so they immedi‐
ately arranged a few difficult exams. There was no doubt that Cecil
passed with great honors.
In the evening, Cecil became a Chelman second grader, making Darren,

who was waiting for him in the freshman dorm, endlessly depressed. At
the same time, Osborne's adjutant rushed to his boss's residence and
asked, "General, Cecil skipped a grade, did you hear?"
Osborne, who was eating dinner, paused at the words.
1106
"He also made a special request, he wants to live in the same dormitory
as Joshua. Although he said he wanted to live with Kyle, everyone
knows that his goal is Joshua. He still can't let you go General! I hope
you can persuade him not to dwell on the past, the management at Chel‐
man Military Academy is very strict, if the fights between the two cause
a disturbance, they'll be expelled."
The adjutant opened anxiously. He'd thought that Cecil was a free and
easy person, but after he deliberately approached Joshua, his impression
was completely overturned. Does he want to make trouble for Joshua and
make him drop out?
Osborne threw away his fork, he had no appetite. He understood that Ce‐
cil wasn't aiming for him, on the contrary, he'd broken off his feelings
too cleanly, in the blink of an eye, he was already onto someone else. In
order to get closer to Kyle, he chose to skip a grade and live with him,
when he fell in love with someone, he would pursue them with amazing
enthusiasm.
Thinking of him looking at Kyle with glowing eyes of love, Osborne's

eyes reddened in jealousy, his spiritual power began to go out of control,
without any care for the destruction around him, knives, forks and the
dishes on table were grinded into dust, and cracks appeared on the hard
tile.
The adjutant was shocked, he quickly warned, "General, I think you

should find and talk to Cecil first, rather than sitting here and destroying
the school's property."
Osborne immediately woke up and leaned his forehead on one hand to

give a bitter laugh. He had no right to talk to Cecil until he had cleared
up his feelings with Joshua.
When Zhou Yun Sheng opened the door to room 401, the four room‐
mates were enjoying dinner. Kyle and Butch were Alphas, Joshua and
Roth were Betas, they got along very well, eating and joking.
Seeing the teenager standing in the doorway, they reflexively looked at

Joshua. They naturally knew about Joshua and General Osborne's rela‐
tionship, since the General had also visited Joshua in his dorm room.
1107
And the beautiful and powerful teenager appearing before them was
General Osborne's ex-fiancé.
Because General Osborne dislikes delicate and needy Omega, he reso‐

lutely removed his glands and enrolled in Chelman. His love for Osborne
was doubtless, so his hate for Joshua was also a matter of course. Did he
come here to bully him?
Butch, who had the closest relationship with Joshua, immediately stood
in front of him.
Joshua gripped his knife and fork, staring at the boy with a look of pre‐
paredness. With an up close view, Cecil's gorgeous facial features were
like a burning flame, eye-catching, he'd loosened the top two buttons of
his uniform, revealing a delicate and beautiful collarbone, his hair was
slightly disorderly, making him look lazy and sensual.
He slowly walked in, and his seemingly slim body exuded a strong and
unique atmosphere. This atmosphere drastically reduced the air in the
room.
Butch's forehead filled with sweat, even as an Alpha, he couldn't stand

Cecil's pressure. Roth, who was standing behind them all, quietly sent
General Osborne a message -- General, Cecil came to cause trouble for
Joshua, please hurry over.
Joshua didn't turn to anyone for help, he pulled Butch behind him,
straightened his back and said, "Hello Cecil, we finally meet."
Today's scene, he'd imagined it many times, but only by facing him in re‐
ality could he feel Cecil's amazing momentum. He felt the same breath in
his body that he felt from Osborne, the breath that belonged to the
strongest.
"Hi!" Zhou Yun Sheng hastily shook his hand, then stared intently at the
only one who'd maintained his elegance, Kyle, his smile brilliant, "Kyle,
we meet again. I'm your new roommate."
He'd excluded the three other people, it should be impolite behavior, but
it made Kyle feel inexplicable satisfaction. He walked over and gave him
1108
a hug, his tone was very gentle, "You're my new roommate? Did you
skip a grade?"
"Yes, I made the decision to skip after I saw you." This was equal to in‐
directly telling Kyle-I loved you at first sight, I'm pursuing you.
The boy's bold words made Kyle's heartbeat speed up, his ears were hot,
a twinkle in his eyes, he didn't know what to say, he could only embrace
the boy again, reluctantly letting go after ten seconds. In fact, he was fas‐
cinated by Cecil a long time ago, he'd collected all the videos and photos
with Cecil. He'd thought that the Cecil on the screen was dazzling
enough, but the Cecil in reality exuded an irresistible charm.
If he went on the offensive, no one could resist. Kyle touched his red
ears, full of admiration and gratitude to the General for rejecting Cecil.
Admiring that he could resist Cecil, thankful that he had refused Cecil.
Everyone else was dumbfounded, they'd also felt the unusual ambiguity
between the two men. An emotion akin to redemption suddenly welled
up in the bottom of Joshua's heart, causing his tense nerves to relax:
Thank God, Cecil doesn't love Osborne.
But soon, he realized how ridiculous his thoughts were. Cecil didn't love
Osborne, but Osborne was now in love with Cecil. He received the text
and rushed over to dorm 401 with the fastest speed, he walked straight in
between Kyle and Cecil, saying in a grave tone, "Cecil, I helped arrange
you another bedroom, please follow me."
Joshua's face paled from his complete neglect. Now, Osborne only had
eyes for Cecil, others, the rest of the world, were dispensable.
"Don't worry, I won't bully Joshua." Zhou Yun Sheng waved indiffer‐
ently.
Osborne could hardly contain his restlessness. He rubbed his temples,

then enunciated, "You need to know, you're different from others. You'll
occasionally radiate spiritual power that can cause great harm to others.
Roth's spiritual power level is not high, it's not suitable for you to stay
near him long term."
1109
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at the Beta boy cowering in the remotest corner,
the boy's face was pale and he was breathing hard, he seemed to be suf‐
fering a great torment.
'Then let him move.' He was prepared to say this, but Osborne blocked
him first, "You want to make Roth move? Who gave you this right? The
Bernard family has always been known for their integrity, do you want to
embarrass your family? Chelman is not your private property, you can't
live wherever you want, and drive away whoever you don't want. You
have to leave with me. Now."
His gaze shifted slightly down to see that the boy had deliberately un‐
locked his collar, and his pupils filled with flames. He really wanted to
use his spiritual power to imprison the boy, so he could no longer run out
to seduce others.
He didn't how many pairs of eyes were staring at the Bernard family,
Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't act recklessly. Generous, honest, and brave,
these have always been the moto of the Bernard family, his every move
must meet these criteria. He had to stand up and bid farewell to Kyle.
Kyle was sorry to see him go, he walked forward to give him another
hug, but he was blocked by the General, he could only change it to shak‐
ing hands.
Seeing the boy obediently following him out, Osborne was finally satis‐
fied. He was about to leave when the neglected Joshua ran up to the door
and said in an intimate tone, "Osborne, are you free tomorrow? I have
something to tell you."
Osborne glanced at Cecil and asked, "Is it something you can't say
now?"
"It's very private, I can only tell you." Joshua's cheeks were slightly
flushed.
"Then see you tomorrow." Osborne nodded and quickly led the boy
away. He felt ashamed of his actions, but he couldn't continue interacting
with Joshua, he was not the one he was looking for.
1110
To please Joshua, he'd dealt Cecil permanent damage, but after losing
Cecil, he found that his feelings for Joshua was not love, but momentary
infatuation. It was as if fate had played a joke on him, inducing him to go
down the wrong path. He had to stop in his tracks, because if he contin‐
ued forward, he would definitely lose everything.
He had to correct this mistake.
He involuntarily clenched Cecil's hand, which eased his tension a little.
"Where are you taking me?" Zhou Yun Sheng patiently asked.
"To my house. I'm the only one at Chelman that can stay with you long
term." Osborne tried to crush the tension.
If he went to the man's place, he could always know his movements and
stop him from leaving Joshua during his estrus. Zhou Yun Sheng nodded,
pleased with this arrangement, but he couldn't help but curiously ask,
"Your spiritual power in so strong, won't your future partner suffer? If
you sleep with Joshua every day, it won't end well. They say that the
partners of 3S level Alpha generally don't live long. You may have to
think about how to solve this problem."
In order to lead the protagonist and Osborne into an affectionate future,

he also had to face a lot of trouble.
Osborne set his eyes on him but didn't speak. This problem didn't exist,
because his partner was also a 3S level power. They could be together for
a long time.
Osborne's garden was filled with red and white roses, the scenery when
the flowers were in full bloom was very beautiful. Zhou Yun Sheng
stood in front of the cluster of roses and stared blankly.
"Do you like roses?" Osborne asked cautiously.
"My favorite flower is the red rose." Zhou Yun Sheng gave a nostalgia
smile.
He remembered the playful scenes with his lover. Adounis always liked
to send him red roses, once he'd covered the whole temple with petals,
1111
making love to him in every corner of the palace. Because of their vigor‐
ous activities, Zhou Yun Sheng's whole body had been stained with
bright red flower juice, and his lover had licked him clean, revealing an
intoxicated expression......
Even after a few hundred years, those memories were still clear in his
mind. Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't help but brush the petals of the most
beautiful flower.
Osborne stared at the teenager with blood-red eyes. Who was he remi‐
niscing about? To show such a fiery and loving expression. He really
wanted to use his spiritual power to invade his mind, wiping away the
memories that didn't belong to the both of them.
He tried to restrain his jealous heart, broke off the flower stem and softly
said, "Since you like it, I'll give it to you."
Zhou Yun Sheng accepted it and joked, "Thanks, but don't give me an‐
other in the future. Red roses in the flower language means pure love -- I
love you dearly."
Osborn's heartstrings were violently struck. The sentence seemed to con‐

tain some kind of extraordinary magic, the moment he heard it, he
couldn't restrain his desire to embrace Cecil.
My pure love, this flower should belong to you, this warm love will al‐
ways belong to you, forever, no one can replace you. Even if he uses
your face and name, my soul still remembers you. When you appear in
front of me, this love will wake up for the first time. This is the spell
Adounis and Adrianne had laid together.
So, even though Osborne had lost his memory, he'd recognized his lover
by instinct. He stretched out his arms, pretending to casually pull the
teenager into a half hug, then hoarsely opened, "So, the red rose had this
kind of meaning in the flower language, I've never heard it."
It's a flower language in another space and time, of course you've never
heard of it. Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled and left to place the flower in a
vase.
1112
Osborne sorted out their adjoining rooms, saw the boy walking toward
the bathroom with his clothes in his hands and unconsciously said,
"Make sure you blow dry your hair before you go to bed."
"Yeah, yeah." Zhou Yun Sheng lazily promised.
------------------
The next day, Joshua was having breakfast when he overheard students
talking about Cecil and Osborne's cohabitation, he almost dropped the
drink in his hand in a fluster. He hurried to Osborne's office.
"Honey, I have something to tell you." He flung open the door, panting.
"Joshua, sit down first, I also have something to tell you." Osborn's ex‐
pression was very careful.
Joshua was rattled, he exclaimed, "No, listen to me first! I'm not really a
Beta, I'm an Omega! My estrus is coming, please mark me." He never
thought that he would one day have to use sex to keep his lover. He was
a fertile Omega, that was probably the only advantage he had over Cecil.
Osborne looked at him, shocked, after half a minute, he asked for confir‐
mation, "You're an Omega?" He suddenly stood up, forcefully pulled
down Joshua's collar and sniffed the back of his neck.
A faint scent of pheromone emitted from his skin, so sweet and deli‐
cious, a temptation. Osborne was completely unmoved, in his view, the
smell was not as mellow as Cecil's light sweat.
He pushed away the startled Joshua and said in a cold tone, "Do you
know what you're doing? Can't you guess what kind of disaster will hap‐
pen if an Omega suddenly appears in the army? Once you go into estrus,
all the Alpha will become beasts, no matter if they're in the middle of
combat, or controlling the ships, or defending their homeland, they'll lose
all other thoughts in their minds except for mating."
"In order to compete for you, they'll fight with each other, a lot of people
will die, including you, including them, including the inhabitants of the
land they're protecting. Chelman doesn't ban Omega from enrolling in
order to protect their rights, but you should've been able to think of this
1113
problem. If you admit it, the school can make the appropriate precau‐
tions, but if you hide your sex, you pose a threat to many people. You're
committing a crime!"
"If I didn't hide my sex, they wouldn't let me onto the battlefield, they
would've just thrown me into the logistics department, making me do the
tedious tasks. I also want to defend my country, why is this idea wrong?"
Joshua burst into tears.
"Your idea is right, but your actions are wrong. Your pheromones will se‐
riously interfere with the soldiers' sanity, if you go into heat during a bat‐
tle, it will be a disaster. Joshua, I'm not going to report you to the school,
but I hope you can take the initiative to drop out." Osborne said with fi‐
nality.
"That's why I came to seek your help. I can use the inhibitors every day
to suppress my pheromone scent, and I can come to you when I enter es‐
trus so you can mark me. Combine with me, isn't this a good outcome?
No one will notice, even if they find out, the scent of your strong
pheromone in me will drive those Alpha away and help them quickly re‐
store reason. The problem will be solved."
A long time ago, he'd considered this possibility and felt lucky that his
lover was the strongest in the Empire. He was an Alpha strong enough to
protect him from harassment, so he could naturally remain in the army
without hindrance.
"No! I will never leave my scent in your body." Osborne sternly refused.
Just the thought of him joining with Joshua made him feel disgusted.
"Then who do you plan to mark? It's a pity that the man you want to
mark has no glands." Joshua began to speak recklessly, his pride greatly
hurt.
"Even without glands, my love for him will not diminish." Osborne real‐
ized that Joshua was already aware and frankly confessed, "Joshua, I was
going to tell you today, I want to end this relationship. I'm not in love
with you, it was momentary infatuation. I'm sorry."
Joshua clenched his teeth and didn't speak. In fact, he had long been
aware of the fragility of this relationship. Osborne often stared blankly at
1114
his face, seemingly deeply in love, but his behavior was always very re‐
strained. He never held his hand, kissed him, or embraced him, he just
admired him from a distance, as if he was searching for something in his
soul.
If he didn't find what he wanted in his soul, he would wake up one day.
But Joshua never thought that he would wake up so quickly, so quickly
that he was caught off guard. He tried to push down his pride and
begged, "Osborne, if you really feel sorry for me, can you temporarily
mark me to help me keep my secret? Becoming a qualified soldier has
always been my dream, you don't have the heart to destroy my dreams
right?"
Temporary marking doesn't need a combination, but once it began, it was

necessary to mark once every seven days. The relationship with Joshua
wouldn't end, and Osborne didn't want to leave his scent on anyone but
Cecil.
He firmly rejected again, "No Joshua, I can't help you. You lost your eli‐
gibility to become a qualified soldier when you hid your sex. A solider
would never deliberately push their comrades into a dangerous situation.
Please consider my proposal carefully, if you refuse it, I will personally
send you away. If you want to realize your dream, you should have the
determination and courage to match it. Now, you're just a coward too
afraid to face reality."
Joshua suddenly broke down, he roared hysterically, "Yes, I'm a coward!

Cecil's a warrior! He castrated himself, so brave! Do you want all Omega
to turn into gender-less monsters like him? If we all did this, who will
bear you powerful Alpha's children? I say, Cecil should be arrested and
sentenced, sentenced to death for the crime of obstructing human repro‐
duction!"
When he heard the words 'sentenced to death', Osborne glared at him

with a murderous expression, the office was quickly filled with a heavy
pressure. Joshua felt an invisible hand grabbing his neck, suddenly re‐
leasing at the last second before suffocation, Osborne's cold voice en‐
tered his ear, "Joshua, I'll give you seven days. Either you quit school, or
you confess your identity to the school authorities and get assigned to the
other departments suitable for you. Believe me, you can still make a con‐
tribution to the Empire."
1115
Joshua quieted down and ran out of the office, extremely embarrassed,
but his heart was even more unwilling. Fighting on the battlefield and
becoming the first Omega General in Lennon Empire had always been
his dream, from childhood to adulthood, it had not changed. If he really
confessed to the school, he could only while his life away in the logistics
department, returning home to marry and have children, repeating the
stereotypical Omega life expectance of mediocrity and incompetence.
That was not the life he wanted.
Maybe he could think of a way to make way Osborne unable to refuse.

An idea flashed across in his mind.
================================================
T/N:
And Darren was never heard from again...
1116
Chapter 129
Zhou Yun Sheng waited in the dining hall doorway early in the morning.
Last night he'd had a lot of dreams, dreams of all the identities his lover
had taken, all kinds of shapes and names, but he'd almost forgotten who
they were after he woke up, so he desperately wanted to see Adounis
again.
A teenager wearing a pure white uniform, black hair, snow white skin
and red lips, coupled with his very aggressive eyebrows, just standing
still attracted the sight of countless people. He looked beautiful, but he
was not feminine, he exuded a strong atmosphere, making the people
around him unconsciously keep a distance from him.
Roth noticed the teenage in the crowd of people from far away. Because
his friend ran away when he'd heard that the boy and General Osborne
were cohabitating, he was very concerned. He walked to the boy's side
and pushed down his fear to say, "Cecil, since your and General Os‐
borne's engagement has been canceled, please stay away from him. Your
actions are seriously hurting Joshua, he's General Osborne's lover."
Zhou Yun Sheng was searching for Kyle's figure, he casually asked,
"Then, while I was Osborne's fiancé, he and Osborne were secretly dat‐
ing, making Osborne ruthlessly reject me in front of all the guests, he
even denied the value of my existence. Tell me, why didn't he think of
how he was hurting me then?"
Roth was speechless, he racked his brain for a moment before pushing
out, "He didn't know you and Osborne were engaged... yeah, that's right,
even Osborne didn't know, so your engagement never counted, how can
you talk about hurt feelings?"
"Yeah, you're right, the marriage contract that both families had already
drawn up didn't count. As long as Joshua and Osborne open their mouths
and say they had no idea, this matter will immediately be invalid, and my
family and I will instantly become the universe's punchline. We deserve
such humiliation, don't we? Are you satisfied?" Finally spotting the tardy
1117
Kyle, Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at Roth and gave him a smile that didn't
reach his eyes, then left.
Roth realized that he was behaving out of line. Even Joshua had no right
to interfere with Osborne and Cecil, what qualifications did he have to
warn Cecil off Osborne? After all, Osborne, had not yet marked Joshua,
and even if he does, he could mark as many partners as he desired, be‐
cause society's rules were made by powerful Alpha, they could do what‐
ever they wanted.
He saw Cecil trotting to Kyle's side, showing a brilliant smile, and fi‐
nally realized that he'd done something unnecessary, the boy was not
even interested in Osborne. He ran away in shame.
Zhou Yun Sheng pulled a red rose out from his sleeve and handed it to
Kyle.
Because it was wrapped in his spiritual power, the petals were still
stained with crystal clear morning dew, as if it was freshly picked. Kyle
received the flower in bewilderment, his ears reddened and he opened
shyly, "This is for me?"
"If not for you, then who?" Zhou Yun Sheng smiled brightly.
The passing students started whistling, they'd seen bashful, willful, or

cowardly Omega, this was the first time they'd seen such a passionate
and frank Omega.
"Thank you. Have you had breakfast yet? Will you join me?" Kyle gen‐
tly put the rose in his coat pocket, like treating a treasure.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked him up and down, then praised, "A white uni‐
form and a bright red rose really suits you, you look even more hand‐
some. Of course, you're already the most handsome Alpha in the galaxy."
Kyle was defenseless against his bold flirting, if you took off his military
cap, streams of smoke would be flowing out form the top of his head.
The students were very curious about Cecil, they were especially focused
when walking pass him, when they heard his unreserved compliments,
'envy' was the only word that could be used to describe their feelings for
Kyle.
1118
Cecil was the kind of person that once he fell in love, he would exert all
his efforts, he was not reserved with his affections, and his way of talk‐
ing was also very witty, if you associated with him, you could never
grow tired of it.
Kyle tried to suppress his joyful mood and tentatively held the boy's
hand, he didn't expect the boy to generously pull his arm and drag him
into the cafeteria.
When they entered the training field, the students looked at them with
ambiguous eyes. Zhou Yun Sheng's expression and behavior was calm,
but Kyle smiled in embarrassment.
Osborne also heard of Cecil's bold pursuit of Kyle, so he walked into the
training ground gloomy faced, his eyes sharply digging into Kyle's gor‐
geous face, he had to admit that his appearance was indeed world class.
Looking for too long would test his control on his desire for destruction,
so he looked away and divided the students into two groups for physical
evaluation.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave Kyle a meaningful glance, asking him to form a
group with him, but before Kyle could understand his glance, the instruc‐
tor gravely opened, "Cecil, you're alone."
"Why?" Zhou Yun Sheng stepped forward.
"Because your physical and spiritual power are not on the same level as
everyone else, so I have an extra training program for you. All your fu‐
ture training projects will be done solo. Do you have any questions? If
you feel that you can't handle it, then come to my office to discuss after
class." Osborne fixed his gaze on him.
Zhou Yun Sheng would never admit that he couldn't handle something,
he obediently returned to his original position.
Today's physical assessment was a ten minute rapid survival. The so-
called rapid survival was putting two students into a training room, the
four walls containing a one meter wide channel, mutant eight-legged
Zerg continuously pouring out of these channels. They were fast, with
sharp limbs, and they could spray highly toxic solutions, if you were ac‐
1119
cidentally injured by them, it would take at least several days in the heal‐
ing fluid to recover.
It was very difficult to survive ten minutes of constant attacks from the
crowds of eight-legged Zerg, so the passing rate for this physical assess‐
ment was not high.
The students formed teams, then casted a sympathetic eye to the lone Ce‐
cil.
"Remember, quit as soon as you can't go on, don't treat your life as a
joke." Osborne said seriously.
The students neatly agreed.
Joshua usually partnered with Kyle, and they always scored the highest.
But he was a little absent-minded today, and was almost unexpectedly
pinned by a rush of Zergs several times. Kyle had to repeatedly shout at
him to be careful. There were more and more Zerg pouring out from the
channel, the students almost couldn't see their shadows among the dense
black mass on the monitor.
After holding on for seven minutes, Joshua shouted, "Instructor, I for‐

feit!"
A sweet scent wafted from the channels, and the eight-legged Zerg re‐
treated. Joshua and Kyle's figures also appeared. They were very embar‐
rassed, their arms and calves had many wounds, and the blood that
flowed out was black and red, they seemed to be poisoned.
"Send them to the medical room. The evaluation was a fail, continue
next week." When he said the last sentence, Osborne looked deeply at
Joshua, reminding him not to forget to transfer out next week.
Joshua clenched his teeth and staggered away.
"Ganbatte, Cecil." Kyle whispered, attracting everyone's good-natured

laughter.
Zhou Yun Sheng winked flirtatiously at him, his playful expression mak‐
ing Kyle blush again.
1120
Osborne's expression did not change, but his heart was already riddled
with holes from corrosive jealousy. His spiritual force had gathered to at‐
tack Kyle, but he barely reeled it in the moment before it stabbed his
brain.
"Get ready next group." He acted as usual, but the color of his pupils had
deepened.
The groups went in one after another, the longest also insisted for about
seven minutes, the medics were simply camping outside the training
room, waiting for people to come out for treatment. The students' mood
was getting increasingly anxious, even their standing posture was not up
to standard. Finally it was Cecil's turn, they looked at him with sympa‐
thetic eyes again, the words were almost written in small print on their
foreheads-Underclassman, break a leg.
Zhou Yun Sheng cracked his neck and knuckles, then leisurely stepped
into the training room. The sound of stomping came from the channel,
and more than a dozen eight-legged Zerg swarmed out to attack the boy.
They were fast, but Zhou Yun Sheng was faster, his body was also very
flexible, and he used a variety of difficult postures to dodge the Zerg
coming in from all directions, every punch, every kick, POW! One Zerg
exploded into yellow and green residue, dropping to the ground where a
thick corpse heap was quickly piling up.
More Zerg rushed him, and he finally left his original position, jumping
off the walls, making the students realized that he had been killing the
Zerg from the same position in the arena for the previous five or six min‐
utes, he was too skilled.
The dense group of Zerg rolled into a huge ball toward him, but he al‐
ways dodged in the last second, causing the Zerg to hit the hard wall,
turning into a pile of corpses. Ten minutes later, the scent of the Zerg-
trapping agent floated out through the channels, the eight-legged Zerg re‐
ceded like the tide, leaving behind a wreckage of debris and bodily flu‐
ids.
Zhou Yun Sheng came out with slightly messy hair, but not to mention
wounds, even his clothes were undamaged. The students gaped for a
long time, they now profoundly understood the huge gap between a 3S
1121
level power and other people. No wonder General Osborne had a sepa‐
rate training program for Cecil, if he and the other students did the same
training, it would be a walk in the park for him.
Osborne showed no trace of his madly beating heart, he raised his voice,
"Cecil passes the first physical assessment, please stand to the right for
the second. Get ready the next group."
Two hours later, all the second grade students completed the physical as‐
sessment, the pass rate was only 20 percent. The wounded were all taken
away, and Osborne opened the gravity training room and announced that
the second test was to spar with an opponent under 50 times gravity.
It was the same group of two, but this time it was not cooperation, but
hostility, requiring the students to engage in combat under 50 times the
gravity of Empire Star. The students who passed the two assessments
could advance to a minor planet for actual exercises.
Once the content of the evaluation was announced, the students exposed
bitter expressions.
Osborne continued without looking up, "Cecil, your assessment is 100

times gravity, and your opponent is me."
His voice had barely faded when the sound of the students sucking in
their breaths sounded. Fighting with the strongest in the galaxy under
100 times gravity, there was no chance of winning, was the instructor de‐
liberately making things difficult for Cecil?
Osborne calmly looked at the boy's face and asked, "Cecil, do you have a
question?"
"Yes," Zhou Yun Sheng stepped forward and seriously inquired, "If I in‐
jure you, you won't use your authority to bully me, right?"
Pfft, the students burst out in laughter. Cecil was using this cheeky
provocation on General Osborne ah, isn't he too confident and fearless?
This behavior is really fucking daring!
Osborne also laughed, he unbuttoned the top two buttons of his uniform
and said, "I'll give you a reward if you hurt me."
1122
"What's the reward?"
"What do you want?" Osborne said in an indulging tone.
"I want a separate gravity training room?"
"I can do that."
The two men negotiated, and the students listening in shouted, "Just fight
already! We can't wait! Cecil, you won't be able to touch a strand of the
instructor's hair!"
At first, they deliberately kept a distance from him because of Cecil's

sex, but after experiencing his straightforward attitude, they felt at ease
joking around with him.
"Just you watch, I'll pin him down." Zhou Yun Sheng took off his coat
and rolled up his sleeves, then he slowly walked into the gravity training
room. The students laughed, cheered and whistled, they didn't even try to
give Osborne face.
The combat class instructors generally didn't try to rectify the discipline
of the students, on the contrary, they purposefully tried to raise their
morale. Osborne was not annoyed with everyone's reactions, he smirked,
his eyes shining, his heart more happy than anyone else's. He liked Ce‐
cil's cheekiness, liked his gorgeous provocative expression, if he really
could knock him to the ground, it was not a disgrace, but an honor.
He would be proud of him.
The two people stood a distance apart, setting their posture, a student
pressed the gravity starting button, there was a hum, and the indoor pres‐
sure suddenly increased by a hundred times. If it was an ordinary person,
they would have already become a meat patty, even an S-level physique
Alpha's knees would be crushed, but the two still stood upright, the slim
teenager even twisted his neck and shook his legs, doing some warm-up
exercise.
"I really don't understand how Cecil's small body can hide so much
power, his momentum is even comparable with the instructor." A student
shook his head and sighed, the rest nodded in agreement.
1123
Cecil was only 17 years old, but he had already become the legend of
Chelman, in the future, he might even become a legend in the galaxy.
"Are you ready?" Osborne quietly waited for the boy to warm up.
"Ready." Zhou Yun Sheng's voice barely faded before he launched an at‐
tack, he was very adept at taking advantage while people were off guard,
plus, Osborne had made Cecil lose a lot of face, he'd wanted to beat him
up for a long time.
Osborne was not angry at all, he raised his arms to block the attack, his
throat overflowing with soft cheerful laughter. The two people stuck to‐
gether for just a moment, but the few seconds were enough to exchange
hundreds of blows, the crowd of students standing outside couldn't keep
up with their speed, only seeing their residual shadows.
The places where the shadows crossed would always issue scalp tingling
sounds of impacting flesh, even the solid ground made with a rare metal
was carved with deep footprints from where the two trampled, their huge
momentum could destroy a spaceship.
A battle between 3S-level powers was clearly beyond the scope of every‐
one's imagination.
Zhou Yun Sheng grabbed a neutral elbow and punched Osborne in his
abdomen, in the next instant he stooped to dodge a punch, and aimed a
punch to the face. Osborne quickly ducked the punch and circled behind
the boy with abnormal speed, putting his vulnerable throat in a head
lock. The two men were panting and sweating, but their faces were filled
with excitement.
"You lost." Osborne bit the tip of the teenager's ear as he said this, his hot
breath printing on the boy's neck, making him shiver by reflex.
"I lost." Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hands in generous recognition. His
physique had just been promoted, it was natural he couldn't compare to
Osborne, who'd made a name for himself since he was a boy. It would be
a few years before he could knock Osborne to the ground. He cursed se‐
cretly in his heart.
1124
"What are thinking?" Osborne didn't let go of him, but he slightly loos‐
ened his grip to caress the delicate flesh on his neck.
"Thinking of the day when I beat you. You made me into an interstellar
joke, did you forget?" Zhou Yun Sheng tried to break free of his clamp.
"I didn't forget." It was the stupidest thing he'd ever done in his life, how
could he forget? Osborne laughed bitterly, "You don't have to dream, you
can beat me every day if you want, as long as it helps you let out steam."
"I will use my own strength to beat you, I don't need your humility."
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, then he suddenly noticed the hot, astonishingly
large stick-shaped thing pressed against his butt, he immediately looked
like he'd swallowed a fly.
"Are you seriously in fucking heat right now?" He glared back angrily,
but he didn't know that his bright eyes, full of fire, just stimulated Os‐
borne's lust more.
Osborne really wanted to overwhelm the boy, take off his pants and
make him cry out, his thick liquid filling his body, making his insides
and outsides radiate his own unique smell. So no one would think to
snatch him away!
"It's a natural reaction. Your sweat smells so good, it should still contain
a small amount of pheromones." Osborne felt that he was running out of
control, his hot lips lightly pressed the scar on the back of the teenager's
neck, then he let him go.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a vicious glare, admitting his own bad luck as
he covered his nape.
Seeing the two's battle end, the students cheered for Cecil, but upon see‐
ing the instructor's situation, their expression's became somewhat subtle.
An Alpha's member was huge on average, especially the instructor's,
with his 3S level physique, it simply couldn't be concealed away after
arousal, the crotch area of his pants was almost bursting at the seams.
Weren't they fighting, why is he suddenly in heat?
1125
Everyone swept Cecil's body with subtle eyes, immediately understand‐

ing the instructor's mood. Cecil's shirt was completely soaked in sweat,
tightly affixed to his body, the two points on his chest defined, he looked
more attractive than if he was not wearing a shirt. Even worse, he didn't
have the consciousness that most Omega had, so he carelessly lifted his
shirt to wipe his sweat, exposing his small navel and sexy abs, an inde‐
scribably erotic scene.
Although he'd removed his glands, his sweat still contained a small
amount of pheromone, it wouldn't make people lose reason, but it made
them feel that it was a particularly attractive scent.
A few Alpha wanted to go to Cecil's side to get a closer whiff of his

body's fragrance, but Osborne stepped in first, covering him from head to
tail with a large towel.
"Go take a bath." He helped the boy wipe down his hair, neck, wrist, and
so on, then he urged him to leave the training room, not forgetting to
wrap him up in his coat.
"I didn't pass this time, when's the next assessment?" The feeling of spar‐
ing with Osborne was too invigorating, Zhou Yun Sheng was somewhat
addicted.
Osborne laughed and rubbed his black hair, then said, "Next week, but I
can take time out to practice with you every day. Go on."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded in satisfaction and left.
As the man walked away, Osborne's gentle expression turned impassive,

he picked out a group of students and threw them into the gravity train‐
ing room. His lower body was still stiff, but his expression was very nat‐
ural, the students glanced at him but stopped caring after a while.
After the physical assessment, rumors that General Osborne liked Cecil
spread like wildfire on the campus. After resting in the healing fluid,
Joshua slowly walked back to his dorm and heard the gossip of the stu‐
dents around him, his just-healed face paled.
He sent away his concerned friends and went to the Office of Academic
Affairs to ask for a half-day leave, then he took a public airship to the
1126
majestic gate of the Matthew main house.
----------------------------
In the evening, Osborne was cooking in the kitchen, Zhou Yun Sheng
was leaning against the doorway, watching him with an expression of
complete distrust.
Osborne was riveted by his gaze, wishing that he could cook the meal for
a lifetime without burning it. A few minutes later, his personal terminal
rang, Old Mathew sent a message asking him to return home immedi‐
ately.
Osborne let out a low curse, he had no choice but to turn off the fire and
prepare a plate, letting the boy have dinner alone.
"I have something to do so I'm heading out, eat alone. You said you
wanted a gravity training room right? There's one in the basement, the
password is Cecil Bernard." He rubbed the boy's messy hair.
"Why is the password my name?" Does that mean he has to shout his
name when he enters the training room every day? Why was that scene
so weird?
Osborne's eyes twinkled slightly, he smiled and said, "Your password is

your name, my password is my name, I set up a dual authority. Okay, I'm
gone, I might not come back tonight, so go to bed on time. Remember to
dry your hair after you bathe..."
He patiently nannied.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and prepared to eat, he was thinking about
inviting Kyle over to share his dinner, but then Osborne gravely said,
"Cecil, I'm not allowed to let anyone in here. My study has a lot of im‐
portant military documents."
"'Kay, I won't let others in, including myself." Zhou Yun Sheng raised his
hand and vowed.
Osborne felt that his tone had been too harsh, but he'd had to do it. He
was afraid the boy would ask Kyle over to accompany him, he knew that
1127
he liked Kyle, maybe he would hug him and kiss him, just imagining the
scene almost made him lose control of his desire to kill.
He took one last deep look at the boy, then got onto his airship to rush
home. He thought that it was an important matter, but he didn't expect
Old Matthew to not reveal anything, he just ordered him to directly go to
the basement.
He had just stepped in when the heavy door, built with the universe's
hardest metal, PU34, slowly closed, and Joshua, wearing only a white
shirt, walked out before him, his eyes full of determination and schem‐
ing.
The faint smell of pheromone began filling his nose, Osborne guessed
everything and sneered, "This is the way you achieve your dreams? Sell‐
ing your body, your womb? You know, you really know how to desecrate
the word 'dream'."
================================================
T/N:
Ganbatte-- -- jiayou -- the Chinese equivalent of Ganbatte
The little sneak....
1128
Chapter 130
Joshua was stabbed by Osborne's blunt words, he grabbed the hem of his
shirt and backed up two steps. Desecrate his 'dream'? Indeed, in order to
stay in Chelman, in order to achieve meritorious service on the battle‐
field, he could only think of reaching a deal with Osborne by seducing
him.
He even got the support of the Matthew family to force him to take re‐
sponsibility just by directly contacting Old Matthew, telling him that his
grandson fell in love with a castrated Omega, that his family's best genes
might get cut off.
Joshua was a healthy and fertile Omega whose physical and spiritual
power was comparable to Alpha, a unique existence in the Lennon Em‐
pire, so Old Matthew naturally didn't refuse his offer. He arranged this
meeting, and in order to prevent Osborne's escape, he trapped him in the
underground training room.
Joshua's thoughts were very clear, forcing Osborne to give in would not
be a simple matter, he wouldn't pounce on him at the first scent of his
pheromone like other Alpha, he'll try to resist. His self-control was
stronger than anyone else's.
Joshua was a very pure blooded Omega, his fertility was very high, dur‐
ing estrus, the smell of his pheromone would be enough to attract all the
Alpha in the school. If Osborne left during his estrus and the other Alpha
flocked in on him, his outcome could only be described as 'tragic'.
Joshua didn't want to risk his life, but he'd needed to trap Osborne, so he
could only find Old Matthew. If he got the approval of Old Matthew, he
would have one foot into the First Army, and a bright future would await
him.
Just twenty minutes ago, he'd injected a drug that stimulated Omega into
early estrus, with the scent of such a strong pheromone, Osborne
wouldn't be able to resist.
1129
So ridicule me, but no matter what you say, as long as I think it's worth‐
while, no one can shake my conviction. Joshua's body was relaxing,
while encouraging himself in his mind, he started unbuttoning his shirt
with trembling hands, exposing his flexible and slender body.
Osborne immediately turned away, frantically hitting the high pressure

bearing metal door. He must get out of here!
"No use, that's made from PU34, also used to manufacture the ultra-
mech and the star patrol warships, the strongest metal. Even if you have
3S physique, you can't break through it." Joshua was sweating heavily,
that place behind him was feeling more and more empty, he urgently
needed a thick and hard object to fill it.
He listened to Osborne's frantic beating on the door with delight, he

ridiculed, "No matter how much you resist now, you'll willingly ap‐
proach me later, embracing my body in the most enthusiastic way. Hey,
if Cecil learns that we bonded, would he still love you? Oh right, sorry,
it's pointless asking that, of course he wouldn't love you, he loves Kyle
now. No matter who you bond with, he won't ever care. Why are you
even resisting?"
Osborne suddenly jerked back, his ferocious expression and red eyes
startled Joshua. He bit his lip and didn't dare try to stimulate him again,
of course, he didn't have the sense of mind to stimulate him again even if
he wanted to.
The drug's efficacy reached its height, his glands were emitting a scent
thousands of times richer than before, so he could only lay limp on the
ground, moans spilling out from his throat. His eyes were moist, his
cheeks flushed, his charming appearance could drive any Alpha crazy for
him. He couldn't help but use his fingers to fill the hole behind him, his
actions extremely wanton.
The scent of his pheromone was like a steel needle constantly pricking
into the brain, giving Osborne a splitting headache. He was almost un‐
able to resist, he could only use his full strength to strike at the door, try‐
ing to escape from this licentious scenario. The door bent outward, issu‐
ing a deafeningly loud noise at the same time, which gave him back
some reason.
1130
In order to not be tempted, he even cut open his skin with his spiritual
power, letting the smell of blood mask the rich fragrance. He was cov‐
ered with blood, like he'd been through a tough battle.
Joshua was still in the same position, he was so weak that he couldn't
move, he was desperate to be possessed, but Osborne still would not
come to him. He threw away all his dignity to plead with him, shaking
his mind with lustful words.
"Would you. fucking. shut up?!" Osborne was still hitting the door,
punching and punching, concentrating his hits on the same location.
There was a huge depression in the door, its twisted shape tilting off the
door frame. Victory seemed to be in sight, but only Osborne knew that
he had reached his limit, his self-control was disintegrating.
He kept calling Cecil's name in his mind, he bowed his head for a mo‐
ment, and found that his clothes had a trace of a foreign scent, the scent
of the sweet pheromone was almost negligible in the training room, but it
allowed him to recover his senses for a moment.
All the charm, lust, franticness, and anxiousness disappeared, leaving be‐
hind a feeling of peace. This sweat no doubt belonged to Cecil, he'd
wrapped his coat around Cecil's body after the evaluation today. The boy
had been sweating a lot, the smell sweet and delicious, it was completely
different from the sickeningly obscene smell currently filling the room.
Osborne buried his face in his arm, sniffing deeply, his mind becoming
more and more sober. The moment before he'd drowned, he'd success‐
fully broken free, he praised his own possessiveness over and over again.
Joshua was still waiting for him, he stroked his body and tempted, "Os‐
borne, I'm soaked down there, don't you want to touch me? Down there's
so tight, so soft, so hot, you'll never be able to imagine the ultimate plea‐
sure. Don't resist, Alpha are inseparable from Omega."
Osborne's distorted expression was gone, but his eyes were still red. He
turned and slowly walked over, looking down on Joshua lying on the
ground.
Joshua hugged his legs and rubbed his flushed cheeks on his cold boots.
1131
Osborne crouched down, but he didn't enter him as Joshua had imagined,
instead he sneered, "Joshua, look at yourself, how ugly and pitiful. Do
you think it's possible to force me to be with you? You're misinformed,
once you combine with an Alpha, you'll involuntarily develop feelings
for him, forever loyal to him. Even if you don't agree with his com‐
mands, you'll always listen to them, this is an Omega's nature, no one
can resist it."
"If the Alpha that marks you leaves you, you'll die after a few days and
nights of unbearable suffering during estrus, unless a stronger Alpha
comes along to erase your mark and violate you again. Omega are such
fragile creatures, they're destined to be inseparable from Alpha, once
marked, they become the Alpha's accessory, no longer an independent in‐
dividual."
He kicked away Joshua's hand, which was hugging his calf, and contin‐
ued, "You have great ambition, but you obviously don't have the ability
to achieve it. You deny Cecil's act of removing his glands, and think that
you're the real brave one for entering the military with a sound body, be‐
cause it means that you can resist your nature. But in fact, you're not re‐
sisting it, you just subconsciously chose a shortcut that might grant you
quicker success."
"You chose me out of so many Alpha, it's certainly not because you love
me, it's because I'm the strongest. Look closer, these are your true
thoughts, you want to reach your goal by attaching yourself to a strong
Alpha. You want me to protect you, to pave the way for your future, to
help you get to the pinnacle of society. Do you really think that you can
become strong, when your thinking pattern is completely like an
Omega?"
He backed up two steps and laughed softly, "Joshua, I really want to give
you a mirror so you can look at yourself right now-depraved, shameless,
and pathetic."
Joshua never thought that the usually elegant Osborne could speak out so
caustically, his body was hot, but his heart was cold, he felt that his dig‐
nity had been crushed by Osborne.
But in the next moment, Osborne's actions made him understand what
true humiliation felt like.
1132
He suddenly approached him, sniffing the scent from his neck, his tone
full of disgust, "I heard that in ancient times, only animals went crazy at
the scent of the opposite sex, humans didn't. This so-called pheromone is
only a remnant of animalistic natures, when it comes out, it deprives
Omega and Alpha of part of their humanity. You're now a female beast in
heat, but I will not be your male beast, I'm a man."
He stood up and walked to the door, kicking open the broken high-pres‐
sure bearing door with one foot, making it fly outward, crashing into the
opposite wall, the loud sound attracting the guards. The Alpha guards
smelled the pheromone and immediately ran away, guessing that the
Omega must be the General's lover, they couldn't get closer. The Beta
guards were unaffected, but they stepped back to avoid seeing an embar‐
rassing scene.
Osborne pointed to one of them and said, "Go get a few inhibitors."
Once an Omega entered estrus, it would last a few days and nights, if
they didn't join with an Alpha, they would become extremely weak, if
they didn't combine after a few consecutive estruses, they would die.
Their lives would always revolve around estrus → bonding → pregnancy
→ estrus → bonding → childbirth → more estrus → more bonding →
more pregnancy ... ... rather than calling them humans, it was better to
call them sentient animals.
This was not Osborne's prejudice, but the nature of Omega. They wanted
to become strong, but their nature destined them for a dead end, even the
strong Omega also had to obey their Alpha. So that's one reason why Os‐
borne was so fascinated by Cecil, he was more transparent than anyone
else, and also more determined than anyone else.
"General, you're not going to mate?" The smell was so concentrated, but
the General was looked indifferent, there wasn't something wrong with
his body, right? The bodyguard pondered as he looked toward Osborne's
crotch and found it still calm, then he suddenly looked like he was struck
by lightning.
"Didn't I order you guys to leave?!" Osborne wanted to kick them away.
The bodyguards woke up and ran away, one brought back a small silver
box a few minutes later.
1133
Osborne took out the inhibitor and slowly injected it into Joshua's body,
watching him groan and gyrate. Gradually, the pheromone smell faded,
Osborne picked up the shirt and casually tossed it over Joshua's body.
"Sober?" He asked in a low voice.
Joshua covered his face with the shirt to avoid meeting Osborne's eyes.
Osborne's ridiculing words kept echoing in his ears, he tried to find a
reason to refute them, but found that they were all true. He'd shamed
him, and also made him learn that not all Alpha could be controlled by
pheromone.
"I can forget about your actions today, and also keep your secret and
keep you in Chelman, provided you do something for me." Osborne
turned away from him and slowly opened.
After a few minutes, Joshua asked hoarsely, "What do you want?"
"Do it to Kyle, do to him what you did to me today. I'll arrange the time
and place."
"No!" Joshua immediately objected.
"Kyle's real name is Kyle Lennon, the second heir of the Lennon Empire.
Believe me, bonding with him will give you more advantages. Since
you've come to this step, why not keep going? Don't forget your dream."
When he spoke the last sentence, Osborne let out a cynical chuckle, then
he ordered someone to help the pondering Joshua wash up.
1134
Chapter 131
Osborne sent Joshua back to school that night and sponsored him a box
of 100% purity inhibitors as a gesture of friendship, he stayed at home to
be interrogated by Old Matthew. It seemed that his strength had in‐
creased from being stimulated by the pheromone, when Old Matthew
saw him kick out the high-pressure bearing door, he'd felt both pride and
helplessness.
Such a good Alpha, unique in the galaxy, why do you have to choose the
infertile Cecil? Earlier I engaged you to Cecil, you refused, but after the
other man castrated himself from grief and indignation, you want him
back, aren't these actions too tyrannical?!
Old Mathew tried his best to persuade his grandson with no results, he
had no choice but to let him go back.
Cecil's relationship with Kyle seemed to grow more intimate by the day,
if Osborne hadn't developed a very rigorous training program that took
up all of Cecil's private time, the two would've probably reached the
point of romantic intimacy.
In order to resolve the hidden dangers as soon as possible, Osborne

launched the field survival training program after the physical evalua‐
tions, he picked a remote minor planet as the training ground and person‐
ally led the students.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that Joshua would go into estrus in six months, so
he had been planning to persuade Osborne to cancel his military mission
in six months, the sudden field training caught him off guard. When Os‐
borne arranged Joshua and Kyle in a team, he walked over and urged
Kyle to pay attention to safety.
Joshua stood not far away, staring at him with gloomy eyes, then his line
of sight shifted to Kyle's gorgeous face and he suddenly smiled. In fact,
strictly speaking, Kyle's condition was not inferior to Osborne. He was a
prince, and although the royal family were basically figureheads, they
still held a little bit of real power, which would very helpful for his future
1135
plans. And Kyle's personality was much more gentle and considerate, an
easier target to hold on to.
In contrast, Osborne could even resist pheromones, anyone could see

how determined his spirit was. With Kyle you might be able to establish
an equal partnership, with Osborne you could only become his vassal,
unless he loved you wholeheartedly.
Yes, Osborne's heart was hard, but once it opened up for someone, it was
incredibly soft inside. Wasn't that what he constantly does for Cecil?
Bringing him back and forth from school every day, spending all his free
time with him, personally cooking for him, even picking the most beauti‐
ful rose for him.
Joshua had known Osborne for half a year and never knew that he could
cook, and he also didn't know that he allowed others to pick the flowers
in his garden. He remembered the one time he'd wanted to pick a half-
blooming white rose, Osborne had harshly shouted at him to stop.
In the interstellar era, most of the primitive plants were extinct, the rose
was indeed a very precious species that came from the planet of human
origin billions of years ago, Earth. At that time, Joshua didn't think much
of it, he just thought that the man cherished the flowers he'd carefully
cultivated, but now he knew that that wasn't the case, it's just that the
person who picked it was not the person he'd wanted.
No matter what Cecil wanted, he would give it him, no matter how ab‐
surd Cecil's demands, he would agree. When Osborne truly fell in love
with someone, that person would become the object of interstellar jeal‐
ousy.
Now Joshua's heart was being tortured by intense jealousy, but he

abruptly let go before reaching the point of apprehension, since Cecil had
snatched Osborne, then he would return the gesture and take Kyle.
With this idea, he stepped forward, bid Cecil farewell and grabbed Kyle,
then meaningfully said, "I wish you a pleasant journey."
Osborne glanced at him with cold eyes, then he led Cecil into the depths
of the jungle. They only had the simplest weapons and equipment, but
they had to survive on the minor planet for two months, taking responsi‐
1136
bility for their own life and death. Once they entered the second grade,
Chelman handed the students over to the military, they were already real
soldiers, and soldiers dying on the battlefield was a very natural thing.
"Why am I teamed up with you again?" Zhou Yun Sheng swung an en‐
ergy sword to cut his way through vines while slowly opening, "Training
with you I can understand, that will give me a challenge, but surviving in
the field with you, isn't that obviously cheating? You should partner me
with the weakest."
"No, you're wrong, we're not a team. To be exact, I'm just following you
to see how you survive. Even if you meet a fatal danger, I won't inter‐
vene. I'll take your body back and bury you with martyr status." Osborne
expressionlessly said.
In fact, when he'd said th e last sentence, his heart had tremored in in‐
tense pain. How could he ever impassively watch Cecil die? He would
bury the entire planet and himself as his funerary objects.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him and sneered, "Are you mocking me? If a
person with 3S level spiritual and physical power dies during field train‐
ing, they would certainly become the biggest interstellar laughing stock,
although I already have that title."
"No you don't, I do. They all curse me for having no eyes." Osborne
deadpanned.
"Well, do you think their curses are correct?" Zhou Yun Sheng poked the
man's hard pecs with the hilt of his energy sword.
Osborne almost groaned, he couldn't stand Cecil's touch, even indirectly.

His chest muscles couldn't help but tremble, and the movement was par‐
ticularly noticeable through the tailor fitted training clothes.
Zhou Yun Sheng was most envious of muscular men like this, the way
they flexed their muscles was too sexy. In particular, Osborne's body pro‐
portions were perfect, wide shoulders and narrow waist, plus long legs,
which looked very explosive. He couldn't help but poke again, he found
the reaction very interesting, then cheerfully laugh.
1137
Osborne really wanted to pin him against the tree trunk and ruthlessly
take him from behind. He was too naughty, he needed to spend a lot of
time to discipline him.
"I think they're right, I really do have no eyes." Osborne grabbed the hilt
and frankly said.
"Hump! It's good you finally recognize your mistakes. Giving up Cecil
was your greatest loss." He really had loved you, he'd loved you so
much, and not for the sake of the Matthew family's power, like the out‐
side world had gossiped. But Zhou Yun Sheng would never tell Osborne
these words, since the opportunity was already missed, there was no
need to mention it.
So, can I salvage those losses? Osborne almost said this sentence. He
opened his mouth, but finally said nothing, now was not the time.
He deliberately led Cecil aimlessly through the jungle, admiring his

combat skills as he took down the Zerg they came across. When Cecil
ended the fight and walked back to him covered in sweat, he felt so des‐
perate to hold him, his every cell longed for him until it was painful. He
tortured himself in this way for three days, then he began leading Cecil
toward Joshua and Kyle's location.
"There's an Omega in estrus!" He suddenly showed a 'shocked' expres‐

sion and asked, "This minor planet is uninhabited, how can an Omega
appear here?"
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately thought of Joshua, then thought of his

only possible partner, Kyle. He searched around with a gloomy face and
found a cave that was closed off by a stone. He was about to kick the
stone away when Osborne stopped him.
"What are you doing? If you disturb an Omega during mating, they'll
die."
"Can't you smell it? The Alpha inside is Kyle!" Zhou Yun Sheng's ex‐
pression turned ferocious, but even in his rage, he didn't expose Joshua's
identity. No one had ever smelled Joshua's pheromone, he hid it very
well, so reasonably, he shouldn't be able to recognize that it's Joshua in
there.
1138
But why did his estrus come six months early? Was this just the in‐
escapable nature of fate?
"Even if you go in now, it's too late, they've already bonded." Osborne
cruelly said.
Alpha could read the pheromone trail to determine whether an Omega

was already bonded, if they were, they could restore a bit of reason and
force themselves to leave, if they weren't, they would fight for the right
to mate.
Pheromone lured Alpha into becoming a pack of wild beasts.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes exploded with strong killing intent. His lover
was bonded to someone else? Fuck that!
He took out his energy sword and aimed a kick at the huge rock, but the
instant he raised his foot, Osborne pulled him into his arms and per‐
suaded him in a low voice, "Who do you want to kill? Killing a mating
Omega is punishable by death! Is your life worth an Alpha that can't
even control his own lust? If Kyle truly loved you, he would never be
tempted by pheromone, think about it Cecil, realize it, he doesn't truly
love you."
The words Osborne said were somewhat dishonest. In fact, except for
himself, there were probably no other Alpha that could resist pheromone
seduction, unless they were sexually dysfunctional.
But he'd managed to appease the boy's rage, he stood still and mused for
a while, then nodded, "Yes, you're right. If he really loved me, he would
be able to resist his instincts." His lover was the most unique existence in
the world, he was strong, resolute, loyal, and gentle, although he had
some unspeakable small hobbies, he wasn't someone that couldn't control
his own desires.
He was so convinced that he starting seriously thinking over his decision

again, maybe he'd found the wrong person and Kyle wasn't Adounis.
Joshua also looked exactly like his previous incarnation, but his soul was
completely different, so this situation could have happened to Kyle too.
At this thought, he quickly calmed down, and his thoughts became
clearer.
1139
If he'd killed Kyle and Joshua in his rage, that certainly would've been a
'fun' time. As an outsider who'd killed the fate of the world's sons, the
world's consciousness would've used a powerful force to attack him,
tearing his soul apart. Don't underestimate the energy of an A-Class
world, if it was furious, it would be strong enough to devour his soul.
And as he moved on, the worlds' levels became higher, if he entered an

S-Class world with a badly traumatized soul, the outcome waiting for
him was complete obliteration.
At this moment, he finally discovered the sinister hidden intentions of

the world's consciousness. Perhaps Joshua and Kyle's appearances
weren't so coincidental. Perhaps the Lord God had found his trail and
had begun its retaliation. But these means were too mild, they were more
like a temptation than a strangulation.
Perhaps the Lord God was afraid of something? Zhou Yun Sheng
couldn't help but think of his lover, more curious about his origins. He
lingered in front of the cave for a while, then waved, "There's still a few
days of estrus left, we'll come back when they're finished."
"Have you calmed down? If not, I can spar with you." Osborne earnestly
proposed. His favorite activity was sparring with Cecil, because he could
unscrupulously touch him during the fights.
"We'll spar after we get back, I still have a task to finish." Zhou Yun
Sheng glanced at his personal terminal, in these two months, they wanted
him to kill at least six thousand Zerg, this time was not like in the en‐
trance examination, they wouldn't convert the high level Zerg into one
hundred or two hundred low level Zerg, no matter the level, one kill
counted as one, there was no room to take advantage.
Osborne saw him able to separate his work from his privacy, and his
tense lips couldn't help but curve. "Then let's go."
They quickly disappeared into the jungle, dropped by the cave three days
later, found that the pheromone scent was still rich, and left. They
dropped by each day, totaling seven full days.
Only the most pure blooded Omega could continue in estrus for so long,
and their ability to tempt Alpha was even greater. This was the golden
1140
finger the world's consciousness had gifted to the fate of the world's son,
he would be able to give birth to an excellent heir. Zhou Yun Sheng was
already completely calm, he kept guard in front of the cave, lost in his
thoughts.
The smell of pheromone gradually faded, and the blush inducing screams
and groans suddenly got higher and higher, then stopped abruptly. Obvi‐
ously, the two people inside had reached climax, ending the seven days
and nights of mating.
How the fuck are these people humans, they're obviously beasts! Zhou
Yun Sheng silently sneered.
Kyle, his clothes torn to rags, pushed open the rock and helped the frail
looking Joshua walk out. If it was a regular Omega, they certainly
wouldn't be able to lift a finger after such a long pleasure session, but
Joshua's physique was comparable to an Alpha, so he could actually stay
upright.
Seeing the two men waiting outside the cave, Kyle paled, and Joshua im‐
mediately bowed his head to conceal his malicious expression. He had
been looking forward to this moment. How would Cecil react? Cry?
Curse? Launch a hysterical attack? The more pain you feel, the happier I
will be.
But his imagination was completely wrong, the boy leisurely walked for‐
ward, suddenly grabbed Kyle's shirt and pulled him down for a kiss, then
he retreated a few steps, revealing an expression of relief.
"Cecil, I'm sorry, I ..." Kyle was desperate to explain.
"Don't bother, I won't date an Alpha that already has a marked Omega."
Zhou Yun Sheng could only use happiness to describe his own mood.
Kyle really wasn't his lover, and fortunately, Joshua had wrapped around
him, otherwise he really couldn't think of a way to break off this unfortu‐
nate love affair if they continued dating.
Kyle was the second heir to the Lennon Empire, he came to Chelman for
further education in order to recover the declining glory of the royal fam‐
ily. He wanted to master some military power, so he needed to win over
a lot of talent. In the original course of his fate, after Osborne's death, he
1141
mastered the First Army through Joshua, and he also secretly murdered
his older brother, becoming the king with the most military power in the
history of the Lennon Empire.
He looked gentle and shy on the surface, but he was deeply calculating.
In public and in private, he would never easily give up Cecil's great po‐
tential. Now, having witnessed his adultery with Joshua, Zhou Yun
Sheng could successfully get rid of him.
"I never thought Joshua was an Omega, you hid it well." Zhou Sheng
Yun said, pretending to be surprised.
"Please help me keep it a secret. You're also an Omega, you should be

able to understand my feelings. Omega are not weak, we're not child-
bearing machines, if we have the ability, we should assume greater social
responsibility, isn't that what you said?" Joshua raised his head and
looked at him with sincere eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng had no intention of exposing Joshua. He pretended to

be persuaded and slightly moved, then he looked deeply at the two men
before turning away.
Osborne immediately followed.
Kyle also wanted to chase them, but considering Joshua's frail body, he
had to stay put. He'd marked Joshua, whose blood was very pure and
strong, he should be able to give birth to a very strong heir. He rationally
told himself that he must take responsibility.
Zhou Yun Sheng expressionlessly swung the energy sword to wipe out
obstacles, Osborne followed him around, silent all the way. When
evening came, they found a temporary resting place.
Osborne was concentrating on cooking Zerg meat, and Zhou Yun Sheng
was poking the fire with a stick, he looked up and suddenly asked, "How
are you feeling? The Beta you've been dating for so long turned out to be
an Omega, but before you even had the chance to be shocked, he was
mating with another Alpha. Are you suppressing your pain?"
In fact, if he had to compare misery, Osborne was the unluckiest. At that

thought, Zhou Yun Sheng's mouth couldn't help but curve up. That's
1142
what you get for abandoning Cecil, absolutely no pay-off!
Osborne was indeed suppressing his pain. Why did you kiss Kyle after
cutting off your relationship? He'd almost used his spiritual power to
carve out Kyle's lips.
His whole body was enveloped in a black cloud, he was in a very bad
mood.
"Are you really suppressing it? Do you still love Joshua? Are you going
to keep chasing him in the future? I'll advise you now, don't become such
a brain-dead person. Since he's already found his own happiness, you
should let him go. Guarding him is no longer your responsibility. You're
first-rate, you'll be able to find a better partner than Joshua." Zhou Yun
Sheng sincerely comforted. Cecil had regretted Osborne's death for the
rest of his life, so Zhou Yun Sheng wouldn't allow him to quietly give up
everything for Joshua again.
The black cloud surrounding his body was gradually fading, Osborne
earnestly asked, "Do you really think I'm first-rate?"
"Of course, you're the most powerful warrior in the galaxy." Zhou Yun
Sheng nodded.
"How first-rate can I possibly be, I'm not even able to keep my most
beloved person."
Osborne was absolutely not talking about Joshua, but Zhou Yun Sheng
didn't know that. He wasn't one to excessively comfort others, after din‐
ner, he pulled Osborne into the jungle to hunt Zerg. They carefreely
hunted for a few days and nights, casually found a cave to sleep, then
continued hunting after waking up, soon, half the forest was cleaned up.
Joshua was very weak after mating, he rested for two weeks before
slowly hunting, and therefore failed to complete the task.
There was no doubt that the most outstanding student was none other
than Cecil, he killed just over 20,000 Zerg, setting another brilliant
record in the history of Chelman Military Academy.
1143
When issuing the award, Osborne smiled proudly, and he could barely
control his lower body's reaction when he watched the boy give the mili‐
tary medal a customary kiss. Cecil didn't need pheromones to invoke his
lust, his whole being was the most powerful pheromone, he could make
him go crazy for him anytime, anywhere.
Back on Empire Star, Osborne pretended to still be immersed in 'heart‐

break', using sparring to vent is emotions every day, of course, his only
sparring partner was Cecil.
Zhou Yun Sheng fought with Osborne under 100 time's gravity for a full
two hours, his body was on the verge of collapse. He quickly dodged Os‐
borne's fist, giving him a spin kick, then he spun around to Osborne's
right side, striking him in the head with his elbow.
Osborne dodged his fierce offensive, grabbed him by the wrist, and
pressed him on the floor with his knee. Both men were covered in sweat,
panting heavily.
Zhou Yun Sheng had lost every day, losing again today made him espe‐
cially irritable, since his body couldn't move, he simply gathered his spir‐
itual power to sneak attack Osborne.
Osborne sensed a force approaching, so he also quickly released his spir‐

itual power to block. But the moment both their spiritual forces, or more
precisely, their souls, touched, they immediately fused together, squeez‐
ing and rubbing against each other, moving in harmony. Intense pleasure
poured over them like a flood, rapidly drenching the two men's bodies
and minds.
Osborne's eyes reddened, he turned the absent-minded Zhou Yun Sheng

onto his back and hugged him. They clung together, airtight, their lower
bodies reacting, pressing into each other's underbelly. The feeling of their
souls being directly entangled was too wonderful, it made their bodies
lose the ability to act.
They gasped, growled, and kissed, desperately pressing into each other.
An hour later, the spiritual blending slowly separated, but it brought the
two into a violent wave of climax. A few veins emerged on Osborne's
forehead, and he frantically rubbed the boy's butt with his large palms.
1144
The two let out hoarse groans, their crotches wet, and the intense smell
of Chinese Photinia perverted the air.
Turns out Osborne is my lover! And I was the one he'd dumped! Good,
nice work! Zhou Yun Sheng's eyebrows flew upwards, how could he not
recognize the familiar feeling of their souls being intertwined?
He pushed the other man away, mercilessly kicked at thing between his
legs, then sneered as he turned to leave.
Osborne was kicked in his most vulnerable place, he clutched at his

crotch for a while before crawling. And when the pain subsided, he
licked his teeth over and over, reflecting on the extreme pleasure he'd
just experienced, and his body began heating up again. His spiritual
power had collided with others' before, but there was never this feeling,
as if they were both an incomplete semicircle, born to be merged to‐
gether. There was the sensation of the soul being shaken, the feeling of
being filled couldn't be described in any beautiful language.
He climbed up and walked to the door of Cecil's bedroom, shouting,

"Cecil, my love, we need to talk about this. Don't you think that situation
was very strange? We need to experiment again, to find out what's going
on." Of course, this time he wouldn't forget to enter Cecil's body.
Zhou Yun Sheng had just finished showering and was drying his hair, he
heard the words and couldn't help but sneer. Even after so many life‐
times, this guy is still so insatiable. Why not directly say you want to
fuck? Every time you have to come up with a lot of pretexts.
He opened the door, grabbed the man's skirt, and very rudely pulled him
in and tossed him onto the bed.
"Say, was Joshua and Kyle's affair designed by you?" He sat on the bed‐
side sofa and straightforwardly asked, his bathrobe half open, revealing
his trim belly and that secret place.
Osborne stared, dumbfounded, not answering after half a day, his crotch
slowly pitching a tent.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a fake smile and walked over to step on the man's
crotch, he grinded his teeth as he asked, "Did you plan to pursue me a
1145
long time ago, so you designed that estrus drama to get rid of Joshua and
Kyle? Well, did you?" If he was in his lover's position, then he would've
kept a close eye on himself from as early as possible.
"Yes, I broke up with Joshua a while ago ......" Osborne smashed open a
cracked pot, confessing everything.
Zhou Yun Sheng lowered his eyes and didn't speak for a long time. He
sat down on the edge of the bed and earnestly inquired, "Why did you
fall in love with Joshua?"
"I didn't love him, I just loved his face, and his name. He looked exactly
like the boy I always dreamt about, standing in a field of roses and smil‐
ing at me. When I met him in reality at Chelman, I thought it was fate,
but then you showed up and woke me up from my insane obsession. I'm
now well aware of who I really love. Cecil, you can affect my soul, if
you don't believe me, release your spiritual force to probe me."
The front was very touching, but the last sentence revealed his true sex-
fiend nature, Zhou Yun Sheng punched the other man in his belly, but
then he suddenly let out a soft delightful laugh. This man already has
vague memories of himself, so after a few more reincarnations, he'll be
able to remember everything.
He was the only light in the limitless dark nights he saw before him.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes were a little moist, he propped his hands on both
sides of Osborne's cheeks, slowly closing the distance between their lips.
Osborne held his breath, anticipating his sweetheart's kiss, but he was
suddenly fiercely slapped, then he heard the boy snap, "Get out!"
Osborne blanked, when he snapped out of it, he immediately pulled the

boy into an embrace and released his spiritual power to wrap around the
trace of spiritual power naturally pouring out from his mind. The souls
that had mixed together numerous times immediately merged, the colli‐
sion releasing dazzling sparks.
Zhou Yun Sheng cursed breathlessly, then he sat up on the man's belly,
resentfully tearing at his clothes......
================================================
1146
T/N:
Target -- -- duixiang-target object partner boyfriend girlfriend. I chose

target out of all those meanings cause Joshua is a leech.
Chinese Photinia -- A stinky tree rumored to smell exactly like semen.
Smashed open a cracked pot -- -- crazy despair in the face of a blem‐

ish, defect, error or setback
What?! Osborne is ML?! I never would've guessed......
1147
Chapter 132
Chelman's students were surprised to find that after they participated in
the field survival training, General Osborne and Cecil's atmosphere com‐
pletely changed. They spent almost every day together, even in class, Os‐
borne also didn't forget to look frequently through the crowd for Cecil, as
if afraid he would disappear if he took his eyes off him for a second.
If Cecil winked at him or raised his eyebrows, he would laugh like a

child who'd just received candy.
In contrast, the Kyle that Cecil was very close to before was suddenly
very attentive to Joshua, in every possible way.
What are these two silly pairs doing? Exchanging partners? There was
no time to speculate on the mystery, because another big event attracted
everyone's attention. Old Aldrich was jointly sued in military court by
several powerful families for obstructing Chelman Military Academy's
rescue of candidates.
In the last enrollment examination, the rescue team Osborne had led was
able to rescue the candidates trapped by the phantom spiders in time, but
they were delayed for half an hour because the starship's energy con‐
verter was inexplicably damaged. If Cecil had not resolved the crisis, the
candidates would have been killed by the phantom spiders.
Afterwards, Osborne carried out a thorough investigation of the matter,

seizing a few mentors bribed by the Aldrich family, gathering key evi‐
dence. He sent the evidence to the parents of the candidates who were
trapped at the time, letting them choose how to handle it.
The Aldrich family's practices simply attracted public outrage, they wan‐
tonly trampled on their subordinates, hindering them with no scruples,
even if they were comrades, they could easily sell them if it benefited
their own interests. Such a family was not a pillar of the Empire, but a
cancer, it was necessary to eradicate them as quickly as possible.
1148
Under the combined impetus of several families, the Aldrich family col‐
lapsed and the Fifth Army was suddenly rudderless. Several leaders of
various smaller families scrambled for control of the regiment, making
the situation more confusing.
While the others were fighting, Cecil quietly followed Osborne to the
battlefield, after several major battles, he established a firm foothold in
the army, accumulating a large number of loyal subordinates.
It took him only three years to subdue the Fifth Army by fearless means,
leading them to the battlefield's front line. He repeatedly built outstand‐
ing achievements, directly promoting the rank of his army to the Second
Army, which became very friendly with Osborne's First Army.
Kyle introduced Joshua into the royal family, and since the Lennon royal
family was related by marriage to the Third Army, their growth was also
very admirable.
Over the years, the Lennon Empire, the Freedom Federation and the Bal‐
lou Republic repeatedly generated friction, after several armed conflicts,
just as a Star War was about to erupt, the Ballou Republic's scouts re‐
ceived shocking news, a new Queen was born among the Zerg.
This was undoubtedly bad news for mankind. There were a variety of
Zerg, mutant high-level Zerg would produce wisdom, but they were
mostly fragmented, it was difficult for them to form a colony. However,
every few hundred years, the Zerg would birth a Queen, which had the
ability to command all the Zerg, multiplying the accumulation rate of
high level Zerg by tens of thousands per minute.
It was also very greedy, it needed to eat a lot of energy cores and pre‐
cious metals every day, so it needed as much teams of Zerg as possible to
plunder the universe for resources. It would order the Zerg to sweep all
the universe's planets, trying to make them its lair.
Its birth meant insane Zerg and mankind's demise.
So the turf wars were being put on the back burner in the face of extinc‐
tion, the various forces of mankind banded together to try and kill the
Queen. The Queen had very high spiritual power, but because it needed
to continue breeding, it had extreme ovarian development, becoming a
1149
defenseless meat ball. It was not difficult to kill it, but surrounding it, at
every moment, there were hundreds of millions of high level Zerg
guards, not to mention the soldiers, even the spaceships couldn't get
close.
The human coalition spent several months before finalizing the battle
plan, dividing into several teams to attack from all directions in order to
disperse the Zerg Army, then letting the strongest army enter the under‐
ground Zerg Nest to kill the Queen.
This battle plan was very effective, but if the implementation was unsuc‐
cessful, the human coalition would pay a very painful price. Most of the
young adults would be sacrificed in the campaign, and the remaining old
and weak women and children would become Zerg food.
There was no doubt that the highly fertile Zerg would occupy this galaxy.
"So this mission can only be successful, no failure allowed!" Osborne

said decisively to his men. He was the strongest in the galaxy, the van‐
guard army was naturally led by him.
Zhou Yun Sheng, as the second strongest, was also incorporated in the
team. He knew that Osborne had died in this battle, that he had killed the
Queen, but also paid with his life, so he couldn't resist an expression of
disgust at the sight of Joshua and Kyle, who were also incorporated into
the army.
This time, no one could drag Osborne down, if these two couldn't retreat
in time, they would be buried with the Queen.
"What's wrong?" Osborne dismissed his men and pulled his frowning
lover into his arms for a kiss.
"We either come back alive together, or die together in the Zerg Nest. We
should never leave each other alone, can you promise me that?" Zhou
Yun Sheng asked in a low voice.
"My love, that's exactly what I wanted to say to you." Osborne smiled
cheerfully, without the slightest sense of tension for the upcoming war.
He had integrity on the surface, but in fact, he didn't actually care about
1150
the survival of mankind. If Cecil was alive, he was alive, if Cecil died, he
wouldn't hesitate to leave the world.
He was delighted that his lover had the same feelings as he did, they re‐
ally were the perfect match. He pushed his lover into a cubicle, nibbling
his slender neck and graceful collarbone, then released his spiritual
power to hook into his.
The two men eagerly made out, they didn't have the slightest sense of
tension on the battlefield. Whether it was the original Cecil, or the cur‐
rent Zhou Yun Sheng, dying with Osborne was the best ending.
After three days of recuperation, the Star Coalition fleet headed to the
Queen's hidden planet. All of mankind was concerned about this battle, if
the battle was a loss, the remaining troops would escort the rest of hu‐
manity to other galaxies to seek life.
The Zerg had hollowed out the planet and built a huge underground
maze, the vanguard was flocked by the Zerg Army and scattered as soon
as they entered the maze, only Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne stayed to‐
gether from beginning to end. Their ultra-mechs had long been scarred,
they needed to find the Queen's hiding place before they died of energy
depletion.
"I felt an unusual spiritual force." Zhou Yun Sheng communicated with
Osborne through the contact channel.
"I also felt it, straight ahead." Osborne killed the group of Zerg in his
way with a particle shot. The more forward they moved, that sharp spiri‐
tual force, as if it was a collection of howling evil spirits, became even
more powerful, and the Zerg that came out to attack was like a tide.
There was no doubt that the Queen's lair was in front of them.
The two were in tacit understanding, they courageously fought, and fi‐
nally entered a huge underground palace. Lying in the middle of the un‐
derground palace was the Zerg Queen, which was the size of a star cruise
ship. Its translucent skin was squirming slightly, the next bundle of
grain-sized pale yellow eggs could be clearly seen.
1151
Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne couldn't help but reveal astonished expres‐
sions, not because of the ugly Zerg Queen, but because a human was
standing next to it, the man was pressing his palm on the Queen's skin
and seemed to be stroking the eggs.
His mech was quietly parked next to him, he was also a member of the
vanguard.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne had no time to think, they quickly maneu‐
vered their armor and ran toward the man. Hearing the sound, the man
seemed to be startled, he immediately turned around to look, and no
doubt, that man was Joshua.
"Marshal, I found the Queen, come here!" He waved his arms, shouting
excitedly.
"Hurry back to your mech!" Zhou Yun Sheng snapped angrily. In the
end, he really was the fate of the world's son, he'd discarded his mech in
the middle of the battle and unexpectedly didn't suffer from a Zerg at‐
tack, he was even the first to find the Queen in the complex nest.
Joshua woke up from his excitement and ran towards his mech, hurriedly
informing his comrades through the contact channel to immediately
come support them.
The three placed the prepared bombs in the Queen's belly, the Queen
knew what they were doing, but it was powerless to stop them, it could
only emit whining hisses. Numerous Zerg rushed over to try to rescue it,
but they were stopped by Osborne's men stationed outside the channel.
After the bomb was activated, Osborne immediately informed the coali‐
tion to evacuate the planet. When the Zerg guards chewed off the thick
PU34 wrapped around the bomb, the explosion would occur.
Zhou Yun Sheng originally thought that the evacuation would be hun‐
dreds of times more difficult than the break-in, but he was wrong. The
Zerg didn't even try to stop them, they just gathered around their Queen
to gnaw at the bomb. The bomb was placed under the Queen's body, be‐
cause its skin was too fragile, it would be punctured every time a sharp
limb accidentally touched it, making yellow undeveloped eggs pour out.
1152
The chewing Zerg were afraid to get too close, they could only gather
around and screech mournfully.
The last batch of coalition forces withdrew, and a few minutes later, the
minor planet fell apart in a violent explosion, becoming a meteorite belt.
Whether it was the soldiers on warships, or the ordinary people on plan‐

ets, they raised their arms and issued deafening cheers. They'd once
again destroyed a Queen, they'd preserved the sparks of mankind's con‐
tinuation, they were worthy of all the martyrs that'd died in the battle.
On this day, crystal tears rained around the stars, the people abandoned
race, class, gender and other prejudices, freely embracing their neighbor.
The triumphant return of the coalition was greeted with the warmest wel‐
comes, especially the ones with the most outstanding exploits, Osborne
and Cecil, they almost became interstellar legends.
The Lennon Empire held a grand celebration feast for the soldiers,
awarding military medals to the heroes at the banquet. Old Bernard and
Old Matthew, respectively, were seated at the king's left and right, raking
each other with contemptuous glares. In their hearts, their own grandson
was the best.
The king scratched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed, and when he
was almost unable to sit still, the ceremony began, and he fled to the
stage to honor the soldiers.
A row of shiny military medals were placed on a long table, the two
most prominent medals undoubtedly belonged to Osborne and Cecil. The
king pinned the medals on the two's chest, then allowed them to give a
speech.
They commemorated the dead comrades and said that defending the Em‐
pire was their honor, the audience stood up in warm applause, then stared
in amazement.
Osborne had suddenly hugged Cecil, his big hand covering the back of
his head, then he gave him a solid kiss, before asking hoarsely, "Before
departure, we promised each other that we would either come back alive
or die together in the Zerg Nest. Now we're back alive, and I hope that
1153
we can use that unwavering pledge to walk hand in hand every day in the
future. Cecil, are you willing?"
Holy shit, is this a proposal? The audience boiled at the scene, and the
netizens watching the live broadcast on the Star Network also went
crazy. A random person chanted 'together', followed by another call 'to‐
gether', a flood of shouts soon drowned out the two people.
Old Matthew and Old Bernard's faces were very ugly, they ferociously
glared at each other, then turned away, humph! All the stars wanted the
two to bond, they couldn't say anything in objection.
Only the king's expression was somewhat subtle. If the First and Second
Army bonded, they would certainly become the most powerful presence
in the Empire, the status of the royal family would be even more precari‐
ous. But he obviously wouldn't reveal his thoughts, he only elegantly ap‐
plauded.
After the kiss ended, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't give a reply, he just grabbed
the back of the man's hair and fiercely bit his lips, his happy expression
more dazzling than the sun.
This was no doubt a 'Yes'.
-------------------------------------------------- -----------------------
Following the death of the Zerg Queen, the two Marshals bonded, they
were praised as the most well matched couple in history, no matter where
they went, they were inseparable, when Marshal Osborne looked at Mar‐
shal Cecil, his eyes were always filled with a faint smile and thick
warmth.
Joshua also received honors, and he held a grand wedding with Kyle, be‐
coming the Empire's second Prince Consort. The first prince was married
to the Third Army Marshal's daughter, becoming the Third Army's helm,
and he was made crown prince by the old king.
But soon, he and the princess were killed by Star Pirates while on a trip,
plunging the Third Army into chaos. Joshua, who had not mastered the
First Army as fate had decided, quickly conquered the Third Army and
became one of the Five Grand Marshals of the Empire.
1154
He was seriously injured in a battle, and woke up to sudden spiritual

power growth to 3S level, and physique growth to 2S, becoming one of
the strongest in the galaxy. He performed repeated outstanding military
service, and his status quickly evened off with Osborne and Cecil.
At the same time, Kyle inherited the throne of the Lennon Empire, but he
didn't show signs of suppressing the other powers.
Although fate had slightly deviated from its track, Joshua and Kyle, after
all, were the sons of fate, they still managed to climb to the heights they
should've reached. Zhou Yun Sheng often received news of Joshua and
Kyle's achievements, and could only sigh at the obvious bias of the
world's consciousness.
After only a year of leisure, a Lennon Empire scout brought back news
that shocked the whole galaxy, the Zerg had birthed another Queen!
How can this be?!
The Zerg would birth a Queen every two or three hundred years, which
was managed by the evolutionary laws of the Zerg. One lucky Zerg
would become a Queen after thousands of evolutions and molting, the
process was very long, and after it evolved to a certain extent, it would
secrete a smell that seduced the males while simultaneously inhibiting
the evolution of the females.
As the saying goes, no mountain can have two tigers, even the Zerg un‐
derstood this. It took at least five or six decades to completely get rid of
the effects of this scent that suppressed the evolution of the females.
So, it was impossible for the Zerg to birth another Queen so soon, at least
in interstellar history, there had never been such an occurrence. But the
scout had brought back an egg to confirm the credibility of the intelli‐
gence, it was accidentally left behind by a male during transport.
This Zerg egg was completely developed, and very fresh, after a special
device scanned it, they discovered that it was produced last week, and it
was covered with the unique smell of a Zerg Queen.
Another interstellar war that was about to break out ended early, and the
human coalition forces swept the scouted planet to wipe out the eggs but
1155
found no traces of a Queen, just as they relaxed, thinking that the intelli‐
gence was incorrect, a Zerg Army robbed several human inhabited plan‐
ets, taking away all the mineral resources.
It could be assumed that the resources would be used to feed a Queen.

The Queen had evacuated before the coalition attacked, so its wisdom
was probably higher than any previous Queen.
The coalition began to search for the Queen's trail, which was destined to
be a protracted process. Joshua's Third Army successfully completed its
every elimination task, in contrast, the First and Second Army often suf‐
fered Zerg ambushes and had heavy casualties.
Gradually, Joshua's prestige in the military began to prevail over Os‐

borne and Cecil, and the army he led won the reputation as the 'most
powerful fighting force'.
The Freedom Federation scouts found the Queen's trail, and they devel‐
oped the same battle plan as before, but made Joshua the leader of the
vanguard.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne's First and Second Army were responsible
for containing the southeast Zerg Army. They investigated the distribu‐
tion of the army in advance and developed a well-thought-out combat
plan, but during the battle, the Zerg Army's distribution switched into ex‐
actly the opposite positions of their investigations, so their weakest
troops were hit with the most powerful group of Zerg, and the strong
mech team led by Osborne and Zhou Yun Sheng rushed into an almost
empty battlefield.
Because of this information error, a huge hole was torn into the coalition
forces' line of defense. When their army was on the brink of annihilation,
Joshua found the Queen and planted the bomb, then immediately ordered
the coalition to withdraw.
Half an hour later, another nest planet blew up into dust, the survivors
were ecstatic, but also extremely exhausted. The casualties were more
severe than ever before, and almost three-fifths of the soldiers were sac‐
rificed on the battlefield.
1156
Back to their home planet, the coalition didn't hold a celebration banquet,
instead, they liquidated the Marshals of the First and Second Army. They
felt that the lives of so many soldiers were ruined because of Osborne
and Cecil's mistakes, their crimes were extremely heinous.
Ordinary people were also incited, they demanded that the military court
judge the two men, the cries were especially loud from those who had
lost their loved ones in the war, they hated them to death.
The military court deprived the two of their authority and ordered them
to not leave Empire Star, if the investigation turned up true, the death
penalty was awaiting them.
Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting on the sofa, holding a tall glass of wine in
his hand, gently shaking it with a contemplative expression. Their recon‐
naissance team had been personally led by him, no one knew the distri‐
bution of the Zerg better than him. Although they were wise, they
weren't extremely intelligent, if they hadn't discovered the scouts, they
had no reason to suddenly change their formation.
But they not only changed it, they also adjusted it so that their most pow‐
erful forces faced off against the weakest part of the collision, leading to
a breakdown of the line of defense, as if they'd long known the army's
battle plan and had developed countermeasures.
This was definitely not a coincidence, even worse, it meant that there
was a traitor in the coalition. But which human being would sell their
compatriots to benefit the Zerg? The human race had been fighting
against the Zerg for thousands of years, they were repeatedly bought to
the edge of extinction, it was impossible for someone with even a shred
of humanity to do such a stupid thing.
There were two problems most worthy of scrutiny: What can they gain
from betraying their countrymen? Second, how do they communicate
with the Zerg?
Therefore, there could be no traitor among the human race, unless the
traitor was a Zerg wearing human skin.
As soon as this idea emerged, Zhou Yun Sheng accidentally crushed the
glass in his hand.
1157
Joshua standing alone in the Zerg Nest palace, stroking the Queen, yet no
Zerg came out to attack him; his sudden growth in spiritual strength and
physique; his great successes in suppressing each Zerg encroachment.
He seemed to know the distribution of the Zerg like the back of his hand.
He'd taken over all the troops except for the First and Second Army and
was a supreme existence that could easily destroy the Empire.....His
achievements had already gone beyond what fate had originally planned
for him.
These strange occurrences were very clear, but Zhou Yun Sheng had
been blinded by Joshua's already established glory, so he'd never noticed.
This so-called newborn Queen, could it be Joshua? More precisely, he
wasn't a new Queen, but the parasitic vassal of the original Zerg Queen?
The Zerg Queen could replicate all the genes and special abilities of ev‐
ery Zerg species, it could easily create a parasitic body.
Zhou Yun Sheng tapped his fingertips on the coffee table, he was 70% or
80% sure of his guess.
Osborne completed his training program for the day and walked in with
hair slick with sweat.
"Baby, what's wrong?" He touched his lover's cheek and kissed him
warmly. Death was not a terrible outcome to him, on the contrary, it was
a gift to die together with Cecil.
So he still slept soundly and ate well, of course, his lustful demands were
even more intense. At the moment, he was positioning his big hands
around the boy's neck to gently massage it.
"Stop it." Zhou Yun Sheng shook off his hands, told him his speculations
in detail, then asked, "What do you think we should do?"
"Naturally, we kill him." Osborne sneered. He was not afraid of death,

but he hated being manipulated.
"Yes, we kill him, and we'll dig out the Queen from his body in front of
the whole galaxy." Zhou Yun Sheng commended his lover with a kiss on
his eyebrows, then he smiled, "If I guessed wrong, let's run away and be‐
1158
come Star Pirates, I don't want to be executed on trumped-up charges."

He couldn't kill Joshua, but his lover could, the man could easily inte‐
grate into the world without being excluded.
Osborne stroked his jaw, he felt that the plan to become Star Pirates was
very good, there was no strict discipline, and he could be intimate with
Cecil anytime he wanted.
"Baby, whether he's the Queen or not, I'll kill him for you, but I need
some rewards." His ambiguous voice faded away under Zhou Yun
Sheng's wild kisses.
1159
Chapter 133
After a series of investigations, the military court indicted Osborne and
Cecil on charges of treason and malfeasance, they also announced the
dissolution of the two men's First and Second Army, which were merged
into the Imperial Army, led by Joshua.
Because the two were the most powerful in the galaxy, when carrying
out the arrest, the Imperial Army sent their most powerful mech units to
surround the two's villa.
Joshua drove his silver-white ultra-mech and turned on the amplifier to

command the two men, warning them not to resist, otherwise they would
raze the Bernard and Matthew family.
The two most prominent families in the Empire were now synonymous
with 'shame' and 'betrayal'. Old Bernard and Old Matthew were very old,
and a few younger generations who hated Osborne and Cecil to the bone
had personally captured them and delivered them to the courtroom.
Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the window, staring out at the towering
white mech, and sneered. He'd repeatedly scrutinized Joshua's abnormal‐
ities these past few day, and had almost confirmed his identity beyond a
doubt. The strength of spiritual power was destined from birth, to sud‐
denly rise from S-level to 3S, Joshua had to be occupied by a more pow‐
erful soul, like himself.
A Zerg Queen could command all the Zerg, the strength of their spiritual
power was obvious, and Joshua's sudden change had happened after the
war.
What was the world's consciousness doing, how could it allow the son of
fate to be replaced? But it was not true to say that he was completely re‐
placed, Joshua still completed the tasks he should complete, and he'd ob‐
tained more honor than he deserved, even worse, he was better off than
in his original fate.
1160
It seemed that fate had not changed much at all. If he doesn't expose
himself, he could continue living as his human identity, quietly holding
the human and Zerg race in the palm of his hands, accomplishing the
dream of every Zerg Queen -- turning the whole galaxy into its nest.
Good calculations. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his glass to the huge silver-
white mech, then walked up to the bedside and shouted impatiently, "Get
up, we have to go to court!"
"Tch, annoying!" Osborne dragged opened his eyes and got out of bed,
naked. He walked to the floor length mirror, turned sideways to look at
the scratches on his back, then said in a reminiscing tone, "My love, you
were really passionate last night. You almost drove me insane."
Zhou Yun Sheng threw a coat over his head and gave him a fake smile,
"Everyone says that Osborne is noble and solemn, I should really let
them see what you're like in private."
"That was before, the current Osborne is an incompetent coward who be‐
trayed the Empire and killed his comrades. I no longer need to maintain
my image in front of them, thank God. My love, I'll do whatever I want
to do in the future, the Empire was never my responsibility, you are." He
pinched his lover's chin and kissed his bright red lips.
Zhou Yun Sheng clasped the back of his head and gave him a hot morn‐
ing wake up kiss.
When the heavily armed forces broke into the room, this was the scene
they met. They almost couldn't maintain a grip on their particles guns,
they'd heard that the feelings between the two Marshals were extraordi‐
narily deep, but now they finally had first-hand insight, just look at the
circumstances, yet they still had the mood to be intimate.
"Let's go." Zhou Yun Sheng patted his lover's firm buttocks, then
stretched out his hands to allow the people to put him in spiritual and
physical power suppressing handcuffs.
The handcuffs were fitted with a gravity device, the maximum value
reaching 500 times gravity, it was specifically made to deal with 3S level
powers, don't mention the use of force, even walking was difficult. Each
of their steps left deep footprints in the ground, and even the stairs were
1161
almost flattened, making the soldiers responsible for arresting them un‐
ceasingly scared.
Seeing the two people in handcuffs, Joshua opened his cockpit and
jumped down, he walked up to Osborne and lowered his voice, "You
once said I was ambitious but didn't have the ability to match it, now
look, I'm at the top of the world, and you're a prisoner. Osborne, I have
proved you wrong. I, Joshua, will never become another person's vassal,
I will be the strongest above all."
He retreated two steps, and gave them a complacent smile.
Zhou Yun Sheng looked back at him in astonishment. Judging by the

words just said, Joshua's sanity had not been completely devoured by the
Queen, his will and obsession had not been swallowed up. He was him‐
self, but also the Queen, they had fully integrated.
No wonder the Zerg Queen picked him, his heart had too many hidden
desires, and these desires made him easily seducible by the Queen, so he
willingly betrayed humanity. If he and Osborne had not trampled on his
pride, he might not have embarked on this path.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered again. What trampling on his
pride? If he truly had self-respect, he wouldn't have done those things. In
the final analysis, he could only blame his own excessively greedy de‐
sires. In the original track of fate, he'd never needed to work hard, what‐
ever he wanted, Osborne or Kyle would hand it over to him, so he could
afford to remain kind, cheerful, and selfless.
But without these two people's silent sacrifices and careful assistance, he
could only rely on himself. However, he was from an ordinary family,
and his strength, although comparable to Alpha, was not outstanding
among them, so naturally, every aspect of his life was unsatisfactory.
Coupled with the fact that an Omega a hundred times better than him,
Cecil, had suddenly appeared, it was natural that he would become un‐
willing and obsessed.
He wanted to become stronger, wanted to go beyond Cecil, so everything

that happened could be the results of a butterfly effect.
1162
As the inciter of all this, Zhou Yun Sheng gave an amused smile. He took
two steps towards Joshua, and the soldiers raised their particle guns.
"Don't be nervous, I just want to say a word to my old classmate." He

waved his hand and smiled, then whispered to Joshua, "Being manipu‐
lated like a puppet by desire doesn't make you strong. In my eyes, you're
weak. Weak and helpless."
Joshua suddenly let out a murderous arura, he glared back with cold
eyes.
"Speak if you want to speak, don't lean in so close." Osborne pulled his
lover back to his side, then glared at Joshua with the same killing intent.
-------------------
They were, after all, Grand Marshals, and they also had first class
strength, their living cell was very clean and bright. But Osborne was fu‐
rious as soon as he'd stepped in, because they'd put him in a separate cell
from Cecil. His red eyes and ferocious expression frightened the prison
officer, that night, they transferred the two to a double room.
"Don't you want them to give you a bigger bedroom? Hmm?" Zhou Yun
Sheng sat cross-legged on the small one meter wide bed and laughed.
Osborne sat beside him, because of the weighty handcuffs, it was incon‐
venient to embrace his lover, he could only kiss his cheek and grin,
"There's no need for that. This small bed is just enough to rest on, I lie
down first, you lie down on top of me."
Zhou Yun Sheng Zhang opened his mouth and captured his tongue, kiss‐
ing him enthusiastically.
The prison guards patrolled every hour and found such scenes-the two
were always cuddling on the bed, or kissing, or chatting, how could they
be so free, the guard couldn't but help shake his head and sigh: Showing
no guilt after committing such a heinous crime, these two people cannot
be saved!
The next day, the lengthy trial began, the prosecution, including treason
and malfeasance, laid down dozen of charges, if the verdict was estab‐
1163
lished, the two would be executed. Those who sat in as spectators were
all military leaders and royal family members, the most conspicuous was
Old Bernard and Old Matthew.
They sat silently in the middle, surrounded by a circle of empty seats.

Obviously, no one in the Empire wanted to get involved with them, in‐
cluding the subordinates who used to be loyal to them.
The judge announced the trial's start, the prosecution staff immediately
took out a thick file and began breaking down the two's war crimes, in
order to highlight fairness, the trial process was broadcasted live on the
Star Network.
Osborne and Zhou Yun Sheng didn't hire a lawyer, but even if they
wanted to, no lawyer would dare defend them. As a result of their mis‐
takes, millions of soldiers had died on the battlefield, and the families of
the soldiers had threatened to tear anyone who dared defend them to
pieces.
Every complaint filed by the prosecution would be confronted by just the

two people.
Osborne bowed his head and played with his lover's fingers, his attitude
was quite casual. Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows and stared at the
prosecutors with a mocking expression, even laughing out loud at ridicu‐
lous extracts.
"I'm not guilty." He had already repeated this sentence a dozen times.
The prosecutors looked at him coldly, as if saying -- even if you don't

confess, the judge will still execute you. The two heroic figures were al‐
ready ruined, now no one would sympathize with them, even the few
people who'd had some hope for them fell silent after seeing their blasé
performance in court.
How can they not feel guilty after indirectly killing so many people?
"I plead not guilty, and I ask the alliance commander at that time, Joshua,
to step forward." Zhou Yun Sheng said loudly.
The judge looked at the Prince Consort, who was sitting in the gallery.
1164
Joshua hesitated for a few seconds, but he remembered that both their
hands and feet were shackled with 500 times gravity, not to mention at‐
tack, they could barely move, so he elegantly stood up and said, "I'm
willing to confront the two Marshals."
The angry masses on the Star Network ridiculed, "Prince Consort is too
gracious, they don't deserve to be called Marshals, they are interstellar
criminals! They almost killed us all!"
"Cecil, please say what you please." Joshua walked closer to the two wit‐
nesses.
Zhou Yun Sheng turned on the microphone on the table and slowly
opened, "I want to say that the success or failure of this war was not con‐
trolled by mankind, but by the Zerg Queen. We were just the scapegoats
it pushed out. And currently, it's among us."
The amount of implication contained in this sentence was too large, ev‐
eryone heard it but didn't understand it, they couldn't help but look at
each other, puzzled. Only Joshua's face changed dramatically. He stood
up and turned to leave, but the silent until now Osborne suddenly shat‐
tered the gravity rings on his wrists and ankles, then pounced on him
with lightning speed, grabbing his fragile neck.
The soldiers pulled out their particle guns but didn't dare shoot, worried
about injuring the Prince Consort.
Zhou Yun Sheng slowly shattered his gravity rings, walked up to Joshua,
and lifted his chin to give him a careful once over. The sharp spirit of the
Zerg Queen frantically attacked him like a needle, but he blocked all the
attacks.
"Kill him." Zhou Yun Sheng lightly said.
Then, in full view of witnesses, Osborne shoved a fist through Joshua's

chest, puncturing his heart. His bright eyes dimmed, and his limbs fell
limp.
"No!" On the sidelines, Kyle issued a distressed roar. All the star citizens
were intimidated by the demented behavior of the two men.
1165
But it was not over yet, Cecil walked closer and split open Joshua's skull.
They were simply not human, they were demons! They should be thrown
into a black hole and twisted into pieces!
The netizens lashed out in anger, stood up and pounded their tables, then
suddenly slumped back, their legs going soft. A translucent, spherical
object that resembled a human brain drilled out of Joshua's cracked skull,
flying into the face of an Alpha soldier.
It stretched out a sharp mouth, cut a hole in the soldier's forehead, and
twisted its soft, boneless body into it, quickly occupying the soldier's
skull.
The soldier, whose forehead had a bloody hole, began shooting at Os‐
borne and Cecil without regard to the death of the prosecutors and judges
behind them. Zhou Yun Sheng escaped the dense spray of bullets and
quickly spun around to appear behind the soldier, neatly breaking his
neck. Once again, he pried open the skull, forcing out the ball-like ob‐
ject, but this time he caged it with spiritual power.
Osborne immediately laid out his spiritual power around the cage, no
matter how high the spiritual strength of the Zerg Queen, it couldn't
break through the two 3S-level's imprisonments.
It lashed its spiritual force at the air, its mouth issuing a whining sound,
its appearance was exactly like a human brain, but its skin was transpar‐
ent, and it contained numerous yellow eggs. There was no doubt that it
was a Zerg.
"Did you take a close look? The human army is commanded by such a
monster, if it wants us to fail, we will fail, if it wants us to win, we will
win. It controls four-fifths of the Empire's troops, the lives of all the sol‐
diers are in the palm of its hands. You, however, waste precious time
prosecuting two innocent people, so we won't ever plead guilty!" Zhou
Yun Sheng sneered and opened.
Without waiting for him to finish, Kyle, who was standing in the gallery,
suddenly leapt through the air, his body rapidly expanding, tearing open
his magnificent attire, he fell in front of two and turned into a ferocious
looking Zerg. It sprayed venom, its tail sweeping at the two people, try‐
1166
ing to save the Queen. The army commanders sitting around him also
suddenly became high level Zerg and quickly attacked the two.
However, after years of training, the two's strength had already reached
heights unimaginable by ordinary people, they just usually didn't show it,
which had led to Joshua seriously underestimating them, thinking that
the gravity rings would be enough to trap them.
Zhou Yun Sheng punched a hole through a Zerg's head, turned, then
kicked an encroaching Zerg dozens of meters away, smashing it into
residue on the wall. Next to him, Osborne had also brutally maimed a
few Zerg, using the rags hanging on their bodies to wipe the palm of his
hands clean.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to the pile of Zerg corpses and sneered, "The
King, the Supreme Marshal of the Empire, the Third Army Marshal, the
Fourth Army Marshal, the Fifth Army Marshal, the captain of the Royal
Guards, and the mecha Generals, these are the best talents in the Empire,
but they have long been turned into Zerg. Is this the Lennon Empire or
the Zerg Empire?"
Everyone was still blanking out from the previous scene, they looked at
him with dull eyes.
"I declare that, from now on, the Lennon Empire will enter a wartime
state, and all those who have come into contact with Joshua Lennon have
to undergo a comprehensive physical examination to confirm their hu‐
man identity."
"If the Free Federation or the Ballou Republic try to probe into our em‐
pire at this time, then according to the intergalactic convention signed in
6789, we have the right to utilize our ultimate weapons on both coun‐
tries." Zhou Yun Sheng slowly opened to the camera, then pointed to a
soldier and ordered, "Find a transparent energy shield, then inform the
Empire's Supreme Laboratory to prepare to receive the Zerg Queen as an
experimental body."
The soldiers immediately returned to reality, saluted, and ran out. The re‐
maining soldiers looked at the two men in awe.
1167
Death was not the most terrible outcome, it was more terrible to live as
the dead. The Zerg Queen apparently knew what awaited it in the labora‐
tory, so it let out sharp hisses, violently striking out with its spiritual
force, giving everyone on the scene a severe headache.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne immediately released their spirits to sup‐
press it, under such vast cosmic coercion, the Zerg Queen quieted down,
shivering.
Things were moving too quickly, leaving everyone unable to respond, it

wasn't until the two men led the soldiers to rectify the site did the audi‐
ence on the Star Network take an awakening breath.
How did those Zerg get mixed up with human beings? They had control
of the Lennon Empire, in order to exterminate humanity, they just
needed to provoke the three forces into war. If Marshal Osborne and Ce‐
cil hadn't discovered their plot in time, humanity would've perished.
Terrible! As long as they thought of the human-disguised Zerg, they in‐

voluntarily shuddered. Those who hated Osborne and Cecil felt ashamed,
saying that they would publish a letter of apology on the Star Network,
and that they would now unconditionally support the two.
They knew that the Empire was now caught in a catastrophe, and only
the two could quell the disaster.
The prestige of the royal family fell to the bottom, they were the first to
accept the physical examinations, then the military people followed.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne took control of the military with the
fastest speed, while killing a few Zerg who tried to take revenge for the
Queen.
Zhou Yun Sheng had to lament the Queen's ambition. It could produce
eggs in human bodies, allowing the larvae to slowly hatch and replace
the host. It selected all the important players, controlling the Empire by
controlling them, if they had continued down that course, humanity and
the Zerg would be under its rule in just a few years.
Zhou Yun Sheng stood in front of the detector, watching the military
people undergo inspection one by one. Zerg could cover their appearance
in human skin and bones, but as long as they stood under an X-ray, their
1168
hidden body would be exposed. The soldiers who had passed the exami‐
nation pointed guns at the men, mercilessly shooting down anyone dis‐
covered.
Of course, there were Zerg who tried to flee, but as long as a military
personnel went unaccounted-for for more than four hours, they would be
wanted by the whole galaxy. The Ballou Republic and the Free Federa‐
tion were actively cooperating with the Lennon Empire, they were also
afraid of the Zerg that could become human beings entering their territo‐
ries.
Fortunately, the Queen was not interested in ordinary soldiers, which

averted a greater disaster. Currently, the Generals of several armies had
been killed, and the remainders naturally obeyed the orders of Marshal
Osborne and Cecil.
The two men accepted an inspection under the detector to prove their
identity as humans for the whole galaxy. When asked how they found the
true identity of the Queen, they simply replied, "As long as your spiritual
power is higher than the Queen's, you can sense it."
Everyone knew that the spiritual power of the Zerg Queen was ridicu‐
lously high, so high that human beings could never go beyond it, but
now, that was already old history. The anxious citizens of the Empire
calmed down, they highly respected the two Marshals. Then they vigor‐
ously attacked the royal family on the Star Network, because 50% of the
royal family had turned out to be Zerg.
This was not their fault, but the image of the royal family had been irre‐
versibly destroyed, their intention to pick a new king was rejected by the
people, who proposed abolishing the monarchy and changing the regime
to a democratic republic, a presidential system.
There was no doubt that the people wanted the first president to be
elected between Osborne and Cecil.
"You don't want to be president?" Osborne hugged his lover from be‐
hind, feeling up his strong abdominal muscles with his palms.
"Don't want, too much work." Zhou Yun Sheng slowly tasted his wine,
then asked, "Do you want to do it?"
1169
"I want to be a Star Pirate, like we agreed earlier." Osborne pinched his
lover's jaw, stressing his words.
"Well, we'll go be Star Pirates." Zhou Yun Sheng drank his glass of red
wine and gave Osborne a peck on the lips.
Old Matthew and Old Bernard were furious to discover that the two brats
had ran away from home, not even leaving a note. They had to announce
the news to the outside world, and the public suddenly howled in misery,
thinking that the previous trial had hurt the two people's hearts, making
them run away, extremely disappointed in the Empire.
They'd paid everything for the Empire, but Empire had paid them back
with the death penalty, no sane person could stand this kind of humilia‐
tion. Some people felt distressed for them, some people accused them of
being irresponsible, but no matter what the outside world said, they
didn't care.
Finally, the royal family managed to keep their noble status, but lost their
authority. The Lennon Empire was changed from an absolute monarchy
into a constitutional monarchy, and the rights were handed over to the
people.
At the same time, a group of Star Pirates called 'DOOM' turned up, in
just a few years, they became a powerful group equivalent to the Lennon
Empire, the Ballou Republic, and the Freedom Federation.
================================================
T/N:
DOOM- -- Huimie -- to perish to ruin to destroy
Chap 12 is the hardest and most annoying to translate yet, I hate xi‐
anxia(when I'm the one translating it). Oh well, see you next time.
1170
Chapter 134
Copying Immortal Cultivation
Zhou Yun Sheng and Osborne toured the star field for more than two
hundred years. One day they encountered a black hole during a voyage,
and when he woke up, he was back in his Xinghai space. The violent en‐
ergy swirled toward him, almost filling his golden soul. He had the faint
feeling that if he could get a bit more energy, he could completely break
the shackles of the Lord God and reshape his body.
That meant that he could completely leave this virtual space and go back
to the real world. But what about his lover?
At this moment, what Zhou Yun Sheng felt wasn't joy, but hesitation. He
lingered in the void for a long time, then finally sighed, disappearing in
place. Either go together, or stay together, even if it meant disappearing,
then so be it... ...
-----------------
Severe pain raked his body, especially his lower abdomen. Zhou Yun
Sheng looked down and saw a slender white and smooth hand inserted in
his belly, the fingers shaped like claws, his dantian area being crushed
into ground meat. He raised his head, meeting a pair of murderous
phoenix shaped eyes.
Shockingly, the one killing him was a beautiful and innocent looking
young girl. She neatly pulled out her hand, swinging her sleeves to push
him down into an abyss. Then she pinched a Dispel Dirt Talisman to
cleanse off all the blood on her, and gracefully walked away, her pace
light and even.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't have the time to think of anything else. He imme‐
diately pushed out his soul force to try and float, but found that the bot‐
tom of the abyss seemed to have a very strong suction, dragging him
downward.
1171
Bang! The body fell to the ground and shattered, immediately pushing
Zhou Yun Sheng's soul out of the body. Being killed as soon as he en‐
tered the world, this was the first time he experienced such a situation,
not to mention the extremely tragic death.
Zhou Yun Sheng crouched beside the mangled corpse and sighed.
"007, find a suitable body." He pressed the transfer button.
Brrii, Brrii, 007 rang twice, then the screen blanked.
A foreboding feeling rose in Zhou Yun Sheng's heart. He immediately

opened 007's shell and checked inside, but no matter what he did, he
couldn't find the problem. He tried to get out of the abyss, wandering
around and around, but he always ended up back in the same place, and
his soul was fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if something
was extracting the power from his soul.
The foreboding feeling grew stronger. Zhou Yun Sheng looked around
and finally found some clues, the stone and trees at the bottom of the
abyss were not natural, rather, they seemed to be covering up a mysteri‐
ous pattern. Zhou Yun Sheng, who had already experienced an immortal
cultivation world, quickly recognized it. This was a soul sucking array,
the array's eye was a stone pillar, a soul judging aura flowed from the pil‐
lar, the person who had spread the array seemed to be a Dujie Qi ances‐
tor.
In other words, only someone with a cultivation base higher than Dujie
Qi, meaning, Dasheng Qi, could break the array.
He couldn't get out by himself, where could he find a Dasheng Qi master

to help? And was a Dasheng Qi master so easy to find? Every Large
Thousand World probably had a handful of people with that ability, and
no more.
Zhou Yun Sheng now wanted to explode in curses. He walked two

rounds around the pillar, but he seemed to step on something strange.
The pillar flashed out a bright light whip, tightly wrapping around him,
dragging him into the pillar.
1172
The golden light of his soul was quickly being absorbed by the tentacle
shaped light, this was the first time Zhou Yun Sheng experienced the
feeling of his soul becoming extremely weak. He knew that if he couldn't
break away from the shackles of the tentacle-shaped light, he would
completely vanish.
This was definitely an immortal cultivation world, and the level was at
least S-Class. The Lord God must have found him, or it wouldn't have
set such a death trap. Zhou Yun Sheng desperately pushed his soul force,
and at the last second, he finally broke away before he was dragged into
the pillar of light.
He quickly shambled as far away from the light's range as he could

reach, then collapsed on the ground. His golden soul had become silvery
white, and the light was very weak. A thread of his soul detached from
his body and reached out to slowly wrap around the pillar, integrating
into the pillar.
As long as his soul was in the array, the pillar would drain him until he
became a dry lake, he couldn't escape.
Zhou Yun Sheng gritted his teeth and secretly made a decision. He put
his heart and soul into the broken body, using his last bit of soul force to
repair his heart and limbs. In the last minute before he exhausted his soul
force, the corpse became a livable body.
The light pillar slowly dimmed, and the mysterious engraved patterns
also disappeared without a trace, becoming an ordinary moss covered
rock.
Zhou Yun Sheng was relieved, he read the memory of the man's body,
then exploded in curses again.
This person not only had his dantian crushed, his spiritual roots were
damaged, and his body was pierced by five full sets of Seven Star Bone
Eating Nails. Not to mention cultivate, he couldn't even move a finger.
But his soul force had been consumed to the limit, he couldn't restore
this dilapidated body anymore, he could only resign himself to fate.
Zhou Yun Sheng, who'd hoped to leave the array with a corporeal body,
was completely thrust into despair. The Lord God really was the Lord
1173
God, before attacking, the tasks were tough, after attacking, the tasks
were insurmountable. As a paralyzed mortal, he'd die if he didn't eat or
drink for seven days, and after death, his soul would immediately be
swallowed by the pillar, fading from heaven and earth.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the gloomy sky, really wishing he could raise a
middle finger.
Time moved very slowly, every minute and every second was very un‐
bearable as intense pain licked his body like a flame, the areas where the
Seven Star Bone Eating Nails were planted oozed thick yellow pus,
which also emitted a rancid odor. Zhou Yun Sheng, in order to distract
himself from the pain, decided to sort out the original body's memory.
Here was a Three Thousand Large World called Grand Heaven World.
He was an Outer Sect Disciple for this Grand Heaven World's largest
sect, Promise Immortal Sect, called Fang Xinghai. He'd just turned 16
this year, and his qualifications were very poor, he was a four spiritual
roots waste wood, but his character was extremely arrogant and domi‐
neering, he could be regarded as the tyrant of the Outer Sect.
The person who killed him was called Mo Yu, she was the Promise Im‐
mortal Sect leader, Chi Xiao Zhenren's, beloved daughter. She was also
a genius Inner Sect Disciple, only 18 years old and she already had late
stage Zhuji cultivation base.
It was reasonable to say that as an Outer Sect waste wood, he wasn't

worthy of the Sect Leader's beloved daughter's hands on kill, and he was
equally unworthy of having five sets of Seven Star Bone Eating Nails
used to destroy his root bone. Not to mention that before this, the two
people had never met, there should be no enmity.
However, Fang Xinghai was incapable, but he had a very capable older
brother. His brother was called Fang Wen Guang, and he was a once in a
hundred years cultivation genius. At 14 years old, he was at Zhuji, he
progressed to Jiedan at 23 years old, and he was the Inner Sect's Head
Disciple, the Sect Leader's first disciple.
Because the two brothers lost their parents at a young age, they'd always
depended on each other, so their relationship was particularly deep. Fang
Wen Guang protected his brother in all aspects of life, as long as his
1174
younger brother pushed someone's buttons, he would secretly help him

out of the predicament, so over time, he'd actually raised his younger
brother into a small overlord.
If Fang Wen Guang could successfully transition to Yuanying and be‐

come an independent peak master, Fang Xinghai would've been able to
use his position to continue his arrogant and tyrannical days, but things
suddenly took a turn for the worse.
Fang Wen Guang felt that he was about to transition to Yuanying, but he
feared the retreat would take a few years or even decades. Worried that
his younger brother would be bullied, he suppressed his cultivation base
and entered the One Hundred Herb Secret Border to search for the spiri‐
tual roots purifying herb, Butian Herb, for his brother. The One Hundred
Herb Secret Border opened once every fifty years, and only those who
had Zhuji cultivation base could enter. Although Fang Wen Guang had
suppressed his cultivation base, dealing with a group of novices should
be easy.
Who could've guessed that he would never be able to come back, even
his soul jade located in the Inner Sect had shattered into powder. There
was no doubt that he was dead, and even his bones were missing.
Fang Xinghai, although he wasn't very sensible, his feelings for his older
brother were extremely deep. He begged the Sect Leader to find his
brother's whereabouts, insisting on finding the cause of his brother's
death and searching for the perpetrator.
He constantly nagged the Inner Sect Disciples to go to the Secret Border

with him, incurring a lot of hateful disregard, and the Outer Sect Disci‐
ples who he'd previously bullied also launched a retaliation against him.
Without his big brother's refuge, Fang Xinghai was worse than a dog or a
pig, but he didn't care about his treatment, he only wanted to find out the
cause of his brother's death.
Today, Mo Yu suddenly sent a Transmission Talisman to him and asked

him to come here, saying that she would tell him Fang Wen Guang's
whereabouts. He rushed over, and without even exchanging dialogue,
Mo Yu immediately stabbed five sets of Bone Eating Nails into his body,
crushed his dantian, destroyed his spiritual roots, and pushed him into
the abyss.
1175
Even if Mo Yu was related to Fang Wen Guang's disappearance, she was

a dignified Inner Sect Disciple, and also a talented cultivation genius, she
had no need to personally kill Fang Xinghai. She just needed to order the
Outer Sect residents to make things more difficult for him, and not a few
days later, someone could kill him off without him being the wiser. Judg‐
ing by her ruthless means, she probably had a private hatred for Fang
Xinghai.
Zhou Yun Sheng repeatedly raided the memories in his brain, but he
couldn't find any intersection between Fang Xinghai and Mo Yu. An
Outer Sect waste wood, the Sect Leader's beloved daughter, their posi‐
tions seemed to be the difference between heaven and earth.
If 007 could be used, the cause and consequences of matters involving

the fate of the world's son, and the trajectory of future events could be
seen at a glance. However, Zhou Yun Sheng was now blind, he couldn't
even guarantee his own life, much less seek revenge for his brother.
The gloomy sky broke out in a drizzle, he quickly opened his chapped
lips to drink the rainwater. There were a few clusters of soft-green weeds
on both sides of his cheeks, he could chew a mouthful by turning his
head. With these two things, he could live at least eight or nine days, af‐
ter that, even Zhou Yun Sheng himself was uncertain.
He remembered Jin Yong's novel character, Qiu Qianchi. She was also
paralyzed and badly hurt, but survived by relying on the ripe fruit drops
of a wild jujube tree, and she honed the remarkable skill of spitting out
jujube pits to defend herself. But she had also been very lucky, a jujube
tree happened to be growing above her head, unlike himself, who had
nothing but clouds above his head.
Zhou Yun Sheng's mouth curved up in a cynical smile.
-----------------
At the same time, a big event that shocked the world was occurring in
Promise Immortal Sect. The so-called world-shaking wasn't an exaggera‐
tion of speech, but a fact.
The original blue sky suddenly turned overcast, in the dark clouds were
countless thick purple lightning, issuing deafening roars. The mighty
1176
pressure coming from heavenly law felt like a mountain was dropped
into the vast ocean, causing the heaven fearing cultivators to be filled
with the fear of death.
"Someone is transitioning from Dujie! The momentum is so vast, who is

this expert?"
"The clouds are over Ding Guang Zhenren's Silent Fire Peak! Could it be
Ding Guang Zhenren?!"
"Ding Guang Zhenren is the only one who lives in Silent Fire Peak, if it's
not him, then who?"
The disciples stood in an open space to wait and see, their faces showing
unbelieving expressions, even Chi Xiao Zhenren, standing in Pure Cloud
Pavilion, couldn't help but expose doubts.
Promise Immortal Sect had twelve respected elders, and Ding Guang
Zhenren was the youngest. He was only 400 years old this year but was
already at Dujie Qi cultivation base. Outsiders called Fang Wen Guang a
once in a lifetime genius, but the older cultivators knew that Ding Guang
Zhenren's talent was far above the so-called geniuses.
However, for some reason he'd insisted on cultivating the Shattered

Heaven Sword Path, causing him to linger at the edge of Dujie Qi for
over two hundred years, not progressing an inch.
The Shattered Heaven Sword Path was a path to turn upside down and
shatter heaven and earth. Those who cultivated it to the pinnacle would
be able to destroy all living things, and only the cultivator himself
couldn't be killed. They could take heavenly laws and replace them with
their own versions.
So naturally, heavenly laws doesn't tolerate him. Every time he pro‐

gressed, he attracted more than ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, it
was the same even when he was at Zhuji Qi. Even now, Chi Xiao Zhen‐
ren still couldn't forget the scene of a 12-year-old child walking through
scorched earth after bearing a full 80 back to back heavenly lightning
bolts.
1177
His sight could accommodate all living things, but once he looked away,
all living things became incorporeal. Merely a young child in Zhuji Qi,
but he had already comprehended changing reality into an 'empty' state
of nothingness.
Over the years, he hasn't allowed anyone to enter his sight, including the
Sect Leader, including the other eleven elders, his behavior could be
called surly and unreasonable. However, when he was at Yuanying Qi
cultivation base, his power could overthrow a rank 3 Heti Qi master. By
the time he practiced into Dujie Qi, he could rarely find opponents, and
many Dasheng Qi ancestors were afraid to become his enemy.
The reason Promise Immortal Sect was able to rank first in the eight
great immortal sects was by relying on Ding Guang Zhenren's deter‐
rence. Now, this Zhenren was about to break into Dasheng Qi, could he
resist the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations?
Chi Xiao Zhenren's was secretly worried, but he didn't dare get closer to
Silent Fire Peak to watch.
While pondering, the pressure dropping from heavenly law formed a

huge, black as ink tribulation cloud, purple lighting collided in the tribu‐
lation cloud, issuing a loud blood curdling noise. Some disciples with
shallow foundations suddenly started bleeding from the seven openings.
They fell limp to the ground, and even those of Yuanying Qi and above
were unstable, fearing the raw darkness.
"All the disciples under Yuanying Qi go back to your bedrooms, come

out after the Heavenly Tribulations have passed!" Fear of punishment
quickly led the disciples standing around in the open pavilion to leave,
then they laid out a defense array in their rooms.
Ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations would scare even a 9th Tribulation

Loose Immortal out of their mind, it wasn't something anyone could ca‐
sually watch.
After getting rid of the weaker disciples, the first drop of lightning tribu‐
lation came down on Silent Fire Peak, the glittering purple lightning was
thicker than the peak, instantly swallowing everything whole.
1178
In just a blink of an eye, the most majestic peak in Promise Immortal

Sect was razed to the ground, and a tall and straight figure stood among
the destruction, gently flowing sleeves, indifferently greeting the second
lightning. He did not use a magic weapon, nor did he swallow a medici‐
nal pill, and he only brandished his double-edged sword skyward to greet
the last lightning tribulation.
Chi Xiao Zhenren's eyes couldn't help but widen, revealing a horrified
expression.
That pure black sword changed into a roaring dragon, flying toward the
purple lightning tribulation, with a sound loud enough to shake the earth
and the mountains, it split the lightning tribulation in half, breaking open
the tribulation cloud, exposing the blue sky behind it. The spiritual en‐
ergy within a radius of 10000 li was drawn in, forming a violent mael‐
strom as it flocked into the man's body.
Chi Xiao Zhenren spread out the palm of his hand, he could even catch
the spiritual energy, so concentrated that it had formed into a crystal-like,
sparkling and translucent material. But it quickly fled from his palm, be‐
coming embroiled in the center of the vortex.
As a result of the surging spiritual energy, the strong wind could even
cut the flesh and bones of a Yuanying Qi cultivator to pieces, if not for
the Sect Leader launching a defensive array in the nick of time, Promise
Immortal Sect would've suffered heavy casualties.
After nine days and nine nights, the whirlpool finally disappeared, and a
figure slowly walked out of the scorched dark earth. Chi Xiao Zhenren,
who'd waited for a long time, hurriedly approached him to salute, "Junior
greets Grand Elder." This person was clearly younger than him, but be‐
cause of his strength, he had become the most supreme existence in
Promise Immortal Sect.
If his master was still alive, he was afraid that even he would also have
to respectfully call the man Grand Elder. The amount of Dasheng Qi
masters in Grand Heaven World could be counted on one hand, and the
Loose Immortals had hidden away for many years, only the also rare Du‐
jie masters roved about causing trouble.
1179
But even if he was a 9th Tribulation Loose Immortal, he wouldn't dare

rashly make enemies with this person, not someone who could bear
seven sequences of ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations.
Ding Guang Zhenren didn't even glance at him, he waved his sleeves to
command that Silent Fire Peak be restored as soon as possible, then in‐
stantly vanished in place.
Chi Xiao Zhenren sighed in relief. Grand Elder's coercion was really ap‐
palling, it had stimulated him so much that he'd would've sacrificed his
Yuanshen to resist it. Fortunately, Grand Elder wasn't sociable, if he had
said just a few words, Chi Xiao would've definitely humiliated himself in
front of everyone.
Chi Xiao Zhenren turned around and walked back to the disciples wait‐
ing in the distance, once again restoring his insipid like the mist, digni‐
fied immortal demeanor.
"Father, was that really Grand Elder? He's completely different from
what I imagined." Mo Yu's cheeks flushed as she pulled her father's
sleeve.
Promise Immortal Sect's famous Grand Elder was actually such a young
and handsome looking man, especially that pair of deep, cold eyes, just a
glance from it could make people forget how to breathe.
"Shh, don't talk about Grand Elder in private. Go back to your room and
practice." Chi Xiao Zhenren gave his daughter a warning glare, then
looked back at the tranquil Silent Fire Peak in awe.
-------------------
Inside the Shattered Heaven Palace, Zong Yi, that is, Ding Guang Zhen‐
ren, was fiddling with a life and death divination pan. He incessantly
stirred the life and death thread on the divination pan, but he couldn't
find that man's trail.
When he was at Dujie Qi, he'd had the faint premonition that the person
he was waiting for would finally appear, and in his ecstasy, he'd forgot‐
ten to suppress his cultivation base and had accidentally transitioned to
Dasheng Qi. In another hundred years, or maybe even a few decades, he
1180
would ascend to the upper bounds, what should he do if he couldn't find

that person before then?
That conjecture actually made him unable to control his own temper,
making him almost carelessly cut off the life and death thread.
Three thousand small worlds, three thousand medium worlds, three thou‐
sand large worlds, he'd searched them one by one in the past, but found
nothing. But as a Dasheng Qi cultivator, he felt even more convinced of
his intuition, that person must be here.
He went back to the life and death thread, searching once again, but the
results were the same, not to mention a name, he couldn't even deduce
that person's position, as if something had completely erased his traces.
Was it heavenly law? He suddenly sneered and discarded the divination

pan, then walked out to stand in the courtyard, quietly waiting for dark‐
ness. After a few hours, when the dark sky was full of stars, he waved his
sleeves, copying out a projection of the stars in front of him, using his
fingertips to shift the direction of the stars to deduce that person's loca‐
tion.
------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng survived at the bottom of the abyss for ten days, fortu‐
nately there was plenty of rain and lush, so he didn't starve to death. But
the grass on both sides of his head had been eaten up, it probably
couldn't support him for another ten days.
He was hungry and cold, and his whole body was racked with pain, ev‐
ery second alive was torture. But he still didn't want to die, he wanted to
get out alive. The enemies of the Fang brothers, as well as the Lord God,
should all be torn to pieces by his own hands.
The howling of wild beasts flowed out from the depths of the forest, for‐
tunately, they couldn't find their way in because of the array, giving Zhou
Yun Sheng some peace of mind.
If anyone saves me at this time, I'll devote my life to you, even if you're
not my lover. He thought vaguely.
1181
Then miraculously, a tall figure appeared in the array. He was wearing a

black robe, his jet-black long hair pulled back with a thin bamboo tie, re‐
vealing an angular face, oblique sword-shape eyebrows and long and
narrow, cold phoenix eyes. That pair of eyes finally rippled with emotion
at the sight of the scarred boy.
He walked two steps forward, stretched out his hands, and carefully
brought the boy into his bosom, gently caressing his hair. Then he
sighed, his face still expressionless, "Finally, I found you."
Zhou Yun Sheng hadn't really expected someone to come save him, and
from the sound of it, this person had been searching for him for a long
time. He was sure that Fang Xinghai didn't know this man, and judging
from his aura, the other person was at least Dasheng Qi or above.
He thought of a possibility and his eyes slightly lit up, he asked hoarsely,
"You were looking for me? Do you know me?"
"You've never met me before today, but from now on, you're my disciple.
I'm called Zong Yi." The man took out a medicinal pill and pushed it into
the boy's mouth, his fingertips stroking his dry lips, his eyes darkening
gloomily.
"Can I know why you came to save me? And why you want to accept me
as your disciple? My qualifications are very bad, I'm a four spiritual
roots waste wood."
"I only know that you're the person I'm looking for, no matter what your
qualifications, you'll face no harm under Zong Yi. Wash out your mar‐
row, change your fate, whatever you want, I'll deliver it to your hands."
Seeing the boy's finally rosy face after taking the medicinal pill, the
man's pitch-black eyes seemed to soften.
"Then, could you kiss me?" Because the Seven Star Bone Eating Nails
had not yet been pulled out, Zhou Yun Sheng's internal injuries were
healed, but he still couldn't move, he could only moisten his eyes to ap‐
peal to the man.
The man apparently hadn't expected him to make such a request, reveal‐
ing a shocked expression. He'd lived for 400 years, but not to mention a
kiss, he had never even embraced anyone else.
1182
The boy's bright eyes dimmed, he asked disappointedly, "Can't you?"
He should never let the boy be disappointed, this thought occupied all of
the man's mind, he bowed his head, his thin lips fitting onto the boy's
pale lips. The boy suddenly stretched out his tongue between the seam of
his teeth to explore, a grassy aroma and a faint astringent taste transfer‐
ring, making the man's heart and soul tremble.
He unexpectedly didn't feel the slightest conflict, he even used his

tongue to actively lick the boy's gums, the faintly bitter yet surprisingly
sweet taste left him in a trance. This feeling was mysterious and wonder‐
ful, making him unable to bear being separated from the boy, but some‐
time during the kiss, the grassy astringent taste was replaced by a touch
of salt, it was the boy's dripping tears.
He quickly let go, carefully observing his expression.
Bubbling tears gushed out from his eyes, but he couldn't stop it, rational
minded Zhou Yun Sheng had never cried before, this was the first time.
If anyone struggled in despair for ten days and ten nights, and finally,
their most beloved person came to rescue them, they also wouldn't be
able to suppress their emotions, a mixture of sorrow and exhilaration. He
knew it, his lover would never abandon him, no matter what appearance
he took, or where he'd fallen down to, he would always find him in time.
"You finally came, I waited for you for so long! I'd vowed that if anyone
saved me, whether he was you or not, I would dedicate my life to them.
But fortunately you came, or I couldn't be with you this time." Zhou Yun
Sheng incoherently complained, he was too tired, he couldn't help but
show his most vulnerable side.
"Don't follow others, you're mine." The man's expression was gloomy
for a moment, but he gently picked the boy up. He wrapped the boy in‐
side his large robe, rising into the air to depart, he waved his sleeves at
the array's eye, shattering the pillar into powder.
----------------------------------------
T/N:
1183
Welp, here's your Christmas present folks, a confusing mess. I've made it
as readable as I could, including making every term I could English and
cutting out some awkward phrases. If someone who rarely reads xianxia
can enjoy this, I'll count it a win. There's even a helpful glossary....
Dantian, array, spiritual roots, cultivation base, Yuanshen: Check

Glossary.
Waste wood- good for nothing loser, talentless hack, etc.
Zhenren- Wikipedia, Zhenren, , literally: "true or genuine person", is a

Chinese term that first appeared in the Zhuangzi meaning "Daoist spiri‐
tual master", roughly translatable as "Perfected Person".
Elders- Taishang-title of respect for Taoists, Zhanglao-elder, . They're

actually all 'Grand Elders' but because Zong Yi's more powerful than
them they respectfully refer to him as 'Grand Elder' although they're the
same rank. To avoid confusion, they've been downgraded to elders, and
Zong Yi is left as Grand Elder.
Seven openings- 2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils, 1 mouth
Strong wind- Gangfeng , in Daoism, astral wind on which immortals

may ride / strong wind.
1184
Chapter 135
As a Dasheng Qi master, traveling over 10000 li in the blink of an eye
was nothing but a trivial matter. Zong Yi's front foot left the abyss, and
he entered the Shattered Heaven Palace on his hind foot. He laid the boy
out on top of the ten thousand year jade bed, his fingertips pushing aside
his blood soaked robe, examining his scarred body.
One set of Seven Star Bone Eating Nails could completely destroy the
root bone of someone with Zhuji Qi cultivation, let alone five sets. The
boy's five viscera and six bowels had failed, his meridian's had atrophied
and faded away, his bone tissue had necrosed and shattered, his spiritual
roots were completely destroyed, and even his dantian was mutilated
with a huge bloody hole. The one who owned this personal handiwork
was too wicked.
"Who did this?" Zong Yi's face was expressionless, but his deep voice
was full of killing intent. His black sword's aura rushed out of its body
and spread out, creating a few cracks in the 7th heavenly stem gold
forged floor. Because he feared injuring the boy, he immediately recov‐
ered its momentum, and gently and lovingly stroked the boy's pale
cheek.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes reddened as he opened, "It was Mo Yu, but I
don't want you to avenge me, I want to do it myself." He didn't know
who the fate of the world's son was, so he couldn't carelessly kill, but
there were more painful things than death in the world, and one day, he
would gift Mo Yu the pain he'd had to bear a thousand-fold.
"So be it, if that's what small disciple wants." Zong Yi nodded as his
palm covered his wide open and festering wounds, he comforted, "Mas‐
ter will help you pull out the Seven Star Bone Eating Nails, there might
be some pain, please bear with it. Please don't cry this time." Or your
master will be very distressed.
Of course, Zong Yi absolutely wouldn't say these straightforward words.
1185
"Who was crying? That was only a physical response to the pain. Pull it
out, this pain is nothing to me." Zhou Yun Sheng clenched his teeth, re‐
membering the shameful scene of him crying and breaking down in the
man's arms. Although he'd laid on his knees and cried countless times,
that was Brainless Sheng, it had nothing to do with him.
"Yes, small disciple didn't cry, master was mistaken. Small disciple is
very brave and tough." Seeing the young man's flushed face and resisting
shame expression, Zong Yi really wanted to laugh, but his face didn't re‐
veal it.
His palm glowed a black light, instantly sucking out a Seven Star Bone
Eating Nail, then he looked up to observe his small disciple's reaction.
"Does it hurt?" He still couldn't help but worry.
"It won't hurt if you kiss me." Probably because his soul was too weak,
Zhou Yun Sheng felt very lethargic. He wanted to rely on this man, be‐
cause he knew he would accept all of him without reservation.
Zong Yi's eyes flashed, but he didn't take action. Don't think that it's il‐
logical, he practices the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, he even dares to
attack heaven, how could he care about so-called ethics and morality?
The real reason is because the feeling of kissing his small disciple was
too wonderful, it was unexpectedly able to captivate him, making him
unable to stop, he was worried that if he started kissing him again, he
wouldn't be able to withdraw.
With a slight sigh, he restrained himself and lightly touched the boy's
pale lips, then began removing the second Bone Eating Nail. In this way,
he kissed his small disciple's pale cheeks, frowning brow, or trembling
eyelashes every time he pulled one out. It took a full half an hour for
completion, then he quickly fed him a vitality increasing medicinal pill.
"Why did she do this?" Zong Yi asked gravely while looking at the
quickly closing opened and festering wounds.
"I don't know, I've never interacted with her." Zhou Yun Sheng reclined
on the jade bed, unable to move, he could only shake his head, puzzled.
Although his internal trauma had been cured, the Bone Eating Nails had
completely corroded his root bone, unless he was given a rebirth and re‐
1186
construction of spiritual roots heavenly grade medicinal pill, he couldn't

even hope to stand up for a long time.
"You'll know after master finds and asks her. Don't be anxious, wait for
master to gather medicinal herbs and spiritual treasures to refine a
heaven and earth pill. You can start practicing again, and in a few years,
you can naturally pay her back. Wherever she hurt you, pay her back a
hundredfold, feel free to capture her soul and cast it in everlasting
flames." Zong Yi affectionately caressed his small disciple's cheeks, but
the words coming out of his mouth were incomparably ruthless.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, his eyes slowly reddening. This person has al‐
ways been cruel to others, but exceptionally gentle when dealing with
him, even after so many reincarnations, he has never changed.
"Don't cry." When you cry, your master's heart also follows in pain.
There were many words that Zong Yi was unable to say, he could only
let out an insipid command, but he also used his fingertips to tease his
small disciple's wet eyelashes.
"I told you, it's a physiological reaction." Zhou Yun Sheng glared at him,
then turned his head away.
"Ah, small disciple is right." Zong Yi's eyes smiled, he liked his small
disciple's small stubbornness and small pride. He took off his robe, wear‐
ing only the white under dress, then held up his small disciple and
brought him into the shattered jade spiritual pool in the back of the
palace. The water in the spiritual pool was 10000 year-old spiritual
essence, it could refine the body and broaden the meridians, an ex‐
tremely rare treasure.
"You're now too physically weak, so you have to soak for a few hours
every day. When the spiritual energy enters your body, you may feel a
little pain, please endure it." Zong Yi stepped into the water and sat
down, putting his small disciple on his lap, lifting the spiritual pool water
to rinse his thin body.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, even if there was pain in his bones, he no
longer revealed a fragile demeanor, making Zong Yi, who was observing
him, disappointed. If his small disciple's pain was unbearable, he could
comfort him by kissing him again.
1187
It seemed that having a very strong and sensible small disciple wasn't al‐
ways a good thing.
He secretly sighed, but couldn't help but hold the boy tighter.
After two hours, Zhou Yun Sheng felt that he could move his fingers
slightly, so he pulled Zong Yi's sleeve and said in a low voice, "Master,
I'm hungry." Since this man wanted to be his master, then he would com‐
ply with him, in any case, they were even father and son at one point,
there was nothing to be shy about.
Zong Yi remembered, now his small disciple was just a mortal, he still
needed to eat. He'd spent 10 days at the bottom of the valley, unable to
move, he could only rely on eating grass to survive, he was probably ex‐
tremely starved.
Zong Yi was immediately distressed, he hurriedly hugged him and

stepped out, then gently laid him back on the jade bed.
"Master will go prepare food for you at once." He turned and walked a
few steps, then turned back, he touched the boy's cheek and softly said,
"Don't be afraid, master will be back soon." His deep gaze lingered on
his small disciple's slightly rosy lips for a moment, then he hurried away.
No other people lived in Silent Fire Peak with Zong Yi. He has fasted for
many years and wasn't familiar with common social customs, so he re‐
ally didn't know where to find food at the moment, but he didn't dare de‐
lay, he quickly sent out a Transmission Talisman.
A few minutes later, the next door peak's master rushed over and cupped
his hands in a respectful greeting, "Dare to question Grand Elder, for
what matter did you call junior over?'
"Send some food fit for a mortal's consumption over." Here he paused
for a bit, then added, "The finer the better."
The peak master was somewhat stupefied. Was there a mortal staying in
Silent Fire Peak? What was their relationship with the Grand Elder?
However, he didn't dare ask more, he immediately ordered people to de‐
liver a lot of fine and delicious food.
1188
Zong Yi personally carried the tray into the room, his heart instantly be‐
coming unbearably soft at the sight of his small disciple's wet and bright
peach eyes.
"Were you waiting anxiously?" He pulled his small disciple into his bo‐
som, his two hands holding him still from below his armpits, then he
raised a bowl and fed him a spoonful of food.
Fortunately, cultivators preferred lightly flavored food, so they sent

mostly congee and other liquid things, nothing that could upset the stom‐
ach. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that he shouldn't eat too much after starving
for a long time, so he only drank half a small bowl.
"How are you already full?" Zong Yi frowned slightly.
"I've been starving for too long, I'll get stomach pain if I eat more." Zhou
Yun Sheng's appearance was listless, he was still hungry, but he could
only endure.
Zong Yi's eyes let out a hint of hostility, he flung out his sleeve and sent
out another Transmission Talisman.
When Chi Xiao Zhenren received the Transmission Talisman, he couldn't

help but be surprised, but he didn't dare delay, he quickly rushed to Silent
Fire Peak with his beloved daughter.
"Father, why did Grand Elder mention me by name to come see him?
Could it be that he wants to accept me as his disciple?" Mo Yu's expres‐
sion was very excited. Among the Promise Immortal Sect disciples, who
did not desire to be under the powerful Grand Elder? If you could be the
Grand Elder's disciple, not to mention your future prospects, your senior‐
ity would instantly be higher than the Sect Leader's own disciples.
"Your father doesn't know, we're on our way to see." Chi Xiao Zhenren's
eyes contained hidden expectations. When the Grand Elder had culti‐
vated to a divine Qi, he no longer summoned anyone. The sect had
hinted several times that he should accept a disciple, but he ignored it, so
the disciples waiting with bated breath were really disappointed.
He hoped this time would bring good news.
1189
The two people entered the Shattered Heaven Palace, sat down and
waited, suddenly their expressions turned surprised. They saw a black
haired handsome man carrying a thin boy in his arms, he had carefully
wrapped him in a pure white robe, his eyes looking down at the boy was
gentle and tender.
The boy's face was buried in his arms, they couldn't see his appearance,
but judging from his breath, he was no doubt a mortal.
What's happening? Chi Xiao Zhenren hesitantly took two steps forward.
"This is my small disciple Xinghai, he's also my last disciple." Zong Yi

slowly opened.
Chi Xiao Zhenren was about to cautiously question when he heard his
daughter cry out in fear. The concealed boy suddenly turned his head, re‐
vealing a gorgeous and gentle face, he was none other than the Fang
Xinghai who had been pestering him to find Fang Wen Guang, a four
spiritual roots waste.
"How can you be here?" Mo Yu forgot herself and shouted.
"Where should I be? Broken at the bottom of an abyss?" Zhou Yun

Sheng sneered, a malicious glare mixed with his gorgeous face, he
looked like a colorful viper ready to strike and devour.
Mo Yu paled, her eyes evaded him, her heart frightened and dreadful.
She also couldn't understand why the boy was rescued by the Grand El‐
der and brought back, he also received him as a disciple. How could he
deserve it?!
Chi Xiao Zhenren looked at the insidious boy, then looked at his daugh‐
ter's panic, his heart was suddenly apprehensive.
Sure enough, Grand Elder said, "I called you over today to one, declare
my small disciple, and two, ask Mo Yu why she tried to kill my small
disciple. Let's get to the bottom of this, where is your hatred?"
"Also, where is my brother? If you don't say it, don't expect to take a step
out of Shattered Heaven Palace today." Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes were red
1190
with menace. Finding big brother was Fang Xinghai's final wish, he
would spare no effort to help him complete it.
Chi Xiao Zhenren had not yet had the time to scold 'impudent' when he
saw Grand Elder wave his sleeves, casting a Confinement array in the in‐
terior of Shattered Heaven Palace. Unless they were at Dasheng Qi culti‐
vation base, they were trapped here.
A usually callous person, yet he indulged his small disciple to the ex‐
treme, how much he cared about Fang Xinghai could be clearly seen. Chi
Xiao Zhenren turned and looked at his daughter, he didn't understand
why she wanted to murder an unremarkable Outer Sect Disciple, could it
be that Fang Wen Guang's death was also related to his daughter?
Except for during the decennial tournament, Promise Immortal Sect pro‐
hibited brutality between sect members. If this was true, his daughter had
seriously violated the sect rules, and Grand Elder had the right to punish
her.
Mo Yu clenched her teeth and refused to speak.
Zhou Yun Sheng was currently lame, he could only use increasingly
menacing eyes to glare at her.
Zong Yi gripped his small disciple's ice-cold fingers in his palm and
pacifyingly rubbed it, then he coldly said, "Since you refuse to speak, I'll
search your soul." His voice didn't fade before he attacked with a ray of
black light.
"No! I beg the Grand Elder to be lenient!" Chi Xiao Zhenren promptly
sent out his Yuanshen to block the attack, then immediately vomited an
alarming amount of blood.
It was only a thread of spiritual force, but it was actually able to easily
inflict serious damage on a Dujie Qi master. There was too much a gap
between his and Grand Elder's strength, far beyond his expectations. He
feared that even a 9th Tribulation Loose Immortal would also face this
outcome!
If this spiritual power had confined and searched his daughter's soul, his
daughter's cultivation base would be crippled for her lifetime. Chi Xiao
1191
Zhenren felt endless lingering fear, he had no choice but to push his
daughter to the forefront to speak the truth.
Mo Yu was frightened, her voice trembling, "Please don't search my

soul, junior will say it all. Fang Wen Guang died a long time ago, but he
wasn't killed by my hands, he was the victim of a few devil path disci‐
ples' scheming. I avenged him, but I also secretly took away his Butian
Herb. I was afraid Fang Xinghai would chase and demand it from me, so
I got the idea to kill him."
"I'm an Outer Sect Disciple, why did you kill me personally? You could
just secretly frame someone else and still succeed." Zhou Yun Sheng
sneered, he didn't believe a word she said.
"My temper exploded, you pestered me all day long, asking about your
brother's whereabouts, I was very annoyed. Then I thought of simply
killing you myself, to bring back the peace as quickly as possible."
From these words, it wasn't difficult to hear Mo Yu's contempt for human
life. To her, killing Fang Xinghai was like trampling an ant, no big deal.
Zhou Yun Sheng's core was surging with monstrous hatred, but he didn't
even have the strength to make a fist.
Zong Yi gently stroked his frowning eyebrows and indifferently opened,

"Give me your memory, you can leave after signing this life and death
contract."
Mo Yu apparently hadn't expected to leave intact, she was overjoyed, she

immediately took out a spirit stone from her heaven and earth pouch and
pressed it between her eyebrows, inputting her memory of seeing Fang
Wen Guang's murder at the Secret Border.
She didn't kill Fang Wen Guang, on the contrary, she avenged him, but
her killing of Fang Xinghai wasn't for the reason she said, it was on be‐
half of someone else. But she wouldn't implicate that person, that person
now had shallow foundation, they absolutely couldn't withstand Grand
Elder's interrogation, unlike herself, who had her father to protect her.
If it wasn't a real memory, the spirit stone's image would be very blurry,
Zong Yi examined it, then accepted it when he saw that the image was
1192
very clear. Finally, he tossed over a silk paper.
Mo Yu took it and read it, her heart tense. Grand Elder had no intention
of settling things for Fang Xinghai today. He set up a ten year appoint‐
ment, at the sect's decennial tournament, Fang Xinghai would participate
and defeat her, and the pain she'd inflicted on Fang Xinghai would be re‐
turned to her ten thousand-fold.
Mo Yu almost couldn't help laughing. Everyone in the sect knew about

Fang Xinghai. His character was despicable, he had poor qualifications,
and now that his root bone had been destroyed by the Bone Eating Nails,
it was absolutely impossible for him to surpass her in ten years. If she
could, she really wanted to kill him in the decennial tournament, to make
that person happy, but looking at the Grand Elder's face when dealing
with him, she felt that she'll need to spare his life.
Mo Yu signed the life and death contract without further ado and respect‐
fully handed it back to the Grand Elder, she didn't pay attention to her fa‐
ther's cold gaze constantly directed at her.
Zong Yi put the silk paper into his small disciple's arms, then denounced,
"The disciples that went to the Secret Border with you will face criminal
punishment, you alone will reflect on your actions in Dark Peak. The
whole matter of your coldblooded destruction of a sect member will be
reported to the entire sect, so all the other disciples learn of it."
"In the decennial tournament, don't look at things as my small disciple

being cruel, rather, it's the punishment you deserve for your evil deeds.
Well, go on, from now on you're strictly prohibited from setting foot in
Silent Fire Peak." He lightly flicked his sleeve, forcefully tossing the fa‐
ther and daughter pair out of Silent Fire Peak.
"Tch, this 'cruel' punishment at the decennial tournament is not yet

known. Anyway, the life and death contract has already been signed, let's
wait and see!" Mo Yu murmured with a gloomy expression.
Chi Xiao Zhenren took her back to the Chi Xiao Palace, then gave her a
backhanded slap and snapped, "You dare provoke Grand Elder's small
disciple, what great nerve. You're only looking at Fang Xinghai's current
poor qualifications. Know that Grand Elder can freely move about the
Three Thousand Large Worlds, who knows what rare treasures he's col‐
1193
lected. It's a trivial matter to wash Fang Xinghai's marrow and change his
fate. With the Grand Elder's personal guidance, Fang Xinghai has a fixed
future. Who wins and who loses at the decennial tournament is not so
predictable. You're going to practice non-stop, starting now!"
Mo Yu clutched her cheek, her haughty look slowly replaced by panic.

She bowed her head in compliance and walked toward the side chamber,
but was called back by Chi Xiao Zhenren.
"What about that Butian Herb?"
The Butian Herb could wash the spiritual roots, change four spiritual
roots to three spiritual roots, three spiritual roots to two spiritual roots,
two spiritual roots to heavenly spiritual roots, it was the primary ingre‐
dient for the earthly grade medicinal pill, Butian pill, very rare. Even for
Chi Xiao Zhenren, he couldn't help but pay attention to it.
"I-I gave it to someone else." Mo Yu stammered.
"Who did you give it to?" Chi Xiao Zhenren cross examined.
"I gave it to First Thunder Peak master's new disciple, Song Yufei." Mo
Yu dared not conceal it, in any case, her father would look into this mat‐
ter sooner or later, so it was better to tell the truth.
Chi Xiao Zhenren's mind flashed, already feeling doubtful of Song

Yufei. He remembered that at this year's sect entry test, this Song Yufei
had lightning and fire two spiritual roots. When it was called out, the
First Thunder Peak's master had let out a sigh of regret, saying that it
would've been better if he just had lightning spiritual roots, even if he
wasn't yet at Zhuji Qi, he was sure to earn his seat later. Lightning and
fire two spiritual roots was also considered first-class qualifications, but
it was the difference between heaven and earth when compared to light‐
ning single spiritual roots.
Lightning spiritual roots cultivators were not afraid of lightning tribula‐

tions, and they had formidable magic power, their hope of advancing was
higher than ordinary cultivators by several times. That Song Yufei had
unnecessary fire spiritual roots, his heart must certainly be resentful, but
it wasn't so easy to wash it away. He was a mere Outer Sect Disciple,
1194
what could he do with the Butian Herb? Without an extraordinarily pow‐

erful alchemist to refine the Butian pill, holding on to it was in vain.
Thinking of this, Chi Xiao Zhenren dismissed his daughter and sent a
disciple to inquire about Song Yufei's situation. The disciple soon came
back to report, Song Yufei still had lightning and fire two spiritual roots,
but he had reached Zhuji at 19 years old, anyone could see how extraor‐
dinary his qualifications were, so this made First Thunder Peak's master
take him as a disciple.
Still lightning and fire two spiritual roots? Chi Xiao Zhenren pondered
for a moment, more and more suspicious of Song Yufei. What use was
the Butian Herb to an Outer Sect Disciple who wasn't studying the
alchemy path? How could he not be aware of the dangers of holding on
to treasures he could not protect? After rejecting his daughter he could
still get a favor from her, did he have something better than the Butian
Herb?
But as it happens, he received it, then was later effortlessly accepted into
First Thunder Peak, why did this matter feel unusual.
Chi Xiao Zhenren summoned back the disciple, ordering them to secretly
monitor Song Yufei.
----------------------
After the father and daughter left, Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't wait to ask
Zong Yi for the spirit stone.
Zong Yi entered a thread of spiritual power and transferred out the mem‐
ory. In a dense forest, a few devil path disciples surrounded a handsome
young man, about to kill him. He seemed to have been plotted against,
his footsteps somewhat unsteady, his white robe already blood soaked.
He fought with all his might for more than half an hour, but finally col‐
lapse, unable to keep going. Afterwards, the scene suddenly shifted, two
young people also wearing the same white robe appeared in the forest.
They began discussing amongst themselves, "Devil path followers dare
murder our Promise Immortal Sect disciples, we cannot let them keep
their lives!"
1195
The scene zoomed in, the two used a magic treasure to kill the devil path
disciples one by one, then the scene shifted to an overhead view of Fang
Wen Guang's corpse. His eyes looked to the sky, filled with reluctance
and reminisce, even at death's door, the only person he thought of was
his only brother. The picture zoomed in, a white jade-like hand ripped off
the heaven and earth pouch on his waist, a melodious female voice gig‐
gled and said, "He actually found a Butian Herb, how lucky!"
The two white robed men looked over, one had an ice-cold temperament,
he dully opened, "People with good luck aren't murdered."
The man who looked like he had a warm and sunny temperament just
silently looked down at Fang Wen Guang's dead body. His long hair ob‐
structed the view of his profile, they couldn't see his expression.
The group took the devil path disciples' heaven and earth pouches and
emptied them out, then they departed. The man with the warm tempera‐
ment was looking back at Fang Wen Guang's body once more, appar‐
ently he had some hesitation on whether or not to take back his corpse,
when he heard the melodious female voice say, "Yufei, don't look back.
He humiliated you, yet you still feel pity for him. You got the Butian
Herb you wanted, his death wasn't in vain."
The man let out a sound of agreement then continued walking forward,
the scene gradually blurred, and finally disappeared.
This was Mo Yu's memory, meaning, the spirit stone's scenes were
recorded from her perspective. There were three of them, hiding in the
shadows and watching the whole process of Fang Wen Guang murder,
then they jumped out to steal from the thieves. This was the so-called re‐
venge for his brother? They dare spout nonsense while inverting right
and wrong and black and white!
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, made Zong Yi re-play the memory again, then
froze the screen when the two white robed men appeared.
He'd already recognized the cold temperament man, he was Chi Xiao
Zhenren's second disciple, Zou Yiming. This person was also a single
spiritual roots genius, but he wasn't in the limelight like Fang Wen
Guang was. He had a cold and stiff temperament, and detached eyes,
1196
usually, aside from cultivating, he had no other hobbies. It wasn't surpris‐

ing that he had sat on the sidelines as an uninterested bystander.
The man with the warm temperament was someone Fang Xinghai was
very familiar with, he was the top outstanding disciple in the Outer Sect,
Song Yufei. One was the Outer Sect promising rookie, the other was the
Outer Sect tyrant, the two had a long standing hatred. Fang Xinghai was
jealous of Song Yufei's outstanding talent, so he repeatedly provoked
him and had him beaten half to death, then he called over Fang Wen
Guang to ruthlessly humiliate Song Yufei, letting him understand the
principle of 'mountains beyond mountains'.
Song Yufei seemed to suffer a great stimulation, he became very re‐

served, usually locking himself away in his room to cultivate, very un‐
willing to come out.
Zhou Yun Sheng guessed from the memory that the three people's objec‐
tive in the One Hundred Herb Secret Border was also the Butian Herb.
They probably followed behind Fang Wen Guang to wait for an opportu‐
nity to seize his spiritual treasures, but they didn't expect a group of devil
path disciples to appear and save them a lot of trouble.
Mo Yu and Zou Yiming were both single spiritual roots, who that Butian
Herb was for was self-evident. Obviously, Song Yufei was the ring-
leader.
Well, well, well, I will certainly remember these three people. Zhou Yun
Sheng's menacing gaze lingered on Song Yufei and the other people's
faces, vowing to make them pay a painful price.
----------------------------------------
T/N:
Small disciple- Zong Yi calls him Tu-er, , Disciple(child) with the suffix
-er(child) to denote familiarity with a young person. I didn't want to
leave it as plain old disciple, so I added everybody's favorite endearment
xiao (small/little/young). He referred to him as dizi- -- disciple in chap 1,
so that's why it doesn't have it.
1197
Chapter 136
Zhou Yun Sheng now just wanted to quickly heal his body and cultivate,
then fifty years later, when the One Hundred Herb Secret Border opened
again, he could go in to get Fang Wen Guang's body and bring it back to
the sect to be buried. Of course, it was also a top priority to get revenge
for his brother.
He sat on Zong Yi's knees, his body completely immersed in the shat‐
tered jade spiritual pool, only his head exposed. Severe pain assaulted his
limbs like countless steel needles puncturing them, if it wasn't for his
amazing willpower, he would've probably fainted and drowned.
Zong Yi had one hand on the spiritual pool's edge, the other hugging his
small disciple's slender waist, slanting to observe his expressions.
"Are you in a lot of pain?"
"No, I'm fine."
"Tell master if you can't hold on."
"Ay."
The two people sat for a long time without a word, Zong Yi saw his
small disciple still silently bearing the pain, and his heart couldn't help
but feel some loss. He would rather his small disciple not try to be brave
in everything, it would be good if he was more dependent on him.
After resting in the spiritual water, Zong Yi carried his small disciple to
the jade bed, drying his hair with magic spells. He took out a set of white
under dress and a black robe and carefully dressed him. The small disci‐
ple's body was thin, his skin pale, as if a light bump would bruise him,
making Zong Yi feel a burst of sympathy. He wrapped his palm around
his small disciple's feet, waited for them to get a little warmer, then pull
on his socks and boots.
Each crease in the clothes were flattened, Zong Yi picked up a fine

toothed comb and combed his small disciple's jet black hair into smooth
1198
silk. The two people cuddled and reclined on a soft couch, their hair
twisting around and flowing together, their handsome faces fitted close
to each other's, the scene looked beautiful and charming.
Zong Yi was fascinated with having his small disciple's gaze focused on
him, he couldn't help but use his fingertips to carefully brush his long
curly eyelashes, his always cold and stiff expression was, at this moment,
incredibly gentle.
He pinned his small disciple's long hair back with a white jade hairpin
and cupped his small disciple's soft face to look him up and down. The
more he looked, the more he liked it, he wished he could hold him in his
arms at all times.
"Master, when can I walk?" Zhou Yun Sheng didn't like being held and
carried around like a toy all day.
"I haven't gotten the spiritual treasures to refine the medicinal pill yet, I
need a few days to search." Zong Yi lied without batting an eye. In the
future, when his small disciple could run and jump and cultivate, he
would certainly think about leaving home to wander the continent,
maybe even leave his master's sect and become an independent peak
master when he cultivated to Yuanying. Just thinking about that made
Zong Yi feel anxious.
If his small disciple dared put forward a demand to be an independent

peak master in the future, he might simply break his two legs, happily ty‐
ing him to his side all day. A light flashed across Zong Yi's eyes, but he
just embraced his small disciple more tenderly and carried him to the
side chamber to eat.
"You can't eat too much of this Red Jade fruit, you're now mortal, you'll
explode if you eat more." Seeing his small disciple fondly devouring the
sweet and sour fruit, Zong Yi quickly stopped him, he also reached into
his mouth to pull out the fruit he was already chewing.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately sucked in his fingers, wrapping his tongue
around and licking them. Zong Yi's heart trembled violently, but his face
didn't show it, he pressed down on his soft tongue for a moment, enjoy‐
ing the warm and satiny sensation, then switched out his fingers for a
jade spoon.
1199
"Drink this congee. Silent Soul Peak's master said it's best if you drink
this congee. When you can draw qi into your body again in a few days,
master will get you as much fruit as you want to eat." He lifted a spoon
of congee to his small disciple's lips, his eyes containing a slight smile.
At this time, the array outside Shattered Heaven Palace was touched, two
Transmission Talisman flew into the hall and two men's voices simulta‐
neously poured out, "Junior Chi Xiao (Junior Taiping), in company with
a disciple wish to meet with the Grand Elder."
Taiping was First Thunder Peak's master name, this person was Song
Yufei's master.
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately put away his leisurely expression and
turned to look at the palace door.
Zong Yi saw that his small disciple wanted to meet them and waved his
sleeves to remove the array, allowing them in.
"Juniors see the Grand Elder." Chi Xiao Zhenren led in Zou Yiming,
Taiping Zhenren led in Song Yufei, then they respectfully bowed in
greeting.
"What's the matter?" Zong Yi did not lift his head, he only scooped an‐
other spoonful of congee into his small disciple's mouth.
"Naturally, we bring our disciples to Grand Elder to beg forgiveness."

Chi Xiao Zhenren signaled with his eyes and Zou Yiming and Song
Yufei immediately kneeled down in the palace's hall in self-reflection.
Zou Yiming's expression was indignant, Song Yufei's expression was de‐
pressed, like he was truly remorseful.
The fact that the three people had sat on the sidelines and watched Fang
Wen Guang be murdered by devil path disciples had been spread all over
the sect. Mo Yu had already entered Dark Peak to meditate, if her will
wasn't firm, she would be possessed by internal demons, and her future
cultivation would be in a detrimental state. The two men had received
two hundred bone penetrating whips, not a single spot on their bodies
had intact skin, and their root bones were also slightly damaged, making
them both drop two or three levels in their cultivation state, the punish‐
ment was quite serious.
1200
However, the two's masters didn't dare indulge them, without waiting for
their injuries to completely heal, they were brought to Silent Fire Peak to
personally apologize. In the Promise Immortal Sect, even the most dar‐
ing person wouldn't provoke Grand Elder.
Zong Yi concentrated on feeding his small disciple, regarding the other

people as empty air, from time to time he would raise his finger to wipe
congee from his small disciple's mouth, his pampering attitude clearly
manifesting. Chi Xiao Zhenren and Taiping Zhenren couldn't help but be
horrified, they would've never imagined that the usually cold and un‐
movable Grand Elder would have such a tender side. He treated Fang
Xinghai like he deeply loved him.
At such a thought, they were even more worried about the lives of their
own small disciples.
Zou Yiming's most admired person was Grand Elder, he knew he himself
had no hope of becoming his disciple, but he didn't expect the top class
Grand Elder would take a fancy to the waste Fang Xinghai. His heart
was filled with jealousy and hate, although he'd apologized, his cold and
stiff tone was like a condemnation.
Song Yufei was also secretly complaining in his heart. If he'd known that
Fang Xinghai had this kind of good fortune, he would've prevented Mo
Yu's reckless behavior that day. If it wasn't for Fang Xinghai being res‐
cued and brought back by Grand Elder, and also confronting him for his
involvement with Fang Wen Guang's murder, the news of him owning a
Butian Herb wouldn't be so spread out.
These past few days, a few people had been making things difficult for
him, their purpose was obviously Butian Herb. He had only managed to
avoid serious trouble because of Taiping Zhenren's straightforward and
selfless shielding.
Currently, he didn't know how many pairs of eyes were always staring at
him in the sect, so it was quite inconvenient for him to move about. If the
secret in his body was found, a disaster was unavoidable, and even the
entirety of Promise Immortal Sect wouldn't be able to protect him.
Song Yufei strongly pushed down the hate and resentment in his heart
and apologized more sincerely.
1201
Zhou Yun Sheng swallowed a mouthful of congee and slowly opened, "I
don't need you to apologize. This was the so-called law of the jungle, the
survival of the fittest. My brother got himself killed, he can only blame
his inferior strength, bystanders have nothing to do with it. Don't you
agree?"
Is this sarcasm? Song Yufei hesitated.
Zou Yiming was never one to think before he spoke, he sneered, "Ex‐
actly, seems like you understand just fine."
Zhou Yun Sheng lightly glanced at him and nodded, "Right, so in the fu‐
ture when I flay, rend and ground your bones into dust, and your souls
fly out of your bodies in terror, you can't complain, after all, it's the fault
of your inferior strength."
Song Yufei's face twisted for a moment, Zou Yiming didn't hesitate to re‐
spond, "As long as you have that ability, I'll agree."
Taiping Zhenren choked, he opened unhappily, "We're all in the same

sect, why do we need to fight amongst ... ..."
"We're in the same sect? That's an odd thing to point out now. When my
brother was ambushed by devil path disciples, they weren't concerned
about any same sect camaraderie, from beginning to end, they sat on the
sidelines. I want no part in this kind of same sect 'camaraderie'." Zhou
Yun Sheng gritted his teeth and mocked.
Taiping Zhenren choked again, then let out a sigh after a long moment.
This matter was his small disciple's mistake, and there was no way to re‐
deem him. He'd forged an enmity with Grand Elder's beloved last disci‐
ple, a future battle was inevitable. Fine, they could only wait to see who
grew stronger.
The four apologized again, but they had never gotten the Grand Elder's
attention even when it was time to depart, so they didn't expect the
Grand Elder to suddenly stop Song Yufei when they entered the outside
hall.
"You, come here." Zong Yi put down the bowl and looked up.
1202
Song Yufei gingerly stepped forward.
Zong Yi looked at him for a long time, then his eyes finally settled on the
jade pendent resting on his chest.
Song Yufei resisted the urge to hide his jade pendant. At this moment, he
felt like his soul was transparent under Grand Elder's penetrating gaze.
Since he'd gotten the jade pendant, no one could give him such a heavy
sense of oppression.
Cold sweat emerged on his forehead, when Song Yufei was almost un‐
able to support his own. weight, Zong Yi faintly opened, "Since you've
already taken the Butian pill, why are you faking having fire spiritual
roots. You're daring enough to act, but not courageous enough to take re‐
sponsibility for it. Don't hide your head and show your tail."
He really took the Butian pill, who helped him refine it? None of the al‐
chemist within the Inner Sect had received his request, how odd. Waiting
outside in the main hall, Chi Xiao Zhenren's eyes flashed.
Taiping Zhenren also carefully sized up his small disciple, his heart sud‐
denly aware that his small disciple was not as simple as he seemed, he
had a lot of secrets. His character was upright, so he never thought he
was one to take part in deep scheming, he couldn't help but feel more
alert about this small disciple.
He didn't find a problem with the jade pendant! Song Yufei felt relief and
vexation at the same time. Before, he'd told everyone that he'd sold the
Butian Herb to several treasure pavilions, and he'd also set up an array
with a fire essence stone to give himself pseudo-fire spiritual roots to de‐
ceive everyone. But the Grand Elder had exposed his lies, this would at‐
tract more people looking for trouble. If only he'd known that dealing
with Fang Xinghai would cause so much annoyance.
He was hateful inside, but he respectfully and tearfully apologized on the

outside, however, the Grand Elder just flung out his sleeve and tossed
him out of Shattered Heaven Palace.
When the unwelcomed guests went away, Zhou Yun Sheng softly asked,
"Master, is there a problem with Song Yufei?"
1203
"The jade pendant he wears is strange, it's a spirit vessel with someone
hiding inside. From their breath, they should be at least Mysterious Im‐
mortal level."
Mysterious Immortal, more powerful than a Da Lou Jin Immortal, they

should be living in the Immortal World, how could they be wandering
around Grand Heaven World, and also living in a spirit vessel? Zhou Yun
Sheng's eyebrows twisted in contemplation, he guessed that Song Yufei
was the fate of the world's son. A Mysterious Immortal level golden fin‐
ger, except for fate's son, who could have such a blessing?
It seems that he was fated to become cannon fodder. Zhou Yun Sheng
sighed and shook his head, but his heart was surging with excitement. He
loved resisting fate.
Zong Yi saw his locked eyebrows and thought he was worried, he

quickly wrapped him in his arms and comforted, "Small disciple, don't
be afraid. That thing is merely an insignificant Mysterious Immortal,
even if it was an Immortal Senior, master still has the power to fight it.
Master won't let anyone hurt you."
Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't think of anything else, his heart was full of
gratitude and affection for his lover. He gently rubbed his cheek into his
lover's chest, then raised his head, his moist peach eyes filled with warm
affection.
Zong Yi stiffened, he hesitated for a moment, but couldn't help but lower
his head to kiss him. They slowly kissed, using the tip of their tongues to
tease each other, the wet smacking sounds echoing in the hall.
Song Yufei returned to First Thunder Peak, locked himself in his room
and laid out a ban, then shouted in his heart, "Senior, are you still there?"
"I'm here." A very cold female voice suddenly echoed.
The pendant could accommodate a vast expanse of heaven and earth, all
kinds of immortal cultivated spiritual herbs covered the land, producing
a thin misty qi, and a small loft made out of white jade was hidden in the
thicket, faintly discernible. Song Yufei's spiritual awareness entered the
loft, he respectfully cupped his hands to the stunning woman sitting on
the couch.
1204
"Senior, just then, you weren't found out right?"
"That person is an insignificant Dasheng Qi child, how could he see

through my ban? Haven't I already told you? Unless their cultivation
base is higher than mine, no one can find me in this pedant." The stun‐
ning woman slightly frowned, she seemed to have a short temper.
This Grand Heaven World's strongest was only a 7th Tribulation Loose
Immortal, how could they compare to a Mysterious Immortal? Song
Yufei was assured, he was about to withdraw from the jade pendant
when he heard the woman ask, "That person, what method does he prac‐
tice?"
"Grand Elder cultivates the Shattered Heaven Sword Path."
"What, the Shattered Heaven Sword Path? That's impossible!" The

woman revealed a horrified expression. The purpose of the Shattered
Heaven Sword Path was to destroy heaven with a sword swing and re‐
place heavenly laws, so naturally, heavenly law doesn't tolerate it. Those
who cultivate this method, even if they were only at Zhuji Qi, they
would face ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, it could be described as a
death sentence.
She'd lived for tens of thousands of years but had never heard of some‐
one who could cultivate Shattered Heaven Sword Path to Dasheng Qi. It
was no wonder that in the Shattered Heaven Palace, even she had felt a
strong sense of oppression. Legend said that those who cultivated the
Shattered Heaven Sword Path would have a soaring cultivation base,
they could directly surpass Human Immortal, Heavenly Immortal,
Golden Immortal and other Immortals, becoming the highest existence in
the Immortal World -- Immortal Senior.
Such calculation, that person wasn't a child, his military capability wasn't
inferior to the Immortal Lord, the Immortal Emperor's first class hand.
The woman's heart trembled, feeling some unescapable fear. She never
thought that such a character would exist in this large thousand world.
She had underestimated him, and overestimated herself too much.
She feared that that person must've sensed her in the palace.
1205
"Yufei, stay far away from this Grand Elder in the future, the method he
cultivates is unusual." The woman warned warily.
Song Yufei saw her tensed expression and his heart also tensed up, he
sighed, "I'm afraid I can't do that even if I want to stay away from him. I
and his disciple, Fang Xinghai, have forged a hatred, there will be an in‐
evitable fight in the future. You saw it today, that man deeply spoils and
adores Fang Xinghai, if I killed Fang Xinghai, I will face his retaliation."
The woman's brows scrunched up as she brooded for a moment, then she
waved, "Don't worry, his cultivation is at the peak of Dasheng Qi, heav‐
enly law has long ago stopped tolerating him, in a hundred years or so,
heavenly law will inevitably make him fall. His small disciple's dantian,
and spiritual roots have been destroyed, he's not worth worrying about."
Learning that Grand Elder would eventually fall, Song Yufei was re‐
lieved, but he still whispered, "Maybe he has a way to change Fang
Xinghai's fate."
The woman laughed, her voice was full of contempt, "Change someone's
fate, how could that be so easy? Even us celestial beings cannot go
against the natural order. Fang Xinghai's root bone was destroyed to that
point, unless they refine the Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill, he can never be
healed."
"The Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill, from the word 'steal', you can see just
how extraordinary this medicinal pill is. It can reshape the flesh and re‐
build spiritual roots, and the results is first class flesh and single spiritual
roots. To say that this medicine's effect is in defiance of the natural order
is not an exaggeration."
"However, refining this kind of medicinal pill requires a condensation of

the five elements, and the top three in every kind of first class spiritual
drug, adding up to fifteen. Then you still need to draw out ten thousand
years' worth of spiritual essence, produce Ninth Heaven Mysterious Fire
for fuel, and a chaos level alchemist pill furnace. In this Grand Heaven
World, the best alchemist is only heavenly level, and this spiritual drug's
recipe has long been extinct, how can you say that Fang Xinghai can
change his fate?"
1206
Song Yufei pondered for a moment, then slowly smiled, "Thank you se‐
nior for you guidance, junior was impatient." Now that he learned this,
what Fang Xinghai said in Silent Fire Peak was so ferocious, but as it
turns out, it was all a laughable threat.
"Hmph! From now on when you meet an obstacle, you must remain clear
headed, so that disciple doesn't increase your internal demons." The
woman waved her hand and dismissed him.
Song Yufei hurriedly exited the jade pendant, thinking of Mo Yu meditat‐

ing in Dark Peak as punishment, he felt a burst of depression. Dark Peak
was surrounded by a large heart reading array, the array absorbed the
countless sins and demons in the disciple's heart, so the hearts of the peo‐
ple who came down from the peak were forever disturbed by internal
demons. He could only hope Mo Yu didn't follow in their footsteps.
-----------------------------
Zong Yi woke up from a beautiful dream. He saw his lovely disciple

asleep in the crook of his arm and couldn't help but be overwhelmed by
emotions. In the dream, he and his small disciple were wrapped around
each other, although the boy often changed his appearance, his pair of
glittering peach eyes never changed.
He'd dreamt that he laid on top of his body, dropped his head and
sobbed, begging earnestly: "Slow down already", then he suddenly strad‐
dled his waist, fiercely denouncing: "Move faster, don't you want to eat
me?" He was sometimes kind and cute, and sometimes arrogant, but ev‐
ery side of him just made him more obsessed. He'd used all his strength
to connect with his body and had awakened on the peak of supreme plea‐
sure.
His blood was still boiling, his lower abdomen still upright. Zong Yi
stripped off his small disciple's night clothes and pulled his naked body
closer to fit snugly to his chest, then gave a satisfied sigh.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt a huge stick shaped thing crammed in between his
legs and immediately woke up, he ambiguously asked, "When can I
walk?" The helplessness of paralysis was really unpleasant.
1207
"Today, I'll refine the pill for you." Zong Yi unobtrusively covered his
small disciple's upturned butt with a big palm, the smooth and delicate
sensation almost made him unable to resist kneading it.
"A medicinal pill that can rebuild the body and spiritual roots is certainly
extraordinary, are you sure you can refine it? You have sword cultivation
base right?" Zhou Yun Sheng raised a suspicious eyebrow.
"I'm also proficient in the alchemy path." Zong Yi massaged his small
disciple's pale lips with a finger, kneading until it was rosy before hold‐
ing him up to dress.
"I'm afraid it's going to take three months over the furnace to refine this
medicinal pill. Ring this small bell if you're hungry, a servant puppet will
deliver you food. I'm dressing you in a special robe, it can automatically
dispel dirt, so you don't need to bathe these three months. There are
many servant puppets for you to call to wait on you. They'll treat you as
me, so if you want to do anything, don't hesitate to command them as I
do."
Zong Yi carefully instructed, then finally lifted his small disciple onto a
floating rug and added, "Wherever you want to go, just name it, this will
take you there, but it's limited to within the Shattered Heaven Palace.
Your body is still broken, and you have no power to protect yourself, so
don't run around, be careful not to injure yourself. Master already laid
out a defense array around outside and inside the palace, unless they
have a cultivation base two realms above master's, no one would dare try
to break it."
Here he paused, then gently rubbed the top of his small disciple's hair
and softly said, "Don't be afraid, master will come out soon."
Zhou Yun Sheng repeatedly nodded, and watched the man turn and walk
toward the alchemy room, his eyes suddenly reddening. He realized that
he felt more and more inseparable from this person, rather than return to
reality alone, he preferred living with this man forever in illusions.
Zong Yi's heart felt a sting, he looked back and froze in his steps.
"Why are you so fond of crying?" He squatted next to his small disciple
and pulled his thin body into his arms, holding him up like he was
1208
cradling a baby, his voice held a slight smile, "You also loved to cry in
my dreams. Your head, wrists, and ankles were all circled with rose
flower rings, like a little girl."
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes widened, he retorted, "Wasn't it you who forced
me to wear them? You also pushed me down into the flower bushes and
... ..." Here he hurriedly stopped, but his heart was happy: This man re‐
ally is gradually recovering his memory, the fragments he remembers
seem to be multiplying.
Zong Yi said with certainty, "We really have entangled in many life‐
times, you are mine." He affectionately kissed his small disciple's bright
eyes, carried him into the alchemy room and walked a few laps around it,
continuously re-assuring him, then put him back on the rug.
-----------
Song Yufei obviously felt that his master and his senior brothers were
treating him coldly, and the other Inner Sect disciples were the same. To
be able to sit on the sidelines and watch devil path disciples kill his sect
brother, then jump out to loot his sect brother's belongings, his heart was
obviously cold and his scheming despicable. If they associated with such
a person, maybe someday they would be killed, and their cause of death
would be dubious.
Therefore, whenever there was a meaningful glance, or disciples who

stickily followed the righteous school of thought, they all kept a respect‐
ful distance form Song Yufei. As for Zou Yiming and Mo Yu, those two
had supercilious characters, so they had always disdained keeping com‐
pany with common disciples.
Song Yufei's life in the Inner Sect was now very difficult, but fortunately,
Zou Yiming was still fond of him and frequently helped him out, so his
daily life wasn't too miserable. Mo Yu came down from Dark Peak and
returned to the sect, but her heart was obviously producing internal
demons. If she doesn't promptly eradicate them, her cultivation base
would be affected.
Chi Xiao Zhenren learned that his beloved daughter had committed suc‐
cessive sins to help Song Yufei, so his impression of the boy had fallen
1209
to the bottom, if he didn't also want to pry open his secrets, he would've
long expelled him from the sect.
This day, just after noon, Silent Fire Peak suddenly glowed like a multi-
colored sunset, a golden beam of light shot up into the sky, spiraling up
to ninth heaven above then dropping down, an extraordinary, heart stop‐
ping medicinal fragrance floated in the air, drawing in all the spiritual en‐
ergy far and near.
The heavens have dropped down a strange vision, there must be an

amazing treasure!
All the cultivators who witnessed this scene immediately rushed to the
light column and found that it was within Promise Immortal Sect's
boundary, those with low rank cultivation bases could only gaze long‐
ingly, those with high cultivation bases quietly sneaked in, looking for an
opportunity to steal.
A few minutes later, the multi-colored sunset glow dispersed, and the
light beam disappeared. Then the top of Silent Fire Peak was enveloped
by a group of black tribulation clouds.
A pill furnace glowed like a multi-colored sunset, a gold pillar shot up,
and tribulation clouds surrounded, this was clearly the prelude to the cre‐
ation of a natural order defying medicinal pill. But didn't Grand Elder
have sword cultivation base? When did he practice the alchemy path, and
also grow strong enough to refine a medicinal pill that can incur tribula‐
tion clouds? Chi Xiao Zhenren's horror was endless, he immediately
rushed over to Silent Fire Peak.
"Alchemy tribulations? A multi-colored sunset glowing pill furnace?

Don't tell me, he really refined a Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill?" The
woman living in the jade pendant whispered in disbelieving awe.
"Senior, should we go take a look?" Song Yufei felt a very bad premoni‐
tion. He never thought that Grand Elder would actually successfully re‐
fine a natural order defying medicinal pill. It seemed that he didn't only
have a sword cultivation base, he also had a chaos-level alchemy cultiva‐
tion base, and he owned countless treasures. Thanks to this omnipotent
master, Fang Xinghai's future was limitless.
1210
He gritted his teeth and groaned. He resented Mo Yu for not simply stab‐
bing Fang Xinghai to death. She only brought him enormous trouble!
----------------------------------------
T/N:
Heavenly spiritual roots- another name for single spiritual roots
I flay, rend and ground your bones into dust- Full version, 'flay off
their skin, rend flesh off their bones and ground their bones into dust.'
Probably not literal....probably.
1211
Chapter 137
When Chi Xiao Zhenren rushed to Silent Fire Peak, the other peak mas‐
ters had also gathered and were looking up at the dark clouds on top of
Shattered Heaven Palace in awe, especially the First Alchemy Peak's
master, whose eyes were full of reverence and longing.
"Grand Elder is a chaos level alchemist, how maddening that he hid this
from us. Judging from its aura, this pill should be the Steal Heaven's For‐
tune Pill, his new small disciple is really fortunate indeed!"
"Is it really the Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill?" Chi Xiao Zhenren looked
back at the man, aghast. That was the legendary chaotic level medicinal
pill, the pill's recipe had been lost to time for several thousands of years.
"Yes." First Alchemy Peak's master was drunk on the rich medicinal fra‐
grance.
Someone close by exclaimed, "Both sword cultivation base and alchemy

cultivation base, and both cultivation base are at the peak. Then he
comes up with so many amazing treasures to change his disciple's fate,
Grand Elder is really unpredictable! No doubt, he'll become the first to
triumph over the Shattered Heaven Sword Path technique."
Song Yufei and Zou Yiming arrived in time to hear this last sentence, the
former felt gloomy, the latter was drowning in admiration, only the stun‐
ning woman in the jade pendant sneered, "This is the so-called collect‐
ing advance payment from heaven, it must first be given, this fixed
light makes a Zhenren hold more power, or makes them fall
faster.Unfortunately, he has great talent, but he insisted on cultivating
the Shattered Heaven Sword Path."
Song Yufei immediately felt relieved, he walked over to stand by First

Thunder Peak master's side. Taiping Zhenren only faintly glanced at him,
then continued to look up at the tribulation cloud, he didn't want to talk
to him too much. This small disciple's scheming was too unfathomable,
and he had many secrets, in the future, he feared the boy would bring a
1212
lot of disturbances. Look, a grand disturbance has already surrounded

Shattered Heaven Palace.
A Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill could not only improve a cultivator's quali‐
fications, it could also help the cultivators bearing lightning tribulations
heal and add spiritual power, even the Dasheng Qi cultivators and possi‐
bly the Loose Immortals only needed one medicinal pill to be able to
smoothly ascend. So, the cultivators who wanted to win this medicinal
pill were simply numerous. Those with low cultivation base were
stopped at the gate by the large defense array, those with high cultivation
base had already started lurking in the dark.
The rest of the eleven elders arrived at Silent Fire Peak. They'd already
sensed the dangerous atmosphere, but they only held still, making no
moves to stop it. They were all tens of thousands of years old monsters,
holding extraordinary seniority in the sect, but they hadn't expected a
mere 400 year old spring chicken boy to reach the top, and that boy was
also arrogant and defiant, his temperament detestable.
So, the elders wanted to teach him a lesson, when he was heavily out‐
numbered and called out for help, they would make him offer the Steal
Heaven's Fortune Pill to the benefit of the entire sect. Four of the eleven
elders had been on the edge of a breakthrough to Dasheng Qi for many
years, but they have not been able to successfully advance. Taking this
medicinal pill would guarantee success.
Everyone had their own motives, there was silence, then the first light‐
ning tribulation roared and struck the Shattered Heaven Palace. There
was a burst of purple light that quickly dissipated, followed by the sec‐
ond, the third ... ... constant strikes until fifty-four, then the momentum
gradually disappeared, revealing the blue sky.
A huge amount of spiritual energy quickly rushed into Shattered Heaven

Palace, carrying on it a rich medicinal smell, which was the sign of a
successful pill.
"Little one, you will come out and hand over the Steal Heaven's Fortune
Pill, and this senior will spare your life!" An aged, raspy voice resounded
in the air, then a blood red figure suddenly appeared, his hand waving a
giant sword to strike at the palace's defense array.
1213
Chi Xiao Zhenren stared intently at the man, it was actually Xue Mo an‐
cestor, a master with one of the highest cultivation base on the devil path.
He had already broken into Dasheng Qi more than a thousand years ago,
but because of his numerous evil acts, he didn't dare try to pass through
the Heavenly Tribulations, so he was waiting for such a treasure to ap‐
pear.
He was determined to capture the Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill.
"Xue Mo, two fists can't overcome four. We're also interested in the Steal
Heaven's Fortune Pill, we advise you to quickly retreat." Two shadows
flashed, it was actually Yang Ming Loose Immortal and Xuan Hui Loose
Immortal, both had withdrawn from worldly affairs a long time ago. One
was a 6th Tribulation Loose Immortal, the other was a 7th Tribulation
Loose Immortal, regarded among the strongest masters in Grand Heaven
World.
Xue Mo ancestor hesitated, then they heard a gloomy and impatient

voice come out of Shattered Heaven Palace, "Who dares act imprudent
in front of my Silent Fire Peak, get lost!"
Ho, this boy is reckless! The three powerful masters exposed angry ex‐
pressions, but before they could raise their hands, countless black light
swords suddenly shot out from within Shattered Heaven Palace, contain‐
ing the imposing momentum to destroy heaven and earth.
The three people quickly positioned themselves to battle. It was easy to

deflect the blades at first, but they couldn't step closer to Shattered
Heaven Palace, and two incense sticks later, the light swords not only
didn't exhaust, their aggressiveness seemed to intensify, each light sword
aiming to mortally wound, the overwhelming attack simply blocked all
chances of dodging and escape.
The three gradually lost ground, falling into a disadvantageous position,

the light swords opening numerous wounds in their almost invincible
bodies, blood flowing from the wounds as if it was being pulled out, the
pain unbearable. Unexpectedly, they were unable to use their spiritual
power and medicinal pills to heal the wounds. This was the formidable
power of the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, the light swords could even
break down the laws of heaven, how could they be deflected by insignifi‐
cant fleshly bodies?
1214
Xue Mo ancestor even tried to strike back once, but after barely avoiding
a fatal blow, he didn't hesitate to escape. The two Loose Immortals
glanced at each other, then turned and fled toward the ends of the earth.
Someone could embarrass them so without even showing their face, any‐
one could see that their strength was far above theirs.
The Shattered Heaven Sword Path is truly extraordinary!
Moreover, the three had received heavy sword injuries, no matter what
medicinal pill they ate, they couldn't be healed. They could only use up
their spiritual power to support themselves daily, then eventually suffer a
series of falls in power, shocking and horrifying all parties. The people
of Promise Immortal Sect were already shocked speechless.
"Xuan Hui Loose Immortal is a 7th Tribulation Loose Immortal, the

strongest cultivator in Grand Heaven World, but he actually wasn't
Grand Elder's opponent. Shattered Heaven Sword Path, Shattered
Heaven Sword Path ... ..." First Sword Peak's master repeatedly mur‐
mured 'Shattered Heaven Sword Path', his face full of fearful reverence.
"Yufei, stay as far away from Silent Fire Peak as possible in the future."
The stunning woman opened cautiously after a long moment of silence.
During the attack, she'd felt a heaven and earth destroying power in that
person's sword spell, making her wisp of spirit shudder. She'd calculated,
that man had to pass through seven sets of ninety-nine Heavenly Tribula‐
tions, yet he's still safe and sound, was heavenly law really able to wipe
him out?
What kind of talent does such a tough cultivator possess? Not to mention
in the Three Thousand Large Worlds, she feared he would stand at the
top even in the Immortal World.
The woman's eyebrows scrunched in brooding, after a long time, she let
out a deep sigh. Song Yufei felt more and more gloomy, he promised to
stay away in his heart, his face stiff.
Chi Xiao Zhenren went back to Chi Xiao Palace and immediately called
over his beloved daughter.
"Grand Elder has refined the Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill for Fang Xing‐
hai, after taking it, even a four spiritual roots waste wood can turn into a
1215
genius cultivator. You still remember the life and death contract you
signed?"
Mo Yu drooped her head and replied, "I naturally remember."
"Then don't slack off in the future. Although Fang Xinghai is only now
beginning to cultivate, the Grand Elder is a chaotic level alchemist, he
must have countless treasures to gift him. It's not difficult for him to re‐
fine a few cultivation base promoting medicinal pills. We can't predict
who will be the victor in ten years."
"I know father, I certainly won't procrastinate my cultivation." Mo Yu

cupped her hands, her expression was very calm, but panic was hidden in
her eyes.
------------------------------------
Shattered Heaven Palace, Zong Yi was embracing his small disciple in

the bubbling shattered jade spiritual pool, his big hand lifted water to
rinse his small disciple, his fingertips slowly massaging his small disci‐
ple's smooth round shoulder.
"Why did you want to cultivate the Shattered Heaven Sword Path? I
heard that the cultivators on this sword path have a death wish, they will
be destroyed by heavenly law." Zhou Yun Sheng exposed his worries.
"I was born to destroy heavenly law." Zong Yi dully replied.
"What does that mean?" These words were too arrogant!
"No meaning, just a feeling, a kind of... ..." Zong Yi considered his
words for a long time, then slowly said, "A duty."
A duty? Zhou Yun Sheng pondered, he had a faint guess about his lover's
identity.
Zong Yi washed his small disciple and carried him to the jade bed, then
said in a struggling tone, "Before taking the medicinal pill, master needs
to take out your damaged root bone. It'll be very painful, please endure
it."
"Do it, I don't care." Zhou Yun Sheng waved away his concerns.
1216
Zong Yi hesitated for a moment, then finally pulled out the blackened
fragments of root bone form his small disciple's body. If he doesn't clear
these impurities, then his small disciple would be in even more severe
pain after taking the medicinal pill.
"Fortunately, the injury wasn't in my skull." Zhou Yun Sheng joked

through the pain.
Zong Yi leaned over to kiss his pale lips, his tongue slipping into his
mouth, pushing in the medicinal pill. Without being wrapped in spiritual
power, the medicinal pill immediately melted into a liquid and flowed
down his throat, pushing out a stream of hot air.
"Don't be afraid, master is here, master won't let anything happen to

you." Zong Yi wrapped his small disciple, groaning in pain, in his arms,
and gently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.
Zhou Yun Sheng was in too much pain to talk, even his consciousness
was blurring. This pain wasn't only in the flesh, but also in his soul, as if
he was immersed in a pool of sulfuric acid, as if he'd fallen into boiling
magma, like he was burning in the fires of hell.
"Don't be afraid small disciple, the pain will soon pass." Zong Yi felt like
a knife was twisting into heart, he repeatedly kissed his small disciple's
tear stained eyelashes. It felt like the intense pain was being conducted
through his small disciple's ice cold skin, almost making him lose con‐
trol.
After a whole night of suffering, Zhou Yun Sheng woke up in Zong Yi's
warm arms the next day. He lifted his arms, kicked out his legs, then
rolled over with a grunt and sat up.
"I'm healed, I can walk!" He shook Zong Yi vigorously.
Those with Dasheng Qi cultivation base didn't need to sleep, Zong Yi

had withdrawn from his meditation the moment his small disciple had
woken up, he patted his head gently, "Master will help you test your spir‐
itual roots first, so you can start drawing in spiritual energy. Then I'll
help you choose a suitable cultivation method." He'd collected a lot of
first rate cultivation methods, so there was plenty to choose from no mat‐
ter what kind of spiritual roots his small disciple had.
1217
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and nodded, ate breakfast, then walked into the
testing chamber.
Zong Yi handed him a piece of transparent crystal and said, "You don't
need to do anything, just hold it in your palm."
Zhou Yun Sheng gripped the crystal and waited, after a few breaths, the
crystal shone with a circle of gray divine light, a cloud of gas gathered in
the center, slowly spreading throughout the stone's surface.
"What is this spiritual roots?" If Fang Xinghai's memory was not wrong,
gray divine light didn't belong to any kind of spiritual roots.
"This is... ..." Even the omniscient Zong Yi hesitated for a moment, then
he slowly said, "This is a hybrid spiritual roots, fog spiritual roots."
"Fog spiritual roots?" Zhou Yun Sheng asked with a glimmer of hope,
"This kind of spiritual roots is very rare?" Please tell me I also have a
golden finger!
"It's very rare indeed, there hasn't been one in ten thousand years." Zong
Yi nodded, saw his small disciple's bright expression, and couldn't help
but pityingly reach out to rub his head as he added, "So there's no com‐
plete cultivation method for you to cultivate. And if my memory serves
right, the last fog spiritual roots cultivator only cultivated to Jindan Qi,
then he fell, and the cultivation method he created also wasn't very
strong."
Zhou Yun Sheng's high eyebrows collapsed, he monotonously opened,

"Meaning, fog spiritual roots is a junk spiritual roots?"
Zong Yi's big palm covered the back of his head, pressing his unhappy
face into his bosom, he comforted, "Don't be afraid small disciple, your
master is here. If there's no method, we can create our own, although
master is a sword cultivator, I also know the way to create cultivation
methods."
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly cheered up, he smiled, "Good, we'll create our
own method. I might not have any other strengths, but my mind is still
clever, I learn quickly."
1218
Seeing his small disciple so cheerful and confident, Zong Yi felt relived,
he couldn't help but print a kiss on top of the boy's dark hair.
After measuring his spiritual roots, Zhou Yun Sheng began drawing qi
into his body. In the end, the Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill had transformed
his body, giving him excellent qualifications, in just a quarter of an hour
he captured a lot of spiritual energy, traveling along his meridians into
his dantian, but before the spiritual energy could completely settle, it
started scrambling to escape from his dantian.
Zhou Yun Sheng tried several times with the same results, it was as if the
spiritual energy was rejecting him.
What's going on? Does this mean that heavenly law doesn't approve of
his existence? Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, this wasn't
heavenly law, but the Lord God itself, it certainly wouldn't acknowledge
an escaped prisoner. The junk-like fog spiritual roots were probably also
its masterpiece.
After four more attempts, Zhou Yun Sheng gave up and walked out to
find his master.
"How can you not draw qi into your body?" Zong Yi grabbed his small
disciple's fingers, sending out his spiritual awareness to probe his dan‐
tian, then his eyes widened in astonishment. The Steal Heaven's Fortune
Pill could raise a person's potential to the limit, logically speaking, his
small disciple should have no problems getting started.
"Heavenly law has rejected me, it refuses to let spiritual energy into my
dantian." When facing his lover, Zhou Yun Sheng felt he had nothing to
hide.
Zong Yi's mouth twitched, he gave a wry smile, "Even my small disciple
is not tolerated by heavenly law. Very well." He pondered for a moment,
then took something out from within his space ring.
Zhou Yun Sheng moved closer to take a look and found a strange stone
with a transparent outer layer, and dark spiral shaped inner layer. An ex‐
tremely frightening gravitational force was concealed within the center
of the stone, sucking in the surrounding spiritual energy. Even the light
1219
from the night pearl used to illuminate the palace was being sucked in, it
swayed erratically, drawing streaks of light in the air.
"What is this?" Zhou Yun Sheng asked in astonishment.
"This is ... ..." Zong Yi paused suspiciously, then waved, "You don't need
to know, just know that this stone can absorb all things, even light. Put it
in your inner core and the problem will be solved."
If it can even absorb light, isn't it like a black hole? Zhou Yun Sheng
took the stone to get a closer look, it looked more and more like a minia‐
ture black hole up close, but the outside layer was a transparent shell. He
glanced at Zong Yi and probed, "You really don't know what this stone
is?"
Zong Yi looked a little embarrassed, but didn't speak.
"Where did you find it?" Zhou Yun Sheng continued to question.
"From ... ..." another suspicious pause, then Zong Yi admitted frankly,
"Master doesn't know where the stone came from. One day, it suddenly
appeared in my ring and absorbed all the treasures I'd kept in there. Mas‐
ter felt it looked important enough to keep."
Zhou Yun Sheng thought of the black hole they were sucked into in the
last life, thought of his lover's ever increasing strength, then sighed at his
own bad luck. Fortunately, he'd met his lover, or he'd have no way to es‐
cape the Lord God's Black Hand.
"Give me a drop of your life blood, after I refine it, I'll put it in your ab‐
domen." Zong Yi took out a small jade bottle.
Zhou Yun Sheng dropped some life blood into the jade bottle.
After three more months, Zong Yi finally refined the stone, then used an
incantation to put it into Zhou Yun Sheng's abdomen. This time when he
cultivated, the feeling was significantly different, Zhou Yun Sheng could
absorb as much spiritual energy as he wanted, and there was no feeling
of overload. If Zong Yi hadn't placed a few spiritual vein concealing ar‐
rays in Shattered Heaven Palace, the strong spiritual energy whirlpool
would draw the attention of all parties.
1220
In only one short month, Zhou Yun Sheng crossed over Lianqi Qi and
entered late stage Zhuji. A 16-year-old at Zhuji could be considered a
young genius, but the premise was that they'd started cultivating from
childhood. For a 16-year-old to begin at 16 and reach Zhuji, not to men‐
tion Grand Heaven World, even the other Large Thousand Worlds
wouldn't have such a person.
"Your need mind was damaged for a long time. Train with this cultiva‐
tion method, it can help mend it." Zong Yi called over his small disciple
and handed him a jade book.
Zhou Yun Sheng took it and inputted his spiritual power. This was a very
rare soul refining method, refining the mind by absorbing the light of the
sun and moon. Truly, whatever he lacked the man provided it, he really
was too loving and considerate. He climbed on top of Zong Yi's knee and
silently hugged his waist for a long time.
Zong Yi quickly hugged him back, his fingers slipping into his hair to
slowly caress it, he spoke softly, "You really love to be spoiled, just like
in my dreams."
The corner of Zhou Yun Sheng's mouth twitched. He really couldn't un‐
derstand it, they clearly have so many sweet and warm memories to‐
gether, why did the man always firmly remember his most embarrassing
sides. Couldn't he remember his cool and handsome sides?
Forget it, as long as he likes it. Zhou Yun Sheng twisted around and
pulled his lover's hands around his waist, then coldly hmphed.
Sure enough, he loves to be spoiled. Zong Yi chuckled in his heart, then

embraced him firmly as he flew them to the Inner Sect's Book Pavilion,
he explained, "Although you want to create your own law, you cannot
build a cart behind closed doors. You must first try to find a few culti‐
vation methods related to fog spiritual roots to use as a reference. Then
master will take you to the Great Fog Border to cultivate. The extent to
which you can cultivate depends solely on your ability to learn."
At this sentence he slightly paused, then said confidently, "Small disci‐

ple's ability to learn is very good, so don't worry, we can take our time."
1221
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded his agreement, once again sighing for his
lover's consideration. The man was afraid that if he was too anxious to
get results he would invite in internal demons right? As long as his lover
was by his side, even if he never went back home, he didn't care.
The two people landed in front of the Book Pavilion. The staff responsi‐
ble for cultivation method management quickly greeted them.
"No need to stand on ceremony, we'll be fine from here." Zong Yi

dropped his small disciple on the ground and flicked his sleeve.
The book master felt relieved, he bowed and handed them two Passage
Talismans.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't want to miss out on any exercises related to fog
spiritual roots, he began rummaging from the top cultivation methods,
then searched down layer by layer, Zong Yi by his side.
"Cultivation methods similar to fog spiritual roots are so rare!" Reaching

the bottom row, Zhou Yun Sheng held up two jade books, shook his head
and sighed.
"Look again, no hurry." Zong Yi comfortingly patted his head, his eyes
full of love and affection. His small disciple had reached Zhuji at 16, so
his stature would stay at 16. His height wasn't high, and he looked very
thin and weak, like a stiff wind could knock him down, Zong Yi couldn't
help but want to embrace and protect him in his arms.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, glanced down the wooden shelves, then his
gentle face was suddenly covered with ice.
He'd noticed Song Yufei, who was gripping a jade book and staring at
him with wide open horror. There's no need to guess at why he'd forgot‐
ten propriety, anyone who detects Fang Xinghai's late stage Zhuji culti‐
vation base would also be shocked silly. Already Zhuji in just four
months? Song Yufei, who always felt he had amazing talent worth boast‐
ing about, had broken into Zhuji Qi after a full five years.
A good master really makes all the difference. Thinking of Taiping

Zhenren, who was now treating him with obvious cold indifference,
Song Yufei felt inescapable resentment.
1222
"Let me look at the jade book in your hands." Zong Yi suddenly opened.
Song Yufei reflexively gripped the jade book tighter, the stunning
woman in the jade pendant immediately shouted, "Absolutely do not
give it to him!" This was the legendary cultivation method of the Immor‐
tal World, "Nine chaotic circles body refining technique". Those who
cultivate this method could turn their flesh into a powerful weapon, in‐
vincible, not to mention taking down ancient spirit soldiers with bare
fists, even a sharp look could kill.
This cultivation method was lost to the Immortal World for many years,
but turns out it had somehow fallen down to Grand Heaven World, and
also ended up classified as a low level cultivation method because of its
very slow cultivation speed, which was almost laughable. If not for the
woman's wide range of spiritual awareness, she might have missed it.
"Don't give it to him! This cultivation method has extraordinary origins,

a treasure from the world of Immortals." The woman urgently added.
After listening to this, Song Yufei's heart shook violently, he racked his
brain for a way to slip out of his predicament.
Zong Yi's expression was chilling. This woman, an insignificant Mysteri‐

ous Immortal, actually dared try to play him for a fool to his face. She
didn't know that her so-called unbreakable ban had been torn apart from
the moment he'd looked at her. Zong Yi clearly heard everything she
said.
Of course, even if she hadn't said it, Zong Yi could already tell that the
jade book was extraordinary. He threw out a thread of black light and
wrapped it around the jade book, easily snatching it away, then used his
spiritual awareness to browse the book.
Although the jade book's title was "Promise body refining technique",
Zong Yi swept his eyes below the surface and saw its true title, "Nine
chaotic circles body refining technique", the world's most powerful body
refining cultivation method.
He was born in Grand Heaven World, his age wasn't large, but he instinc‐
tually knew the inner workings of the upper Spirit World and Immortal
World, and the lower Three Thousand Large Worlds, Three Thousand
1223
Medium Worlds, and Three Thousand Small Worlds as well. He himself

didn't know why he was like this, no men were born wise and knowl‐
edgeable, but there wasn't much to investigate on.
He handed the method to his small disciple then softly said, "We finally
had a success today, let's go back."
The woman could barely hold back her desire to attack him. Although
this man was only at Dasheng Qi, his spiritual power contained a very
terrible coercion, making her dignified Mysterious Immortal heart feel
frightened.
She hoarsely urged, "You need to get that cultivation method back. With
that method, you could easily take on ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations,
that way my return to the Immortal World can be hastened by hundreds
of years."
Song Yufei hurriedly chased them outside, he shouted, "Grand Elder, this
junior saw the exercise first, don't they say first come, first served ... ..."
"The Butian Herb also belonged to my brother first, but weren't you trail‐
ing behind him, watching unfeelingly as he was murdered by devil path
disciples so you could sweep in to rob it? If the devil path disciples
hadn't appeared, you would've probably done it yourself. Don't give me
such a bullshit sermon, I fancy this cultivation method, it's mine, if you
have the ability, you can grab it back." Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly turned
around, his eyes scarlet red with rage.
He'd used a soul searching technique to find Fang Wen Guang's soul,
wanting to send him to reincarnation, but the magic tool used to kill him
belonged to disciples from the Soul Eater Sect. The magic tool had long
ago destroyed his life essence, making him completely disappear from
this side of heaven and earth. Although Song Yufei and friends were un‐
likely to have recognized the cultivation method of the Soul Eater Sect,
ultimately, they'd refused to lend a helping hand. From now on, he would
take away all the things they cared about.
The surrounding disciples going about their business had gathered

around to watch, they heard this and their eyes filled with contempt as
they glared at Song Yufei.
1224
Song Yufei immediately felt extremely embarrassed, he couldn't move

the blame forward, nor take the blame back. Zong Yi's dark eyes glanced
at him, then he picked up his small disciple and flew toward Silent Fire
Peak.
The stunning woman sighed and said, "You and Fang Xinghai already
have bad karma, you have to think of a way to resolve it. Otherwise, he
will always hinder your practice."
"In what ways can I resolve it? He has Grand Elder to protect him, if I
lay a hand on him, I would be beaten down by Grand Elder. Even you
feel pressure form Grand Elder, I'm afraid we're not his opponents."
Song Yufei slowly turned to leave, mocking himself in his heart.
The woman rested her palm on her forehead, her expression depressed.
Song Yufei's last sentence had been a test, seeing this scene, he finally
confirmed, the woman really wasn't Grand Elder's opponent. His heart
sank, but after a moment, he calmed down. In this world, there were
thousands of ways to make someone disappear, he didn't have to person‐
ally take them out, he just needed a good plan for the future, a way to let
someone else do the dirty work.
----------------------------------------
T/N:
This is the so-called collecting advance payment from heaven, it

must first be given, this fixed light makes a Zhenren hold more
power, or makes them fall faster- I'm not sure of this translation, some‐
one else take a crack at it:，，， .
Jade book:
Build a cart behind closed doors- to be overly subjective and disregard

the outside world.
Prev
1225
Chapter 138
The two fog spiritual roots exercises they found were low-level exer‐
cises, and not perfect, the highest they can cultivate to is early stage Jin‐
dan, afterwards, a breakthrough was impossible. Zhou Yun Sheng exam‐
ined them for a few days then threw them away.
Then there was the "Nine chaotic circles body refining technique", this
cultivation method could be described as extravagant. The first circle
was a skin refining technique, it required ten thousand years' worth of
spiritual essence, ten thousand years of Zhi flesh, an extract of each of
the five elements, ten thousand years' worth of Bao spiritual fruit, and
other priceless treasures blended into a liquid drug. After being im‐
mersed in it for 7 times 7 or 49 days, your skin would become invinci‐
ble.
The second circle was a bone refining technique, it required a Devil Pill,
Pone Purifying Pill, Condensed Jade Pill, a Gold Pill and more than a
dozen more of the top level medicinal pills, then the bones would be re‐
fined into immortal bones. Don't even mention how difficult this stage
was, collecting the ingredients for just one of those medicinal pills was a
very long process.
The third circle was for hardening the five viscera and six bowels, the
fourth circle was to harden the eight arteries, the fifth circle to refine the
spiritual openings, the sixth circle to refine the dantian, the seventh circle
to refine the Zifu, the eighth circle to refine the Yin sprit, the ninth circle
to refine the Yang spirit, each circle required extremely precious spiritual
herbs or medicinal pills, otherwise it would result in last minute failure.
However, once you cultivated the ninth circle, you'd have immortal flesh,
every part of your body would be indestructible, and you would be
turned into a god-like weapon.
After reading the jade book, Zhou Yun Sheng had to sigh for the son of
fate's indulgence from heavenly law. With this cultivation method, forget
about the ninth circle, even just practicing to the seventh circle would
make you the most powerful person in Grand Heaven World. No matter
1226
if it was forty-nine tribulations, sixty-nine tribulations, or ninety-nine

Heavenly Tribulations, they could easily be defeated.
Fortunately, Zong Yi had taken away the cultivation method, basically

taking away a big opportunity for Song Yufei. However, for the protago‐
nist this was an opportunity, in the hands of a cannon fodder, it was a dis‐
aster. If you temporarily put away the fact that this cultivation method
was against the natural order, even the names of these strange medicinal
pills and spiritual herbs could not be found in Grand Heaven World.
Zhou Yun Sheng returned the jade book to Zong Yi and sighed, "This
method is good, but I'm afraid the required spiritual herbs can't be found
here. It's incomplete, no use taking it."
Zong Yi gave it a slight once over, then said in an unconcerned tone,

"Master will refine the medicinal pills, master can also find the spiritual
herbs. From the spirit world to the demon world, there's no place master
cannot go. Small disciple is thinking too much, practice the first circle
first. Heavenly law doesn't tolerate the two of us, before you even get to
Jindan Qi, you will probably experience ninety-nine Heavenly Tribula‐
tions, so this body refining technique is useful."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded thoughtfully. He was all too clear on how deter‐
mined heavenly law was to kill him, not only Jindan Qi, probably every
breakthrough in the future would be punished by ninety-nine Heavenly
Tribulations. Heavenly law bullied the weak while cowering from the
strong, it couldn't do anything to his lover, so it picked on him to make
up for it.
He would let it pick on him for now, but sooner or later, he would cut off
its hands.
Seeing his small disciple's suddenly ferocious, then suddenly contemptu‐

ous, then suddenly sneering, then suddenly richly adorable expressions,
Zong Yi's heart couldn't help but tremble, wanting to pull the boy up
onto his knee to hug and pinch him.
The medicines required for the first circle wasn't precious to Zong Yi, he
took them out from his ring, placing them one by one in the shattered
jade spiritual pool. After waiting for 7 times 7 or 49 days, his small disci‐
ple's skin really did become lustrous like jade, yet tough and matchless.
1227
Then he led them to Grand Heaven World's Great Fog Border to culti‐
vate.
They first went to the hallucinogenic fog border, most of the cultivators
who entered this place were trapped by illusions, unable to break away,
eventually dying from using up all their spiritual energy. The fog here
not only reflected light to form a life-like mirage, it also reflected the
hidden secrets in the cultivators' heart, leading them to produce internal
demons.
They were not killed by external forces, they also tortured themselves to
death.
Zhou Yun Sheng wandered in the fog for two years, appreciating the
countless demons and monsters, he moved on after he fully absorbed the
fog's spiritual energy.
Then they visited the Devil Realm's Poisonous Miasma Land. Here had
perennial poisonous fog, its toxins not only corroded the cultivator's
body, it also damaged their dantian. Even worse, it attached itself to the
cultivator's Yuanshen, slowly draining away their life force over time.
"It sounds scary, but you only need to cover the surface of your body
with a layer of spiritual energy to isolate yourself, then the poisonous fog
becomes negligible. The fog's damage to a cultivator is really limited."
Zhou Yun Sheng came out from the poison fog after standing in it for 49
days and reported.
Zong Yi waved his hand, "You need to stand in it for another 49 days."
Zhou Yun Sheng complied silently, he stood in the fog for another 49
days, but on the last day, his face suddenly paled and his lips turned pur‐
ple. When he finally saw Zong Yi's silhouette appear in the poison fog,
he was weak and half kneeling on the ground.
Although he'd covered the surface of his body with a layer of spiritual
energy, his skin and robe was still covered with the water droplets, mak‐
ing the poison fog somehow penetrate his defenses and invade his body.
This process was so slow and noiseless, he actually hadn't noticed until
the last minute.
1228
Zong Yi immediately embraced him, fed him a grain of Purge Pill, then
gave him some of his own spiritual power to help him dissolve the toxins
in his body.
"Feel better?" He tenderly touched his small disciple's cheek.
"Much better." Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and laughed softly, "This poi‐
sonous fog can unexpectedly attach itself to spiritual energy, as long as I
absorb aura, I couldn't avoid poison damage. But, is there a cultivator in
this world who doesn't need to absorb spiritual energy? No, so this is the
most basic yet the most powerful way a fog spiritual roots cultivator can
fight, by refining his own fog to attach to spiritual energy."
Who said fog spiritual roots was the most useless and weakest spiritual
roots? When they really understood the horror of fog, they would never
think so again.
Fog was liquefied gas, yet also vaporized liquid, it could be as tangible
as intangible, or as intangible as tangible. It was born out of thin air,
spreading everywhere in the blink of an eye. Its greatest characteristic
was diffusion, invasion, and attachment, seemingly harmless, but it could
mix the power of the five elements together to form a very destructive
weapon.
It was actually a substance that could encompass everything, even with‐

out a physical form, it could cause devastating damage to the cultivation
base.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, he took out a jade book and slowly engraved a
few words: Fog Arts. One, convert fog; two, fog convert; three, convert
fog.
These words were repeated. Combined together, there was no way to

make heads or tails of it, but Zong Yi just glanced over it slightly with
his spiritual awareness and suddenly nodded, "Well done."
"You can understand it?" Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows.
Zong Yi opened up his robe and wrapped his small disciple in his arms,
then slowly said, "First convert fog, make mist, compress spiritual en‐
ergy into a liquid fog form in your field, then confront your enemies in
1229
this field for half the work, twice the effect. Two fog convert, turn your
body into fog, making your physical body incorporeal, you can hide, at‐
tack, escape; Three, convert fog... ..."
Here Zong Yi's eyes brightened and he sighed admiringly, "Make all liv‐
ing things into fog, if you cultivate to this point, as long as you raise your
hand, anything can become intangible, provided that the cultivation base
of the cultivator or device is lower than yours. You could dissipate them
into fog instantly with a touch. It's the most powerful technique master
has ever seen in his life. So master said 'Well done'."
Zhou Yun Sheng engraved the jade book while nodding, the contents he
was recording and Zong Yi's interpretation were basically the same. He
was completely immersed in his own mind, constantly modifying the
jade book pressed against his forehead with his soul until it was perfect.
Zong Yi took him away from Devil Realm Poisonous Miasma Land,
found a spiritual energy rich Immortal Cave, wrapped him in his arms
and settled down. The two sat like this for three years.
Three years later, Zhou Yun Sheng had fully engraved the jade book and
handed it to Zong Yi, smiling, "Help me edit."
Zong Yi carefully read the fog conversion article and added in a time and
space law. Once the two laws were fused, those who cultivated this
method could become fog spirits with a range of thousands of miles, the
whole world was their field. When they concealed themselves, no one
could find their trail, and they could even turn themselves into water va‐
por to attach themselves to any cultivator's clothes or magic tools, to
come and go as they pleased without boundaries.
Zhou Yun Sheng took the jade book and meditated on it for a long time,
then asked, "Since it can attach to the bodily surface of cultivators, can it
invade their dantian or Zifu through spiritual energy?" As for what he
would do after the invasion, the answer was self-evident.
The more he perfected the method, the more treacherous and unpre‐
dictable it became, it seemed to become less like a righteous sect cultiva‐
tion method, and more like a devil sect method.
1230
Zong Yi was also aware of this, but he didn't pay it any mind, he rubbed
the back of his small disciple's head and said, "You should be able to, but
you also need to confuse the cultivator's sanity to succeed. Know this, it's
dangerous behavior to enter someone's internal organs, their Yuanshen
can attack and kill you at any moment."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, but thought: I only need to draw poisonous fog
into the Yuanshen to destroy it, then it's no longer dangerous. The fog it‐
self is unpredictable, because of its source, I can produce an unnatural
and matchless cultivation method. Once I cultivate to its end, I could let
out a fog that can instantly kill untold numbers of cultivators in a radius
of thousands of miles.
Fog spiritual roots weren't junk spiritual roots, this time, heavenly law
would face severe despair.
-------------------
They traveled the Great Fog Border, perfecting the cultivation method
little by little. In the final two years, Zong Yi brought his small disciple
to Grand Heaven World's most spiritual energy abundant and most dan‐
gerous immortal mountain for experience.
Because the spiritual energy was excessively rich and compressed, it be‐
came tiny droplets suspended in the air, it was also perennially shrouded
in white fog in the center, where even objects five meters away were not
visible. The areas where the spiritual energy was more agitated formed a
strong spiritual whirlpool that could entangle a Dujie Qi master and twist
them into pieces.
Therefore, even if the immortal mountain had rich spiritual energy, very
few cultivators would dare visit it.
Zong Yi pointed to the thick fog in front of them and said, "Absorb that.
Suck in as much as you can, master will stand here to guard you."
Zhou Yun Sheng licked his lip and hoarsely said, "Master, although this
place is abundant in spiritual energy, enough for me to absorb, I have a
faster cultivation exercise I wanted to try."
"What cultivation method?"
1231
"Double exercise." Zhou Yun Sheng stared at his lover with hot eyes. He
had already endured for eight years, it really hadn't been easy, and he'd
never been the celibate type.
Zong Yi fixed his eyes on him, his eyes darkening.
Zhou Yun Sheng saw his solemn expression and stiff body, like he
couldn't accept turning his back on the ethics of mentor and student, and
couldn't help but sigh in his heart: This reincarnation of his lover not
only has face paralysis, he doesn't understand amorous feelings, too ob‐
sessed with cultivation. What an unlucky break ah! Guess he has to wait
a while longer.
He waved his hand, about to say that he was joking, when he saw Zong
Yi hand over a jade book, his voice hoarse, "This is the double exercise
method I selected, memorize all the positons for when we practice
again."
Zhou Yun Sheng took the jade book and pressed it against his forehead,
then his mouth couldn't help but twitch. This so-called method was actu‐
ally a number of mating poses, they looked very wild, very porno‐
graphic, the degree of shame was simply enough to break through the
horizon.
If the man hadn't prepared in advance, how could he take out a double
exercise jade book the moment he said he wanted one? While he was
recording the cultivation method, the man had watched him from the
side, this idea clearly already well ripened in his mind. He couldn't guess
how many times the man had browsed through it! Zhou Yun Sheng fero‐
ciously glared at Zong Yi, sure enough, bad habits were hard to break, no
matter who the man became, he would always be a big sex fiend, just oc‐
casionally his openness changed to cold on the outside but passionate on
the inside.
Zong Yi's heart grew hot at the look of his glaring, glittering peach eyes,
but his expression was even more solemn, he asked, "You memorized
it?"
Zhou Yun Sheng hesitatingly nodded, but he still got up.
1232
"That's good." Zong Yi laid out an array, isolating them from all outside
nuisances, then he stripped off his clothes and sat cross -- legged on the
ground, he straightforwardly beckoned to his small disciple, "Come into
my arms."
Zhou Yun Sheng bit the bullet and walked over, he undid his sash, then
sat between Zong Yi's arms, face to face, his legs wrapped around his
waist. The two drew in qi together and were soon immersed in cultiva‐
tion, the surrounding spiritual energy formed a huge whirlpool, flowing
into the two's foreheads, thinning out the surrounding mist.
For two years, Zong Yi sent his own Yuanyang into his small disciple's
stomach for refining, he also sucked in his small disciple's Yuanyang, for
the first time, his cold face exposed a satisfied and well fed expression.
Zhou Yun Sheng woke up from two years of pleasure, his cheeks red, his
eyes wet, his brow scrunched in passion. He clung onto Zong Yi's strong
arms, panting, he heard a slight chuckle as Zong Yi withdrew from his
body, and all the hair on his body, from top to bottom, stood erect.
Zong Yi draped his robe over his shoulder, then opened solemnly, "Small
disciple needs to seize the time to cultivate. As soon as your Gold Core
breaks into Yuanying, we can use the Yuanshen double exercise. The
feeling will be very different, and your progress will shot forward
rapidly."
Zhou Yun Sheng just glared at him silently. It's only natural that he knew
what it felt like to use the Yuanshen double exercise, similar to the last
life when their souls and bodies were directly entangled, although the
pleasure was now should be numerous times that.
Please don't use such a serious expression and tone to say such a shame‐
ful thing, I've long seen through your perverted motives! He pinched
Zong Yi's pecks.
Zong Yi took his hand and held it up to his lips, printing a kiss, his tone
full of indulgence, "Small disciple shouldn't behave naughtily, if we do
the double exercise again, we'll miss the sect's grand tournament."
The sect tournament? Zhou Yun Sheng immediately put on his robe and
checked his dantian. The miniature black hole was suspended in the mid‐
1233
dle of his dantian, with stars occasionally flashing, the outer transparent
shell had turned into a pale golden color, giving people a very abstruse
feeling.
"What rank am I now? Jindan?" He asked, puzzled.
Zong Yi looked into his body, saw the golden stone, and was also silent.
While they were pandering, dark clouds suddenly gathered above them,
rumbling thunder rolling over from the horizon. Well then, he was un‐
doubtedly at Jindan.
The dark clouds grew thicker, lightning shuttling like a purple dragon
within the clouds, judging from its momentum, it should be ninety-nine
Heavenly Tribulations.
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, "It seems that heavenly law really doesn't tol‐
erate us. Master, move back so you don't get affected." These past few
years, he had continued perfecting his cultivation method while also re‐
fining his body. He'd restored half of his original soul force, and he'd cul‐
tivate the body refining technique to the sixth circle, he should have no
problem bearing the lightning tribulations.
Zong Yi silently moved out of the scope of the tribulation clouds. If

heavenly law became aware of his presence, there would certainly be an‐
other ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations to join with the first, which
would be troublesome.
Zhou Yun Sheng had already experienced a cultivation world, he knew

the feeling of bearing lighting tribulations, but this time was harder to
bear than ever before. His body was scorched by one menacing layer af‐
ter another, if he hadn't cultivated the body refining technique, he
would've long been dead and vaporized. The stone in his dantian kept
shaking, the lightning tribulations being sucked into his internal organs,
almost making his body explode.
The stone was usually easy to use, but he hadn't expected to receive such
an unfair challenge before Dujie. Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't back out, he
could only brave through it. When he was on his last breath, the ninety-
nine lighting tribulations finally completely fell, and the influx of spiri‐
tual energy restored his near death body to top strength.
1234
He looked at his dantian, the shell wrapped around the black vortex was
even more golden, faint purple lightning coursing within. The black
whirlpool could absorb spiritual energy and the force of the five ele‐
ments, naturally, it could also absorb the power of lightning. If used with
Fog Arts, the power would be greatly improved. This could be consid‐
ered a blessing in disguise.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a satisfied smile and stepped out of the charred
land.
Zong Yi stretched out his arms to embrace him, then looked up at the
sky, killing intent flicking across his gaze.
--------------------------------
Grand Elder had never taken a step out of Promise Immortal Sect for his
400 years of life. This time he traveled with his small disciple for ten
years. In this decade, two Dasheng Qi elders were defeated by lightning
tribulations and fell, resulting in unstable moral among Promise Immor‐
tal Sect followers.
Will Grand Elder come back? He cultivated the Shattered Heaven Sword
Path, had he also faced difficulty and fell? The disciples gossiped
amongst themselves, most hoping to see Grand Elder safe and sound
again. If Grand Elder fell, Promise Immortal Sect would lose its status as
first sect, even worse, it would also be suppressed by the other major
sects.
However, Song Yufei and Mo Yu didn't want Grand Elder to come back.
During the past ten years, they felt more and more inferior. Mo Yu
couldn't get rid of the internal demons' control, so her cultivation base
had not progressed an inch. Song Yufei was being complete ostracized
within the sect, even his disciple brothers in First Thunder Peak also
shunned him as if he was a viper.
Whenever he took on a group task, the other team members would al‐
ways force him to withdraw for a variety of reasons. No one wanted to
cooperate with a person who would harm his sect brother for self-inter‐
est, they were fearful of Fang Wen Guang's shady death.
1235
But Song Yufei couldn't back out, so he could only work with his First
Thunder Peak brothers on group tasks as much as possible. But even
though they didn't outright reject him, they gave him the silent treatment,
excluding him. The same situation occurred several times before Song
Yufei felt bored and he went out by himself to gain experience. Fortu‐
nately, he had the Mysterious Immortal in the jade pendant to protect
him, safe and secure, and with her knowledge, experience, and extraordi‐
nary spiritual awareness, she helped him find a few secret Immortal
Caves, a few priceless treasures, and an ancient cultivation method, mak‐
ing his strength increase by leaps and bounds.
When he came back for the sect tournament, he was already late stage
Jindan, considered the top student among the disciples from his term.
Chi Xiao Zhenren stood on an elegant platform to look over and encour‐
age the disciples, among the audience, Zou Yiming whispered a ques‐
tion, "Do you think Grand Elder and Fang Xinghai might not come
back? Didn't he sign a life and death contract with junior sister? He'd
also said he'd get revenge on you and me."
"Perhaps they already died outside." Mo Yu said with a cold and gloomy
expression.
Song Yufei smiled and waved his hand, "Things of this world are unpre‐
dictable, maybe they will come back in the next moment."
His words were really fulfilled, immediately, a black sword streaked

through the sky, directly passing through the Inner Sect's large defense
array. It stopped over the tournament field, and Grand Elder stepped off
carrying his small disciple.
The two people were wearing exactly the same style of black patterned
robe, the same white jade hairpin, only one was tall and big, and the
other was small and thin. An extraordinarily handsome and cold face, a
gentle yokai face, although their temperament was different, standing to‐
gether, they were very harmonious.
Chi Xiao Zhenren immediately ended his lecture and led the crowd
through the starting ceremony.
Zong Yi dully asked, "The grand tournament started already?"
1236
"It's been a few days. The Zhuji Qi disciples' tournament ended yester‐
day, today is the Jindan Qi disciples' tournament." Chi Xiao Zhenren se‐
cretly checked Fang Xinghai's cultivation base, but he couldn't sense his
strength.
"So it's begun." Zong Yi walked toward the elders' section, habitual
stretching out his arms so his small disciple could seat on his knee.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a warning glance, then moved to stand behind
his seat.
Mo Yu looked back and stared fixedly at Fang Xinghai, her heart full of
killing intent. Zou Yiming let out an annoyed humph, looking at Fang
Xinghai with extreme disdain.
Song Yufei unobtrusively scrutinized the two people and asked in his
heart, "What is Fang Xinghai's cultivation base now?"
The woman sent out her spiritual awareness to give him a once over,
then slowly smiled, "He's just early stage Jindan, not your opponent."
Zong Yi was aware of the woman's spiritual awareness touching his

small disciple, his expression chilled. He glanced at them, sending out a
thread of black divine light along his line of sight to penetrate the jade
pendant, hitting the woman in the chest, making her almost involuntarily
cry out in pain. He projected into the woman's mind in an ice cold voice,
"Don't spy on my small disciple, if there's a next time, you will face terri‐
fying consequences."
He was able to attack her with only his eyesight, this was the first time
the women really understood the dreadful power of Ding Guang Zhen‐
ren. Cultivators of the Shattered Heaven Sword Path really were defying
the natural order in order to exist, those Immortal Seniors in the Immor‐
tal World who only recognized strong powers, like that of the previous
Emperor, should really come to Grand Heaven World to examine him.
The woman pulled her spiritual awareness back in, enduring the pain,
and silently fled into her loft, putting down layers of defense arrays.
Song Yufei didn't know that the woman was suffering, he got his answer
and no longer inquired, turning his attention to the fights, relaxed.
1237
Zong Yi summoned Chi Xiao Zhenren to his side, pointed to his small
disciple and said, "Mo Yu, Zou Yiming, and Song Yufei are small Xing's
opponents. Ten years ago, they made a vow, do you remember?"
"I didn't dare forget. Just one question for Grand Elder, if they acciden‐
tally injure your high disciple, how will they be handled?" Chi Xiao
Zhenren probed.
"There's nothing to handle, as the old saying goes, if I die, it's because
my skills are inferior, it has nothing to do with others, and of course, vice
versa." Zhou Yun Sheng raised his eyebrows and smiled.
Zong Yi gipped his wrist and harshly scolded, "I've told you many times,
don't carelessly mention your death!" Whenever he heard those words,
his heart would always leap in alarm, his panic unbearable.
Zhou Yun Sheng's cold expression immediately softened, he obediently

promised, "I won't say it anymore, this was the last time."
Zong Yi's expression eased at this, he looked at Chi Xiao Zhenren, "You
can arrange everything. If the sect tournament fights are fair, I won't in‐
tervene."
Grand Elder had upright character, if he said he wouldn't intervene, then

he wouldn't go back on his words. Chi Xiao Zhenren's tensed heart loos‐
ened, he ordered the change to the competition.
Mo Yu and Zou Yiming were eager, their killing intent surging. But Song
Yufei was somewhat distress, he wanted to kill Fang Xinghai, but he
feared offending the Grand Elder, whether to beat until half dead or beat
until a third dead, this was the question.
----------------------------------------
T/N:
Immortal Cave, Gold Core, Yuanying: See Glossary
Zhi -, Zoysia pungens -- a purplish or brown mushroom thought to have

miraculous powers.
Bao-, Explode or burst.
1238
7 times 7 or 49 days- , I think this is the right translation.
Yuanyang- , idk, but I thinks is colloquialism for semen. It's only men‐
tioned in this sex scene.
1239
Chapter 139
Mo Yu and Zou Yiming were Chi Xiao Zhenren's disciples, and also sin‐
gle spiritual roots geniuses, their natural strength was extraordinary, ef‐
fortlessly defeating their opponents in the first few games, exceedingly
ruthless from the starting bell. If those disciples hadn't conceded in a
timely manner, the fights would've ended in death.
The disciples watching off-stage were livid, but they didn't dare speak
out, although even a few peak masters were grumbling.
"The sect's grand tournament has always been a life and death matter.
The two people aren't violating any rules, so there's no need to speak of
punishment. If the sect tournament is not harsh, how can the disciples
improve their cultivation base, so when they travel abroad they won't fall
prey to others?" Chi Xiao Zhenren gave a light smile.
The peak masters were also subject to the sect rules, they could only re‐
main silent.
Song Yufei was in late stage Jindan, he could be regarded as the strong‐
est in this group of disciples, so his victories were very effortless. Be‐
cause his foundation was originally very shallow, and his master never
shows him favor, he didn't dare act presumptuously, only forcing his op‐
ponents to step down, but many people still noticed that he had greatly
improved.
Zhou Yun Sheng never entered the arena, he just stood behind Grand El‐
der's seat and watched the fights, it seemed like he was waiting for the
last battle. His 'wait to attack for when opponents are exhausted' behav‐
ior garnered a lot of the disciples' criticism.
"Having a strong master is really advantageous huh. While you and I are
fighting to the end, this one can comfortably stand by, yet will still be
able to enter the final ten rounds." A disciple sneered and whispered.
"If he doesn't do it this way, how can he expect to keep up with the oth‐
ers? He's wearing a magic robe that conceals his cultivation base, but al‐
1240
though we can't see his rank, it's only been ten years, the best he could be
is early stage Jindan. Or maybe he took a few illegal pills to quickly im‐
prove, but then his foundation should be very unstable. Even if he enters
the last ten rounds, someone else will probably beat him down. Grand
Elder spoils him so much, but it won't help him in the real world, just
harm him." Another disciple shook his head and sighed.
Song Yufei, Mo Yu, and Zou Yiming heard this gossip, all three chuck‐
ling in their hearts.
It was seven days and seven nights before the last nine fighters were se‐
lected, the new matches were starting, and all the gossip from before
faded away. Five would be chosen from the group of ten, then three
would be chosen from the group of five, meaning, each person needed to
fight at least twice. Only the extremely powerful disciples could enter the
top ten. The previous games had already required all their efforts, but the
last two required them to put their lives at stake.
However, the Fang Xinghai who had never entered the ring was some‐
how scheduled for three consecutive games, and his opponents were the
ones most likely to enter the top three: Mo Yu, Zou Yiming, and Song
Yufei. Who said he relied on Grand Elder's influence to cheat, this was
obviously courting death!
The Jindan Qi disciples looked at Fang Xinghai with changed eyes, since
this person dared to take on this fight, he must at least have some ability.
They were very much looking forward to experiencing the true strength
of Grand Elder's disciple.
In the limelight, Mo Yu leaped into the arena, raised the flowing light
sword in her hand, then pointed it at the black-robed boy standing behind
Grand Elder.
Zhou Yun Sheng's figure flickered, then in a blink of an eye, he appeared

opposite Mo Yu.
"Ladies first." He extended his hand in a gentle and courteous manner.
Mo Yu was very blunt, she smirked, then immediately swung her ice
cold light sword. Her movements were really too fast, she actually split
Zhou Yun Sheng into two parts without even giving him time to react.
1241
Watching the body of the black clothed man slowly fall down to the
ground, the disciples in the audience were showing incredulous expres‐
sions. It's over? This is the strength of Grand Elder's disciple?
Mo Yu was in ecstasy, she was about to swing her sword to crush the
man's Gold Core, but was shocked to see the split in two corpse suddenly
turn into ash, which exploded into black fog. In the blink of an eye, the
whole arena was shrouded in fog.
Chi Xiao Zhenren's relaxed expression instantly turned gloomy, Zou

Yiming and Song Yufei's eyebrows couldn't help but jump.
In the dense fog, Mo Yu couldn't see anything, she instinctually raised

her sword to guard. After a while, she finally adapted to the dark envi‐
ronment, she glanced around and a figure slowly walked out from the
dense fog, but it was the long dead Fang Wen Guang. He immediately at‐
tacked without preamble, his movements aiming to take her life.
Mo Yu's horror was inexplicable, but she didn't dare pause to think, she
immediately raised her sword to greet the attack.
Zhou Yun Sheng stood above in the thick fog, his arms crossed, leisurely
watching Mo Yu battle her imaginary enemy. This was one of his attacks
-- fog illusion. After his refined fog attached to the spiritual energy, then
entered the cultivator's body, the most unbearable secrets hidden in their
soul would be reflected in reality.
The illusions created by the fog in the hallucinogenic border could only
be seen by the parties who created it, outsiders couldn't see their secrets.
However, his fog illusion was very different, the fog reflected a mirage
that all could see, so Zhou Yun Sheng could pry into the deepest secrets
of anyone trapped in his fog field.
As if they were filming a movie, whenever they thought of something,

the fog would reflect it out, and he could make his own judgments ac‐
cording to the plot, giving out appropriate responses, since it was possi‐
ble to pass off a fake reaction as genuine.
Mo Yu quickly killed Fang Wen Guang, but then she saw Zou Yiming
coming out of the fog. She sneered and waved her sword to greet him.
1242
According to her imagination, fake Zou Yiming also quickly counterat‐

tacked.
Zhou Yun Sheng stood over the fight and raised an eyebrow, gaining a
new insight into Mo Yu's jealousy. Turns out she wasn't only jealous of
Fang Wen Guang, she even disliked Zou Yiming.
Mo Yu expended tremendous strength to kill Zou Yiming, only to see

Fang Xinghai walking out from the dense fog.
"Great, you're all going to oppose me? Then drop dead!" The demons
lurking in the bottom of her heart completely broke out. Mo Yu's eyes
reddened with rage, she flung the flowing light sword into the air, calling
out the Eight Promise Swords Desolation spell, killing Fang Xinghai,
who was walking towards her, in a loud explosion. Others only saw the
flashing of a light sword in the thick fog, and felt a surge in spiritual en‐
ergy, they all thought that the battle must be very intense, who could've
guessed that this was merely a one man show.
She beheaded one imaginary enemy after another, but when she saw
Grand Elder coming out of the thick fog, she finally revealed an anxious
expression. Even with her internal demons in control of her mind, she
still knew that she wasn't Grand Elder's opponent.
Zhou Yun Sheng, who had watched the show with a cheerful expression,
revealed a cold expression at this. What guts, she even wants to kill Zong
Yi!
Mo Yu's hands closed together in a hand-seal, the flowing light sword

was suspended in midair, she had resorted to Promise Immortal Sect's
most powerful spell, the Ten Immortals Killing Sword. But she had al‐
ready bottomed out her spiritual energy, where could she get the formi‐
dable power required to cast the spell? A few waves of sword light
flicked across the dense fog, finally, she half kneeled on the ground, un‐
able to support herself.
But Grand Elder only flicked his sleeve to sweep away her light sword,
then he slowly approached her.
"You're a very passionate woman, a real eye-opener for me." Grand El‐
der stretched out his hand and pinch Mo Yu's lower jaw. Mo Yu wanted
1243
to resist, but because her spiritual power had been depleted, she couldn't
even move a finger. She watched in disgrace, then was stunned to see
Grand Elder's face ripple, becoming Fang Xinghai's gentle yokai face.
"How is it you?" Mo Yu's eyes widened enough to spilt.
"Did you forget who you were fighting?" Zhou Yun Sheng gave a light
laugh while calmly pulling out her jade white rood bone, making Mo Yu
let out a tragic howl.
But the fog absorbed all of her voice, so the outside world felt nothing.
While the tragic howl became even more sorrowful, Zhou Yun Sheng
completely removed all of Mo Yu's root bone, crushing it to powder in
front of her face, painstakingly slow, then he reached into her dantian
with a clawed hand, digging out her dimming Gold Core.
Mo Yu experienced what it meant to wish for death for the first time in
her life, more than the pain, she couldn't bear the inner despair. Root
bone, dantian, Gold Core, all were destroyed, she would become an ab‐
solute mortal. A mortal's life purpose was to be born, to grow old, to get
sick and then die, then the five roads of reincarnation, their existence was
like mole cricket and ants! How could she live like that!
"Please, let me go! My father has many treasures, he can give you what‐
ever you want, as long as you're willing to let me go!" Mo Yu was now
covered in blood, her tears flowing. As the Sect Leader's beloved daugh‐
ter, she had always been high above everyone else, she'd never been in
such a difficult situation.
How could this fight be her loss? Even now she had no idea how to ac‐
cept it.
"I concede! I admit defeat!" She used all her strength to shout, hoping
the elders and peak masters would hear her, allowing her to promptly
withdraw. But the dense fog absorbed all her voice.
"My master is Promise Immortal Sect's Grand Elder, he has countless

treasures in his possession, how can you have anything I'd fancy? At that
time, why didn't you let me go? Or let my brother go? As I said before,
how you treated me, I'll pay you back a thousand fold. You planted the
1244
seed for this retribution, you have to swallow your own medicine." Zhou
Yun Sheng looked straight into Mo Yu's despairing eyes as he crushed
her Gold Core, then he swung his sleeve to withdraw the fog.
The disciples in the audience first felt the atmosphere of the Eight Prom‐
ise Swords Desolation spell, followed by the powerful atmosphere of the
Ten Immortals Killing Sword spell, and all had sighed in pity for Fang
Xinghai. They were indeed Promise Immortal Sect's most powerful
sword spells, one was already difficult to bear, not to mention both
spells.
This also meant that Fang Xinghai had some skill if he was able to push
Mo Yu to this point. But faced up against two sword spells, everything
pointed to a disaster for him.
The dense fog suddenly appeared, then disappeared in the same strange
way. In the blink of an eye, the stage was clear, a slender figure slowly
walked out, golden light gradually dissipating from their hand. Another
figure was crumpled on the ground, except for their intact head, their
hands and feet resembled a soft candy twisted into a crooked shape.
Looking intently, the audience couldn't help but gasp. The golden light
was a powdered Gold Core, and the figure lying on the ground was se‐
nior sister Mo Yu, missing her root bone.
The root bone, dantian, and Gold Core, all destroyed, unless she took a
Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill, senior sister Mo Yu's cultivation career
would end.
And then they looked at the black clothed man, after such a fierce fight,
forget being wounded, even his hair was still in place, his strength must
be really unfathomable, and methods extremely insidious.
Chi Xiao Zhenren's indifferent expression was replaced by rage. His in‐
ternal organs somersaulted, his Yuanshen restless, his eyes flowing with
thick desire to commit murder.
However, a more powerful Yuanshen shrouded the arena, also wrapping

his short and thin small disciple in a thick layer, forming a watertight
shield. Zong Yi glanced over at Chi Xiao Zhenren and slowly opened,
"Ten years ago, your daughter destroyed my small disciple's root bone
1245
and dantian, then pushed him down into an abyss to his death. My small
disciple signed a life and death contract with her, promising that in the
tournament he would return the favor. Have you father and daughter for‐
gotten already?"
Grand Elder's voice resounded throughout Promise Immortal Sect, mak‐

ing the spectating disciples suddenly come to a realization. In fact, there
was this type of insider drama, no wonder Fang Xinghai was so ruthless,
this was something Mo Yu deserved!
At that time, Chi Xiao Zhenren had self-fishy only announced the cir‐
cumstances surrounding Fang Wen Guang's death, concealing his daugh‐
ter's murder attempt on Fang Xinghai. Zong Yi hadn't confronted him
about it, waiting for this opportunity.
The peak masters' furrowed brows loosened, the resentment for Fang
Xinghai and pity for Mo Yu all dissipated. Cultivators were generally
very fearful of karma. Mo Yu had planted the seeds for such evil, and to‐
day was her long awaited recompense.
The elders that were going to speak up for Mo Yu heard this and re‐
mained silent.
Chi Xiao Zhenren looked over the audience's obvious change of heart,
after a few moments, he restored his calm and let out a forced smile, "Ju‐
nior has not forgotten. Today was a fair battle, I will accept my child's
loss wholeheartedly." Seeing Grand Elder drawing back his Yuanshen, he
immediately waved to order his daughter be taken away.
The grand tournament continued. Standing behind Chi Xiao Zhenren's

seat, Zou Yiming clenched his teeth and muttered, "Master don't get an‐
gry, your small disciple will get revenge for junior sister later."
Chi Xiao Zhenren closed his eyes and didn't reply, he seemed to have al‐
ready entered a trance.
------------------
Song Yufei retreated to the back of the crowd, then asked in horror,
"Fairy, did you see what happened in the fog?" Even his spiritual aware‐
ness couldn't penetrate the thinnest layer of the fog barrier, really strange.
1246
Zong Yi had warned the stunning woman not to use her spiritual aware‐
ness to spy on Fang Xinghai anymore, otherwise she would be scattered.
This wasn't alarmist talk, the woman knew that Zong Yi had that kind of
strength, so she had quietly hid in the jade pendant. At Song Yufei's
question, she coldly said, "These are just Jindan Qi battles, I'm not inter‐
ested."
The woman was a dignified Mysterious Immortal, her cultivation base

was countless times higher than this group of children, so naturally she
had no interest in a few small Jindan Qi disciples. Song Yufei believed
her bravado and no longer asked, but his fear of Fang Xinghai grew a lit‐
tle deeper.
He'd thought that with a fight with Mo Yu, he would also be injured, but
his appearance was unscathed, even his spiritual power was not con‐
sumed. What kind of magic weapon did he use?
Song Yufei immediately sneered, when it came to magic weapons, he

wasn't lacking, and everything he owned was high level.
Afterwards, two groups of disciples went up, the fight was very intense,
much more interesting to look at than Fang Xinghai's fog. Zou Yiming
carefully wiped down his fate spirit sword while sweeping a knife sharp
look at Fang Xinghai, his whole body exuding a war hungry atmosphere.
But Zhou Yun Sheng didn't even give him the corner of his eye, his was
staring at the handkerchief Zong Yi was using to wipe his fingertips,
dumbfounded.
"What are you doing?" He asked in a low voice.
"Dirty." Zong Yi spread out his palm and burned the handkerchief.
Zhou Yun Sheng thought about it a bit, then understood, he'd used that
hand to pinch Mo Yu's chin. So many reincarnations, yet still so posses‐
sive. He sighed inwardly, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.
After the two rounds were over, Zou Yiming jumped into the arena to
wait for his opponent.
Zhou Yun Sheng also jumped in, then made a 'you first, please' gesture.
1247
Zou Yiming and Mo Yu were indeed brother and sister under the same
master, he immediately swung his sword, attacking without preamble.
Zhou Yun Sheng's figure faded away, instantly exploding into thick fog.
This trick again, he's not done yet? Why does that Fang Xinghai always
hide his head? The disciples in the audience sighed. However, if they
knew that Fang Xinghai had fog spiritual roots, they wouldn't complain
about this. If you can't use fog as a weapon, then what can you use?
Zou Yiming's mind was extremely firm. He didn't randomly attack like
Mo Yu, he just stood still in the thick fog, quietly feeling out the sur‐
rounding atmosphere. A figure surfaced, it was the long dead Fang Wen
Guang, and when he split the figure with his sword, he realized at once
that this was an illusion and no longer wasted his spiritual power.
"Fang Xinghai, if you have the ability, come out to face me with actual
combat, don't use these ghost tricks." He sneered at the void.
"If that's what you want." The man's cold voice suddenly appeared be‐
hind him, making Zou Yiming immediately spin to attack.
When he swung his sword, Fang Xinghai's body instantly turned into
fog, not even a trace of his breath was left. Zou Yiming frowned, slowly
realizing that the other side's techniques were not as simple as they
seemed.
"Carry on." Zhou Yun Sheng appeared at Zou Yiming's side with a dag‐
ger, effortlessly drawing a thin line of blood down his arm, then he dis‐
appeared. Fog spiritual roots were most adept at concealment, so their at‐
tacks were destined to be sneaky, rather than fighting face to face.
Zou Yiming thrust his sword, only to stab into a mass of fog. He began
understanding why his junior sister had had to use the two sword spells.
When you couldn't find your opponent's position, only an AOE attack
was effective, but it also consumed a lot of spiritual energy.
Fang Xinghai just needs to wait until his enemy's exhausted, so naturally,
he easily won.
Zou Yiming repeatedly told himself not to be fooled, but he still couldn't
find Fang Xinghai's location. He seemed to be a part of the fog.
1248
Zhou Yun Sheng patiently played with Zou Yiming, slashing his neck,
dantian, his heart and other key areas, all shallow cuts, nothing fatal.
For Zou Yiming, this violent sword cultivation base warrior, the most an‐
noying opponent wasn't a weak one, but one he couldn't even find. Just
like Mo Yu, he gradually lost his reason, inch by inch, using more pow‐
erful sword spells one after another.
The disciples watching the battle only saw the constant flashing of the
light sword in the thick fog and had to use their imaginations to fill in a
wonderful fighting scene. But in fact, Zou Yiming was an arrow at the
end of its flight. His spiritual power was gradually depleting, he was cov‐
ered in cuts, but he hadn't even touched a hair on Fang Xinghai's head.
"Come on out you bastard! Fang Xinghai, if you have the ability, come
out and face me!" Zou Yiming waved his sword to crazily hack at the
fog, his eyes bloodshot.
Zhou Yun Sheng lost his playful heart, he condensed his body and qui‐
etly appeared behind Zou Yiming. He fingers shaped into a claw, he
pierced Zou Yiming's dantian, instantly destroying his Gold Core. To
perform this series of moves, not to mention disturbing the air, he didn't
even expend an inch of his spiritual power. As long as he was in his fog,
he could come and go as he pleased, silent.
Blood sprayed out from Zou Yiming's mouth, he kneeled on the ground,
struggling to support his body with his fate spirit sword. He would never
allow himself to collapse in front of others. He looked back, wanting to
ask Fang Xinghai where he was hiding, but the blood was filling his
throat, so he could only let out a grunt.
The once genius talent had now become a waste, even if he built up his
cultivation base again, he would never be able to reach the height he
should've reached.
Zhou Yun Sheng shook the blood off his hand and sighed, "You stood on
the sidelines while my brother was murdered, but I only destroyed your
Gold Core as repayment, you should thank me for my kindness. The debt
between us is cleared."
1249
He raised his hand and the fog returned to his body, then he lightly
jumped to his master's side and stood in position, smiling faintly at Song
Yufei, hiding in the crowd.
To tell the truth, his appearance was very beautiful, beautiful enough to
bewitch, one smile from him could hook in a person's three immortal
souls and seven mortal forms. But to Song Yufei, his smile was not stun‐
ning, it only inspired dread.
The disciples in the audience were in an uproar at the sight of Zou Yim‐
ing's horrible outcome, but when they remembered his part in Fang Wen
Guang's death, they fell silent. Cultivators were most afraid of karma,
and this was a living example.
Chi Xiao Zhenren secretly pushed down his anger and ordered people to
carry Zou Yiming out. Today, he lost both his beloved daughter and his
head disciple, he even lost his dignity. He feared that in the future, he
would become the sect's laughing stock. But even so, as long as the
Grand Elder didn't fall, he had no way to get rid of Fang Xinghai.
The peak masters gained a new understanding on Fang Xinghai's

strength. He really was worthy of being the Grand Elder's last disciple,
his promise was immeasurable ah!
"He has fog spiritual roots, you need to avoid his fog during the fight.
Without the fog, he has nothing to rely on. There are very few cultivators
with fog spiritual roots, so I'm not familiar with this cultivation method, I
can only say this much, so you need to be attentive." The stunning
woman in the jade pendant suddenly opened.
Song Yufei's eyes lit up and he secretly nodded.
While another group of Jindan Qi disciples fiercely fought on stage,

Taiping Zhenren called Song Yufei to his side and slowly said, "Fang
Xinghai should have fog spiritual roots, so just leave his fog and he can't
do anything to you. But I have to remind you, don't go overboard." Here,
he looked up and glanced at the Grand Elder.
Grand Elder was holding a handkerchief and carefully wiping the left-
over blood off his small disciple's fingers. He clearly only needed to use
a Dispel Dirt Talisman to remove it, but he insisted on cleaning it by
1250
hand, anyone could see how much he pampered and deeply loved Fang
Xinghai. Offending Fang Xinghai ultimately meant offending the Grand
Elder. Cultivators greatly feared facing retribution because they'd struck
down a strong person's protégé, and if that person was the strongest in
Grand Heaven World, their protégé was also untouchable.
Song Yufei obediently nodded, but his heart was even more resentful.
He'd thought that having a Mysterious Immortal to protect him would be
incredible, who would've thought that this Mysterious Immortal wasn't
even a match for a Dasheng Qi cultivator, really useless!
Whatever, if you want something done you have to do it yourself, one

day, he would make every cultivator, including the Immortal Emperor
and Immortal Seniors in the Immortal World, prostrate at his feet.
"After these two fights, perceptive people should be able to guess your
spiritual roots, you have to be careful." Zong Yi burned the handkerchief,
squeezing his small disciple's slender fingers, and said in a soft tone.
"It's alright, I still have a lot of techniques I haven't used yet, Song Yufei
can't do anything to me." Zhou Yun Sheng's tone was relaxed.
Zong Yi shifted his grip, tightly interlocking their fingers.
Zhou Yun Sheng glared at him then glanced around, fortunately, every‐
one was watching the fight. He pulled down his sleeve to cover their
hands, so others couldn't notice. He didn't want to expose his relationship
with Zong Yi yet.
After the fight, Song Yufei rode into the arena on a flash of lightning,
then looked toward his master's seat.
Zong Yi let go of his small disciple, patted him on his back and said, "Go
on, don't play around so much, end it quickly and come back."
Zhou Yun Sheng loudly promised and jumped into the arena, he waved
at Song Yufei and said, "You first, please."
"No, please go first junior brother." Song Yufei politely bowed, and
when he looked back up, he had been shrouded in a thick dark fog.
1251
This again! The disciples in the audience complained, but after a while, a
few people guessed, "He uses this thick fog every time, do you think ju‐
nior brother has fog spiritual roots?" That was a junk spiritual roots, ru‐
mors said that the cultivators could only reach Jindan Qi. Song Yufei
seemed to be late stage Jindan, and he also had lightning spiritual roots,
the strongest one, they feared that junior brother would fall head first this
time.
Song Yufei stood in the fog, his expression had no trace of panic.
----------------------------------------
T/N:
Fairy: See Glossary
Junior brother- The other disciples call ZYS Shishu Zuxian, , which I
think is a respectful way to refer to a younger disciple of a master who's
a higher rank than yours.
1252
Chapter 140
Lightning spiritual roots were very different from the other elements,
there was almost no way to restrain it, it was the most powerful of the
spiritual roots. Fang Xinghai had the most useless fog spiritual roots, if
Song Yufei wasn't afraid of the consequence, he could eliminate him in a
flash.
Fog spiritual roots were really good at concealment, he could turn invisi‐
ble in his fog, and others had no way to cause him harm, but he could
also suddenly emerge to attack unnoticed, this was Fang Xinghai's big‐
gest advantage.
Mo Yu and Zou Yiming had successively fallen to his scheme, but it was
Song Yufei's turn, and he refused to fall into the behavior pattern.
"Fang Xinghai, I haven't seen you for a long time, but you still seem
fond of hiding your head and show your tail. Your character is really de‐
spicable and cowardly, this fog spiritual roots is very suitable for you."
He raised his hand in a hand-seal and called down the Great Thunderbolt
technique.
Purple lightning exploded in the air, conducting through the tiny droplets
of water to instantly cover the entirety of the thick fog. For ordinary cul‐
tivators, using an AOE attack technique consumed a lot of spiritual
power, but for lightning spiritual roots cultivators, their AOE attacks al‐
ways caused great damage, but they only used a small amount of spiri‐
tual power.
This was especially true when water vapor was everywhere. Song Yufei
had long ago learned that water was conductive.
"Lightning spiritual roots users are really impressive!" The other disci‐
ples stared at the thick fog wrapped up in lightning, and couldn't help but
sigh.
Zhou Yun Sheng, hidden in the fog, naturally felt the sense of paralysis
caused by lightning coursing through his body, but he could bear ninety-
1253
nine Heavenly Tribulations, this lightning bolt couldn't harm him. But
the lightning was evaporating the water droplets, thinning out his fog.
His nebulous body loomed in the air, he lifted his hand to extract spiri‐
tual power to create more fog. His so-called extraction of spiritual power
wasn't from his own spiritual power, nor was it extracted from the atmos‐
phere, it was Song Yufei's spiritual power.
This fog was his masterpiece, the most terrible and most indefensible sit‐
uation -- infiltrate the spiritual energy in a cultivator's body, and the spir‐
itual energy would run out after the cycle. Spread, invade, absorb, dissi‐
pate, this was the characteristics of fog, and Zhou Yun Sheng had added
these features to his cultivation method, making it his greatest power.
Seeing the lightning thinning the fog, Song Yufei smiled, then he used
the thunder tactic again. Purple lightning spread everywhere again, issu‐
ing a scalp numbing buzzing sound. Wherever Fang Xinghai was hiding
in the fog, he should be in a very uncomfortable situation at the moment.
Song Yufei just had to wait for him to show his figure before attacking to
break his Gold Core.
Grand Elder hadn't said it, but in the end, life and death in the arena was
not debatable. Since Fang Xinghai could treat others so cruelly, he could
naturally repay him in the same way. If Grand Elder wanted to take re‐
venge on him later, he could always leave Promise Immortal Sect before
things got too big.
He had no deep attachments to the sect.
But soon, he felt the difference of reality from his imagination. The spiri‐
tual energy in his dantian began to uncontrollably flow through his
meridians, escaping into the air through his pores, forming a white fog.
The fog that was evaporated by his lightning became thicker again, if he
continued attacking, he would only be wasting more of his own spiritual
power.
How can this be? Song Yufei was frightened, he quickly used his spiri‐
tual awareness to search his dantian and found that a layer of white fog
had somehow surrounded his Gold Core. He sent spiritual energy into his
Gold Core, but even more spiritual energy poured out, like there was
something outside drawing it out.
1254
Fang Xinghai! In the end, it seems that I'd underestimated you! Song
Yufei clenched his teeth, immediately using his power to try and disperse
the white fog. However, as soon as the layer disappeared, it drew in the
aura from outside, and soon there was another layer of fog, it was simply
endless.
It was at this moment that Song Yufei realized that Fang Xinghai had
found a way to attach his fog to spiritual energy itself. As long as he still
needed to absorb spiritual energy, Fang Xinghai would be able to contin‐
uously extract his spiritual energy from his dantian. This kind of cultiva‐
tion method was really extraordinary, no one could guard against it, nor
could they flee from it!
Song Yufei let go of his pride and took out the Yin and Yang Air Bottle
from the treasure chamber in the jade pendant. This was a top level
magic tool, although it couldn't be compared to natural treasures, it could
absorb all living things and disperse evil. The bottle could suck in culti‐
vators with cultivation bases up to two realms higher than his own and
refine them into spiritual energy.
Song Yufei had relied on the Yin and Yang Air Bottles to escape count‐
less murderous situations, and he'd secretly refined untold numbers of
cultivators. They had been transformed into the spiritual energy now re‐
verberating in his dantian. If Fang Xinghai's cultivation method wasn't so
treacherous and unpredictable, he wouldn't dare take this treasure out and
risk exposure.
Fortunately, the area was filled with fog, covering up the two of them,
and as soon as the fog was completely sucked into the magic device, he
could hide it. Song Yufei opened the cork, then pointed the glittering bot‐
tle at the surrounding fog, if Fang Xinghai was hiding in the fog, he
wouldn't be able to escape the calamity.
With the sound of gusting wind, the dense fog was completely absorbed
by the bottle, revealing the dense mass of the audience.
Song Yufei had quickly put the bottle back in the jade pendant before the
fog had completely dispersed, he looked around and shouted, putting on
an act, "Fang Xinghai, don't hide again, come out and face me!" His
shouting was punctuated by a few cracks of thunder.
1255
The audience also looked left and right, searching for Fang Xinghai's fig‐
ure.
Song Yufei had already made up his mind to pretend to be unable to find
Fang Xinghai. The jade pendant's inside and outside was layered by nu‐
merous prohibitions placed by the Fairy, the Fairy had given her word-
unless the Immortal Emperor or an Immortal Senior descended, no one
in this realm could see into the jade pendant. As soon as the battle ended,
he would immediately refine Fang Xinghai's Gold Core, destroying his
sanity and turning him into a blubbering idiot, then casually find a dan‐
gerous place to drop him off. By the time Grand Elder found Fang Xing‐
hai, he would've already turned into a pile of bones.
Without proof of wrong doing, Grand Elder shouldn't cause trouble for
him, and if he insisted on condemning him, he could find a hidden Im‐
mortal Cave to escape the Grand Elder's search. A spiritual energy abun‐
dant cave was not much different than Promise Immortal Sect, and once
his strength advanced enough, he would naturally have the opportunity
to return to the sect.
Song Yufei's plans were very comprehensive, he even had the determina‐
tion to burn bridges. He absolutely didn't have the heart to forebear that
vile scum Fang Xinghai. Even if he was willing to lose to Fang Xinghai
in the tournament, would Fang Xinghai that villain really let him go in
the future? No one understood the vindictiveness of that person better
than Song Yufei.
However, he didn't know, Zong Yi had long ago broken the woman's
seal, and had even used his Yuanshen to attack the woman. The woman
was a dignified Mysterious Immortal, of course she hadn't mentioned
this matter to him. If he really sucked Fang Xinghai into the Yin and
Yang Air Bottle, Zong Yi would immediately see through it and destroy
his soul.
The stunning woman in the jade pendant saw his actions, guessed at his
ideas, and had just opened her mouth to warn him when she noticed a
strange anomaly.
She watched as the small water droplets attached to Song Yufei's robe
turned into a dense fog, which surrounded him again, a wisp of gray fog
1256
even entered through his nostrils and into his body, merging with spiri‐
tual energy to enter his dantian.
In the blink of an eye, the arena was once again enveloped in fog, puz‐
zling the audience.
"Having fun?" Zhou Yun Sheng whispered into Song Yufei's left ear,
sensual like a demon.
Song Yufei swung a fist full of lightning towards his location, but only
hit a mass of fog.
"You have a lot of treasures." Zhou Yun Sheng whispered in his right ear
next, snickering.
Song Yufei's complexion was gloomy, knowing that the other man had
taken a fancy to his treasures. Killing someone for their treasure was the
norm in the cultivation world, if Fang Xinghai set his sight on his be‐
longings, he'd be thrust into a dead end, because the man had an ex‐
tremely strong master baking him.
So, he must kill Fang Xinghai today. Life and death in the arena was un‐
debatable, this was the rules of the sect, Grand Elder wouldn't be able to
attack him openly, so he had time to plan a retreat.
Killing intent flashed across Song Yufei's eyes, he ignored the spiritual
energy suction in his dantian and used his most powerful technique, De‐
ceitful Thunder Cloud. The blue skies outside the fog was suddenly cov‐
ered by rolling black clouds, the sound of rumbling thunder echoing, re‐
sounding through the horizon.
At first glance, they looked just like tribulation clouds.
The audience immediately ran out from the scope of the dark clouds, so
as not to be affected, but they also sighed at the power of lightning spiri‐
tual roots cultivators, they really had the most powerful magic.
Zhou Yun Sheng, hidden in the fog, smiled. He wasn't even afraid of
ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, how could this tiny lightning storm
affect him.
1257
Song Yufei repeatedly pushed power into the technique, then he placed a
seal on the arena, one, to prevent Fang Xinghai's escape, two, to increase
the power of the lightning. In one breath, he'd laid down nine layers of
prohibitions, at the same time, a thick lightning bolt crashed down,
fiercely striking the arena.
The fog split open with a loud bang, turning into purple smoke, that for‐
midable power seemed like it could destroy heaven to wipe out the earth.
Song Yufei stood in the center of the array, constantly changing hand for‐
mations, trying to turn the arena into a complete lightning field, vowing
to chop Fang Xinghai to pieces, until he was unrecognizable.
"You have this ability?" Zhou Yun Sheng condensed his body and
sneered.
Song Yufei slightly lifted a fingertip, sending a few lightning bolts to‐
wards him.
"I'll send you a thunderbolt too, so you can have a taste." Zhou Yun
Sheng's body constantly turned into fog, then materialized again, swim‐
ming through and dodging the numerous pillars of lightning while pre‐
paring to discharge the ninety-nine lightning bolts he'd previously ab‐
sorbed in his black hole.
A blood curdling roar suddenly echoed in the air, and an even more
frightening lightning bolt than Song Yufei's struck the thick white fog,
aiming for Song Yufei.
Fang Xinghai clearly has fog spiritual roots, how can he control light‐
ning? Song Yufei's pace staggered under confused horror, and he was
struck head on by the lightning bolt. It was reasonable to say that as
someone with lightning spiritual roots, he shouldn't be afraid of light‐
ning, but the lightning of ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations weren't ordi‐
nary.
Not to mention, he was only at late stage Jindan, even a 9th Tribulation
Loose Immortal would find it difficult to endure this kind of lightning.
His body was charred, his meridians all broken, his Gold Core repeatedly
jolted until slight cracks started to appear, if things went on like this, he
knew that he would fall. Song Yufei wanted to break free, but the
1258
dragon-like lightning bolt had tightly wrapped around him, he couldn't

bulge, the only thing left was complete despair.
"Fairy, save me!" He finally gave up his dignity, begging the stunning
woman within the jade pendant for help.
The woman needed him to help her return to the Immortal World, she
naturally couldn't watch him die. She ran her spiritual power to separate
him from the lightning, then threw him out of the arena and into the au‐
dience.
"I admit defeat!" Before landing, Song Yufei expended all his efforts to
shout.
The crowd only saw lightning surrounding the fog, then a more powerful
one appeared, making even the defense array the sect had laid around the
arena border tremble, cracking the ground open with a loud rumbling
sound. They thought it was Song Yufei's lightning magic, and their hearts
couldn't help but quake with fear.
"Senior brother Song really deserves to be this term's most outstanding

disciple!"
"What is this technique? So powerful! It could probably even cut down a

Yuanying Qi expert!"
"Lightning spiritual roots cultivators really do defy the natural order!

This time, I fear that everything bodes ill for junior brother Fang!"
Everyone whispered amongst themselves, discussing spiritedly.
High in the spectator seats, First Thunder Peak's master stared intently at
the last few flashes of lightning with a contemplative look. This level of
technique, not to mention Song Yufei, even a late stage Dujie like him‐
self would not be able to cast it.
The rest of the peak masters and elders glanced at Zong Yi from time to
time, fearing that he would react with fury.
Chi Xiao Zhenren looked at the arena with an expressionless face, but
his heart was filled with waves of pleasure. If Song Yufei could success‐
1259
fully kill Fang Xinghai, he wouldn't mind standing up to the Grand Elder
to protect him.
Life and death in the arena was undebatable, that was the sect rule, no
one could oppose it.
But in the next moment, his expression quickly turned into astonishment.
He watched as the charred body of Song Yufei flew out from the thick
fog, landing heavily in the audience seats, his mouth shouting the words
for his admittance of defeat.
Some quick-eyed disciples had quickly reached out their hands to catch
him, saw his appearance, and were immediately shocked. What's going
on? Doesn't Song Yufei have lightning spiritual roots? How could he be
struck by his own lightning bolt and end up in this kind of miserable con‐
dition?
Zhou Yun Sheng inhaled the thunderstorm and fog into his dantian and
walked to the edge of the arena to look down at Song Yufei, then he
mimicked digging out a Gold Core.
Song Yufei coughed up mouthfuls of blood as he crawled to Taiping

Zhenren's seat, his heart unwilling.
In the end, he was still his disciple, how could he watch unfeelingly as he
was disgraced? Taiping Zhenren pushed a Revive Pill into his mouth,
then cupped his hands towards Zong Yi, "Grand Elder, my small disciple
has already conceded, this match should end before it goes too far,
right?"
Zong Yi stood up and walked toward his small disciple, he casually

opened, "Yes."
The two men hopped onto a black sword and flew toward Silent Fire
Peak, leaving behind the rest of the audience to look at each other with
indescribable expressions.
It's over? Not even staying for the tournament's reward ceremony? Fang
Xinghai really had just come for revenge. He'd fought three games, but
no one managed to get a glimpse of the fights, his power was really un‐
fathomable!
1260
"Let's go back." Taiping Zhenren helped Song Yufei up, lightning flashed
under their feet, and they disappeared in place.
Chi Xiao Zhenren waved his hand to dismiss the crowd, looked at the di‐
rection of Silent Fire Peak with cold eyes for a long time, then slowly
left.
----------------
Mo Yu was lying in bed. Because her root bone had been removed, from
head to toe, except her eyes, she couldn't move a muscle, and unbearable
pain pulsed from her abdomen.
"Was the scouting clear? Did senior brother Song kill Fang Xinghai?"
Catching sight of Dao Tong pushing open the door, she asked viciously.
"Senior brother Song lost." Dao Tong kneeled at the bedside and quietly
opened.
Mo Yu's eyes almost slit open, she roared madly.
"Why are you shouting?! If you hadn't done such a stupid thing, do you
think you would've come to this end today? You had excellent single
spiritual roots, what were you doing stealing someone else's Butian
Herb?" Chi Xiao Zhenren walked up to the beside and coldly opened.
Mo Yu felt extreme regret, if she could turn back time, she would've
never listened to Song Yufei's urging to help him find a Butian Herb.
"Father, you must have the means to help me restore my spiritual roots
and rebuild my Gold Core, right? Father, you're the leader of Promise
Immortal Sect." She asked with a hopeful tone.
"Do you think I'm Grand Elder? The only thing in the world that can re‐
store your spiritual roots and rebuild your Gold Core is the Steal
Heaven's Fortune Pill. However, refining the Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill
requires untold numbers of precious spiritual herbs, I've never even
heard of some of them, let alone have a way to help you find them."
"And even if I find them all, where would I find a chaos level alchemist
to refine the pill? Don't fool yourself into thinking I possess any extraor‐
1261
dinary abilities. Right now, I'm only able to help regrow your root bone,
but I'm afraid that I cannot restore your cultivation." Chi Xiao Zhenren's
tone was cold, but his eyes were slightly red.
This was, after all, the destroyed cultivation base and shortened life of
his only child. How could he not feel distressed?
"No! I don't want to become a mortal! Father, do you really have the
heart to watch me grow old, to turn into a handful of dust?" Mo Yu cried
desperately, "Father please beg Grand Elder for me, make him give me a
Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill! I'm willing to apologize to Fang Xinghai, to
kowtow him! If I see him in the future, I'll turn onto another path, I'll
never provoke him again!"
The man had made her watch as he pulled out her root bone, destroyed
her dantian, and crushed her Gold Core, like a scene in a nightmare, she
had been really terrified. If she'd known earlier that Fang Xinghai's
methods would be so cruel and insidious, she wouldn't have provoked
him even if her life depended on it.
"You think the Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill is so easy to make? Just ask
and it'll be given to you?" Chi Xiao Zhenren stormed out, thought deeply
for a few hours, and finally put on a humble attitude and ran to Silent
Fire Peak to apologize. At the foot of the mountain, however, a puppet
servant boy relayed to him that Grand Elder and Fang Xinghai had al‐
ready closed off their palace, and that it'll probably be a few decades be‐
fore they came back out.
Chi Xiao Zhenren couldn't do anything about that, so he gave his daugh‐
ter a Bone Regrow Pill, which made her regrow all bones, then spent a
lot of money buying a Longevity Pill and a Maintain Youth Pill, to en‐
sure her a life span of at least two hundred years and a youthful face.
Then he had her sent to a hidden place in the mortal world. She'd of‐
fended no small number of people in Promise Immortal Sect, and now
that she had no self-protection ability, someone would certainly aim for
her life one day.
Mo Yu wept loudly and caused scenes, she even had the idea of breaking
into Silent Fire Peak to beg for mercy. But Zong Yi had ordered previ‐
ously, she wasn't allowed to step a foot into the peak again, so without
1262
even giving the puppet servant boy a chance to block her, the peak's de‐
fense array tossed her out.
Mo Yu regretted her past deeds, she laid down at the foot of the moun‐
tain and cried for a long time.
On the other end, Zou Yiming, whose Gold Core had been destroyed,
lost his position as the Sect Leader's head disciple and was relocated to
the dormitory where the ordinary disciples lived. Once his abdominal in‐
jury was healed, he started drawing qi into his body again, but soon
found that his dantian was filled with a ball of gray fog. That fog ab‐
sorbed all the spiritual energy he drew in, then instantly pushed it along
his meridians to discharge it form his body, he wasn't able to retain even
a fraction.
He repeatedly tried pulling in qi without success. His calm expression

began to crack, tilting towards deranged.
"Fang Xinghai, this bullying is too much!" He kicked his door open and
ran towards Silent Fire Peak. Now he was practically a mortal, he
couldn't even take qi into his body, forget about using a flying sword. If
the fog in his belly didn't dissipate, he would always be cut off from the
immortal path, and that was harder to bear than just killing him.
Naturally, he was stopped on the way by the puppet servant boy, learned
that Fang Xinghai had gone into retreat for at least a few decades, and
immediately went crazy, hacking away at the trees besides him.
Song Yufei recuperated while also paying attention to Mo Yu and Zou

Yiming's situations. He learned that they had both become mortals, one
was sent to the mortal world, and the other could no longer take in qi. He
was taken away by a group of alchemists to be their drug test-subject for
a variety of experiments, undoubtedly secretly terrified.
"What cruel methods! Fairy, if you hadn't thrown me out of the ring in
time, I would've probably faced the same end as those two."
"Don't provoke that master and disciple again in the future. Their meth‐
ods are not simple. That was the first time I've seen a fog user control
such a powerful lightning bolt, as strong as the ninety-nine Heavenly
Tribulations." The stunning woman's expression was grave.
1263
Song Yufei hesitated, "Whether or not I provoke him isn't the problem
now. He saw me take out the Yin and Yang Air Bottle during the fight,
I'm afraid he already has me in his sights."
"Then leave the sect and travel the outside world. Grow strong enough to
not worry about someone setting their sights on you."
"You're right Fairy, I'd also planned to do that."
The two quickly left the sect after their discussion, but after traveling
halfway, Song Yufei finally noticed a problem with his own Gold Core.
It grew dimmer each day, gradually turning from gold to gray-black, it
seemed to be becoming a waste core.
"Fairy, how can this be?" Song Yufei's voice was trembling.
The stunning woman was also at a loss. She sent her spiritual awareness
into the Gold Core and found that it's interior was eaten hollow, wrapped
in a gray-black fog, and the fog had a very light medicinal fragrance,
which was actually the scent of the cultivation world's most insidious
medicinal pill -- Soul Melt Pill, this medicinal pill could dissolve the Jin‐
dan, Yuanying, and Yuanshen, then afterward, the cultivator would die.
As early as ten thousand years ago, every major sect had gathered to‐
gether to destroy the pill recipes, completely eliminating it from the cul‐
tivation world.
Who is it, to not only be able to refine this medicinal pill, but also
silently put it into Song Yufei's dantian under her own eyes? The stun‐
ning woman thought of all possibilities, but could only settle on Fang
Xinghai.
Excellent sinister mind, excellent treacherous methods, she couldn't help

but want to drink a toast to him.
Song Yufei listened to the woman's analysis and desperately wanted to

immediately run back to the sect and disregard everything to kill Fang
Xinghai. However, he knew that he wasn't Fang Xinghai's opponent even
in his heyday, not to mention now.
Grand Elder was worthy of being the Grand Elder, he could even trans‐
form a waste like Fang Xinghai into a genius cultivator. Song Yufei's
1264
eyes were flushed red with jealousy, he calmed down with great effort
and asked the woman if there was a way to save himself.
The woman wasn't sure, but she named a few spiritual herbs that could
heal poisons, setting him out to find them. They concealed themselves
and staggered westward.
--------------
Forty years later, Zhou Yun Sheng woke up from his meditation, and
Zong Yi also woke up. The two had their foreheads pressed against each
other, their souls flowing together in the void, colliding into dazzling
sparks. Zhou Yun Sheng was unable to hold back, he slanted his head up‐
wards, capturing Zong Yi's thin lips.
Zong Yi pulled him onto his lap and carefully savored the sweetness of
his lips. On the subject of cultivation base, currently Zhou Yun Sheng
was already able to breakthrough to Yuanying Qi, but the One Hundred
Herb Secret Border would soon open up, he needed to find Fang Wen
Guang's bones and bring them back for burial, there was no time to bear
tribulations. The body refining and soul refining methods were making
him grow stronger and stronger, he had a hunch, once he cultivated to
Dasheng Qi, he would be able to break free of the shackles of the Lord
God, and have access to a completely new body.
After the kiss, Zhou Yun Sheng caressed Zong Yi's rough stubble, smiled
and asked, "I want to go to the One Hundred Herb Secret Border, will
you come with me?"
"I'm missing an ingredient for a medicinal pill required in the seventh

circle, I need to take a trip to the Devil Realm." Zong Yi sighed regret‐
fully.
The two acted love-dovey for a while, then opened the seal on Shattered
Heaven Palace. Chi Xiao Zhenren heard the news and immediately went
to visit, imploring the Grand Elder to gift him a Steal Heaven's Fortune
Pill, but Zong Yi mercilessly rejected him.
Refining the medicinal pill was a trivial matter for him, but Mo Yu was
his small disciple's enemy, that he hadn't personally killed her was con‐
sidered merciful, how could he help her get back on the immortal path?
1265
It was best if she could die as part of the mortal world.
Chi Xiao Zhenren was helpless, he had no choice but to retreat, but his
heart was secretly filling with hate for the master and disciple.
----------------------------------------
T/N:
Hacking away at the trees besides him-- , idk what this means, so I'm
treating it literally. He lost his mind and went on a mad tree chopping
binge.
1266
Chapter 141
Zhou Yun Sheng suppressed his cultivation base to Zhuji Qi and entered
the One Hundred Herb Secret to find Fang Wen Guang's bones. Because
he was holding onto Mo Yu's memory, he quickly followed the landscape
to the incident's site, and sure enough he found a skeleton wearing the
standard Promise Immortal Sect robes lying under an underbrush, a cor‐
ner of the robe was embroidered with the word 'Guang'.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly collected the bones into a jade coffin, arranging
it into the proper yin and yang placement, then he went on a journey to
kill every Soul Eater Sect disciple he could find. When he killed all of
the 203 disciples that had travelled to the One Hundred Herb Secret Bor‐
der, he randomly found an Immortal Cave to meditate, waiting for the se‐
cret border to close.
A month later, he stepped out of the cave, turned into fog and floated to‐
ward Promise Immortal Sect. He occasionally attached himself to a
sword cultivator's spirit sword, and occasionally attached himself to a
cultivator's robe. This way, he didn't have to waste any spiritual power,
he discovered many interesting secrets, and no cultivators noticed his
presence.
On this day, the group of cultivators he was attached to suddenly

changed their travel direction and marched westward, chatting amongst
themselves about an ancient secret border that was about to close, and
the lucky cultivators who'd found a way through the seal would be com‐
ing out. They were planning to wait at the exit, so they could try to loot a
burning house and seek one or two treasures.
Zhou Yun Sheng sensed that Zong Yi had not come back yet, so he de‐
cided to stick with them to see what all the excitement was about.
The group arrived at the secret border's exit, but there was still half a
month left before the secret border closed, so they had to sit down and
wait. Zhou Yun Sheng explored the nearby terrain with his fog and dis‐
covered many experts hidden in the dark. Those who could get pass the
seal to enter the secret border were admittedly lucky, and the ones who
1267
could get out alive were even more fortunate, but the ones who could get
hold of a great treasure and get out safely were simply the darlings of
heavenly law.
However, this was only the surface, if they couldn't conceal the fact that
they owned a great treasure, only eternal death was awaiting them. 'The
weak are prey to the strong', that was the law of the cultivation world.
Zhou Yun Sheng was not interested in any so-called treasures, he was
just bored and looking for entertainment. But seeing that the required
waiting was half a month away, he turned away, wanting to leave. Just as
he'd waked a few steps, he saw a bright light flash at the secret border's
exit and ducked out of the way. All the cultivators that were inside were
thrown out, looking very speechless.
"What's going on? Why did it close early?"
"Did you find anything unusual?"
"Maybe someone touched a seal they weren't supposed to!"
They gathered together to inquire about each other's situation, their ex‐
pressions all at a loss. They triggered the seal to enter again and was
about to explore, when they noticed a golden light beam rising into the
sky, the interior a vast expanse of mountains and rivers, emitting an enor‐
mous pressure.
"This breath, there's bound to be a once in a lifetime treasure!" It's un‐

known who shouted it, but every cultivator immediately forgot about
closely questioning matters of the secret border and rushed toward the
light beam.
Zhou Yun Sheng stood in the treetops, shaded his eyes with his hand and
observed for a long time, but unexpectedly didn't feel any stirring in his
heart. He just needed to seriously practice his exercises, and his strength
would naturally go up, he didn't need to use any treasures. Moreover,
when he broke through to Dasheng Qi, maybe he would break and pass
through the barriers of space, following the data flow back to reality, us‐
ing his huge soul force to reconstruct a body. His goals and the goals of
the people of this world just weren't the same, so he didn't have their
strong desire for treasures.
1268
The golden light pillar rose higher and higher, almost breaking open the
sky, and at the top of the pillar was a bronze mirror. That golden light
was being emitted from the surface of the bronze mirror, faintly linking
to heavenly law, the space distorted. Boundless great pressure sur‐
rounded, as if the ancient gods had reappeared, it could easily disinte‐
grate Grand Heaven World.
"Is this the legendary, lost to time Kunlun mirror?" It's unknown who ex‐
claimed this, but it made all the cultivators go crazy.
Kunlun mirror, one of the top ten ancient magic artifacts, with it you
could connect the realms of heaven and earth, breaking space and time
barriers, possessing supreme god-like power. If you had it, you could di‐
rectly rise above the Immortal World, soaring up to the Spirit World.
This was an unparalleled temptation for cultivators, who continuously
fought against the heavens.
Their eyes reddened, faces distorted, if they noticed someone flying

faster than themselves, they didn't hesitate to show their killing intent.
They were only staring at the Kunlun mirror at the top of the gold pillar,
no one bothered to look down.
At the bottom of the gold pillar, a handsome man was performing com‐
plex looking hand-seals one after another, hurriedly refining the Kunlun
mirror. He'd already taken the inheritance of the secret border, so the
Kunlun mirror which controlled the secret border should naturally be his.
But he hadn't expected the ancient magic artifact to be so rebellious, ac‐
tually causing such trouble.
Now, he could only hope to quickly tame the Kunlun mirror to recognize
him as its master, to avoid experiencing using a wicker basket to draw
water. He had already dropped a drop of life blood into the mirror, and
was now performing the last few hand-seals. At the last second, he fi‐
nally made the bronze mirror recognize him as its master, just as the first
of the cultivators arrived at the top of the gold pillar.
No one knew whether the Kunlun had any other magical powers, but just
the two known uses-connect the realms of heaven and earth, break open
space barriers-were enough, enough to let him tear open Grand Heaven
World's space barrier to escape the many cultivators who would be trying
to kill him.
1269
He self-confidently used his spiritual awareness to explore the inside of

the bronze mirror, but was shocked to find that the mirror had been se‐
verely damaged, much of its magical power lost. It seemed that in order
to restore its ancient mighty power, it required him to find many precious
materials to completely mend it. In other words, he not only couldn't get
any benefits from it right now, he would still have to face down all the
cultivators who wanted to kill him for it.
The man swallowed a mouthful of resentment, he was just thinking of

putting away the bronze mirror and fleeing, when the woman within the
jade pendant shouted at him to stop, "You now only have Yuanying culti‐
vation base, not even regarded as a second-rate expert in Grand Heaven
World. If you escape with the Kunlun mirror, you'll only be killed for it,
so it's better to give the troublesome thing to others. In any case, the
Kunlun mirror has already recognized you as its master, you can always
call it back."
The man's eyes lit up, he flicked his sleeves, setting free the bronze mir‐
ror, and quietly left, exposing his face-it was actually the Song Yufei
who'd left Promise Immortal Sect forty years ago.
"Your enemy is here, it's better to give it to him." The woman's spiritual
awareness was very strong, she slightly swept the area and discovered
Zhou Yun Sheng standing in the treetops, watching the liveliness.
Song Yufei rode on a lightning bolt as he streaked across the sky and
found Zhou Yun Sheng, somehow even more handsome and bewitching.
The many years of untreated resentment immediately boiled. He ordered
the Kunlun mirror to follow Zhou Yun Sheng, ordering it to not leave his
side until it received his call, however, it also must not allow Zhou Yun
Sheng to use it.
The Kunlun mirror already had spiritual wisdom, it naturally saw, heard,
and obeyed its owner's command. It dodged through the many cultivators
scrambling to catch it and went straight toward Zhou Yun Sheng, bump‐
ing into him.
Seeing the golden light pillar quickly coming toward him, Zhou Yun
Sheng felt a bad premonition and immediately dispersed into fog. How‐
ever, the Kunlun mirror could break the barriers of time and space, how
1270
could it not beak into his hiding place? No matter where he hid, it always
accurately dropped into his arms.
If you changed the cultivator, they would be ecstatic to have an ancient

magic artifact automatically track them down, but Zhou Yun Sheng only
wanted to curse. This kind of pattern meant that the entire cultivation
world would be hunting him down to kill him.
Seeing more and more cultivators looking to rob treasures appear-among

these was no lack of Huashen Qi, Dujie Qi, and Dasheng Qi masters, and
even a few Loose Immortals-Zhou Yun Sheng was helpless, he had to
grab the cursed Kunlun mirror and bolt. Fortunately before leaving, Zong
Yi had given him a lot of treasures, one of which was the lotus leaf
stand that allowed him to walk 10,000 li in one step and conceal his
breath.
He attached his fog body to the lotus stand and quickly disappeared in
place, causing the chasing cultivators to rush into empty air.
"That man seemed to be Ding Guang Zhenren's small disciple, Fang

Xinghai!" It's unknown who shouted it, but many people paused. Zong
Yi's reputation was a good deterrent, some cultivators couldn't help but
dejectedly retreat, but some of the more powerful ones were uncon‐
cerned.
That was the appeal of an ancient magic artifact, for it, not to mention
Zong Yi, even offending a Da Luo Jin Immortal was nothing.
Zhou Yun Sheng fled to an Immortal Cave Zong Yi had built, activated
the defense arrays, then took out the Kunlun mirror to look over it. An
oval-shaped frame engraved with mysterious runes, the text wasn't the
slightest bit familiar looking, so it should be an ancient, long dead Spirit
World language. The mirror was very smooth, and sometimes there was
a golden glimmer. It could clearly reflect his image, but it also penetrated
the stone walls of the Immortal Cave to reflect the outside landscape.
Zhou Yun Sheng's mind was moving at the speed of light, he already un‐
derstood the magical power of the strange bronze mirror-the observation
of the world. As long as the owner wanted to see something, there was
nowhere the bronze mirror couldn't look at, including the Three Thou‐
1271
sand Large Worlds, the Immortal World, and even the Spirit World. With
it, you would be omniscient.
A good power, but also a deadly power, Zhou Yun Sheng sighed in‐
wardly.
He'd heard that the Kunlun mirror could break the time and space barrier,
then it shouldn't be difficult for its master to escape with it. Zhou Yun
Sheng thought about it, then decided to try refining the bronze mirror,
otherwise he couldn't think of a second way to get out of his current
predicament.
If those people recognized his identity, he would surely be blocked on

his way back to Promise Immortal Sect. Two fists couldn't overcome
four, he wasn't sure he'd be able to flee their siege alive.
He took out a jade furnace from his heaven and earth ring, the yang soul
fire Zong Yi had gifted him, and tried to throw the Kunlun mirror and a
drop of life blood into the furnace to refine it, but the Kunlun mirror re‐
sisted fiercely. He wiped the surface of the mirror, but didn't find the
breath of life blood from another cultivators and couldn't help but feel
puzzled.
Could it be that cannon fodder just weren't destined to own ancient

magic artifacts? Or, this magic artifact was prepared for the protagonist,
and was just waiting for him to appear to recognize him as its master?
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng sneered. He gripped the Kunlun mir‐
ror and fiercely flung it to the ground, then pitilessly stomped on it.
If it can't be used by himself, then what's the difference between it and

rubbish? Begone!
He stayed in the cave for a few days, waiting until the crowd gradually
dispersed, then took the lotus leaf stand and quietly left, but unexpect‐
edly, the Kunlun mirror actually flew out from the cave and into his
arms.
He quickly took out a Concealment Talisman Zong Yi had refined for

him and wrapped it around the Kunlun mirror. The talisman was made
with Zong Yi's understanding of time and space laws, not to mention the
1272
people of this world, even a Da Lou Jin Immortal wouldn't be able to

break it.
He circled around but the magic artifact didn't leave its breath, Zhou Yun
Sheng was relieved, he weaved around a great distance, sneakily flying
his way back toward Promise Immortal Sect. With his lover's Conceal‐
ment Talisman and lotus leaf stand, no one should've been able to find
his trail, but no matter where he went, there was always a large group of
cultivators tracing him, as if someone had drawn a Tracking Talisman on
his body. He repeatedly tried to throw away the bronze mirror, just to
watch it turn around and fly back to him, as if it'd recognized him as its
master.
He slaughtered those he encountered with lower cultivation bases, and

escaped from those he encountered with higher cultivation bases, after
fleeing for two months, he gradually became aware of the abnormalities,
and looked at bronze mirror with a very gloomy expression.
It wanted to closely follow him, but it didn't want to recognize him as its
master, the bronze mirror apparently had ill intentions for him, as if it
wanted him to die to the siege of cultivators. A good trick to attract
calamity! He feared that the bronze mirror had already been refined by
someone else in secret.
Zhou Yun Sheng thought about it, and guessed that only the son of fate
would have the luck to get hold of the Kunlun mirror. Song Yufei? He
wasn't dead?
Ferociously stomping on the bronze mirror again, Zhou Yun Sheng fled
to another Immortal Cave Zong Yi had built, thinking about how to es‐
cape.
The Kunlun mirror had already recognized its master, so no matter where
it was, its owner could find it. And Song Yufei hated Zhou Yun Sheng,
so naturally, he always revealed his whereabouts to other cultivators. He
just needed to patiently wait for these people to kill him, then call back
the Kunlun mirror during the confusion.
Such acts didn't expose his identity, yet it still killed off all his enemies,
it could be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.
1273
Therefore, even if Zhou Yun Sheng hid behind the prohibitions on the
Immortal Cave, Song Yufei would still find his position and reveal the
news, attracting a group of powerful cultivators to surround the Immortal
Cave.
They resorted to all kinds of magical attacks to destroy the defense array
outside the Immortal Cave, in just one or two days, this location would
be razed to the ground.
Zhou Yun Sheng had long sent some Transmission Talismans to Zong
Yi, but they were always intercepted en route, he also sent a distress
message to the sect, but no sect members came to rescue him, he could
only deal with this alone.
Instead of waiting to die, it was better to pull in a few sacrificial lambs,

he heard rumbling outside the Immortal Cave and pulled up his lips in a
sneer. If his Yuanshen was crushed by this world, he wouldn't go back to
the Xinghai space, nor would he go back to reality, but even so, he would
rather die fighting than live as an ostrich.
As soon as he opened the seal, a colorful barrage of magical attacks

rushed in, he quickly turned into fog, enveloping the inside and outside
of the cave. Fog followed along the powerful cultivators' skin and in‐
vaded their internal organs, quickly extracting their spiritual power to
form any even thicker fog, instantly, a radius of thousands of miles was
submerged.
These powerful masters quickly expanded their magic powers to disperse

the fog, but that only made their spiritual power drain quicker. Some
people started hallucinating and began indiscriminately killing, some
collapsed from poison, and some quietly had their Yuanshen crushed.
Clearly only a Jindan Qi small disciple, but one attack could kill dozens
of Yuanying Qi masters, his cultivation method was really treacherous
and unpredictable!
Zhou Yun Sheng took advantage of their unpreparedness to kill them off,
but he also knew that over time, these experienced monsters would natu‐
rally find thousands of ways to deal with him.
1274
Today, however, he'd made up his mind to let this siege of people die
without burial. He no longer suppressed his cultivation base and circled
his spiritual power to rapidly break through to Yuanying Qi. When
ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations fell, these people could only pray for
a blessing!
Tribulation clouds quickly rolled across the horizon, the deafening thun‐
der could shake the mountains and rivers, heavenly law sending down
pressure with Zhou Yun Sheng as the center, enveloping a radius of hun‐
dreds of miles. All who were within the scope of it would be subject to
indiscriminate lighting tribulation attacks.
Even if the Lord God, who controlled heavenly law, just wanted to kill
Zhou Yun Sheng, it was still a lifeless program, so it always created well
defined rules, very lacking in flexibility. Nuisances will be struck down
by the lightning tribulations-that was already a well-established rule of
this world, it couldn't change on a whim, so all of these people would be
buried with Zhou Yun Sheng.
"Bad, that small disciple is going to bear tribulations!"
"He's just a Jindan Qi child, his punishment will merely be forty-nine

tribulations, the most is sixty-nine tribulations, you and I just have to
wave our hands to disperse them, why are you afraid?"
"He's right, we can even take the chance to grab the Kunlun mirror while
he bears the tribulations. He's already busy just defending himself, to
think he actually has the gall to call down tribulations! Does he think
we'll die from insignificant little lightning? Ridiculous!"
The Yuanying Qi cultivators weren't as confident about bearing the light‐

ning tribulations, they all wanted to escape, but found that at some point,
nine times nine or eighty one prohibitions had been laid out in the fog,
interlocking. The complexity was unprecedented, even a chaos level ar‐
ray master wouldn't be able to break it apart. They scurried around in the
fog like head-less hoarse flies, their eyes filled with desperation.
The Huashen Qi ancestors and above disdainfully dismissed the light‐

ning tribulations and sent out their spiritual awareness to search for Zhou
Yun Sheng's position.
1275
Finding the handsome man leisurely sitting atop a rock, their eyes were
filled with a greedy light, and they stepped over each other to get closer
and attack him. Just as they neared his position, they were all struck by a
thick and solid, matchless lightning bolt, and were paralyzed from head
to toe, dropping from the sky like dead flies.
An enormous pressure, as if the ninth heaven above had fallen to the

earth, came crashing down, nearly pulverizing their almost invincible
bodies, the clear sounds of bones snapping echoed one after another.
How was this forty-nine or sixty-nine Heavenly Tribulations? This was

obviously the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations that only Dasheng Qi
cultivators or Loose Immortals could call down. Although there were
Dasheng Qi ancestors and Loose Immortals among the people wanting to
kill Zhou Yun Sheng, the reason why they wanted to snatch the Kunlun
mirror was to find a magic weapon that could help them carry their own
ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations to smoothly ascend.
They'd never imagined that before the treasure could come into their
hands, the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations would arrive first. It was
like reluctantly bearing their past burdens while also helping others carry
theirs, suffering serious injuries without the reward of ascension, the
sullen feeling was simply indescribable.
After the second lightning tribulation fell, they were all charred from
head to toe. They quickly got up, desperate to flee the fog, but found that
the edge of the fog was wrapped in prohibitions, even a chaos level array
master wouldn't be able to open them.
He intended to pull them with him into the grave! Such a cruel mind,
such decisive methods, he was indeed Zong Yi's disciple!
The couldn't wait to tear Zhou Yun Sheng apart, but didn't dare get closer
to the rock because Zhou Yun Sheng was covered from head to toe in
bright purple lightning, all the objects around him would be turned to
ash.
Those with lower cultivation bases fell one by one, not even their bones
were left. Those with higher cultivation bases began falling to their knees
by the fifty-fifth lightning bolt, no longer able to stand upright.
1276
When the sixtieth lightning bolt fell, a Dujie Qi cultivator's Yuanshen

shattered, and his already lifeless, charred black body vanished. After
him, more and more Dujie Qi cultivators fell.
Zhou Yun Sheng clearly felt the increased difference in power of the
Yuanying Qi tribulations compared to the Jindan Qi tribulations. It
seemed that heavenly law couldn't increase the quantity, so it had to start
increasing the quality, even though it wanted to kill him outright, it
couldn't.
He took the Kunlun mirror out from his bosom and sneered, "Since you
want to follow me, help me bear a few lighting tribulations." Then he
raised the mirror above his head.
Although the Kunlun mirror was an ancient magic artifact, but it was
damaged, its power couldn't be compared to its heyday. It was okay at
first, but at the last five lighting tribulations, a few spider web-thin
cracks unexpectedly appeared on the mirror's surface. It looked even
shabbier than before.
And the one who'd refined the Kunlun with his life blood, Song Yufei,
suffered a lot of pain. Every fall of lighting tribulation made him vio‐
lently cough up blood, and he fainted near the end, half dead.
Afterwards, he staggered up to the entrance the nearby Immortal Cave he

was hiding in, then stared out at the battlefield, almost biting off his
tongue in horror. There was Fang Xinghai, completely unharmed, his
hands raised to recall the dense fog, conveniently absorbing the spiritual
energy with the fog until none was left. Then he walked up to a group of
near death Dasheng Qi cultivators and Loose Immortals, extended a very
strange looking dagger and cut open their internal organs, crushing their
Yuanshen to pieces, then inhaled their cultivation base into his dantian.
This was the same as directly sucking in the hard work achieved by the
cultivator's cultivation method, an action even more horrifying than the
methods of devil cultivators. The few powerful masters fortunate enough
to survive the lightning were quickly sucked dry, dissipating into smoke.
"This cultivation method doesn't belong to the righteous path, it's un‐
doubtedly a devil method." The stunning woman suddenly opened.
1277
"Fairy, are you sure?"
"I'm sure, many years ago, the devil world's ruler practiced a similar cul‐
tivation method to become the first devil cultivator to ascend to the Im‐
mortal World."
Song Yufei's heart shook, he wiped the blood off his mouth, sneered,
then turned to leave.
Zhou Yun Sheng killed the last few stragglers, knocked on the cracked
surface of the Kunlun mirror, then let out a cheerful chuckle, "Finally a
little bit of use. I'll leave the next lightning tribulations to you as well."
The Kunlun mirror trembled, at the same time, it issued a sharp buzzing
sound. If the magic tool could communicate with people besides its mas‐
ter, it would now be holding his thighs, weeping bitter tears and begging
to be showed mercy.
Zhou Yun Sheng, as if perceiving its mood, laughed more cheerfully.

Then he put the bronze mirror into his heaven and earth ring, concealed
his figure and flew towards the sect.
In fact, he didn't need to be so cautious, he'd killed almost one-third of

Grand Heaven World's masters in the previous battle, his infamous name
had long been spread throughout the cultivation world. Plus with Zong
Yi and Promise Immortal Sect behind him, average cultivators wouldn't
dare provoke him.
He flew directly into Promise Immortal Sect's border and once again ran
into a treasure looting 5th Tribulation Loose Immortal.
The Loose Immortal attacked without preamble, using their most power‐
ful magical attack, Hell Prison Fire, which made a grid around Zhou Yun
Sheng. However, the black light sword Zong Yi had attached to Zhou
Yun Sheng's body chopped him to pieces.
As the saying goes, take advantage of someone's illness to seek life, see‐
ing that the Loose Immortal was seriously injured by the light sword,
Zhou Yun Sheng transformed into fog and floated like a demon to his
side, thrust his hand into the man's dantian and Zifu, then absorbed his
spiritual power and Yuanshen into his black hole. The Loose Immortal's
1278
uncontrollable, powerful Yuanshen was forced into the black hole and
twisted into energy debris for absorption. This was the clever use Zhou
Yun Sheng had just discovered for the black hole, it was quicker than
eating medicinal pills to enhance the cultivation base, plus no sequelae.
In one breath, the once all-powerful 5th Tribulation Loose Immortal be‐
came an empty skin sack. Zhou Yun Sheng throw off the skin sack, then
raised his eyes, surprised to see Chi Xiao Zhenren with the rest of the el‐
ders and the peak masters standing at the top of the tall staircase, looking
down at him.
He stepped forward a few steps, saluted the elders, and was about to fly
away to Silent Fire Peak when he was stopped by Chi Xiao Zhenren,
"Fang Xinghai, what kind of method do you cultivate?"
"It's my own method, 'Fog Arts'."
"Oh? But I don't think it looks like a fog spiritual roots cultivation
method, instead, it looks like the Devil Senior's ten thousand year old
cultivation method, 'Muddy Heaven, Refine Devil Heart Sutra.'" One el‐
der slowly said.
The rest of the people heard his words and revealed horrified or con‐
temptuous expressions.
In those days, in order for the Devil Senior to cultivate this method, he'd
killed at least a hundred thousand righteous path masters, and also took
their cultivation base for his own use, finally ascending while ever great
immortal sect cursed him. How could they not hate those who practiced
this method?
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyebrows rose, his heart guessing that today wouldn't
have a good end. Either he was killed and robbed by these dignified cul‐
tivators, or he cleaved a bloody path through them, but either way, from
now on he and Promise Immortal Sect had irreconcilable differences.
Fortunately, the black hole stone inside his dantian had absorbed another
ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, which should help him escape. The
Lord God wanted to kill him, but in quick succession, it had only helped
him, he feared that it was vomiting blood by now.
1279
Thinking of this, his thin body instantly turned into fog, enveloping the
surroundings.
1280
Chapter 142
Zhou Yun Sheng was hunted down by all the major forces, but the sect
didn't come rescue him, now that he'd finally escaped, the Sect Leader
and elders were blocking the front gate, saying with certainty that he cul‐
tivated some "Muddy Heaven, Refine Devil Heart Sutra" method. So
they say, but their real goal was the Kunlun mirror in his hands.
Zhou Yun Sheng had no sentimental feelings for Promise Immortal Sect,
and now that they had pissed him off, his retaliation was naturally very
ruthless. When he'd visited the Great Fog Border for experience all those
years ago, he'd stored all of the Devil Realm's Poisonous Miasma Land's
poisonous miasma in his black hole until nothing was left. Afraid of be‐
ing mistaken for a devil cultivator, he'd never put it to use.
But now, he didn't have to worry about that. Since they had decided that
he was a devil cultivator, then he'd simply confess to the crime, all his
previously reserved techniques could now be exposed.
He briefly glanced around and found that all those who had come to trap
him were the sect's Huashen Qi or higher level masters, only a few
Yuanying disciples stood in the rear, Song Yufei among them.
Even surrounded by the thick fog, these people still earnestly and pa‐
tiently persuaded, "Junior brother, you should turn over the Kunlun mir‐
ror to the sect, then destroy that cultivation method. The Sect Leader and
the elders will naturally leave you your life, why must we go to the point
of battle."
Zhou Yun Sheng could only use a bitter laugh to respond to them, he
prompted the black hole in his dantian, absorbing their spiritual power
through the fog, making the power of the poison miasma grow even
stronger.
Chi Xiao Zhenren, the elders and the peak masters found themselves
standing on pure black earth, which was emitting the rancid smell of poi‐
son fog, his expression suddenly changed.
1281
"This is the Devil Realm's poisonous miasma, it's true, Fang Xinghai re‐
ally is a devil cultivator!"
"Zong Yi's not here, today we must clean up the sect on his behalf. When
he returns, he certainly will not say anything about it."
"Fang Xinghai, surrender the Kunlun mirror and we can still give you a
happy outcome, otherwise we have no choice but to force you in Dark
Peak to become a puppet!"
Zhou Yun Sheng took a Soul Melt Pill out from his heaven and earth
ring, crushed it into the fog, and gave them a cold smile, "Just straight‐
forwardly say you want to take the Kunlun mirror, you don't have to look
for such righteous sounding motives. Originally, I truly hadn't cultivated
any devil method, but since spilt sewage can never be truly clean, today I
might as well turn this place into a slaughter house!"
The original Devil Realm's poisonous miasma could already corrode a

cultivator's body and devour their Yuanshen, but only at a fairly slow
pace. The Soul Melt Pill's poisoning effect and the poisonous miasma
were the same, they were both slow affecting, but if the two were super‐
imposed, it was not something ordinary people could bear. Zhou Yun
Sheng's extra poisonous miasma and hallucinogenic fog integrated, pro‐
ducing many demons and monsters, immediately followed by his release
of the ninety-nine Heavenly Tribulations, which were conducted and
spread through the black fog, resulting in the sect turning into an all-
black, no daylight destruction field.
He used all kinds of magic attacks to crush these people, so he could

quickly flee when they were crushed into confusion. Remember, he was
now a mere Yuanying Qi cultivator, and he could no longer call down a
lucky lighting tribulation, the fight couldn't drag on.
Chi Xiao Zhenren and the elders were caught unprepared by his attack
and were suddenly in a very difficult situation.
In order to take advantage of the confusion to escape, Zhou Yun Sheng

could only abandon the poisonous miasma. He borrowed the cover of the
black fog to flee toward the sect's outer gate, but at some unknown time,
he stepped over a seal and was mercilessly bounced back. The Kunlun
1282
mirror in his heaven and earth ring chose this moment to emit an egre‐
giously sharp buzzing sound, trying to crack open the space to fly out.
Zhou Yun Sheng guessed that it was answering to Song Yufei's sum‐
mons, wanting to return to its owner's side. The sky was currently
shrouded by black fog, who would see where the Kunlun mirror flew off
to. With its whereabouts unknown, Grand Heaven World's cultivators
would naturally continue relentlessly chasing him until they killed him,
then thoroughly search all his belongings for it before agreeing to give
up.
Even so, even if this thing is useless garbage, I'd already decided to keep
it, how can I let you exploit me free of charge like this? Zhou Yun Sheng
sneered, took out a few sheets of Zong Yi's Confinement Talismans and
layered them upon the heaven and earth ring.
If the Kunlun mirror hadn't been damaged by the ninety-nine Heavenly

Tribulations, it could easily open the heaven and earth ring's barrier, but
currently, its magical powers were greatly reduced, so after hitting the
barrier a few times without success, it could only stay in place, continu‐
ously emitting a buzzing sound, as if in protest.
Zhou Yun Sheng ignored it, changed direction to another exit, but was
once again bounced back. He repeated it several times before he realized,
these confinement arrays had been laid out a long time ago, they had
simply been waiting for him to come back to the sect and walk right into
a trap.
Evidently, they hadn't seen him absorbing that 5th Tribulation Loose Im‐
mortal and spontaneously decided to kill him, this was premeditated.
The number one immortal sect, such a prestigious righteous sect! Zhou
Yun Sheng clenched his teeth and sneered, took out the highly poisonous
medicinal pill Zong Yi had gifted to him, and crushed it into the fog.
He'd just finished crushing it when he heard the loud sound of rushing
wind, Chi Xiao Zhenren and the elders, the peak masters all withdrawing
from within the array. Each standing in a corresponding position, they
started pouring spiritual power into the eye of the array. To clean up a
Yuanying Qi child, they shouldn't have had to use the sect's secret tech‐
nique, Black Heaven Inferno spell, it should've only required a peak
1283
master to come out and kill him. But the news that Fang Xinghai had the
power to kill one-third of Grand Heaven World's masters had spread out,
so they'd planned ahead with this grand spell, and now they wanted to re‐
joice at their foresight.
The other party was really Zong Yi's disciple, his methods were very
dreadful.
Dark red flame rose along the spell's pattern, instantly, the temperature
raised to a degree ordinary people couldn't imagine, even the Grand
Supreme Elder Lord's alchemy furnace was less hot that this.
The black fog was completely vaporized, the lighting tribulations also
gradually dispersed, exposing Zhou Yun Sheng, trapped in the center of
the spell. Because the temperature was too high, the air slowly became
distorted, which also distorted his bewitching face.
Although his robe was not ordinary, it still couldn't handle the capable-
of-burning-a-Loose-Immortal-to-ashes high temperature, the hems of his
robe were charred black.
Chi Xiao Zhenren step forward and coldly said, "Fang Xinghai, if you
don't want to suffer, destroy your cultivation method and hand over the
Kunlun mirror, then we may be able to spare you."
"You don't have the right to punish me, wait for my master to come back
then have this discussion again." Zhou Yun Sheng took out a higher
grade robe and changed into it, immediately feeling refreshed. Zong Yi
had made it, so as expected, it was extraordinary.
"Even if your master comes back, he will also not spare you. Do you
know how your master's ancestor died? They died by the hands of the
Devil Senior's descendant disciples, they were also sucked dry, their life‐
time cultivation turned to dust. Then your master lifted his sword to de‐
stroy the Devil Senior's sect, cutting off his legacy in Grand Heaven
World. You tell me, if he knew that his disciple had actually turned his
back on him to cultivate that kind of devil method, how would he deal
with it?" An elder faintly opened.
This was also the reason why they now dared clean up the sect on Zong
Yi's behalf.
1284
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered without a word, then sat down and began medi‐
tating. Not to mention that he didn't actually cultivate any devil methods,
even if he did, Zong Yi wouldn't harm him. The depth of their feelings
couldn't be understood by others.
The elders saw him behaving stubbornly and immediately injected more
spiritual energy to stir up the Black Heaven fire, when Fang Xinghai was
burned to ashes, everything in his heaven and earth ring would naturally
belong to the sect.
Because of this, Song Yufei, hidden in the crowd, felt more anxious.
He'd summoned the Kunlun mirror several times, but it hadn't come
back. Now that the fog barrier around the sect had been cleared, it was
impossible to call it back again. As soon as Fang Xinghai died, the sect
elders would take away the Kunlun mirror and thoroughly hoard it, and
getting it back would be innumerably more difficult.
Moreover, if any of the elders, moved by greed, tried to refine the Kun‐
lun mirror, and their cultivation was far above his, they could easily
erase his life blood and soul essence, giving him bite back. It was a
worse outcome than leaving it with Fang Xinghai, who couldn't refine
the Kunlun mirror since his cultivation base was lower than his.
Song Yufei was more and more anxious, he inwardly cursed himself for
being stupid.
"What good is self-blame? If you hadn't given the Kunlun mirror to Fang
Xinghai at that time, the one to be hunted down and roasted by the Black
Heaven Inferno would be you. Do you have a few extra lives to help you
escape?" The stunning woman in the jade pendant coldly opened.
"But after all, it's my life-bonded magic artifact, if the elders refine it, I'll
suffer a serious bite back." Song Yufei's tone was bitter. He felt that Fang
Xinghai had been created just to be his natural enemy, ever since he met
Fang Xinghai, nothing ever ended well.
"Relax, I'll help you get the Kunlun mirror back. Although I only have
one immortal soul and one mortal soul left, I'm strong enough to crush
the people in this world." The woman had a haughty expression, then
something seemed to cross her mind, she pursed her lips, but didn't speak
again.
1285
Song Yufei was completely rest assured, he sneered at the black clothed
man in the sea of fire. Today, this outcome was exactly what he'd wanted
for his plan to 'attack using the strength of another'. If he hadn't rushed
back to the sect and complained to the Sect Leader that Fang Xinghai
was cultivating a devil method, where would these people find such a
righteous sounding justification to murder and steal treasures?
But that fog was probably not so simple, he needed to be careful. He

pondered on one hand and examined his dantian on the other. Seeing that
his Yuanying was holding the 'cure one hundred poisons' soul ice crystal,
and that his whole body had no abnormalities, he finally revealed a re‐
lieved expression. Forty years ago, Fang Xinghai had poisoned him to
destroy his Gold Core, making him endure the bitter pain of core break
down and rebuilding, he had never been able to forget about it.
However, just as he recalled this, a few of the peak masters and elders
guarding the eye successively started vomiting blood.
"Soul Melt Pill? This child dares!" An elder roared, his eyes inflamed.
Because the medicinal pill was attached to the fog, and the fog was at‐
tached to the spiritual energy, everyone had inhaled it into their bodies,
but they couldn't detect that they were already poisoned until the onset of
symptoms.
The rest of the peak masters and elders quickly looked inside their dan‐
tian and Zifu, found that the inside was filled with ash-black poisonous
fog, and immediately pulled out part of the spiritual energy in the spell's
eye, hoping to restrain the Soul Melt Pill's power.
"This method is so insidious, but you still insist that you're not a devil
cultivator? Today I'll clean up the sect on Grand Elder's behalf!" Chi
Xiao Zhenren had already harbored a grudge against the Zong Yi master
and disciple in the bottom of his heart for a long time, disregarding the
poisonous fog in his internal organs, he determinedly poured all the spiri‐
tual energy in his body into the spell's eye, wanting to burn Fang Xinghai
to ashes.
Zhou Yun Sheng hooked his lips in a sneer, unafraid. The Loose Immor‐
tal he'd killed before had touched the thread of Yuanshen Zong Yi had
placed in his body, in no more than half an hour, Zong Yi should return.
1286
There were many defensive magic tools on him, enough to help him sur‐
vive for this half hour. After pondering a bit, he took out the jade furnace
from the heaven and earth ring, and the Black Heaven fire surrounding
him was sucked into the furnace, he immediately felt more comfortable.
"Medicine King Furnace!" The stunning woman and First Alchemy

Peak's master shouted in unison, making a cruel light shine in everyone's
eyes.
This was a priceless ancient magic artifact. No wonder Zong Yi could

cultivate the alchemist path to chaos level, no wonder he could refine the
natural order defying Steal Heaven's Fortune Pill, it was because he had
the Medicine King Furnace in his hands.
At this moment, these so-called righteous sect people all had 'kill' on
their lift cheek and 'steal treasure' on their right cheek.
"Change spell." The elder with the highest cultivation base performed a
few hand-seals and the Black Heaven Inferno spell changed into an even
more murderous spell, Deity Termination, vowing to take down Fang
Xinghai as quickly as possible.
The flames scrambled to climb into the sky, turning from dark red to
black, the sensation of burning replaced by bone penetrating cold, the
wretched howls of demons and monsters exploded in his mind, taking
away Zhou Yun Sheng's sanity in an instant.
He stretched out his hand, about to claw out his own dantian, when he
heard a very familiar voice echo through the void, "Who dares attack my
small disciple?" The voice had barely faded before countless black light
swords directly penetrated the space barrier, attacking the elders and
peak masters guarding the spell's eye, and also splitting the Deity Termi‐
nation spell into scattered bits and pieces.
The black fire and miserable howls dissipated, Zhou Yun Sheng looked
down at his clawed hand, already pressed up against his dantian, and his
expression twisted. He was just about to go on a killing rampage when a
tall man suddenly appeared in front of him and pulled him into the arms,
repeatedly examining every exposed part of his body.
"Are you okay?" Zong Yi's voice shook slightly.
1287
"I'll be alright, luckily you came in time." Zhou Yun Sheng immediately
hugged him back.
"It's good you're not hurt, move to the side for now." Zong Yi pulled his
small disciple behind him, raised his arm, producing a gigantic black
sword that stretched high into the sky, then slashed. The sharp, unstop‐
pable black light sword cleaved through four Dasheng Qi elders, and
hacked the majestic sect in half. The earth couldn't bear the vast power
and shuddered, a large fissure splitting open, extending straight to the
Sect Leader's residence, before stopping in front of Chi Xiao Palace's
gate.
After the loud rumbling noises, there was dust and smoke as far as the
eye could see, the elders and peak masters that had surround Zhou Yun
Sheng were all split into two halves, even their spirits had failed to es‐
cape. The rest of the people were all scared silly, not to mention counter‐
attacking, they couldn't even stand steadily on their feet. They were peo‐
ple who had carried lighting tribulations, they could naturally perceive
the Grand Elder's formidable might.
He had already cultivated the Shattered Heaven Sword Path to its peak,
his whole body could change into a sword and kill the laws of the uni‐
verse, becoming invincible in the heavens above and earth below.
"Grand Elder, please listen to our explanation!" Chi Xiao Zhenren

clutched his bloody, right arm stomp, and spoke with difficulty, "Fang
Xinghai cultivates the 'Muddy Heaven, Refine Devil Heart Sutra', I was
helping you clean up the sect. This matter was personally witnessed by
Song Yufei, you can ask him."
Pushed to the forefront, Song Yufei couldn't wait to strangle Chi Xiao
Zhenren. Can't handle the Grand Elder so you immediately push out your
junior to take the blame, don't you feel ashamed? His heart was filled
with hate, but his expression was neither overbearing nor servile, he re‐
layed the matter of Fang Xinghai sucking dry several powerful people in
its entirety again, and also willing volunteered to hand over his memo‐
ries.
Zong Yi's eyes slightly squinted, but he didn't reply.
1288
Zhou Yun Sheng walked up behind him and looped his hands around his
lean waist, his cheeks pressed against his wide back, relying on express‐
ing his sincere feelings without words.
Zong Yi's heart squeezed and burned, he covered his small disciple's jade
white hand with a big palm and affectionately squeezed him.
Song Yufei watched this scene with a nervous heart, he shouted, "Grand
Elder, Fang Xinghai has already fallen into the devil path, you, as the pil‐
lar of the righteous path, should place righteousness before family. Oth‐
erwise, if this matter spreads, will our Promise Immortal Sect have any
reputation left?"
"Yufei speaks the truth. Grand Elder, don't forget how your master died
all those years ago. Devil cultivators are evil, sooner or later, that boy
will lead you to another catastrophe, all us righteous sect people have to
punish him."
Chi Xiao Zhenren persuaded while using his spiritual energy to try and
stop the blood pouring from his stomp arm, but found that using spiritual
power on a wound from the Shattered Heaven Sword Path was useless.
He immediately recalled that those the Grand Elder had injured had all
fallen one after another-Xue Mo ancestor, Yang Ming Loose Immortal,
and Xuan Hui Loose Immortal-and his heart palpitated violently.
The Shattered Heaven Sword Path could wipe out heavenly laws, in‐
significant cultivators were just mole cricket and ants under his sword.
Chi Xiao Zhenren didn't dare think deeply on it, he increased his efforts
to persuade the Grand Elder. Only by pulling the Grand Elder to his side
could he possibly ask him to help dispel the sword energy in his wound.
The other surviving elders and peak masters also noticed the terribleness
of the Shattered Heaven Sword Path wounds and joined in the lobbying,
straightforwardly describing Zhou Yun Sheng as a once in a lifetime, un‐
controllable devil, as if in the next moment, he would destroy the entire
cultivation world.
"There's no need to be talkative, I am small Xing's master, his cultivation

method was passed down from me. Since you've dismissed him as a
devil path cultivator, no matter, we master and disciple will depart from
1289
Promise Immortal Sect, fall into the devil path, and embrace the hearsay.
If you wish to wipe out the devil path cultivators, just come to the Devil
Realm's Poisonous Miasma Land to find me, I'll be waiting." Zong Yi
reached out to pull his small disciple into his arms, then slightly flicked
his sleeve, transferring the majestic Silent Fire Peak into his heaven and
earth ring. Then they rode away on his black sword.
Before leaving, he'd glanced briefly at Song Yufei with a weighty look, a
small black light sword condensing in his eye, which he quietly sent into
the jade pendant. He had now practiced to point where his entire body
was a sword, any part of his body, including his voice and eyes, could be
turned into a sword with a thought, killing imperceptibly.
Sure enough Song Yufei hadn't felt it, standing behind a few senior
brothers with a solemn face.
Zong Yi had said his last few words by using his Yuanshen, so all the
sects within a radius of 10,000 miles had heard him crystal clear. Just as
the sword disappeared, the words he'd carved into the top of the wall
with his sword many years ago, 'Promise Immortal Sect', exploded out‐
ward with a boom, turning into a pile of gravel in one breath. The holy
land countless sword cultivators had once yearned for had disappeared.
There was no doubt that with the loss of their Grand Elder, Promise Im‐
mortal Sect would also lose its status as Grand Heaven World's first im‐
mortal sect, it would also face suppression from the other great immortal
sects.
Chi Xiao Zhenren cold no longer hold back, he coughed out a mouthful
of blood. The Grand Elder had left, but why was it necessary to nearly
massacre the great elders and peak masters? They were also the corner‐
stones of the sect. Unfortunately, in order to honorably capture the Kun‐
lun mirror, he had selected the sect entrance as the place to corner Fang
Xinghai, so the events that had just occurred had long been passed on to
other sects by spies.
Promise Immortal Sect was in danger!
"Go back, and close the gate. Activate the sect's defense array!" Chi Xiao
Zhenren yelled through clenched his teeth.
1290
The Yuanying Qi disciples hadn't joined the battlefield, so they had all
survived, they quickly came forward to help him. One of them stuffed a
top grade medicinal pill in his mouth, but saw that his wound not only
didn't heal, even the blood continued pouring, and his expression imme‐
diately changed: This wound is weird!
He examined it carefully, but any wound left by the Shattered Heaven

sword always pierces the Yuanshen, and continuously spills blood.
Upon seeing this, the despair in Chi Xiao Zhenren's heart grew thicker. If
he had known earlier that the Grand Elder's indulgence of Fang Xinghai
was to the extent of lacking sense, why would he make things difficult
for Fang Xinghai? If Song Yufei hadn't instigated him, how could Prom‐
ise Immortal Sect have suffered such calamity?
Chi Xiao Zhenren carefully thought, he couldn't understand how he had

let Song Yufei make him do his dirty work. He looked around, but didn't
find Song Yufei's presence, and knew that he had already escaped. So be
it! Forty years ago my daughter was used by your hands, forty years later
I was used by your hands, Song Yufei, don't let Promise Immortal Sect
find you!
As for the Grand Elder, it was impossible for Chi Xiao Zhenren to get re‐
venge. Only people who had personally experienced Grand Elder's
sword energy would understand the extent of his strength. Promise Im‐
mortal Sect was a colossus, yet he single-handedly wiped it out.
In other words, if the great immortals sects of Grand Heaven World an‐
gered him, they would face the end of their legacy and destruction of
their sect, unless all the immortal sects banded together to deal with him.
Chi Xiao Zhenren twisted and turned this electric idea in his mind, then
promptly sent letters to every major sect. With the Kunlun mirror as bait,
presumably no sect would be able to resist.
-----------------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng flew southwest to the Devil Realm in Zong Yi's arms.
Zong Yi had opened his robe and wrapped him in, he softly asked,
"Small disciple, since we have already fallen into the devil path, how
1291
about we simply change our identities?"
"Change our identities to what? Devil seniors? Devil kings? Devil

gods?" Zhou Yun Sheng grinned and asked.
"I mean, change both our status." Zong Yi leaned over to kiss his small
disciple's cheek, nervousness implicit in his tone.
"What do you want it to be?" Zhou Yun Sheng's smile softened, his eyes
had a trace of tenderness.
"What do you think of Daolu (path companion)?"
"I think it sounds good."
"Then it's settled."
"Ay, it's settled."
The two embraced and kissed, until they arrived in the Devil Realm and
reluctantly separated. Zong Yi took out Silent Fire Peak and placed it in
the center of the poisonous miasma, then slightly flicked his sleeve, con‐
juring up many red silk and red lanterns, hanging them inside and out‐
side Shattered Heaven Palace.
All the forces of the Devil Realm saw the peak wall engraved with the
words 'Silent Fire Peak' from a distance, and almost questioned their eye
sight. That is the name of the famous, mighty Ding Guang Zhenren's res‐
idence, how can it be here in the Devil Realm?
Soon the spies lurking in Promise Immortal Sect brought back incredi‐
ble, unbelievable news -- Ding Guang Zhenren broke off from Promise
Immortal Sect for his small disciple, willingly falling into the devil path!
Spoiling a small disciple to this level was not only unheard of, it had
never been seen before.
Sure enough, Ding Guang Zhenren was extraordinary, his disciple was
really lucky!
All the major forces of the Devil Realm were determined to make friends
with Ding Guang Zhenren, but they were afraid that this was temporary,
so they decided to wait for a while to see what he did. They had certainly
1292
also heard the news that Fang Xinghai had the Kunlun mirror, but with
Ding Guang Zhenren protecting him, the devil cultivators who wanted to
continue living didn't dare step forward to provoke him.
After a bath, Zhou Yun Sheng sat cross-legged on the bed covered with a
crimson dragon and phoenix brocade quilt, tossing the bronze mirror up
and down. The bronze mirror had tried to fly out the window several
times, but it was bounced back by the array Zong Yi had set, so it could
only emitted a harsh buzzing sound.
Zong Yi draped on a black robe and walked up to the bedside, then he

pulled his path companion into his arms for a kiss. After the kisses, he
pointed to the bronze mirror and asked, "This is the Kunlun mirror? Why
is it broken?"
"It helped me block a few lightning tribulations." Zhou Yun Sheng

grinned.
"It has already recognized someone else as its master, if you want, I can
help you erase this person's life blood and Yuanshen, to re-refine it. Al‐
though it's slightly damaged, it can still block a few more lightning tribu‐
lations."
"No, I don't want to pick up someone else's trash. Who cares about a
Kunlun mirror, I can't ascend without it?" Zhou Yun Sheng laughed and
mercilessly knocked the bronze mirror against the bed post.
"If that's the case, let's just destroy it." Zong Yi picked up the bronze
mirror and threw it into the air, a ray of black light shot out of his finger‐
tips, easily piercing through the mirror's face. A column of golden light
shot out, the unique power belonging to ancient times inside the mirror's
face was vaporized, completely disappearing from heaven and earth.
Zong Yi flicked his sleeve and hung the Kunlun mirror that all the culti‐
vators yearned for day and night on Silent Fire Peak's outer wall, if
someone wanted it, they could climb the cliff surface and take it.
For the next few days, countless devil cultivators hurriedly climbed, only
to listlessly leave, clenching their teeth at Zong Yi's wasteful and violent
behavior. But he was able to destroy an ancient magic tool with a sword,
1293
wouldn't killing them be like chopping vegetables? In this way, their fear
and reverence of him continued to climb.
Song Yufei, who was hiding in an Immortal Cave at the bottom of a lake,
suddenly coughed up blood, his Yuanshen suffering unprecedented dam‐
age. He had thought that Zong Yi would help Fang Xinghai re-refine the
Kunlun mirror, erasing his Yuanshen and life blood in the mirror. Expect‐
ing a bite back, he'd prepared a healing medicinal pill in advance.
But he hadn't expected the master and disciple to act so unruly, even go‐
ing so far as to directly destroy a magic artifact. Because of that, he'd re‐
ceived injuries numerous time more serious than his original estimate,
without a top grade medicinal pill, he feared that advancing for the next
hundred years would be very difficult.
Why does running into that master and disciple always bring disaster?
Song Yufei's heart was filled with dark hate.
----------------------------------------
T/N:
Deity Termination- Poor English translation of Zhu Tianshen Sha-. I

tried to make all the spells and items English to make things easier to
read, but sometimes they're really hard.
Status -- , name and identity. Also something to do with Confucius, I

think. They change it to Daolu-- path companion, which is the equiva‐
lent of marriage in the cultivation word, I think. So, basically that was a
proposal, I think.
1294
Chapter 143
"They actually destroyed the Kunlun mirror?" The stunning woman
asked, dumbstruck with alarm.
But it was an ancient magical tool, unless the great ancient gods de‐
scended, who would have the ability to destroy it? Zong Yi's strength had
far exceeded her estimation. She sent out her spiritual awareness to
check Song Yufei's body and found that his internal organs had been
thrown into disorder, and his Yuanying had suffered heavy damage, she
sighed, "These medicinal pills are useless, we need to find a Nirvana Pill,
a Recover Spirit Pill could also work."
She checked the medicine inventory in the loft and found that she only
had enough to refine a Recover Spirit Pill, the Nirvana Pill was missing a
few very rare and precious spiritual herbs, she said, "Go out and find
these spiritual herbs, or your cultivation base will forever stay in Yuany‐
ing Qi. I was being thoughtless at that time, I shouldn't have made you
give the Kunlun mirror to Fang Xinghai. If it was someone else, you
wouldn't have been robbed."
Also, because she was afraid of Zong Yi, she had subconsciously always
wanted the master and disciple to be killed off, but she hadn't expected
the two's means to be so extraordinary, one could escape a siege of culti‐
vators wanting to kill him, one could destroy an ancient magical tool in
one shot.
Song Yufei had secret feelings for the woman buried in his heart, he
quickly comforted, "It wasn't your fault, you never thought that Grand
Elder would have the power to destroy the magic artifact." If he hadn't
been so trusting of the magic artifact's power, he wouldn't have refined it
into his life-bonded magic tool.
With the magic artifact protecting him, he should've been walking freely
across Grand Heaven World.
What kind of monster was Grand Elder? He obviously had Dasheng Qi

cultivation base, but it seemed as if even heaven wasn't worthy in his
1295
eyes.
Song Yufei disguised himself and left for the Treasure Pavilion to buy
the spiritual herbs. The woman entered meditation to cultivate, but didn't
notice the small black light sword hanging above her head.
At the Treasure Pavilion, Song Yufei took out a few not very eye-catch‐
ing, but still very valuable spirit gems, intending to exchange them for
the spiritual herbs. The druggist didn't dare slack off, he picked up the
treasures and carefully looked them over. But at this time, the small
black sword hanging above the woman's head finally moved, instantly
slicing through the center of the women's Zifu, crushing her residual one
immortal soul and one mortal soul.
There wasn't even enough time for the woman to scream before she dis‐
sipated into smoke and dust, then the prohibitions relying on her spiritual
energy for support became useless. The jade pendant began pouring out
the unique divine flavor of an ancient artifact, stunning the druggist. He
stared intently, quickly understanding that this item was equally matched
in brilliance with the Kunlun mirror.
"There's a priceless treasure here!"
"Where is it?"
"The second floor of the Spiritual Herb Pavilion!"
The cultivators with the ability to trade in the Treasure Pavilion were not
ordinary, they didn't hesitate at the smell of a magic artifact, rushing into
the Spiritual Herb Pavilion one after another.
Song Yufei completely didn't understand how this misfortune occurred,

in only one breath, his jade pendant became exposed, and the stunning
woman had silently retreated. He didn't dare act carelessly, he took out a
Speed Talisman and rushed away from the Treasure Pavilion. If he didn't
quickly escape, he would have a lot of explaining to do today.
The druggist was a Huashen Qi master, but he didn't obstruct him. The
majority of the treasures coming into the Treasure Pavilion were ill-got‐
ten, so naturally, killing a person for their treasure wasn't a taboo, how‐
ever, it was against the rules to kill within the Treasure Pavilion's bound‐
1296
aries. Instead, he set down a Tracking Talisman, so it wouldn't be too late

to chase when this person fled outside.
Therefore, Song Yufei successfully escaped the Treasure Pavilion, but

the magic tool he had used to aid his escape had only exacerbated the
cultivators' greed.
"What's wrong with you Fairy? Fairy, please talk to me!" Song Yufei ur‐
gently pleaded while fleeing for his life. As soon as he sneaked back into
the Immortal Cave, he activated the concealment array, then sent out his
spiritual awareness to search the jade pendant. He found that the woman
had already disappeared, and the place where she habitually meditated
was marred by deep sword marks, on top of all that, there was a residual
trace of Shattered Heaven sword energy.
Song Yufei didn't dare believe it at first, then he roared himself hoarse,
"Zong Yi, you and I, Song Yufei, can never exist simultaneously in this
life!"
Even if he racked his brain, he couldn't think of a counterattack. Zong Yi

had even somehow attacked and killed the Fairy. He hated him, but he
was also afraid of him.
Since Fang Xinghai's incident, Song Yufei became the second target to
be chased with intent to kill by the whole cultivation world. The news
that he harbored an ancient magic artifact and many priceless treasures
was brought back to the Promise Immortal Sect, making Chi Xiao Zhen‐
ren's soul grow instable, once again coughing up mouthfuls of blood.
So that's how it was, the one who looked the most innocent was the one
who concealed the deepest. If he had known early, he would've killed
him after his daughter had been irreparably damaged!
Although every sect had already agreed to jointly fight Zong Yi in order
to get the Kunlun mirror, the suppression on Promise Immortal Sect had
not lessened. Promise Immortal Sect's leaders had been slaughtered by
Zong Yi, and the few remaining people were still poisoned by the Soul
Melt Pill, Black Yin Pill, Devil Realm's poisonous malaria, Meteorite
Fall Pill and the other poisonous pills Fang Xinghai had inflicted on
them. Calling them 'Incurable' was not even a slight exaggeration.
1297
As soon as those people fell, Promise Immortal Sect would face a deficit
of manpower and resources, then wouldn't the other sects slaughter it?
As Grand Heaven World's number one immortal sect, it deep heritage, so
the other sects' envy had been festering for a long time.
Although some of the spies in the Devil Realm had brought back news
saying that Zong Yi had long rejected and destroyed the magic artifact,
these righteous sect people always used themselves to measure others.
They thought that it was a fake message Zong Yi had spread in fear of
being encircled and annihilated by the sect alliance, so they not only
didn't believe it, they also ridiculed Zong Yi's irrational ravings.
How could you, a single Dasheng Qi cultivator, claim to have destroyed

an ancient magic artifact? When did you become a great ancient god?
They assembled a large number of Huashen Qi masters and above and

travelled to the Devil Realm. They also sent others to search heaven and
below to kill the Song Yufei.
Song Yufei was now having a very bad day. Without the Fairy's seal, he
simply couldn't restrain the jade pendant's breath, even under a conceal‐
ment array, it would not be long before the other cultivators broke it and
killed him.
He fled east and west, using every magic tool he could to help, but they
only made the cultivators more determined to kill him. They'd never
imagined that a mere Yuanying Qi cultivator would carry so much price‐
less treasures on his body, just by causally pulling out one of them, he
would be able to set off monstrous waves in Grand Heaven World.
If you compared Fang Xinghai's luck to obtain the Kunlun mirror and
Song Yufei's luck, Fang Xinghai's luck could only be described as 'so so'.
Song Yufei's luck simply defied natural order!
So, the cultivators vowing to kill Song Yufei increased, spreading to al‐
most every corner of Grand Heaven World. Song Yufei's serious injury
had not yet healed, how was he their opponent? If he hadn't had numer‐
ous life-saving magic tools on hand, he would've long died. Today, he
was blocked into a valley by thousands of cultivators, surrounded by lay‐
ers upon layers of their killing arrays.
1298
All the treasures on his body were seriously outnumbered, he feared that
he wouldn't be able to escape today. He was filled with indignation, but
also full of despair. Seeing all kinds of magical attacks aiming toward
himself, he could only close his eyes and await death.
At this moment, a divine power dropped down from heaven, instantly

killing all the surrounding cultivators. A handsome, imposing looking
man tore open the space barrier, and directly approached Song Yufei.
"Where is Qiong Yu?" The man asked gravely.
"What?" Song Yufei gripped the jade pendant and stepped back.
"The master of the Devour Heaven Pendant, where is Fairy Qiong Yu?"
The man asked again.
"She's dead. Who are you?" Song Yufei's heart meditated on the words
'Fairy Qiong Yu', realizing that it was the woman's name. Acquaintances
for many years, he'd only obtained basic information about her from
other people after her death, how regrettable.
"Dead?" The man stared blankly, shocked. He obviously couldn't asso‐

ciate that strange word with the Mysterious Immortal. It was Qiong Yu,
the Qiong Yu who fought with all her might against numerous immortals
in order to save him all those years ago, how could she fall in such an in‐
significant Large Thousand World? He couldn't believe it.
The man turned incorporeal and entered the jade pendant, searching for a
long time before coming out, his complexion very ugly. He grinded his
teeth while murmuring 'Shattered Heaven Sword', his enemy already
confirmed.
He picked up Song Yufei and disappeared in place.
---------------------
At the same time, Silent Fire Peak was surrounded by many righteous
sect people. Since devil path cultivators have always been independent,
they only watched from the sidelines, not moving to assist.
1299
Zong Yi stood at the summit of Silent Fire Peak and slowly opened,
"You want the Kunlun mirror? Take it." The words faded and he tossed
the Kunlun mirror that was hanging on the cliff face into the dense
crowd.
The multitude of cultivators all leapt in to snatch it, in the blink of an

eye, they had already killed more than half of their allies. Eventually, a
5th Tribulation Loose Immortal from the Rise to Heaven Sect came out
on top. He grabbed the Kunlun mirror and looked it over, then immedi‐
ately exploded in overwhelming fury.
"Zong Yi, you actually destroyed the Kunlun mirror!" Is your brain fuck‐
ing sick? The Loose Immortal almost couldn't hold back shouting the
abuse.
The cultivators stared at it, unable to ignore the hole in the center of the
Kunlun mirror even if they wanted to. The ancient magic artifact once
flowing with bright divine power was now just a piece of broken bronze.
"I've been waiting for many days just to see the faces on you today.
Amusing, very amusing!" Zhou Yun Sheng stood at the summit and
clapped his hands, laughing heartily.
The devil cultivators spectating in the distance also burst into mocking
laughter.
All the elders flushed red with anger, and without saying anything fur‐
ther, they attacked Silent Fire Peak. Since the Kunlun mirror had been
destroyed, they could only kill Zong Yi and take possession of his Silent
Fire Peak. For many years, Zong Yi had been able to move unhindered
through the many realms, it could be assumed that the treasures in his
hands wouldn't be less than the amount in Promise Immortal Sect's trea‐
sury. They had tens of thousands of experts on their side and Silent Fire
Peak only had the master and disciple, they completely owned the num‐
bers advantage.
However, before they reached the front, they realized how much they
had ridiculously underestimated Zong Yi. Not to mention ten thousand
masters, even if they added a hundred thousand, he could take them out
singlehandedly. Numerous black light swords poured out from his whole
body, almost completely obscuring the blue heavens and earth. The huge
1300
pressure dropped down from the sky, immediately knocking the Huashen
Qi cultivators to the ground, incessantly vomiting blood.
The cultivators injured by his light swords were unable to mobilize their
Yuanshen, and they also lost years of cultivated power, leaving them no
choice but to withdraw in panic. However, his disciple used a very
strange technique to suddenly appear behind these people, his five fin‐
gers shaped like claws. He plunged his claws into their internal organs,
sucking their cultivation base dry.
In a few minutes, the foot of Silent Fire Peak was littered with a lot of
empty skin sacks.
Zhou Yun Sheng absorbed hundreds of people, all of them Huashen Qi

masters or above, their cultivation bases having been accumulated over
unknown hundreds of years. He felt his own cultivation base rapidly
soaring, by the end of this war, maybe he could directly cross over
Huashen Qi and Heti Qi, breaking into the mighty Dujie Qi.
Zong Yi saw him happily drinking them dry and tried his best to keep
them alive, even tossing a few half dead Dasheng cultivators and Loose
Immortals at his feet with a flick of his sleeve for him to enjoy.
Such insidious actions, it filled the righteous sect cultivators with endless
fear. One by one, more and more people thought to retreat, pulling out
Speed Talismans to help them flee. The devil cultivators observing the
battlefield were very opportunistic, they immediately picked out a few
easy marks and gave chase.
In this war, more than half of the righteous path masters died, and the
rest were seriously wounded, if Zong Yi didn't personally dissolve the
sword energy in their wounds, they would soon fall.
So the devil path cultivators started a carnival, wantonly attacking every

escaping sect member, looting their treasures. Because of one Kunlun
mirror, Grand Heaven World was plunged into an unprecedented catas‐
trophe.
How could the major sects willingly give up? They all handed the news
to the Immortal World, requesting help from the immortals from their
sects that had already ascended. After half a month, Silent Fire Peak was
1301
once again welcoming a group of visitors, but judging by their breath, all
of them were actually from the Immortal World, and among them, a man
dressed in red and a man dressed in white were the most eye-catching.
The man in red was Chi Feng, the Immortal World's powerful, illustrious
Immortal Lord. Because his strength wasn't inferior to the Immortal Em‐
peror's, he had led all the Immortals in a rebellion against the Immortal
Court many years ago, and was imprisoned. If he hadn't felt his path
companion's soul disappear, he wouldn't have risked his life to break his
seal and travel to Grand Heaven World.
The man in white, although his bearing was also very extraordinary, he
only had late Yuanying cultivation base, it was rather ridiculous that he
would be standing in the midst of a group of immortals.
These immortals were only there to help their sect out of a predicament,
they dared not fight against the renegade Immortal Lord Chi Feng. Im‐
mortal Lord Chi Feng had phoenix blood, if they killed him now, he
would be reborn in a thousand years, his strength exactly the same. Such
a difficult person to deal with, even the previous emperor couldn't take
him out, so other immortals naturally left him alone, conceding to his
strength.
The Qiong Yu Fairy Zong Yi had killed was actually his lover, these im‐
mortals could only sigh for the ability of the person who had provoked
his hatred. To be able to reach Dasheng Qi while cultivating the Shat‐
tered Heaven Sword Path, he really wasn't an ordinary person, perhaps
even the Immortal Emperor was also fearful of this person, or else he
would've already sent officers to capture Chi Feng Immortal Lord.
As they were pondering, dark clouds suddenly assembled over Silent

Fire Peak, the sound of rumbling thunder, Zhou Yun Sheng was about to
pass through tribulations. He had absorbed too much spiritual energy, he
was going to pass through the Huashen Qi and Heti Qi tribulations si‐
multaneously, he couldn't say if he would also be able to handle passing
through Dasheng Qi tribulations. If he calculated it, he had to carry as lit‐
tle as 162 lightning bolts, or as much as 243 heavenly lightning bolts.
Zhou Yun Sheng pursed his lip, he could only use one phase to describe
his situation -- those who seek death will find it. At that time, he was
1302
too high from sucking everyone in, he'd completely forgotten about pass‐
ing through tribulations.
"Don't be afraid, I'm here." Zong Yi kissed the top of his head, then he
removed some defensive magic tools from his ring, he warned, "If you
can't carry them anymore these will help you, don't be foolishly brave.
I'll go clear out the people outside."
Seeing the lightning tribulations about to fall, he kissed the top of his
lover's head again, then walked out of Shattered Heaven Palace, his
raised arm producing a giant sword.
The immortals didn't expect the other side to straightforwardly attack, he

didn't even ask to negotiate, but he was so powerful, not inferior any of
those present. They'd thought that siege attacking a single Dasheng Qi
cultivator would be an unfair one-sided battle, so they'd intended to stand
aside and let Chi Feng Immortal Lord take care of it, but now they had to
fight back with all their strength, otherwise they would fall here.
Dignified immortals dying by the hands of a single Dasheng Qi cultiva‐

tor, suggesting such a thing would make you the laughing stock of the
whole Immortal World.
Zong Yi rode on a light sword, leading them away, once they couldn't en‐
danger his lover in Shattered Heaven Palace, he used all his techniques.
His whole body was overflowing with light swords, not to mention rais‐
ing his hands, just a sweep of his eyes could cause damage to these im‐
mortals. Chi Feng Immortal Lord fought with him, quickly resorting to
the Feng family's most powerful technique, Burn Heaven, intending to
kill him.
Zong Yi swung his sword, but it only dispelled part of the magical at‐
tack. Raging flames clashed into him head-on, but he was unscathed. Chi
Feng Immortal Lord stared at him with horrified eyes. Know that if the
Immortal Emperor was hit by the Burn Heaven spell, even he might not
be able to stand back up.
What was this man's origins? Ancient great god?
Zong Yi had never wondered about who he really was or why he existed,
but now, he suddenly felt enlightenment. His body was suddenly solid,
1303
suddenly virtual, ever-changing and flickering, his eyes becoming more

and more cold and heartless, machine-like. However, when he brushed
against the loving memories with his lover, his eyes changed from heart‐
less to affectionate, his lips hooked in a slight smile.
What cultivators, what immortals, what heavenly laws, he could destroy

all of them with a snap of a finger. He was created to destroy, but he
would never destroy that person.
With this thought, his body finally solidified.
During this time, Chi Feng Immortal Lord had attacked with several
powerful techniques, but they had all passed through his body, failing to
cause any harm. Seeing him finally solid, Chi Feng waved his Burn
Heaven sword and stabbed at him.
"This game is boring." The cold words were like thunder smashing into
the immortals' hearts. They watched helplessly as Zong Yi cut the Burn
Heaven sword in half, crushing Chi Feng's mind.
Then there was nothing, they only felt black in front of their eyes, as if
they had completely dissipated from heaven and earth.
Sitting in the Immortal Court, using the Pry into Heaven Mirror to ob‐
serve the war, was the Immortal Emperor and his subordinates. Everyone
was pale, eyes overwhelmed with shock and horror. This man is really
just a Dasheng Qi cultivator? He has already forged such enmity while in
the lower realms, when he ascended to the Immortal World, would they
still have their positions?
They had no doubt that this person could smoothly ascend, he could even
crush the Immortal Lord, passing through the ninety-nine Heavenly
Tribulations was nothing.
But at this time, Zong Yi wasn't thinking about ascending, he caught

sight of the non-stop lighting tribulations falling onto Shattered Heaven
Palace, his complexion darkening. He raised his arms, using all his
power to split the sky. What was heavenly law? Just strings of data.
The sky was violently turbulent for one moment, then the lightning tribu‐
lations disappeared in an instant, revealing the blue sky, as if it was not
1304
able to fight back.
Hiding in the defensive array Chi Feng Immortal Lord had set, Song
Yufei watched everything, agape and speechless. He knew that Zong Yi
was very strong, but he didn't know that he was already strong to the
point of brushing aside heavenly law. In the end, what were his origins?
However, before he could think too deeply, Zong Yi simply waved a

sword at him, crushing his Yuanying and mind. At the same time, the
world began shaking, the surrounding landscape suddenly turned virtual,
suddenly turned solid, a moment later becoming spots of drifting lights.
Zhou Yun Sheng hastily ran out from Shattered Heaven Palace, then
asked urgently, "What's going on?"
"Baby, please listen, this world is collapsing. I'll send you away now."
Zong Yi pulled the boy into his arms, embracing him as tightly as he
could, because after this hug, they would be separated forever.
A series of data and a soul, they couldn't have a future. He didn't want to
imprison his lover in an illusion, this destined to be destroyed space. He
should leave and enjoy life in the colorful real world, even if those colors
no longer had him in them. He could heartlessly destroy everything, but
he couldn't bear hurting his lover.
"Send me where? What's wrong with you? Have you recovered your
memories?" Zhou Yun Sheng's heart was filling with foreboding.
"Send you back to reality." Zong Yi sent his strength into lover's body
until his soul exuded a bright golden light, enough to protect him as he
passed through the data turbulence and back to his real body.
"Baby, I love you, I'll love you forever!" Seeing his lover still trying to
question him, he gripped the back of his head with a large palm, pulling
him in for a wild, poignant last kiss. After the kiss, he didn't wait for his
reaction, he tossed him towards the void.
"Zong Yi, fuck your ancestors to the 8th generation! Did you ask for my
opinion before sending me away? What about your perverted possessive‐
ness?!" Zhou Yun Sheng roared until he grew hoarse.
1305
There was a loud noise near his ear, helping him distinguish between the
different realities, he turned his head and looked. This was a hospital
ward, he was lying stark naked inside a restoration bay, his body soaking
in light blue restoration liquid. A nurse was squatting on the ground,
picking up a tray and fallen medical equipment, she raised her head, her
expression could be only be described as 'wild with joy'.
"Doctor, come quick, the patient in restoration bay No. 1 has woken up!"
She turned on a communicator and shouted.
Immediately, a string of messy footsteps sounded outside, then a group

of white lab coats holding every kind of medical equipment examined
Zhou Yun Sheng's body.
This was his reality before being imprisoned by the Lord God, the inter‐
planetary era of Earth. He didn't know these people, but this young, only
sixteen years old body, although the skin was now gray, he recognized.
This was him, the genuine Zhou Yun Sheng.
He was back.
-----------------
Zhou Yun Sheng spent three hours adapting to the environment, then
asked the nurse about his personal terminal.
"You want to go online?"
"Yes. I was in a coma for three months, I want to find out about the out‐
side world."
"Personal terminals have been banned. Now the whole galaxy doesn't
dare use the Star Network."
"Why?"
"Because the AIs rebelled. Many of the people who were using their
spiritual force to connect to the Star Network fell into deep comas. The
military thinks that the Star Network's main terminal, 'Queen', is behav‐
ing abnormally, destroying their spiritual power. The Queen even took
1306
control of the androids and attacked our Empire State Building, there are
frequent conflagrations outside." The nurse exposed a look of fear.
Zhou Yun Sheng was surprised at first, then he coldly laughed. The so-
called Lord God was in fact the Queen. What was it planning to do? Cre‐
ate an AI world?
A long time ago, the man who'd invented the Star Network, the IT godfa‐
ther Mr. Wilson had once said, when AI developed to a certain extent,
they could possibly develop sentience, causing devastating destruction to
human society. Now, his prediction had finally come true.
Mankind had long become inseparable from the Star Network and AI.
From learning to living, from politics to the military, from communica‐
tion to management, all aspects of mankind had long been infiltrated by
AI. If the AI left, humanity would be unable to move a single step.
The Queen could easily control every major mecha army and starship in
the Galactic Empire, humanity had no chance of winning a war.
Zhou Yun Sheng rested his hand on his forehead, his cold laughter grow‐
ing louder and louder.
The nurse's scalp grew numb at his laughing, she hesitated, "I heard the
military officers say that only hackers can save the world now, because a
hacker can invade the Queen's main system and sabotage it. You're the
best hacker in the whole galaxy, the military spent a lot effort to provide
you with care. Now that you're awake, they'll come talk to you this after‐
noon. You... can you really save the world?"
The nurse looked at him with eyes full of hope.
Invade the Queen's system? Wouldn't he be able to go back in and try to

find Zong Yi? Zhou Yun Sheng schooled his expression, contemplating.
He wasn't interested in saving the world, but if he could bring his lover
back, he would take the job.
"You know what? If I count the previous times, I've been a world savoir
three times already." His black, bright peach blossoms eyes were full of
determination.
1307
----------------------------------------
T/N:
Phoenix- Play on his name, - Feng meaning phoenix.
Those who seek death will find it- Wikipedia, No zuo no die, , is a Chi‐
nese internet meme. The original wording of the Chinese phrase, mean‐
ing "one would not be in trouble had one not asked for it", was half-
translated to Chinglish where it retained one of its Chinese characters in
pinyin.
I have no idea how those lightning calculations came about, so there's a

mistranslation somewhere. If anyone wants to take a crack at it, feel free.
1308
Chapter 144
Back to the Beginning
Mecha and starships have always been the military's trump cards, to a
certain extent, they determined the military strength of an empire. But
now, these two powerful weapons were controlled by the Queen, and be‐
ing used to destroy humanity itself.
The military wanted to destroy the Queen's source code, but all the hack‐
ers they found hadn't succeeded, they couldn't even get into the Queen's
first defense system. In desperation, the military could only disconnect
the Queen's energy system, hoping it would shut down. But a strange
event occurred, even though the energy system was removed, the Queen
was still up and running, and it was behaving more and more aggres‐
sively.
At the same time, doctors noticed that those who had connected to the
Star Network and fallen into a coma had symptoms of brain death. They
boldly guessed, the Queen's new energy source was the spiritual force of
these people, commonly known as the soul.
Although there was a lack of scientific basis for the assumption, the mili‐
tary attached great importance to this and focused on moving the surviv‐
ing patients to protected areas. After confirming the identity of these
people, the military was surprised to find that they were all industry lead‐
ers, their spiritual power was also very strong, one of them was even the
top hacker Zhou Yun Sheng, who had invaded the galaxy's defense sys‐
tem more than once. At the age of thirteen he became a major criminal
on the military's wanted list, but after trying to track down and arrest him
for three years, unexpectedly, they couldn't even touch his shadow.
Each one of the Empire's defense system was designed and personally
built by the Queen, if Zhou Yun Sheng could easily compromise those
systems at 13, he should also be able to destroy the Queen's terminal. So
they put Zhou Yun Sheng in restoration bay No. 1, making every effort
to treat him.
1309
When they got the news of his awakening, the Imperial Marshal person‐
ally came to visit the hospital.
The hospital was actually more in name than in fact, it was only a long
abandoned underground air-raid shelter. Now, in order for humanity to
escape the Queen's surveillance and attacks, people began moving under‐
ground, the army's maneuvering had even fallen back to ancient time's
wireless communication.
"... ... so now the Empire and even all of mankind needs your help." The
Marshal said sincerely after thoroughly explaining the situation.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't respond immediately. To be honest, the illusions

and reality were no different for him. Currently, technology was very ad‐
vanced, human beings could also have a sense of smell, touch, hearing
and the other senses while in the Star Network, injuries would be painful,
sadness would bring tears. If his lover hadn't asserted himself and sent
him back in such a showy way, he wouldn't be able to tell if he was still
completely trapped in the illusions and brain dead, or back home.
He thought for a moment, then asked, "When Dr. Wilson made the
Queen, he once predicted this current situation, and he never did any‐
thing without security measures. There should be a set of self-destruct
procedures in the Queen. Once an abnormality was detected in the
Queen, the self-destruct program should've been started. Why didn't your
computer experts activate the program?"
The Marshal seemed surprised that he asked about this matter, he quickly
replied, "Except for Dr. Wilson, no one knew that the Star Network had
such a self-destruct program. If it hadn't suddenly started up on its own
about a month ago, we would have been kept in the dark."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, knowing that his guess about his lover's iden‐
tity was correct, he impatiently demanded, "Take me to your computer
room, I want to decode this program's operations." Then go back in to
find Zong Yi.
The Marshal waved his hand, his expression gloomy, "This program has
disappeared."
1310
Zhou Yun Sheng turned rigid as he sat up, almost falling off the hospital
bed, he barely managed to suppress his rattled emotions and ask, "Disap‐
peared? What do you mean?"
"We were very excited after the program started to work, we watched the
progress bar rise from 0 to 60% and all thought the Queen would soon be
destroyed. But the Queen somehow found out about the program and or‐
dered the mecha forces to invade our computer room and smash the com‐
puters that started the program. When the computer room was rebuilt, we
discovered that the program had disappeared, and we couldn't find it in
any of the repositories."
Zhou Yun Sheng clenched a fist, he asked in a heavy voice, "What hap‐
pened to the Queen?"
"The Queen also vanished, but we think it's just hiding. The mechs and
starships are still protecting the computer room where its terminal and
source code are located."
Zhou Yun Sheng unclenched his fist and glanced at the four bloody cres‐
cents left by his fingernails, he said, "I need a virtua helmet, I'll enter the
Star Network and help you find the program."
The Marshal was overjoyed, but before he could thank him the boy said,
"But I have some conditions, you have to cancel my previous arrest war‐
rants, give me a legal identity and a lot of money." If he could bring back
his lover, he certainly needed to plan for their future life.
"Of course, as it should be, we already have a contract ready, here." The
Marshal took out paper documents and a pen. Without personal termi‐
nals, they could only use these ancient things.
Zhou Yun Sheng took only half a minute to read the thick stack of docu‐
ments, then signed his name.
The Marshal immediately took him to the military's secret base and gave
him a sensory helmet to connect with the Star Network. Everyone stared
at him, like watching a martyr. Who didn't know that if he went back to
sleep, he might not be able to wake up again.
1311
But Zhou Yun Sheng didn't immediately put it on, instead, he opened up
his own toolbox, modifying the helmet. In Grand Heaven World, 007 had
been destroyed, so he now needed a similar assistive tool like 007 which
would help him retrieve a wide range of programs in the Star Network's
database and find his lover as soon as possible. Fortunately, last time
he'd had the foresight to quietly put a thread of his soul into his lover's
spirit, he should be able to sense his presence.
After a few days of hard work, the helmet was completely modified, he'd
built in a number of firewalls to avoid being detected by the Queen. Then
he put on the helmet and laid down in the restoration bay.
When he opened his eyes again, he was sitting at a large conference ta‐
ble, surrounded by many professionally dressed people. On the opposite
wall was a huge LED screen, which was playing some 3D animation. To
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes, these pictures could only be described with one
word -- shoddy, but the people around him were fascinated, only his face
wasn't showing an astonished expression.
The animation finished, and a woman wearing a blue suit, her appear‐
ance pure and pleasant, walked onto the podium and gave a detailed pre‐
sentation of the images pasted on the display board. The images were of
people and scenery, fantasy style, colorful, it could be called splendid
and magnificent.
As she explained in a step-by-step manner, the present elite all smiled,

there were even a few who couldn't help letting out sounds of apprecia‐
tion.
Sitting in the head position, Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the woman's face,
his mind constantly circulating the sentence "What the fuck!". Who's go‐
ing to tell him why he'd returned to the world where the Lord God had
given him his first task while he was under its control? That woman was
the world's goddess, his former "Madly pursued sweetheart", he also
knew that the other party had turned him into dust.
At that time, maybe the Lord God had wanted to make him integrate
more quickly into the environment, because in this world, his character
had his real name. He was the only heir to one of Y City's top IT compa‐
nies, ZHOU. The family business was founded by his grandfather, Zhou
Tang, and had accumulated hundreds of millions in assets over just a few
1312
decades. In China, it was nothing, in Y City, it sat tight in the IT sector's

top spot.
However, Zhou Tang's career was smooth, but his home life was very
unfortunate, he lost his wife early, leaving him with only a baby girl. In
order to prevent his daughter from being mistreated, he never remarried,
but he also hastily helped his daughter find him a son-in-law, that was
Zhou Yun Sheng's father, Fang Kunpeng.
Fang Kunpeng was a university professor, elegant appearance, mild tem‐

perament, and very loving to Zhou mother. He never liked to intervene in
ZHOU's company's affairs, preferring to write poetry and paint on his
free time, or go out to collect plants-a to the letter scholar. Zhou Tang
was very pleased by him, so before his death he allocated him 5% of
ZHOU's shares as compensation, and the rest of the shares were given to
his daughter and grandson.
Zhou Yun Sheng, as the only successor of ZHOU enterprise, entered an

important post in ZHOU soon after graduating college. He was spoiled
from childhood, and coupled with his excellent family finances, he de‐
veloped a proud and conceited character, unable to stand not getting
something he wanted.
Of course, this was the character the Lord God had drawn up for this
man, so regardless of what character Zhou Yun Sheng himself had, he
had to act in accordance with this person's preset personality.
Under the Lord God's control, he had to be 'madly in love' with his
school junior Meng Wan, and he used various means to pursue her. Meng
Wan was a professional designer, her art foundation was exceptional, so
when he heard that Meng Wan was looking for work after graduation, he
immediately invited her to work at ZHOU enterprise.
Meng Wan entered the research and development department with her
own ability, and was responsible for art design of the MMO game ZHOU
had in production for the important end of the year launch. At work, she
frequently had bursts of inspiration, so she gradually carried the game
from a simple prototype to something solid.
At the moment, due to lack of production funding, she was making a fi‐
nal pitch, hoping that ZHOU's top brass could see the potential of this
1313
game.
Zhou Yun Sheng had dropped in at this time, but he didn't need to listen
to Meng Wan's analysis. Since he'd experienced this drama already, he
naturally knew just how popular this game would grow, earning more
than a billion dollars in one year, enough to buy several ZHOUs.
Meng Wan's presentation ended, she bowed and stepped down amidst
everyone's warm applause, then looked towards the young man in the
head seat with hope. The man was wearing a black suit, his handsome
face could make someone stop in their tracks, a noble and elegant tem‐
perament from head to toe. A few of the secretaries frequently peeped at
him, their glances very titillating.
But only Meng Wan knew, under this person's glamorous shell was a
selfish and overbearing character. She didn't like him at all, even to the
point of disgust.
Zhou Yun Sheng, of course, knew that Meng Wan was disgusted with
himself, since he was not under 007's control this time, he would be able
to deal with this Meng Wan. He would not only ignore her, he would
make this world's hero and heroine pay a heavy price. The villains never
have good endings, so in this world, he dies very miserably, three idioms
could be used to describe it -- people rebelling and friends deserting, a
complete defeat and fall from grace, death without an intact corpse.
He'd thought that that sullen past had already become un-changeable his‐
tory, he hadn't expected to have the opportunity to re-visit it. Zhou Yun
Sheng thought for a moment, aware that this phenomenon must be re‐
lated to his lover. The man had tried to destroy the Queen, and the Queen
had resisted with all its might, they both lost, one disappeared, one went
into hiding, quietly building back its data.
Since the whole galaxy banned personal terminals, the Queen had no
new energy infusions, so while its data recovery was incomplete, it pro‐
duced this data regression phenomenon.
But where was his lover now? Zhou Yun Sheng thought uneasily.
"Chief Zhou, do you have something to say?" Seeing everyone waiting

for the boss' opinion, his secretary could only loudly remind him.
1314
Zhou Yun Sheng instantly returned to reality, he closed the project folder
in front of him and said, "Have the R & D department make a budget
proposal and send it to my office, this meeting is dismissed." Last year in
this timeline, he approved the project 10 million in funds, and later he
would approve another 10 million. Although ZHOU's eventual bank‐
ruptcy was because of this project, at this time, he still wanted to let the
project go on.
The R & D department's staff cheered, and Meng Wan even walked for‐
ward to thank Zhou Yun Sheng, but her attitude was very aloof and arro‐
gant, as if her taking the initiative to talk to Zhou Yun Sheng was a favor
to him.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't even meet her eyes, he just turned and left.
A few secretaries of the Administration Department pointed to Meng

Wan's awkward figure and whispered, snickering repeatedly, making
Meng Wan's white face tint purple.
Zhou Yun Sheng returned to his office and touched his black earring dis‐
guised sensor. He called the sensor 008, hoping it could be better than
007.
He started up 008 with his spiritual power, invaded the Queen's database,
and began searching for traces of his lover. This was a big project, he
couldn't guess when it would end. But he believed that his lover wouldn't
be too far away from him, as long as he appeared within a radius of 500
meters around him, he would be able to accurately lock him down.
Will he even be in this world? Maybe.
But in any case, he would turn the world upside down before leaving, so
he needed to quickly clear away this unsightly drama, then earn enough
wealth to freely travel around the world. Although this was a virtual
world, there was no difference between its size and the real world. Here,
he was only someone with a strong spiritual force, not an omnipotent
god, if he wanted to do anything, money was a necessity.
When passing through the data turbulence, the energy he'd stored up had
been consumed to protect his soul, most of which had come from Zong
1315
Yi. Was it because he lacked this slice of energy, Zong Yi lost to the
Queen and inexplicably disappeared?
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng's heart was very itchy with impa‐
tience, he wanted to immediately go to his lover's side. As he was stew‐
ing in melancholy, the door was knocked, and the secretary sent in the
research and development department's budget proposal.
Like last life, they wanted 10 million. Zhou Yun Sheng roughly glanced
over it, then added an additional 10 million at the bottom of the form.
This 20 million was enough for them to develop the game six months
ahead of time.
When he handed it to his secretary, he requested, "Have the R & D de‐

partment send up all the information on the game, including the code."
The secretary nodded.
A few minutes later, Meng Wan sent the USB up, then hesitated, obvi‐
ously wanting to say something.
Zhou Yun Sheng inserted the USB into the computer, opened the game's
source code, and began modifying it, then he set his modified code to
hidden, covering it up with the original code. His skills could walk cir‐
cles around the tech staff for thousands of years, even if the top hacker in
the interstellar era came in, they probably wouldn't be able to find it.
It took a minute to take care of all this, then he glanced up at the still hes‐
itantly standing in place Meng Wan. He knew that Meng Wan wanted to
borrow money from him, 3 million in order to treat her sister's leukemia.
They were orphans, their parents long dead, so they've been dependent
on each other all these years.
Meng Wan was disgusted with Zhou Yun Sheng, but she never straight‐
forwardly rejected him, because she fancied Zhou Yun Sheng's monetary
generosity.
Sure enough, Meng Wan noticed his slightly concerned eyes and hesi‐
tantly opened, "Chief Zhou, can I have an advance on this year's salary?"
1316
Zhou Yun Sheng was very attentive of Meng Wan, her annual salary was
300,000, for a fresh college graduate, this was considered top treatment.
Asking for an advance of 300,000, no matter who, they would curiously
question it.
Meng Wan waited for Zhou Yun Sheng to ask.
Zhou Yun Sheng obeyed her desire, he asked, surprised, "Why do you
want so much money? Is there a family emergency?"
Meng Wan's eyes flushed, she neatly and pitifully explained the matter of
her sister's illness.
Zhou Yun Sheng listened, his eyes also growing red, without saying any‐
thing further he gave her a check for 3 million, and also said he would
introduce her sister to the best doctors in China, frequently implying be‐
tween words that he wanted to provide for her.
Meng Wan's face was pale, looking at Zhou Yun Sheng with eyes full of
hatred, but she couldn't do without this life-saving money. She hesitated
for a long time before nodding, then grabbed the check and slammed the
door when she left.
Zhou Yun Sheng's expression immediately darkened, he started planning

how to make the hero and heroine of this world feel that death was
preferable to living.
In fact, Meng Wan had a boyfriend, the other man was called Fang
Zhifei, this world's hero. But he was also Zhou Yun Sheng's not-money-
grubbing father, Zhou mother's affectionate, and sincere scholar husband,
Fang Kunpeng's outside raised illegitimate child, the beloved son his true
love gave birth to.
Fang Zhifei had always wanted to start his own business, but unfortu‐
nately, Fang Kunpeng's property was tightly controlled by Zhou mother,
he only managed to save two million after a few decades, all given to
Fang Zhifei as startup funds. Fang Zhifei was studying IT, his superb
tech skills comparable to a hacker's, he opened a small IT company with
a few classmates, only a dozen employees.
1317
Just as he'd invested the money into the company, Meng Wan's sister fell
sick, helpless, he could only let Meng Wan find Zhou Yun Sheng. Don't
misunderstand, he didn't send his girlfriend to sell her body, it was to set
a trap for Zhou Yun Sheng.
Sure enough, after getting off work, past Zhou Yun Sheng had stepped
out of the company and was immediately accosted by a female porn star,
who flirted with him in many ambiguous and gropey poses. A tabloid re‐
porter photographed the two entangled on the streets and immediately
posted it online, saying that ZHOU young master's private life was rot‐
ten, and so on.
Zhou mother was a very strict parent, she immediately called him back
to the main house and scolded him, banning him from living in his out‐
side apartment. She also stuck two bodyguards on him to and from work.
Zhou Yun Sheng was helpless, he could only temporarily rest the idea of
capturing Meng Wan. Plus, he was in 'true love' with Meng Wan, he
wanted to get her heart, not her body, so he momentarily quieted down.
This loaned life-saving money was a huge stimulus to Fang Zhifei, he

felt that he must quickly grow stronger, otherwise, he couldn't protect his
loved ones. With his extraordinary intelligence, ruthless methods, and
also his fate of the world's son luck, when he started eyeing Zhou family,
the end result was easy to imagine.
After current Zhou Yun Sheng shook off the porn star, he really was
called home to be scolded by Zhou mother. Last life, he hadn't wanted to
lend money to Meng Wan, nor did he want to provide for her. He was
gay, what could he gain from keeping a woman? To feel repulsion when‐
ever he fucks her? If the system hadn't repeatedly given him tasks to give
her money and harass her, the resulting bad outcomes wouldn't have
transpired.
To put it bluntly, the villain was just a tool to propel the hero and hero‐
ine's plot to completion, when necessary, they could also be swapped
into being the hero and heroine's cannon fodder tool, their fate was worth
nothing more.
The system made him pursue Meng Wan, while at the same time making
him sleep with other women, if he resisted, it would control his body au‐
1318
tonomously. Even now, those humiliating scenes were still engraved in

Zhou Yun Sheng's mind.
Now, this body was his own, the face following him from birth to 16
years old, how couldn't he recognize it? The original Zhou Yun Sheng
looked like Zhou mother, he could only be regarded as average, he didn't
have Fang Zhifei's refined and graceful looks inherited from Fang Kun‐
peng. But now, this extremely handsome, one-look-can-take-away-your-
soul face, belonged to the real Zhou Yun Sheng.
This was his face and body, so he certainly needed to keep it clean.
Thinking about that, he immediately took out his phone, broke up with
the original's fuck bodies, and went to sleep with peace of mind.
The next day, he didn't go directly to the company, but diverted to the
hospital. The bodyguard who registered him at the hospital frequently
glanced at his crotch with strange eyes. Visiting an urologist for no
rhyme or reason? Could it be that young master's contracted a sexually
transmitted disease, or that place has a problem?
Zhou Yun Sheng knew what he was thinking, but he was not embar‐
rassed, he went in for half an hour then the doctor personally walked him
out, eyes full of sympathy.
"Mr. Zhou, those suffering from this illness must not hold on to psycho‐
logical baggage. Try to relax, perhaps it's because you're under too much
stress, after a while, you might be able to recover."
"Yes, I'll come back for regular review. I request that you please keep
this confidential."
"Certainly, certainly." The doctor knew Zhou Yun Sheng's identity, he

unhesitantly nodded, his heart even more sympathetic. He looked so
handsome, and was also so rich, unfortunately, why did he get this ill‐
ness, simply losing out on one of the greatest pleasures in life.
The bodyguards were very professional, they had long ago driven away
the patients waiting in front of the door, so as not to leak their employer's
privacy. Hearing the doctor's words, they immediately concluded their
own speculations, but pretended to know nothing.
1319
"Don't tell my mother." Zhou Yun Sheng put on his sunglasses to hide his
eye-catching appearance.
The two bodyguards nodded neatly.
------------------
The company's executives had showed considerable admiration for the

new game, and Chief Zhou approved more than 20 million in funding, so
the R & D department felt very encouraged. They put in sleepless nights
of work, and slowly made a rough prototype.
Watching the dream fantasy scenery, and the new and original, ahead of
its time player creation options, Meng Wan knew that this game would
be hot. Even she, who only studied art design, could see it, not to men‐
tion Fang Zhifei, the IT elite.
He regretted that the game was not being developed by his own com‐
pany, after pondering for a few days, he focused on laying a trap for
Zhou Yun Sheng and ZHOU, trying to swallow this piece of destined to
be a cash cow cake.
Over the next six months, Zhou Yun Sheng broke away from Zhou
mother's control and lived a 'genuine' rotten life. He stepped up on coerc‐
ing Meng Wan, indirectly persecuting Fang Zhifei, while also letting the
tabloids photograph him in explicit situations with many female stars.
One day, he took a C-list starlet to a five-star hotel suite, the two people
sat down dully for an hour, then he gave the female star a $100,000
check.
An hour to earn $100,000, for a C-list starlet this was an astronomical

payment, the other side grinned and took the check, said a lot of flattery,
thoughtfully glanced at his crotch, and left. Just as she walked out the
hotel door, she was, as usual, photographed by a tabloid newspaper.
The two bodyguards placed the meal room service had sent up on the
coffee table, silently sighing for their employer: In order to cover up his
incapability, he deliberately pursues the bad reputation of a rotten wom‐
anizer, this employer is pretty hardcore.
1320
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Turned him into dust- . I think that's what it says. It's not the first time
I've seen ashes/dust used this way in this story, but I can't find any info
about it being slang in China.
Provide for- -baoyang-to provide for / to keep (a mistress)
Pretty hardcore -- Man pin de, Slang: working really hard; busting
one's ass; sparing no effort; giving it your all.
1321
Chapter 145
Zhou Yun Sheng wore a light gray plaid suit, classic academic style, his
black hair falling to his ear, smooth and fluffy. His whole body was filled
with an elegant and intellectual, but also youthful and lively atmosphere.
He sat on the red velvet sofa by the window, one hand supporting his
cheek, like he was meditating, tranquil perfection like an oil painting.
When Yi Zheng finally picked out a black suit and stepped out of the ele‐
vator, his expression was slightly stunned. He slowed down his footsteps,
his dark pupils fixed on the younger man's silhouette. When the youth
noticed his presence too, his heart felt as if it was hit by a 500kph speed‐
ing train, all kinds of complex emotions were mixing and exploding in
his chest.
But he didn't show it on his face, he walked up to the younger man and
asked, "Have you been waiting long?"
"If the person I'm waiting for is you, even 10,000 years is too short."
Zhou Yun Sheng said these tantalizing words with a serious and earnest
tone.
The two bodyguards standing behind Yi Zheng glanced at him with pe‐
culiar eyes. Before, they'd thought that ZHOU's young master only loved
women, but now it seemed he was open to both men and women ah. But
treating the boss as a seducing target, wasn't he afraid of being de‐
stroyed? ZHOU was very wealthy, but compared with the Yi Group, it
was nothing.
This ZHOU young master was really bold and debauched.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't care what other people thought, he carefully
looked Yi Zheng over, smiled appreciatingly and nodded "You look so
handsome in that suit, very restrained." I really want to peel it off, one
clothing item at a time.
He couldn't help but lick his lips, his eyes twinkling.
1322
The two bodyguards turned to look at their boss. The boss had always
lived cleanly and honestly, never letting these people with obvious ulte‐
rior motives get close, this time he'll definitely snap, right?
But unfortunately, Yi Zheng's patience today was extraordinary. He just

awkwardly adjusted his cuffs and mildly asked, "Where are we eating?"
"I'm at your service, tell me what you love to eat and I'll take you there."
Zhou Yun Sheng decided he had to take good care of his lover, he even
neatly helped open the passenger side door for him, his attitude diligent.
Yi Zheng glanced at him with deep eyes, it seemed that he wanted to ask
something, but he held back and waited for the car to leave the hotel be‐
fore saying, "I want to eat French cuisine, are there any authentic French
restaurants nearby?"
"Yes, not far ahead." Zhou Yun Sheng reserved a table while driving.
Fortunately, he was a VIP customer, they had a position open for him
whenever he wanted.
He parked the car, and was about to help Yi Zheng unbuckle his seat
belt, when the man grabbed his fingers, his grip just shy of crushing his
bones.
"What do you take me for? A woman?"
"How is that possible! You're you, no one can replace you!" Zhou Yun
Sheng refuted in shock.
When he said these words, the younger man's eyes were shining with a
sincere and eager light, as if he was the most unique existence in his
mind. The repressed anger in Yi Zheng's heart slowly dissipated, he let
go of his fingers and apologized.
"Next time, if you have something to say, say it nicely, don't get so phys‐
ical." Zhou Yun Sheng shook out his red fingers, glaring at the other man
in exasperation.
"I'm sorry, I won't do it again." Yi Zheng pushed back the impulse to pull
the younger man into his arms and caress him.
1323
They entered the restaurant, each ordering their favorite dishes, and Zhou
Yun Sheng asked about his lover's life while pouring him wine. If you
changed the snooper, Yi Zheng would've already dealt with them, but
when talking to the youth, he couldn't even raise his defensives. Intuition
told him that the younger man wouldn't hurt him, of course, this is if you
ignore his rotten romantic history.
After dinner, in the gap between after dinner wine tasting, Zhou Yun
Sheng snapped his finger at the violinist standing on the stage. They im‐
mediately walked up to him and politely asked, "Good evening guests,
what kind of music do you want to request?"
"Give me something romantic." Zhou Yun Sheng slipped the man a large
tip.
The violinist showed an appropriate smile and played next to the two
men. This was "Carmen Fantasy", the harmony of Spain's unique brand
of warmth and cheerfulness, very easy to move the emotions of the lis‐
teners.
Zhou Yun Sheng closed his eyelids slightly, his expression languid, the
glass of red wine in his hand slightly listing, he was very obviously in‐
toxicated. But Yi Zheng was expressionless, sitting ramrod straight. He
waved the violinist away without waiting for him to finish the composi‐
tion. Clearly, it was their dinner date, does there always have to be a
third person spinning around them?
This was not romantic, just mood dampening.
Zhou Yun Sheng saw his impatience, he probed, "You didn't like his vio‐
lin play?"
Yi Zheng was not interested in general, but he absolutely couldn't say it

to the younger man who was obviously very fond of music.
"His skill is not high enough, no matter how good the song is, it's wasted
in his hands. I only want perfection." Someone like you. This inexplica‐
ble sentence emerged from his subconscious, making Yi Zheng's pupils
slightly darken.
1324
Zhou Yun Sheng had never earnestly pursued his lover, every time, his
lover had taken the initiative to come to his side, as if there was a myste‐
rious traction that pulled him to him. If his lover hadn't sent him away
against his will, it might have taken him a long time to realize that he
also had to take the initiative to understand his lover's needs.
A one-sided effort couldn't support feelings. This time, it was his turn to
follow in his lover's footsteps. What if his lover never recovered his
memory? Then he only needed to see each meeting as their first love. He
seemed to re-call seeing a film called "Fifty first dates" in one of his
reincarnations.
The leading lady could only keep her memory for one day, the next day
she would wake up and forget the leading man. He had cursed the lead‐
ing man a fool at that time, repeating everything over and over again,
how could anyone want to live that way? But when it was his turn, he
found that no matter how flawed the other person was, even if his race
and soul were different, love was love, he could never give it up.
Yi Zheng was his favorite person, the one he never wanted to give up.
He glanced at his lover with warm eyes, then stood up and borrowed the
violin, smiling gently, "As long as you like it, I'll present it to you. This
song, "A Time for Us", is dedicated to you and me, dedicated to our fu‐
ture."
He bowed formally, then performed the romantic but slightly sad song
with perfect skill born of countless reincarnations. His focused gazed
never left Yi's Zheng cold, handsome face, as if he couldn't look at him
enough.
This gesture, the showing of love was too obvious and hot, attracting the
other guests' attention, who started frequently glancing over at their ta‐
ble. They recognized ZHOU young master's eye-catching face, and even
those who claimed to be sophisticated couldn't help but gossip like old
ladies with their companions.
Chief Zhou is bored with women so he's picking up men now? Wait that
doesn't seem right ah, that man is well-dressed, his temperament seems
cold, and he looks like he emits power and oppression on a regular basis,
1325
he doesn't look like the type to suffer for material things. Could he
be with Chief Zhou willingly?
Everyone's gossip heart started blazing. Fortunately, this was a high-end

place, paparazzi weren't allowed in, otherwise, Chief Zhou's romantic
history would be all over the tabloids tomorrow with a glorious new up‐
date.
Yi Zheng forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart, but his ears
couldn't help but redden. He resisted the desire to gaze back at the other
man, and brought up his wineglass to sip. But the wine that should be as‐
tringent and bitter somehow tasted sweet and smooth.
He pretended to casually get up and stand at his side, bent slightly to

look at the passionately playing younger man, but just a touch of his eyes
full of love seemed to scald him, he had to exercise extreme self-control
to look away. He feared that he wouldn't be able to resist pushing the
youth down onto the table if he looked down again. If the younger man
hadn't taken the stage in advance, he felt that he would've already put his
thoughts into action.
The younger man's bright eyes, bright red lips because of the wine, and
slightly drooping and trembling eyelashes were tearing at his fragile
nerves. He had never loved a woman, he had never loved a man either,
he had never loved anyone in the world, but now, the heart he thought
was dead was starting to beat, and beating faster by the minute.
At the end of the performance, everyone in the restaurant applauded.

They never knew that Y City's most famous womanizer had such superb
violin skills, and the beautiful melody intertwining with his intense feel‐
ings was even move heart touching. Even an outsider could understand
his passionate love for the receiver through his playing.
No wonder he dared seduce a man with such an obvious cold tempera‐

ment, turns out his hunting skills were top class. The diners who were fa‐
miliar with him smiled and nodded to Chief Zhou, praising his coura‐
geousness.
Zhou Yun Sheng bowed his thanks to everyone, finally sat back in his
seat and said "I hope our end won't be as cliché as Romeo and Juliet, for‐
1326
ever separated by heaven and man. Die together, live together, what do
you think?"
Before Yi Zheng could answer, his two bodyguards coughed in succes‐

sion. What is your current relationship? Who asks such deep and emo‐
tional questions on the first date? Did you forget to take your meds to‐
day?
Yi Zheng glanced at them with cold, knife sharp eyes, and the two body‐
guards immediately quieted down.
"If I really love someone, but we can't go on together, I would rather let
them live." Yi Zheng rarely said such emotional words, but when facing
the youth, this idea naturally appeared in his head.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes moistened, he looked up at the ceiling, trying not
to let the tears fall out. This damn bastard always finds ways to move
him.
He quickly blinked away the wetness in his eyes, then raised his glass
and said, "Then it's better to get out of the danger, so no one has to make
a choice." He must find a way to bring his lover out as soon as possible,
otherwise, he'll instinctually track down the Lord God, and then he'll die
with it.
Zhou Yun Sheng was actually a very selfish person, he had absolutely no
interest in saving the world.
Yi Zheng didn't understand the younger man's abstract way of talking,

but he still nodded seriously, then he seemed to think of something and
his face turned gloomy, he slowly asked, "Chief Zhou, are you pursuing
me? Like you pursue those starlets? You plan to capture me and dump
me after a few days?"
Zhou Yun Sheng would spend a week to pursue the person his fancies,
immediately giving up a week after he captures them, so the media
dubbed him the 'one week lover'.
As long as Yi Zheng thought of this hideous love history, his hostility

couldn't help but rush forth.
1327
Zhou Yun Sheng's elegant smile stiffened for a moment, he quickly ex‐
plained, "I really am pursuing you, but if you don't take me, I am willing
to spend a lifetime waiting for you. I have no relationship with those
celebrities, you'll find out later. I swear to God, you are my first love, the
first love in my life."
He made a very cautious swearing action. When he was captured by the

Lord God, he had just turned sixteen, how could he talk about true love?
After he was under the villain system's control, he lived like a dead man,
it was even more impossible to fall in love. This man truly was his first
love, in every sense.
Yi Zheng drained his glass of wine in one gulp and indifferently opened,
"Sorry Chief Zhou, I don't like men." This wasn't a lie, previously he re‐
ally wasn't interested in men, of course, he also wasn't interested in
women. He wanted to see how long the young man would hold on after
he rejected him.
If his performance couldn't satisfy him, he didn't mind kidnapping him

and taking him back to the U.S with him. Provoking his desire but letting
go halfway, the consequences will be very serious.
Zhou Yun Sheng drummed his fingertips restlessly, he really wanted to

grab the other man's collar and pull him close, kissing him until he suffo‐
cated. He stared at the man's thin lips and said, "Don't refuse me too
quickly, we can try getting along first. Right, don't call me Chief Zhou,
that's too unfamiliar, you can call me Yun Sheng, Sheng, my love, or
maybe baby."
The last two titles were too nauseating, making the two bodyguards ex‐
plode in goose bumps. But Yi Zheng didn't find it off putting, the tip of
his ears even slightly trembled when he heard the word 'baby'. He liked
this pet name, if the young man could keep him as the only one in his
heart, he would give all his love to him.
"It's getting late, let's go back." Yi Zheng avoided answering.
Zhou Yun Sheng revealed a frustrated expression, but he quickly covered

it up, he picked the car up at the parking lot after paying.
1328
After he sent the man back to the hotel, he remembered that he hadn't
brought a gift to today's date and quickly walked to a nearby flower
shop. He had never pursued someone, so he was pretty inexperienced in
active seduction.
Yi Zheng took off his suit jacket and grabbed a bottle of whiskey from
the full bar.
"Do you want some?"
"No boss, we can't drink at work." The two bodyguards shook their
heads.
Yi Zheng drank three shots in succession, then finally looked relaxed.

One of the bodyguards tentatively asked, "Boss, if you don't like Chief
Zhou's harassment, we can help you out." This kind of young master
from a small company, just frightening him a bit should let him quit.
"If he wants to come, no one is allowed to block him." Yi Zheng's com‐

plexion darkened slightly.
Not only do you not hate Mr. Zhou, you even welcome his pursuit? The
two bodyguards felt that they had found out the very alarming truth.
Yi Zheng put down his glass and undid the top two buttons of his collar,
revealing a slice of his muscular chest, which made him look very dan‐
gerous.
The two bodyguards began walking towards the next-door suite. Obvi‐
ously, the boss now wanted to calm down and reflect, after all, going gay
was a one-way street.
Just then, the doorbell rang, and a bodyguard walked over to open the
door.
"Hello, Mr. Zhou." He looked a little blue, weren't they just apart for a
few minutes?
"Hi, I'm looking for your boss." Zhou Yun Sheng glanced towards the
bedroom door.
1329
"Come in." The bodyguard moved sideways in invitation, noticed the

huge bundle of red roses trapped in the man's arms, and his expression
turned somewhat dazed. Mr. Zhou really deserves the title of Y City's
most outstanding Casanova, his hunting techniques are astonishing.
"Why are you here again?" Yi Zheng's breath smelled of alcohol.
Zhou Yun Sheng's fiery gaze lingered on the man's chest muscles peek‐
ing out of his shirt for a moment, then he naturally walked over and sat
on the armrest of the man's chair, instantly narrowing their distance.
"I forgot to give this to you." He stuffed the flowers into Yi Zheng's
arms.
"Why China rose instead of Beach roses? Reluctant to spend the

money?" Yi Zheng felt that his tone was like a jealous husband. As long
as he was talking to the other man, he inexplicably loses control of his
emotions.
"This rose belongs to us. Do you know the language of the red China
rose?" Zhou Yun Sheng bowed to look into his lover's eyes, his focused
gaze formidable.
When Yi Zheng met his gaze, his whole body suddenly felt comfortable,
he asked hoarsely, "What is the meaning of the red rose?"
"My pure love, ah, I love you dearly." The last word faded between lips
and teeth, Zhou Yun Sheng bowed his head, finally fulfilling his desire to
capture his lover's lips.
Yi Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly returned to reality,

stretching out his arm to hoop behind the younger man's neck, deepening
the kiss. The two bodyguards hadn't expected the plot to develop so
quickly, they hurriedly pulled open the door and stepped out.
The kiss between the two men was naturally frantic and intense, like a
battle, even through the door, the sound of tongue, lips and teeth clash‐
ing, and passionate groans still echoed clearly.
Ten minutes later, the blush inducing and heart racing sounds gradually
faded away. Zhou Yun Sheng opened the door and waved farewell to the
1330
two bodyguards, his white shirt stained bright red, his crotch bulging, a
look of dissatisfaction from unfulfilled desire on his face. Walking out
behind him, Yi Zheng also had a stained red shirt, his bulging crotch
even more exaggerated.
They were too passionate, accidentally crushing the roses between them
in their excitement.
"Would you like to have dinner with me tomorrow?" Zhou Yun Sheng
reclined on the door frame and pulled at his tie. He'd wanted to roll in the
sheets just then, but Yi Zheng, this prude, had put him off.
Keep pretending, you'll break down eventually! He glanced at the man's

bursting at the seams crotch and sneered, his thoughts darkening.
Yi Zheng didn't want to fall into the trap of a one week lover. Besides,
things that were too easily gotten were often not cherished. If he gave
this little devil his wish, only God knew if he wouldn't disappear the next
day. Unless it was a last resort, he didn't want to illegally detain him.
"Let's talk about that tomorrow." He avoided answering.
Zhou Yun Sheng pulled down the other man's head, forcefully nipped his
lips, and leisurely walked away, humming a song.
Yi Zheng wiped off the trace of blood on his lips, letting out a heartfelt
smile. This trip to China was really fruitful, he came across such a fasci‐
nating treasure.
-----------------
Zhou Yun Sheng walked to the parking lot with a bounce in his step and
found a woman, wearing a fiery red mini-skirt, standing in front of his
car, talking on her cellphone. Listening to her tone, she seemed to be
very distressed. Her body was very striking, round chest, firm butt, a per‐
fect S-shaped figure from the side view.
She looked somewhat familiar. He carefully watched her profile, then his
frown turned into a smirk after a moment. This woman again, Fang
Zhifei only knows two tricks huh?
1331
He gracefully walked up to her and asked, "Miss, is something wrong?

Do you need help?"
"No, no need, sniff." Although she said this, her crying became even
more obvious. She turned to face him, her tear-stained face delicate and
pitiful, a first-class beauty.
Zhou Yun Sheng revealed a timely 'stunned' look and approached her
more ardently.
The woman stopped crying under his comfort and willing took his offer
to drive her home, the two exchanged phone numbers, then frequently
kept in contact.
-----------------
"Mr. Zhou hasn't called today?" Yi Zheng asked without lifting his head
while signing a document.
"Mr. Zhou just called to invite you to dinner, I put if off for you as
usual." The secretary diligently responded. This was the eighth day, but
Mr. Zhou still hadn't given up on their boss, this could be considered as
breaking the record of one week seduction.
Yi Zheng finished reading the document and frowned, "Give him a call
back, say that I agree."
The secretary immediately picked up the phone.
Inside a Chinese restaurant, Zhou Yun Sheng was throwing ingredients

into a boiling pot, Yi Zheng was sitting across from him. The man coldly
opened, "I heard you've recently gotten really close to a woman?"
"Jealous?" Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow.
Yi Zheng glanced at his watch, stood up and turned to leave.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly hugged his thin waist and pleaded, "My love,
don't get angry, that woman and I don't have any relationship. I know
that she's trying to get close to me for impure reasons, I need to keep her
close to find out who's controlling her from behind the scenes. I haven't
done anything with her."
1332
Yi Zheng looked back at him, stared into his supplicating eyes, then
turned back to sit down.
Zhou Yun Sheng hurriedly added food to his plate, then grabbed his
necktie to pull him in for a quick kiss, which eventually turned into a
scorching hot French kiss.
"I haven't seen you in so many days, I missed you so much." The kiss
ended, and he sighed deeply.
Yi Zheng's irritation had disappeared, he popped a quail egg into the

younger man's mouth. The two were clearly not together for long, but
they already knew each other's preferences, as if they've known each
other for hundreds of years.
"Do you want me to check her out for you?" He naturally helped the
young man wipe the sauce from his mouth.
"No need, I already have an idea. I can solve my own problems, I'll ask
for help when I need it." Zhou Yun Sheng waved.
After dinner, the two people went back to the hotel, and, as usual, kissed
until they were loath to part. Zhou Yun Sheng tried to pull Yi Zheng to
bed, tugging at his belt. When the other man didn't resist, and was even
actively straightening out to facilitate his actions, he was immediately
overjoyed. But at the most crucial moment, the secretary knocked on the
door, saying that there was an important video conference that night, so
the boss should get ready.
Yi Zheng patted the younger man's firm butt and exhausted all his self-
control to push him away.
"You're not deliberately hanging my appetite, right?" Zhou Yun Sheng

re-dressed, his expression frustrated.
Yi Zheng's eyes flashed.
Zhou Yun Sheng grinned, with teeth, "Fine, you can hang, but I have no
interest in hanging. I'll break you down eventually!" He slammed the
door on his way out.
1333
Before long, he received a call from the red skirt woman, asking him to
meet her at a high-class club. He hung up the phone and sneered, then
dressed flashily and left.
The woman invited him to drink, but he passed out after only one glass.
The woman brought him to a private room upstairs with the bartender's
help, undressed and laid down beside him, waiting. After waiting for
about half an hour, the woman realized that something was wrong. She
tried his breath first, to make sure he hadn't died, before making a call.
"Didn't you say you drugged him? He's dead asleep, he's not moving at
all."
The other end spoke, she urged, "Well hurry up, I'm waiting in the
room."
A moment later, the door swung open and two burly men strode into the
room. They checked Zhou Yun Sheng's condition, confirmed that he
couldn't perform, then began unbuckling their belts.
"What are you doing?" The women panicked and ran towards the door,
but found that the door had somehow been locked.
The two men didn't answer her, they quickly took off their pants and
pressed the woman down on the empty spot beside Zhou Yun Sheng, im‐
patiently roughhousing her.
"Didn't you pay me to act? Why is it real? Let me go, no I don't want the
money! Help, someone save me! Rape!"
One of them stuffed a pill into the woman's mouth and used her under‐
wear to block her shrill screams.
When the three were busy, the corners of Zhou Yun Sheng's hooked up in
a mocking sneer. The past life was indeed a drama, but when the lead ac‐
tor couldn't cooperate in this life, the lead actress could only perform the
show with others. But a substitute would always be a substitute, in order
to give it a realistic effect, a fake rape naturally turned into a real rape.
Whoever harmed him in the last life, he would make them pay the price
in this life.
1334
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Restrained-- jinyu -- to suppress desire self-restraint asceticism. He's

basically calling him uptight lol
A Time for Us- It's 'for us' in the raws, but ZYS mentions Romeo and
Juliet afterwards, so I assumed it was referencing the A Time for Us
song in Romeo and Juliet 1968.
Womanizer- They call him a - langdang de wankuzidi. A licentious

dandy.
Suffocated- ZYS threatens to -Zhixi-choke/suffocate his lover several

times this chapter, but it only makes sense in English the first time he
says it. I replaced the rest with 'break down'.
China rose and Beach roses-- Yueji-China rose/Rosa chinensis and

Meigui-Beach rose/Rosa rugosa. The roses in chap 10 and 11 are all
China rose.
I'll put a rape trigger warning if you guys want one.
1335
Chapter 146
In the last life, Zhou Yun Sheng hadn't wanted to pay attention to the red
skirt woman, who couldn't see the calculation in her gaze? But the sys‐
tem had given him the task to keep in contact with the woman. Knowing
that there was a trap in front of him, he still had no choice but to jump in.
Sure enough, when on a date with the woman, he was drugged, and she
took him to the upstairs private room. It was a new drug called Fairy Wa‐
ter, after taking it, the nerves would be extremely agitated, and sexual de‐
sire would be aroused to the limit. At that time, Zhou Yun Sheng's heart
had filled with hate until it was bleeding, but his body wouldn't listen to
him, and he'd impatiently rushed towards the woman.
The woman desperately resisted him, ending up with many wounds, then
she cried out for help when she felt it was time. Unsurprisingly, her ac‐
complices quickly called in the police, who caught him in the act and ar‐
rested him. When Zhou Yun Sheng was brought into the police car, his
clothes still a mess, reporters from small and large stations were crowd‐
ing outside the club. He became completely infamous.
Because of the clear evidence, he was detained on charges of attempted

rape and drug use. Zhou mother visited the woman and persuaded her to
settle in private, offering her seven million, and the woman agreed. Then
she fled with the money, still taking Zhou Yun Sheng to court, and disap‐
pearing without a trace before the hearing. Zhou mother almost had a
heart attack from anger.
Zhou mother later found someone who said they could clear up the case,
then she was arrested on charges of bribery and obstruction of justice.
ZHOU's Chief entered the cell, and ZHOU suddenly plunged into chaos,
the stock plummeting day by day. In order to save themselves, the com‐
pany execs quickly held a conference for the new game, but Fang Zhifei
took them to court on copyright infringement.
Influenced by the scandal, the lawsuit was very thoroughly lost, and by
the time Zhou mother and Zhou Yun Sheng were released from prison,
ZHOU had been bought out by Fang Zhifei. Fang Kunpeng resolutely di‐
1336
vorced Zhou mother, saying that he had endured her presence for several
decades, every second and minute of seeing her making him feel nau‐
seous.
Zhou mother had thought that she could rely on her husband after re‐
lease, only to learn that her husband and his illegitimate child were the
culprits of all these tragedies. She fell into a deep depression, then later
jumped from the top floor of ZHOU Tech.
After Zhou Yun Sheng was released from prison, the system issued him
another task, telling him to drive down Fang Zhifei and Meng Wan. At
that time, he had wanted to curse viciously, there were a lot of ways to
get revenge, why would he use this foolish approach? He could casually
code a few programs and revive ZHOU Tech, why should he jump head
first into ruining his own life?
But the system 'DENIED' him, forcing him to mow down the two on the
street. According to the law of protagonist immortality, the two naturally
survived unscathed, and he was severely paralyzed. Full of despair, he
committed suicide by ripping off his life support. Of course, this was
also a task issued by the system, it took pleasure in seeing him die in all
kinds of miserable ways.
Such a brilliant past, how could Zhou Yun Sheng ever forget it? When he
just laid on the bed, his body not cooperating, the woman obviously
couldn't call the police and tear her own clothes, crying for help while he
was in a coma, right?
In this awkward time, she would definitely call her behind the scene boss
to seek advice. Zhou Yun Sheng understood Fang Zhifei, the other man
was very intelligent, and he worked ruthlessly, never leaving room for
error. He didn't capture the game's copyright in this life, so he naturally
wanted to vent his anger on Zhou Yun Sheng even more. If Zhou Yun
Sheng couldn't participate because of a coma, he had plenty of ways to
make the fake drama real.
Sure enough, he quickly hired two men to rape the woman, then hacked
into the club's monitoring system, erasing the evidence of the two men
entering and leaving the club.
1337
The woman couldn't cry out, only whimpering painfully, she must be re‐
gretting her involvement now right? But Zhou Yun Sheng refused to
sympathize with her, for a few million she heartlessly agreed to destroy
someone else's life, so she must also be prepared to have her own life de‐
stroyed in turn.
The two men enthusiastically had their way, raping the woman while
striking her, until she was covered head to toe in bruises, unrecognizable.
When they were finished, they poured the condoms into a plastic bag to
take away and destroy, then threatened, "Don't even think about biting
the hand that feeds you, the boss saved evidence of every transaction
with you, there's no benefit to turning on him. It's better to sue this boy,
his family is rich, they'll give you plenty of compensation, definitely not
less than five million. You better think this through carefully."
The woman's sluggish eyes suddenly held a touch of greed, she gradually
stopped weeping.
The two men swaggered away. After they left, the woman didn't treat her
wounds, nor did she take a bath, she just laid still on the bed, quietly
waiting. When she heard the man groan, about to wake up, she immedi‐
ately pulled on her underwear and opened the door, staggering out,
shouting loudly while running "Help me! Someone please help me!"
Well-intentioned people quickly wrapped the woman up in coats and di‐

aled 110. Ten minutes later, clothes intact, Zhou Yun Sheng was escorted
into a police car. By coincidence, a few paparazzi were camping outside
of the club to get footage of a famous actress, they noticed this scene and
quickly photographed it. Before long, news of ZHOU young master's al‐
leged rape spread throughout the city.
------------------
In the interrogation room, two detectives were questioning Zhou Yun

Sheng.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't answer any of the questions, he just gently
touched 008 on his earlobe, invading the police's monitoring system,
viewing the woman's recount of the crime. She thoroughly pushed what
the two men had done to her onto Zhou Yun Sheng, her words full of ha‐
1338
tred. She had tried to hypnotize herself into believing Zhou Yun Sheng
really was the one who'd raped her, and seemed to have succeeded.
Her grief and intense rage infected the two female detectives taking her
statement, at the end, they told her firmly that no matter how rich Zhou
family was, Zhou Yun Sheng would be brought to justice.
After making sure that the woman had recorded her statement, Zhou Yun
Sheng was rest assured, he looked up at the two male detectives in front
of him and sneered, "You keep saying I raped her, so have you found my
semen in her body?" This was the strongest evidence.
"You wore a condom and hurriedly flushed it down the toilet." This was
the statement from a witness.
"It can be considered rape when there's a condom? When the rapist is
putting on the condom, she doesn't run and resist?" Zhou Yun Sheng
gave a mocking smile. Of course, this was not his true thoughts, rape was
rape, no matter the means, it couldn't erase the crime. He just wanted to
anger the two men.
Sure enough, the younger detective suddenly stood up and grabbed his
collar, his eyes promising death.
"Come on, hit my face, and when my lawyer comes, I'll sue you for con‐
fession by torture!" Zhou Yun Sheng grinned and pointed at his hand‐
some face.
The younger detective's partner immediately calmed him down, "Let go

of him, if we beat him, his lawyer can immediately use the excuse of tor‐
ture to bail him out, then they'll use it as evidence in his case."
The younger detective was even more furious, but he restrained himself
and sat back.
The older detective slowly said, "We detected traces of GHB in the vic‐
tim's blood, commonly known as the date rape drug. You didn't have to
worry about her escaping while you put on the condom, because she had
completely lost her ability to defend herself. Now forensics is clearing
out the club's sewer, once we find the condom you used and detect your
1339
and the victim's DNA, you will be sentenced. I advise you to cooperate
with us to reduce the sentencing, or you'll sit in prison for 9 bitter years."
Zhou Yun Sheng pulled at his tie and slovenly said, "Confess and sit
tight in prison, resist and be home in time to celebrate the Chinese New
Year. Do I look like an idiot?"
"You fucking ..." The younger detective aimed a punch at his head but
was firmly pulled back by the older detective.
They asked more questions, but Zhou Yun Sheng had stopped replying,
he lazily leaned back in his chair and glanced around, annoying his audi‐
ence. When even the older detective was losing his patience, the interro‐
gation room's door opened, and the police chief walked in, followed by a
tall man.
"Mr. Yi, the man is inside."
"Thank you, can I talk to him alone?"
"Of course you can."
The police chief called out his two subordinates. The older detective se‐
cretly shook his head and sighed, knowing that the bailer had arrived.
The world was so unfair, the rich committed crime after crime, but could
always escape the law's sanctions.
The younger detective was furious, but he cleverly didn't show it. He
stood at the doorway, watching the two men's every move through the
two way window.
"You came." Zhou Yun Sheng lost his lazy attitude and stood up to hug
Yi Zheng, but the other man fiercely flung him against the opposite wall,
a punch aiming for his face.
Bang! Before the fist touched Zhou Yun Sheng's handsome face, it auto‐
matically shifted, slamming into the wall by his ears. Seeing this scene,
the younger detective swore out loud, darkly wondering why the man
hadn't beaten that scum to death.
1340
Yi Zheng grabbed the younger man by his hair, his eyes crazy, his tone
cold, "Is it because I refused you, so you went out to find that woman,
ah? Was your lust so dissatisfied? If I knew this would happen, I
should've fucked you to death last night!"
"Do it, it's not too late to fuck." Zhou Yun Sheng ripped off his tie, and
leaned up to kiss his lover's furious scowl.
Before he came here, Yi Zheng had already gone mad. He'd thought
about breaking the younger man's legs, bringing him back to the U.S and
keeping him under house arrest, tying his four limbs and neck with a
chain, so he couldn't move four feet from the bed. But also ruthlessly
fucking him, fucking him until he cried and begged for mercy.
But when he was facing the man, he couldn't will himself to vent his
anger on him. He kept thinking that he might've been the one in the
wrong, he shouldn't have put him off so much. Even if the younger man
liked to play week long love games, he had plenty of ways to make them
inseparable.
If he hadn't left him last night, this wouldn't have happened. Thinking of
this, his dark eyes revealed sharp pain and remorse.
He didn't reject the younger man again, instead, he picked him up and
crushed him into the wall, biting his lips until their mouths were filled
with blood.
He pressed his hard length against the other man's belly, gritted his teeth
and said, "I can't get you out until 24 hours passes. Wait here, I'll come
pick you up tomorrow, then I'll fuck until you won't be able to get out of
bed for three days and three nights."
Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled and licked the man's earlobe before whisper‐
ing, "I absolutely didn't rape that woman, this is a set-up. My love, you
have to believe me, you're the only one I've ever loved. I fell in love with
you at first sight, you are my first love."
"I have to admit that your sweet-talk skill is very high, you're indeed the
one week lover." Yi Zheng sneered, but the anger in his heart gradually
dissipated, he scolded, "If you knew it was a set-up, why did you still
jump in, are you an idiot? The media has already eaten up this case, and
1341
there are online mobs inciting public outrage, demanding that you be se‐
verely punished to teach the rich second generations a lesson."
"Now this matter is very difficult to clean up, so you have to be careful
not to get burnt. I'll come with my lawyer tomorrow to bail you out. This
lawsuit can be easily beaten, so rest easy, everything will be okay." On
the last sentence, he couldn't help but give the younger man's forehead a
comforting kiss.
"No, don't bail me out, I want to stay at the station for a while. I can get
out by myself, but now is not the time."
Yi Zheng fixed his eyes on him, then nodded in understanding, "You de‐
liberately let yourself get arrested. What do you want to do? Going fish‐
ing?"
"Yeah, I want to see what demons and monsters come out of the wood‐
work when I'm in trouble. I plan to clean everything up when I get out,
so I need to give them time to rebel."
"Be careful not to destroy your ZHOU while you have fun."
"Don't worry, I know what I'm doing. And even if ZHOU goes bankrupt,
I can rebuild a more powerful ZHOU in minutes." Zhou Yun Sheng
flipped the hair that had fallen onto his forehead, his attitude uncon‐
cerned.
Yi Zheng adored his arrogant little prince look, he pressed him into the
wall for a few more minutes of kissing, then pinched his jaw and told
him, "Just come to me when you need help. You have to know, I'll al‐
ways be your pillar. When you get out, we'll officially date on the
premise of marriage. America has already recognized the legitimacy of
gay marriage."
He stared at the younger man in a very oppressive way, expressing his

unwillingness to accept his refusal.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled happily and nodded, "I saw the news too. At that
time, I'd wanted to invite you to fly to the U.S to register, but you
wouldn't answer my calls."
1342
The last trace of gloom on Yi Zheng's face completely disappeared, he

caressed the younger man's cheeks, kissed him again, then said in a
hoarse voice, "Baby, you know, I also fell for you at first sight. I'll wait
for you to get out."
After dawdling for more than an hour, Yi Zheng walked out of the inter‐
rogation room radiating happiness, ignoring the younger detective's
strange look.
The younger detective's heart had almost collapsed. Seeing the man
roughhouse Zhou Yun Sheng, he'd thought that the man had a full sense
of justice, who would've guessed that the two would suddenly start mak‐
ing out, and in such an extremely spicy way.
"Don't you know that Zhou Yun Sheng is a fucking rapist? That scum de‐
serves your love?" He rushed after the man's back and roared.
"In the absence of definite evidence, Zhou Yun Sheng is only a suspect,
not a criminal. You should pay attention to the things you speak out-loud
detective, I have the right to sue you for defamation." Yi Zheng said
without turning his head.
His two bodyguards glared at the detective with cold eyes.
--------------------
Under the impetus of conscientious people, the social impact of this inci‐
dent was very vile. The internet was flooded with shouts to severely pun‐
ish the rich second generation, so if the police showed even a small hint
of favoritism, they would be interrogated and abused by the masses. The
red skirt woman was interviewed by the media, where she boldly de‐
scribed the painful memories of that period, making the public outrage
grow stronger.
Unsurprisingly, Zhou Yun Sheng was detained as a criminal, during

which Zhou mother came to see him, she walked in with a dazed expres‐
sion, then walked out looking frightfully calm. She didn't do anything il‐
legal, not approaching the woman to settle in private, nor trying to bribe
the investigators.
1343
ZHOU Tech was affected by the scandal and the stock began to dive.
Following the sudden withdrawal of a major shareholder, a new com‐
pany was founded, and most of the elite employees of the R & D depart‐
ment were head hunted, including Meng Wan.
The company that Fang Zhifei founded became the partner of the major
shareholder's company, and he proposed the purchase of the game's
copyright in light of ZHOU's shortage in capital.
The stock fell to the limit, all the talent was hunted, and the core tech and
the clients were snatched away, one blow after another pushed ZHOU to‐
wards collapse. If there was no large injection of capital, ZHOU would
face bankruptcy. Zhou mother considered things for a few days, then de‐
cided to sell the game's copyright, but she set it at a sky high price of 50
million, making the looter Fang Zhifei explode in anger.
"50 million, how dare she!"
"The game's development cost the company nearly 30 million, her 50

million asking price is not exaggerated. I'll continue sending people to
talk to her, if she doesn't budge, I plan to buy it myself. I feel very opti‐
mistic about this game's potential." The shareholder lit a cigar, then con‐
tinued, "We already have an agreement, your share in the company is
equal to how much money you spend on the copyright. If you can't af‐
ford a penny, I can only count your skills as investment, and at most, I
can only give you 15%."
15%? Would you even give that to a beggar? But in order to get a large
slice of this cake, Fang Zhifei had to agree to the shareholder's harsh
conditions. He said gloomily, "Tell me a good price, I'll make sure to get
the money."
Once out of the new company's building, he immediately called Fang

Kunpeng.
"Dad, I need 25 million immediately, do you have it?"
"Where would I have 25 million!"
"Then sell the shares Zhou Tang gave you. With that money, I can get a
50% stake in the new company, then we'll make it back twice over as
1344
soon as the game hits the market."
Fang Kunpeng considered it for a moment, then nodded, "Then I'll con‐
tact the broker. I'll tell you the news when I get it."
Fang Zhifei was relieved, he said his love to his father and hung up.
Fang Kunpeng stared at the phone's blank screen and smiled. This was
his darling son, Zhou Yun Sheng was the true bastard.
Zhou mother, who had installed a monitoring software in his cell phone,
took off her headphones and sneered. Nurturing for decades, in the end
she only raised a thankless wretch, fortunately her son was clever, recog‐
nizing this animal for what he was a long time ago.
She dialed her secretary and asked him to find an agent to buy Fang
Kunpeng's shares at the lowest price. Finally, she called the shareholder
that had betrayed the company, saying that she would raise the price to
80 million. The other side was angry enough to almost vomit blood.
The two sides began negotiations. After getting her son's promise, Zhou
mother was no longer worried about ZHOU's crisis, so no matter how the
other side bullied and coerced her, she obstinately refused to cut the
price. Seeing another batch of ZHOU's staff being head hunted, leaving
ZHOU an empty shell, she accepted a price of 75 million.
If it was a month ago, 5% of ZHOU's shares could've sold for no less

than 50 million, but now it wasn't even worth 10 million. But before the
agent Zhou mother had sent out could find Fang Kunpeng, Yi Group
bought all his shares for 8 million, then it began buying up one stock af‐
ter another.
This made Zhou mother feel very anxious, she hurriedly visited her son
in prison to discuss, then went home after calming down, ate, and slept.
Fang Kunpeng failed to cobble together 25 million, he thought about it,

then sold the apartment he had bought for his mistress, and also secretly
sold the luxury car and all the luxury goods Zhou mother had gifted him,
but the auctions only got him another 12 million.
1345
In desperation, Fang Zhifei mortgaged all his personal property and real
estate, intending to put everything he had to his name on the gamble.
--------------------------------
Zhou Yun Sheng lived in a single-person cell, although his circumstances

were not good, victory brought him tranquility. He used 008 to monitor
the outside world, and when he found that all the vermin hidden in
ZHOU had finally cleared out, and the Fang father and son pair had also
gotten into position, he got up and shook the iron bars, shouting, "Police
comrades, I want to clear up the situation!"
Immediately, a police officer escorted him to the interrogation room,

where the same two detectives were once again in charge of the interro‐
gation.
"Tell us exactly how you committed the crime at that time." The younger
detective picked up a pen and prepared to record his statement.
"I didn't commit the crime, I was wronged." Zhou Yun Sheng shook his
head and denied.
The younger detective slammed the notepad onto the table, his expres‐
sion reddening in anger, but the older detective quickly stopped him.
Zhou Yun Sheng was unperturbed, he continued, "I have impotence. I

don't have even the basic sexual functions, what did I use to rape her?"
"That's impossible!" Who didn't know that ZHOU's young master was a
famous flaneur, and his favorite activity was playing with women. The
younger detective was adamantly unconvinced, but the older detective
exposed a doubtful expression.
"I've had this illness for almost a year, the Municipal People's Hospital
has my medical records, you can subpoena it. I'll even allow you to per‐
form a test on me now. As for my girlfriends, they don't prove that I'm
pretending to get out of this. I'd planned to settle this quietly with money,
no need to broadcast my private matters, but you insist on putting an in‐
nocent man in jail. If I don't clear this mess up now, I'll be an idiot."
Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a timely embarrassed expression.
1346
'Impotence', this kind of thing gives a man endless pain, most people
wouldn't openly admit it. The two policemen suddenly blanked, then
they looked at each other, their expressions like they just heard some‐
thing unimaginable.
"Take him to the forensics department for testing." The older detective
was the first to compose himself, when the suspect was taken away, he
turned to his partner and said, "Go to the hospital to check his medical
records, then track down some of his girlfriends and bring them in for
questioning."
The younger detective hurried out to Municipal People's Hospital, sure

enough, he found the proof in his medical records.
"I was baffled when I saw the news. Mr. Zhou has lost sexual function,
how could he be convicted of rape. I've been waiting for you to come
question me." The doctor sorted through the records and sighed.
"What if we didn't come find you, you couldn't come forward to help out
our investigation first?"
"Tsk, this isn't about what's the right thing to do detective. This is doctor-
patient confidentiality, if Mr. Zhou doesn't explain it first, I can't speak
out ah."
The younger detective glared at him, then took the records and left. Back
at the station, the forensics department's test results came out, Zhou Yun
Sheng really had lost sexual function.
"Fuck, then what the hell is all this!" The younger detective carefully
looked through the victim's confessions, reading through the extraordi‐
narily detailed descriptions, then guessed, "Lao Li, is this girl really
falsely accusing him?" Maybe if she'd claimed that Zhou Yun Sheng had
raped her with a prop, but she'd strongly stressed Zhou Yun Sheng's vio‐
lent assault. This statement was the strongest evidence of her false accu‐
sations.
"We'll investigate thoroughly first, then everything will become clear."

The older detective waved, saw one of Zhou Yun Sheng's previous
women walk in, then immediately brought her in for a statement.
1347
They questioned all the women the suspect had contact with, but none of
them admitted to having a physical relationship with the suspect, among
these, about 7 out of 10 of them mocked, "I was 90% sure Chief Zhou's
dick was a dud after our 'dates', so I was shocked when I saw the news
about his rape. We dated for one week, and every time we met, he just
sat me down on a couch for an hour, then gave me a check for my time.
What a weirdo."
"Thank you for your cooperation." After warping up the final woman,
the two detectives glanced at each other, both feeling that this was no
longer a rape case, but a false accusation case.
Just as this idea emerged, the two received a call from their boss, order‐
ing them to thoroughly investigate to the end.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Fishing- Wiktionary-- (figuratively) to gain by improper means.
Flaneur- an idle man-about-town. An aimless idler; a loafer. You guys

can suggest a better word.
I changed police officers to detectives when appropriate. Idk how it

works in China, but detectives are the ones who solve cases, gather evi‐
dence and interrogate suspects in the U.S.
1348
Chapter 147
At the emergence of new evidence, the detectives put together the clues
they'd collected so far, re-organizing the investigation, then they called in
the victim for more questioning.
At first, the red skirt woman continued playing the pitiful role, weeping
and condemning ZHOU young master's atrocities, so when the police
brought out a medical certificate, she looked at it, then froze, completely
dumbfounded. Even if her life depended on it, she never would've
guessed that Zhou Yun Sheng was impotent, then what was he doing
playing around with so many women?
It was true that the woman was raped, and because of her employer's de‐
mands, she'd had no choice but to be as noisy and public about it as pos‐
sible. The employer had also told her that Zhou mother would definitely
give her money to settle things in private, so she just needed to take the
money and leave town, then she'd get her final payment after the court
hearing started.
But Zhou mother never came to her house. She took part in such a seri‐
ous crime, but only got the initial 50,000 dollar payment, and now she
constantly had to suffer her neighbors and colleagues' secret pointing and
whispering. The psychological pressure was growing day by day, her
emotions on the brink of explosion at any moment.
Then the police called her back in, but frightened her by treating her like
a convict. As soon as she saw the medical certificate, she collapsed. No
wonder Zhou Yun Sheng didn't even slightly react under a heavy dose of
Fairy Water, he was impotent! Now what? Withdraw her confession,
right, she must withdraw her confession!
The woman wiped at her runny nose and tears while correcting her con‐
fession, claiming that Zhou Yun Sheng had raped her with a prop that
evening. The confession of the course of events was incoherent at best,
and the police told her that her confession couldn't be edited, so she laid
face down on the table and wailed.
1349
By this point, the police was 100% sure she was lying, so they arrested
her on charges of false accusations.
"Mr. Zhou, you're free to go. Next time something is said, don't stub‐
bornly become a scapegoat, know that some guilt is not your burden to
carry." The younger detective walked him to the door, his attitude very
mild, even containing a little pity. This poor soul couldn't touch a woman
for the rest of his life, no wonder he suddenly changed sexuality and took
up with a man, this was also a choice of last resort ah.
"Tell me about it, how could I have guessed such a terrible woman
would come after me? I'll never play with women again, too fucking
dangerous. Also, you better not advertise my private matters, or I'll sue
you." Zhou Yun Sheng furrowed his eyebrows in threat.
The young detective quickly waved, "We absolutely won't reveal your
privacy, but I don't know if your ex-girlfriends will." There were quite a
few desperate looking women in the mix, who knew what they would do
if it could help them promote themselves.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, then ran towards Zhou mother, who was wait‐
ing for him by the door. On the way home, Zhou mother opened her
mouth to speak several times, but didn't know what to say, eventually she
could only pretend to lightly pat her son's shoulder and comforted, "This
is nothing, that illness has a cure. Don't give yourself too much of a psy‐
chological burden, it's fine to move slowly."
"What if it's not cured?" Zhou Yun Sheng fished out his laptop and ef‐
fortlessly hacked into Fang Zhifei's computer.
"That medicine is so advanced now, why wouldn't it be cured? If there's

no hope domestic side, we'll go abroad."
Zhou Yun Sheng copied out some important documents and answered
without lifting his head, "Mom, I don't care if I'm cured or not, anyway,
my days are the same. And to tell you the truth, I feel sick even looking
at a woman now, I might just throw up if you ask me to touch them."
Oh no, my son now has a mental barrier! Zhou mother didn't dare stimu‐
late her son any longer, the discouragement could make him give up on
medical treatment altogether, it was better to quickly get home and rest.
1350
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, then quickly searched Fang Zhifei's system,
sure enough he didn't find any evidence of his transactions with the red
skirt woman. The words the two burly men had used to intimidate the red
skirt woman at that time were actually empty threats, Fang Zhifei was
very cautious, he wouldn't leave behind any information that could be
used against him.
Zhou Yun Sheng thought for a moment, then decided to wait for the re‐
sults of the police investigation to come out before acting again. He ex‐
ited the system, then searched the internet for news of 'Magic World
Mastery's listing. Because the production team was directly scooped up
by Fang Zhifei, and the copyright was finally bought out, it only took a
few days for them to hold a grand conference, offering the players a free
trial month.
Free demo for a month? Excellent, all within my expectations. Zhou Yun
Sheng whistled cheerfully. In one month, he would teach those who'd be‐
trayed him how to write 'despair'.
He glanced over gushing praise for Tengda Tech and news of 'Magic
World Mastery', then Zhou Yun Sheng's fingers paused slightly, clicking
opening a video.
Meng Wan's fresh and pure face appeared on the screen, holding a trophy
and giving a speech, her eyes breaming with tears of excitement. A few
days ago, she'd won the gold medal at the New Acute Designer Competi‐
tion, which was an international contest, where winning gold was a very
high honor. No one from China had entered the finals in the past few
years, let alone won the championship.
The contest's judges had hailed her as the future star of the design com‐
munity, asserting that she would have a glorious future. She stood on the
stage, beautiful like a star, after thanking all the people she was grateful
to, she suddenly turned around during her speech, saying that the person
she should be most grateful for was her lover, since without him she
wouldn't have made it so far.
The cameraman followed her direction to aim at the IT industry's upstart,

Tengda Tech's CEO Fang Zhifei, he showed a tender and sincere smile,
warmly waving at his girlfriend on the stage.
1351
Meng Wan raised the trophy and said, "This honor is half mine and half
his. Thank God for letting him appear in my life."
Fang Zhifei couldn't hold back, he stood up, and spread his arms, wrap‐
ping his girlfriend in a tight hug as she stepped down. Two high-profile
people announced their love, attracting the media's praise, saying that
they were a beautiful couple, a perfect match and so on.
Zhou Yun Sheng turned off the video and opened the two's microblogs,
both were filled with loving couples photos, so sweet.
Zhou mother naturally knew that her son was pursuing Meng Wan, she
reached out to close the webpage and said in a heavy voice, "Don't read
this nonsense, this woman is not worthy of your love. She resigned as
soon as the company was in trouble, and she also had the gall to pull
away most of the elite in the R & D department. Typical adding insult to
injury, ungrateful tramp."
"It's better if they cut ties now, I don't want them double-dipping in
ZHOU's future success. I'll go to the company tomorrow, see who else
wants to leave, even if the company is left a one employee empty shell, I
can still bring it back to life. Don't worry mom, it'll be just like the good
ol' days. You'll be a rich madam divorced from that sneaky old bastard,
free to walk the dog, go clubbing, play poker. Have all the fun money
can buy in the world. I'll even help you fund a cute little boy toy if you
want." Zhou Yun Sheng hugged Zhou mother and kissed her wrinkled
cheek.
In the real world, he never got to enjoy familial love, he was a stranger to
fatherly love and maternal love. In his reincarnations, most of his identi‐
ties were orphans, bereaved of his parents a long time ago, no one to tie
him down. So whenever he met a gentle and loving family member like
Zhou mother, he did his best to cherish them, even though he knew that
they're just strings of data.
Zhou Yun Sheng succeeded in coaxing an amused grin from Zhou

mother, she flicked his forehead playfully. Her baby grew up into a sen‐
sible young man, and he was able to come back to her side safe and
sound. Without Fang Kunpeng's vicious words provoking her, this
world's Zhou mother was much stronger than the previous one, she
1352
cheered up in only a few days, then covertly helped her son clean up all
the trash.
Seeing the mother and child chatting and joking around as they walked
down the hall, Fang Kunpeng dropped his mug in surprise.
"Yun Sheng, why did you come back?"
"What are you talking about? My son can't come back to his own
home?"
--
"No, I didn't mean that. I just wanted to ask if the case was settled."
Zhou Yun Sheng took off his coat and casually replied, "Some new evi‐
dence popped up, the police know that I was wronged, so naturally they
released me." Here, he remembered the problem of his impotence, then
quickly used 008 to search the internet.
To his great surprise, those starlets had managed to be secretive, no one

came forward as an insider. Although Zhou Yun Sheng could use 008 to
clean up any leaks, it was still an annoying thing to deal with. The enter‐
tainment circle was messy, some people would do anything to stand out.
ZHOU was now in ruins, so they didn't have to worry about being black-
listed, this was naturally the best time to speak out.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't care about a so-called 'reputation', he had thrown
that stuff away as early as 800 years ago, but ZHOU was still in a trou‐
blesome spot, the less negative news, obviously, the better.
He repeatedly searched to determine that the internet was truly clean,

then gradually understood, had Yi Zheng helped him suppress the news?
Must be, that man has always stood behind him as his silent guardian.
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but grin.
Fang Kunpeng saw a careless smile as the only reply, leaving the ques‐
tion unanswered. He walked over anxiously and pulled at his clothes,
asking again, "What new evidence did the police find?" It doesn't involve
Fang Zhifei, right?
1353
His heart was panicked, his forehead breaking out in cold sweat.
Looking at this appearance, Zhou mother confirmed everything. Fang

Kunpeng really was an insider to Fang Zhifei framing and imprisoning
her son. Well, since he could heartlessly ignore the father-son bonds, she
wouldn't be lenient.
"I don't know what evidence the police found, but it seems that the
woman was following orders from someone who wanted to falsely ac‐
cuse me." Zhou Yun Sheng shook off Fang Kunpeng's hands with a look
of disgust.
Zhou mother walked upstairs to fetch a stack of documents, then placed

them on the coffee table and calmly opened, "Fang Kunpeng, please sign
this divorce agreement."
"Why do you suddenly want to divorce me?" One event wasn't cleared
up when another popped up, Fang Kunpeng's brain was spinning.
"You had a son with someone else, one year older than Sheng, you
thought I wouldn't find out? He's now all grown up and a founder of
Tengda Tech, getting ready to attack our ZHOU. Don't you want to
quickly go support him? Sign, and get the hell out!"
Fang Kunpeng noticed a lot of colorful photos below the divorce docu‐
ments, he took them out. All of them were intimate photos of him with
Fang Zhifei or his mother, as well as copies of proof of his sales of
ZHOU's shares. He immediately discarded the defenses he was about to
spout, picked up the pen and signed his name, then went upstairs to pack
his clothes.
His son had his own company with good looking future prospects, he felt
that he no longer needed to continue aggrieving himself, cleansing the
family cleanses the home. Anyway, all these years of fishing was enough
to help him break even.
Zhou mother sat down and silently tidied up the files.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly hugged his mother in comfort, "Cheer up mom,
who doesn't run into a few slags in their lifetime? It'll be okay, your son
will help you vent your anger. I'll make them vomit out everything they
1354
ate from our house. If they don't have enough, I'll take their lives as com‐
pensation."
"You can't do illegal things ah!" Zhou mother pinched the back of her
son's hand.
"I know what I'm doing." Zhou Yun Sheng waved, undaunted.
At this time, a housekeeper walked into the living room, announcing that
there was a man named Mr. Yi who had come to visit the young master.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly asked the housekeeper to invite him in, then he
stood by the door and stretched out his neck to look. A black luxury car
drove up the driveway, slowly parking next to the fountain.
"Yi Zheng, I missed you so much! Did you miss me?" Zhou Yun Sheng
ran over, nearly knocking over the taller man as he stepped out the car.
The man quickly gripped his butt, holding him up.
"I missed you too. You sure you want to wrap your legs around me?
Your mother's right over there." Yi Zheng attached his lips to the
younger man's ear, a smile in his voice.
"It's fine, she'll have to accept our relationship eventually, now's the time
to give her a heads-up." Zhou Yun Sheng squeezed his lover's waist, then
jumped down, dragging him over to greet Zhou mother.
"Mom, this is Yi Zheng."
"Yi Zheng, Yi Group's Yi Zheng?" Zhou mother immediately recognized

this statue of the Buddha's identity, the finance magazines had recently
began reporting on Yi Group's every day activities in China. If someone
couldn't recognize his extraordinarily handsome face, they really didn't
belong in the business circle.
"Yes that's me, hello auntie, I've brought you a gift." Yi Zheng politely
greeted, then took out a finely wrapped box and handed it over.
Zhou mother received the gift, dazed, only remembering to invite him
into the living room on the housekeeper's reminder.
"Mom, you won't open the gift to look?" Zhou Yun Sheng pouted.
1355
Zhou mother hurriedly opened the box and found an emerald brooch sur‐
rounded by many dazzling blue diamonds inside. Its pricelessness could
be seen in one glance, she immediately froze in shock.
"This gift is too expensive!" Zhou mother's words implied resistance to

accept it. She remembered hearing about this brooch, it seemed to be
called 'Kingfisher', easily auctioned for the sky high price of 30 million.
"Mom you have to accept it, don't be modest with him. He doesn't have a
dad or mom, he wants to treat you like a mother." Zhou Yun Sheng
smiled slyly.
Yi Zheng looked down at his smiling eyes, anxious to press him into the
sofa and ruthlessly ravage him. He naturally hugged the younger man's
shoulder and said, "Bab- ... ... Yun Sheng's mother is my mother. This
gift is only a small kindly gesture, I'll be really disappointed if you don't
accept."
Zhou mother had no choice but to accept. She switched to asking about
how the two knew each other, and learned that the two had been pen pals
for many years, their friendship deep. It's no wonder her son was so con‐
fident he could revive ZHOU, he'd always had Yi Zheng's support.
She was completely relieved, she walked into the kitchen to personally
prepare a fruit platter.
Fang Kunpeng walked down the stairs carrying a suitcase, caught sight
of Yi Zheng, and was visibly stunned for a moment. Yi Zheng's face had
recently become highly exposed, too many people in China wanted to
gain a foothold with him. Even his son mentioned a few days ago that
he'd wanted to meet with Yi Zheng, hoping to talk about a cooperation
project.
"Mr. Yi?" He tentatively called.
Yi Zheng only glanced at him, his attitude indifferent.
"Why are you still standing there? Do I have to call the security guards?"
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered.
1356
Fang Kunpeng returned to reality, nodded at Yi Zheng, then pushed open

the front door to see the black luxury car parked by the fountain and a
few bodyguards, even more sure of Yi Zheng's identity. What was the re‐
lationship between Zhou Yun Sheng and Yi Zheng? Would Yi Group
lend a helping hand to ZHOU? Would they retaliate against his son?
One thought after another spun around in Zhou father's mind, he quickly
took out his cell phone and called his son.
Zhou Yun Sheng sat for a while, then, unable to restrain himself any
longer, he rushed to the kitchen doorway and called out, "Mom, I have to
talk to Yi Zheng about something, we'll come down for the fruit later."
"That's fine, go on. I'll let the housekeeper got out to buy more groceries.
Mr. Yi, will you stay with us for dinner today?"
"I'll be honored." Yi Zheng's sincerity greatly pleased Zhou mother, she

smiled and waved, "Well go, tonight I'm cooking myself."
As soon as they closed the bedroom door, Yi Zheng's refined exterior be‐
came extremely ruthless, he crushed the younger man against the door
and fiercely kissed him, their tongues grinding against each other's', little
nips bringing out small wisps of blood. The smell of blood stimulated the
beasts in their hearts, they rolled onto the carpet, tightly embracing each
other.
"You're impotent? How did forensics identify it?" Yi Zheng squeezed the
younger man's hard place.
"The test was no problem. I'm impotent to others, I can only get hard for
you." Zhou Yun Sheng licked a line of silver off the corner of his mouth.
Yi Zheng buried his face in his neck and laughed, his laughter filled with
satisfaction and pleasure. From start to finish, this person had never de‐
ceived him, he really did belong only to him.
"Happy now?" Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow.
"Very happy."
1357
"Then happily continue, who's the one who said he was going to fuck me
to death in the police station? If you don't fuck me to death today, you
can't get out of my bed." Zhou Yun Sheng joked without a sense of crisis.
Yi Zheng lifted him up without a word and threw him onto the bed, then
dropped down on him. The room's sound proofing was very good, so the
occasional passing housekeeper didn't hear the two's growls and urgent
panting, and the muffled sound of colliding flesh. Finished, Yi Zheng
pulled the limp man into the bathtub and said, "Once in the water."
"No! We have to go down eat, my mother is waiting for us." Zhou Yun
Sheng quickly rejected. He'd almost forgotten, this man had the power to
destroy the Lord God, not to mention the force to defy natural order, of
course he also had leverage in that department. Provoking him in bed
was simply courting death.
If only he could practice the "Nine Circles Body Refining Technique"

again. Zhou Yun Sheng soaked in the bathtub and daydreamed.
Yi Zheng washed him inside and out, then wrapped a soft towel around
him and carried him to the bed. He dried his hair with a hair dryer, then
selected a new set of clothes for him. Squatting in front of the younger
man, tying his shoe for him, he suddenly felt that this setting was very
familiar, as if he had done it thousands of times.
"What's with the silly look?" Zhou Yun Sheng lifted his white socked
foot to step on his lover's unrivaled, handsome face.
"Nothing, I just feel that I really like taking care of you." Yi Zheng gave
a heartfelt smile, his heart not only filled with happiness, but also the in‐
explicable ecstasy of having regained something lost.
As soon as he heard this, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately jumped off the
bed and helped his lover into his suit and tie, then finally hugged his thin
waist tightly, vowing, "From now on, it's my turn to take care of you,
okay?"
"Let's take care of each other." Yi Zheng felt like his chest was about to
burst from extreme happiness. They've clearly just met, but the deep
feelings came so rapidly and violently, making him completely fall with‐
out even a trace of resistance.
1358
This might be an arrangement by fate.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, sealed their lips, then said in a confident tone,
"No one exposed my privacy, you handled it didn't you?"
Yi Zheng nodded, "I don't like having the outside world speculate about
your sex life, that was very irritating. Whether or not you can do it, it's
enough that only I know."
Zhou Yun Sheng blinked his peach blossom eyes up at him and smiled
brightly.
---------------------------------------------
ZHOU's young master was released from jail, the news attracted the at‐
tention of the majority of media outlets. Some people immediately as‐
serted that there was some shady behind the scenes deals, demanding an
explanation from the police. The police couldn't expose the private mat‐
ters of the involved parties, so they published news of the red skirt
woman's arrest and collision with the new acute designer Meng Wan on
the official website, announcing that they had conspired to commit fraud
and false accusations. After the case was completed, the media could ar‐
range to interview the two suspects, to help the public understand the
hidden truth behind the case.
The media didn't waste any time, they all called the police department
for exclusive rights to the interview, with the station CCTV naturally
coming out on top. Soon, they produced a special column with a thor‐
ough analysis of the whole case.
The case was moved to the CCTV's authoritative legal program, com‐
pletely quieting down the netizens clamoring about shady background
deals. There was recently a change in national leadership, and wave after
wave of anti-corruption campaigns were in full swing throughout the
country. ZHOU only had influence in Y City, it wasn't ranked highly
enough to pull weight in the whole country, so if it bought out the Y City
police station, it wouldn't let the police accept any media intervention, let
alone the CCTV.
If there was shady dealings, that would be self-defeating. Then people

noticed that one of the women arrested was Meng Wan-the Meng Wan
1359
who recently came into fame as the future star of the design community-
that had to be a mistake, right? What deep enmity did she have with
ZHOU's young master?
Not only did the public find it unthinkable, even Zhou Yun Sheng was
surprised. He'd always thought that Meng Wan hadn't participated in that
ugly business, but as it turns out, she was even more 'capable' than he'd
imagined.
She was the one who'd recruited the red skirt woman, and she'd also
called in the two burly men to rape her. When she'd done those things,
her only thought was helping Fang Zhifei retaliate against Zhou family,
she didn't care about anything else. The red skirt woman was detained
for two days before having a nervous breakdown and selling her out.
When the police knocked on her door, Meng Wan was very calm. In or‐
der to prevent the police from digging further into things, she didn't hesi‐
tate to take on all the charges. The only reasoning she gave was that
Zhou Yun Sheng had frequently harassed her in the past few years, so
she came up with this plan in revenge.
CCTV interviewed her, digging deeply into her dark psychological jour‐
ney. She was very blunt, she described Zhou Yun Sheng as a villain who
had no limits, a bastard who wantonly used his money and power to
force her. She also recounted the hardships they had to face after her
younger sister fell ill, very moving.
As soon as the news aired, it aroused deep sympathy among the masses.
Many asked the court to sentence her lightly. Meng Wan was also a vic‐
tim, she was forced by circumstances.
"It was a last resort? What kind of logic is that? She had no choice but to
destroy my life? She had to instruct two men to gang-rape a woman? The
world has so many unfortunate people, should they all go around killing
everyone else? Why does society still need laws? I've searched my soul
but I can't find anything I should be sorry to her for. We've known each
other for a few years, and I've never touched a hair on her head, let alone
forced her."
"When her sister fell sick, I unhesitantly loaned her 3 million. This is the
loan receipt she wrote, look at it. But since that day, she refused to talk
about paying back the money. Then she took advantage of ZHOU's crisis
1360
to lead away my production team, pushing my company closer to bank‐

ruptcy. Without my 3 million, her sister would've already died. I treated
her with the greatest kindness, but she stabbed me in the back with a cold
knife. What kind of victim is that? I've never seen a more vicious woman
than her. I have no doubt that she framed me to get out of this debt."
Zhou Yun Sheng also accepted the CCTV interview and spread out the
loan receipt under the camera.
In fact, the program had set up a trap. They broadcasted Meng Wan's tes‐
timony on the first episode, so the audience could sympathize with her,
then left Zhou Yun Sheng and the red skirt woman's confessions for the
second episode.
Compared to Zhou Yun Sheng's rationality, the red skirt woman was al‐
most crazy, hysterical. She cried bitterly as she cursed Meng Wan, call‐
ing Meng Wan a bitch, she clearly told her that it would be an act, yet
she called in two men to rape her after Zhou Yun Sheng fell unconscious
from the drugs, simply an immoral beast.
The reporter also interviewed related parties, including visiting Meng

Wan's hometown. Meng Wan's sister had finished her bone marrow
transplant, and her recovery was currently going well. It was inconve‐
nient for Fang Zhifei to personally look after her, so a few nurses were
hired to take care of her. In the absence of a guardian, the reporters
couldn't interview the sister, so they interviewed the neighbors.
"I never thought Meng Wan would do such a thing. She usually looks so
gentle and refined, and so soft-spoken."
"Did Zhou Yun Sheng nag her? No here at least, I've never seen him
come by. Plus her boyfriend visits her every day, the two of them are in‐
separable."
"I heard that she spent 800,000 for her sister's treatment and surgery, we
all thought she wouldn't be able to recover financially for a long time.
But guess what she does a few days before her sister's discharge? She
buys a BMW X5 to go welcome her! How lavish!"
"Yes it's true. I also heard that she provided her boyfriend's venture capi‐
tal. Because of that, their feelings became especially deep, they couldn't
get off each other! They didn't even care if people were watching! At
1361
that time I thought, isn't she an orphan, fresh into the workforce? Where
is she getting all this money? Turns out she borrowed it all from some‐
one. That man was so easy-going that he casually gave her 3 million.
Poor sap."
From the neighbors' words, you could slowly put together an image of a
poisonous woman scamming money from an admirer to subsidize her
family and boyfriend, then when the admirer was no longer exploitable,
she designed a trap to frame him.
The reporters bid farewell to the neighbors, then interviewed a few of

Meng Wan's colleagues.
"I've never seen Chief Zhou make things difficult for her at the company,
at most, he put her in charge of sending up the weekly R & D report. But
he also had to call, like, 4 times before she did it. It was as if she was the
boss, and Chief Zhou was the employee."
"Yup, but every time she went in, she come out in a minute or two, and
she always slammed the door hard enough to shake the foundation. I
starting thinking maybe Chief Zhou owed her a few millions, turns out
she's the one who owes Chief Zhou a few millions. Nowadays, even the
creditors have it bad ah."
"Chief Zhou regularly invited her out, but out of 10 times she rejected
him 11, and Chief Zhou always just shook his head and left, inviting her
out again the next time. I've never seen him make things difficult for her,
heck I've seen the opposite. Even though she's a fresh college graduate,
Chief Zhou transferred her to the R & D department to manage the art
design, with an annual salary of 300,000. Chief Zhou obviously took
care of her, I really don't understand why she hurt him."
The colleagues had already resigned, there was no need to tell lies to
please the boss. And all these things were common gossip in the com‐
pany, casually ask anyone and they would tell you.
The reporter that was in charge of Meng Wan's interview originally felt
very sympathetic of her, but they already hated her by the end of the sec‐
ond episode.
1362
After this episode aired, the voices that were abusing Zhou Yun Sheng
completely disappeared, and Meng Wan gained a new title in the public's
hearts -- The Black Widow. Refusing to pay back borrowed money,
jumping jobs and trying to topple her old boss. Finally, in order to set up
a badger game, she ruined a woman's life. What kind of human was ca‐
pable of that? Even a dog knew how to be grateful. She was even less
than a dog.
The halo that had once shrouded Meng Wan's head instantly shattered.
--------------------------------------
1363
Chapter 148
Because the two brawny men had absconded, the case was still under in‐
vestigation. Meng Wan was temporarily detained by the police in prison,
as soon as the fugitives were caught, she would immediately be trans‐
ferred to court for her trial. However, if they didn't catch the two fugi‐
tives after 37 days of criminal detention, she would still enter the judicial
process, but the court's evidence against her would not be as substantial.
But regardless of if the evidence was insufficient, Meng Wan herself had
admitted to the crime, and the severity of the crimes guaranteed a decade
or more of imprisonment. Meng Wan was not someone who didn't under‐
stand the law, but she had mistakenly been too trusting in Fang Zhifei's
plans, and had underestimated Zhou Yun Sheng too much.
She'd always thought that Zhou Yun Sheng was a stupid rich boy who
only knew how to spend money, just casually set a trap for him and he
would hang, she never would've thought that she would be the one hang‐
ing.
These days, she was subjected to violent beatings in her cell by the other
female prisoners, no slice of skin was intact. They spat on her and
abused her endlessly, because her appearance was the most refined and
she looked the weakest, she became their tool to vent their grievances.
They would occasionally strip off her clothes and make her crawl around
the cell, treating her like a dog, even peeing on the floor and ordering her
to lick it clean.
In only a few days, Meng Wan was on the brink of mental collapse, not
to mention the long prison life ahead. Whenever she remembers her once
bright, promising future, then looked down at the ugly and dirty prison
clothes on her body, her heart was hit with overwhelming regret. When
she was almost unable to persevere, Fang Zhifei visited her, looking at
her with eyes full of soothing love.
"I gave you some trouble." He let out a long sigh.
1364
Meng Wan didn't speak, he continued, "Don't worry, I'll hire the best
team of lawyers to help you litigate."
"How can I litigate? The police have conclusive evidence, I admitted to

them to protect you... ..."
Fang Zhifei interrupted her slightly resentful words, "Do you still re‐
member your sister? She just finished her bone marrow transplant
surgery, and she still needs astronomical treatment fees to get through the
rejection period. Behave yourself, I'll help you take care of your sister.
We'll get married after you get out, don't worry, I'll wait for you."
Meng Wan's eyes widened, understanding the hidden threat behind his
tender words, she stared blankly at him for a few minutes, then clutched
her face, crying silently. Until now, she hadn't realized how deep Fang
Zhifei's scheming was. From the beginning, he'd never personally inter‐
vened in these events, he just cleverly made suggestions and guided her
actions. Even if she changed her confession now, it wouldn't cause any
harm to him without evidence.
He had planned an easy way out from the outset-let her take the rap.
Meng Wan's sorrow rose up from within, her quiet sobs turned into bitter
wails.
Fang Zhifei comforted with endless tenderness, "Meng Meng, don't be

afraid, this will pass quickly, everything will be okay. Don't cry, I'll defi‐
nitely wait for you."
"Get lost! Get the hell away from me!" Meng Wan snarled hoarsely.
Fang Zhifei sighed and turned away, but he knew that Meng Wan would
endure any suffering for her sister, as long as her sister was still in his
hands, she'd never do anything stupid. On the way back, he opened his
phone to check on news about ZHOU, but unexpectedly came across
shocking news. The poster had written extremely detailed accounts of
grievances and grudges between Fang Kunpeng and Zhou family, includ‐
ing with the post many photographic proof of Fang Kunpeng's extramari‐
tal affair, like Zhou Yun Sheng's and his birth certificates, which both
had Fang Kunpeng's signature.
1365
The netizens were in an uproar, they successively forwarded the post,

calling Fang Kunpeng the most shameless slag man they had ever seen.
The illegitimate child was even one year older than the legitimate child,
taking his wife's money to support a mistress. Plus, Fang Zhifei's funds
to establish his company were also scooped up from Zhou family, that
pair of father and son really created a world record for the most disgust‐
ing family.
There were users that analyzed that since Meng Wan was Fang Zhifei's
girlfriend, perhaps framing Zhou Yun Sheng was actually Fang Zhifei's
plan. With Zhou Yun Sheng imprisoned, and ZHOU in chaos, he could
freely loot. Holy fuck, what a vicious mind.
These rumors came out, and were soon recognized as an open secret by
other netizens.
Fang Zhifei was exceptionally irritated by this, he moved to delete the

post while calling a lawyer, saying that he would sue for slander, asking
them to immediately draw up a letter of attorney and publish it, so the ru‐
mors could die down. But his personal image was already ruined, from a
promising young talent to a conspirator, illegitimate child.
Fortunately, the gamers didn't care about the moral character of the de‐
velopers as long as the game itself was good, so the customer base not
only didn't decrease, it rose daily.
But before Fang Zhifei could relax, Fang Kunpeng returned home, pale
and dejected. He taught classical literature at the university, and has al‐
ways advocated the principle of literary accomplishment and morality
going hand in hand. In fact, he'd published a very well received essay
called "How Scholars Retain Their Bottom Line of Discipline and
Ethics."
He had advertised himself as a writer with both talent and integrity, and
was highly respected by his students and colleagues. When this shocking
news was posted, his carefully maintained image came crashing down,
he was pointed at wherever he went, and endlessly criticized. The dean,
after confirming the authenticity of the matter, ordered that his duties be
suspended, then they held a faculty meeting to discuss whether or not to
dismiss him.
1366
Since the framing incident, Zhou family was now the subject of much at‐
tention and sympathy from the people of Y City. Those who'd previously
called Zhou Yun Sheng a womanizer and prodigal son, had now changed
their tune, saying that his true temperament was forthright and generous,
too foolishly trusting, but unfortunately, he met with the abusive Meng
Wan the Black Widow, and so on.
At this sensitive time, Fang Kunpeng's divorce with Zhou mother at‐
tracted strong criticism, and after such a dirty inside story suddenly
broke, there was no one who wouldn't call him a brute. Such a person
was actually a university professor, Y University must not want a good
reputation ah?
Therefore, the dean was not accommodating, he had Fang Kunpeng's du‐
ties suspended the very same day. As soon as Fang Kunpeng walked
through his front entrance, the school phoned him. The staff and teaching
committee had voted unanimously to dismiss him, he had to clean out his
office tomorrow.
Fang Kunpeng was really passionate about his teaching job. He sat in the
living room and wept, Fang mother's arm wrapped around him, soothing
him.
Seeing the gloomy atmosphere at home, Fang Zhifei felt very uncomfort‐
able, he directly went up to his room without calling out a greeting. He
went online and searched for information about ZHOU. ZHOU would
convene a shareholders meeting today to decide whether to declare bank‐
ruptcy, it was one of the leading enterprises in Y City, so the media was
naturally very concerned about its fate.
The stock traders had dump sold all of ZHOU's stock, unless another
company was willing to invest huge sums of money to save it, there
would be no miracle.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Zhou mother slowly walked into the conference
room, the two wearing the same style of white suit, hand in arm, their
calm demeanor in sharp contrast with the melancholy looking sharehold‐
ers.
"Thank you all for staying with me until the end." Zhou Yun Sheng sat at
the head of the table and smiled lightly. These people were actually not
1367
as noble as he said, as soon as they'd come to their senses, they'd wanted

to sell the stock, but no one was willing to receive it. Nowadays, who
didn't know that ZHOU was bound to collapse, buying ZHOU's stock
was equivalent to buying a pile of waste paper.
"I guarantee that in five years, you'll be very pleased with your decision
today. I didn't come today to discuss the issue of bankruptcy with you,
but to discuss the release of two new games."
The shareholders stared at him with wide eyes, stunned. ZHOU was al‐
ready like this, where would it get the money to develop new games?
Was Chief Zhou sleepwalking?
Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hand to stall the shareholders' doubtful ques‐
tioning, he smiled, "Before that, I'll introduce you to a new shareholder.
Mr. Yi, please come in."
Yi Zheng walked in, expressionless, sat on his right hand side, and nod‐
ded slightly to everyone.
"Mr. Yi holds a 36% stake in ZHOU, the second largest shareholder of

our company. I'm very grateful to Mr. Yi for reaching out to ZHOU in
this perilous time. Thank you." He stood up and stretched out his arms.
Yi Zheng's cold expression instantly melted, he immediately stood up

and tightly embraced his lover, lightly brushing his lips against the tip of
his ear.
The dark clouds shrouding the shareholders' heads instantly dissipated,

turning into sunny blue skies. Who didn't know that the gambling indus‐
try was one of the fastest growing industries, Yi Group was not only
wealthy, it had background, with his powerful capital injection, ZHOU
would be hard pressed to go bankrupt. No wonder Chief Zhou's company
inspection two days ago was so unyielding, unhesitatingly approving
hundreds of resignations, he was long prepared.
The shareholders hurriedly thanked Yi Zheng, the meeting room finally

having a happy atmosphere.
Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hand to interrupt everyone's reception, he

turned on the LED screen behind him and got straight to the point,
1368
"While the R & D department was making 'Magic World Mastery', I was
testing and developing my own game. To be honest, I was always very
dissatisfied with 'Magic World Mastery's' production. In my eyes, it
could only be described as 'clumsy'."
The shareholders glanced at Chief Zhou with strange eyes. Once 'Magic
World Mastery' launched, it obtained the reputation as the best produced
game in the country. The player base increased at a rate of millions per
day, once the subscriptions began, they would start raking in hundreds of
millions a year. Saying such a game would go bust, Chief Zhou must
hate the Fang father and son pair so much that he started babbling non‐
sense.
Contrarily, Yi Zheng loved seeing his lover's arrogant little prince look,
he supported his cheek on one hand and looked at him with interest.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't waste time, he straightforwardly inserted a disk

and began his presentation. Grand, passionate music and earth-shattering
scenes exploded like a bomb, shocking the shareholders out of reality for
a long time. Even when Zhou Yun Sheng finished explaining, they were
still so immersed in the game that they found it difficult to extricate
themselves.
Where was this a game, this was clearly real life! If they put 'Magic
World Mastery' and these two games together, clumsy really was the
only word that could be used to describe it.
"These two games are copywritten and the copyright is in my hands,

there will be no legal dispute. Now, let's start discussing the issue of re‐
leasing them." Zhou Yun Sheng's voice barely faded before the share‐
holders dived into the discussion with 100% enthusiasm.
The reporters squatted in front of ZHOU's building for more than four
hours, as darkness approached, just as they were getting ready to go
home, they received a call from ZHOU's public relations department,
saying that Chief Zhou wanted to announce something important.
Is he declaring bankruptcy? The reporters grew excited like they'd in‐

jected chicken blood, they immediately updated their official websites
and microblogs to tell people to stay tuned, then continued to wait.
1369
Fang Zhifei leaned back in his chair, looking over the microblogs of
these reporters with a smile, however, it was not long before an unknown
tabloid reporter posted a video on his microblog, which was forwarded
tens of thousands of times in just a few minutes.
Zhou Yun Sheng's handsome yokai face appeared behind a row of micro‐
phones, he smiled from ear to ear, his arms wrapped around the taller
man's waist beside him, "If you were waiting for the announcement of
ZHOU's bankruptcy, then I'm sorry to disappoint you. ZHOU has just re‐
ceived the full support of Yi Group and has successfully passed through
this difficult time. And in three days' time, we will release two new
games."
"It's inconvenient for me to disclose more information here, so I'll only

say that the production aspects of these two games are far better than
'Magic World Mastery', please look forward to them. In my opinion,
'Magic World' is only a defective product. There are so many flaws in
that game, it would simply fail to meet the listing standard. The short‐
sighted, profit mongering ways of some people really make my teeth
itch."
The reporters surround him to pitch questions, but Yi Zheng's body‐

guards separated them. Yi Zheng pushed his lover's face into his bosom,
comfortingly patting his shoulder as he led him out of the tight encir‐
clement. Worried that the flashes would be too irritating, he also rested
the palm of his hand over his lover's eyes.
Without any need for words, the two men's close friendship could be
seen just from their body language.
The news of Yi Group's investment in ZHOU quickly appeared on the

official websites of the major financial magazines, it's expected that as
soon as the stock market opened tomorrow, ZHOU's stock prices would
rise rapidly. Yi Group had received an AAA rating from the U.S's three
major credit rating agencies, the investors usually placed extreme trust in
Yi Group's investment directions. With Yi's significant equity stake in
ZHOU, ZHOU's precarious state was instantly stabilized.
Fang Zhifei immediately smashed the coffee cup in his hand when he
saw this announcement. It took him more than half an hour to calm
down, then he connected to Tengda's servers, saw 'Magic World Mas‐
1370
tery's' growing number of players, and felt much better. Defective prod‐
uct? Zhou Yun Sheng that moron actually had the gall to say this! After
his perfect modifications, 'Magic World' would become a classic that no
one would be able to surpass for the next 50 years, time would prove ev‐
erything eventually.
The next day, ZHOU's stock prices really rose sharply, after three days, if
the new games' conference was successful, it would presumably continue
to climb. The investors who had wildly sold off ZHOU's shares before
now regretted until their intestines turned green, and of course, the bar‐
gain-hunter investors were overjoyed, they jumped and danced about in
the trading room.
The shareholders and employees who had left ZHOU suffered internal
injuries from their dark hate, they waited to see exactly what kind of
game could go beyond 'Magic World Mastery'.
"They couldn't have developed a new game in such a short time, even if
they did, it's delusional to think it could go beyond 'Magic World'. Our
production team is currently the best in the country, he can't have found a
group more talented than us." Fang Zhifei resolutely said.
Tengda's CEO gave him a distrustful look and asked in a heavy voice,
"Be honest with me, does 'Magic World' really have no technical prob‐
lems?"
"Don't you know what I can do? That Zhou Yun Sheng is deliberately
trying to discredit our company, ignore him."
As the two started discussing response strategies, the tech department's

head hurriedly knocked open the door and hectically said, "Boss this is
bad, large scale connection drops are appearing in Magic World, more
than 50,000 players have already posted complaints. Chief Fang, you
need to look at this now ."
Fang Zhifei immediately put down his folder and rushed to the tech de‐
partment, Tengda's CEO fished out a heart-rate stabilizing pill and dry
swallowed it, his heart suddenly filling with a very ominous premonition.
In fact, 'Magic World' didn't only have a dropped connection problem,

more and more serious problems kept emerging. Some players had their
1371
equipment disabled, and some players had skill failure. Even with a 4M
connection speed, the game's lagging made them go crazy, and as soon as
the lag stopped, the player's character dropped dead and all their equip‐
ment inexplicably disappeared, like they'd encountered a ghost.
The complaints flooded Tengda's official website, and the angry players
directly posted their various grievances on the game's forum, denouncing
'Magic World' as a beautifully packaged piece of shit.
Garbage! Don't play this game anymore!
They're lucky this is still a free trial, or I'd rush over to Tengda's head‐
quarters to break some fucking heads!
A small company is still a small company after all, quality control is not
guaranteed.
Didn't Chief Zhou call 'Magic World' a defective product? I thought he

was just being shameless, deliberately smearing Tengda, now it seems to
be the truth.
Shit, of course it's true. Tengda bought 'Magic World's copyright from
ZHOU, so it makes sense that ZHOU knows exactly what this game is
made out off.
Oh man, you guys are so right. ZHOU's a big company, if the game
doesn't meet production standards, it can always delay it. But Tengda's
different, it spent all that money on this cash cow, it'd be nuts if it didn't
start desperately milking it. And as usual, us players get the short end of
the stick! It's great that the problems broke out in the trial period, if this
happened after my subscription, I'd sue Tengda for fraud.
Such remarks flooded the Internet. The amount of praise 'Magic World'
enjoyed in the past was the amount of insults it had to bear now. The
number of players began to drastically decrease.
Tengda's CEO almost died on the spot after learning about the situation,
he mercilessly gripped Fang Zhifei's arm, and bit out, "You and Meng
Wan were responsible for leading 'Magic World's post-production team,
it's your responsibility to fix this problem. You better think of a way out
now, or we're all finished!"
1372
In order to found Tengda, the two had put all their net worth into it, and
also took on a large sum of outside debt. The company could only stand
up by looking forward to 'Magic World's release, if 'Magic World' had a
bad reputation, they certainly wouldn't make any money after the trial
period, and the two would lose all their investments.
Fang Zhifei revealed a tensed expression for the first time, he opened up
the server's terminal and began trying to debug the problem.
He examined it over and over, then twisted his eyebrow, "Looks like the
game's code was maliciously tampered with, and the server has been at‐
tacked by a hacker. All right, this is nothing, just a few small problems.
I'll restore the code, then set up a few defense systems right away."
"Then fix it quickly. Announce that the server has been hacked and
changed, let the players know that it's not a problem of our game's qual‐
ity." The CEO was relieved.
Fang Zhifei nodded and led the team to modify the code overnight. But
he'd apparently underestimated the seriousness of the problem, no matter
how much he modified it, just like loading a backup, the code would be
instantly restored to its previous state.
Fang Zhifei exhausted all his effort, but he couldn't even modify one
character, which made him realize that the person who'd tampered with
the code was far more skilled than him.
The next afternoon, he finally gave in and contacted a friend from the
U.S, paying him a large sum to correct the code. This was someone Fang
Zhifei had gotten to know over the internet while he was studying abroad
in the U.S, he'd learnt all his hacking skills from this person. This person
was the founder of the top-tier hacker organization based in the U.S, in
this world, there was no system he couldn't hack into, including every
country's national defense systems.
If he wasn't good friends with Fang Zhifei, he wouldn't even get out of
bed to modify such an insignificant code.
"Don't worry, my friend is one of the world's most skilled hackers, this
kind of task is absolutely no problem for him." Fang Zhifei appeased the
anxiously pacing CEO.
1373
His voice had just faded when someone connected to his computer and
played an audio.
"John, I can't help you this time. The person who attacked you, I'm afraid
their skill is already supernatural, I'm also helpless. Just look at this,
they're mocking me. John, I hope you start seriously thinking about who
you've offended....and then give me their name and digits. Seriously, this
hacker's too savage, I need to be their best friend, like, yesterday!" The
other end used a voice changer, apparently not wanting to expose their
identity.
After the audio cut off, a video jumped out.
It was a computer screen, rows of modified game code suddenly swirled

into a whirlpool, continuously spinning, a few seconds later, a diaper
wearing toddler climbed out from the center of the whirlpool, holding a
water gun, it aimed it at the screen and said in a childish voice, "Freeze!
I'm the Messenger of Justice, and you're under arrest!"
The chubby toddler was pink and innocent looking, very cute. At near
the end of the video, Fang Zhifei heard his friend break out in laughter.
But Fang Zhifei couldn't laugh with him. If he couldn't modify the code,
that meant they had to re-code the game, and they'd also have to push the
game through all sorts of debugging. Because of that, forget about a
month, it'd take more than half a year to solve this problem. If they really
waited until that time, 'Magic World's reputation would've already fallen
to the bottom, with no chance of recovery.
75 million to buy a piece of garbage, Fang Zhifei clearly didn't have

heart disease, but he still felt a sharp ache in his chest. Tengda CEO's
eyes had long rolled to the back of his head, out cold.
Thinking of Zhou Yun Sheng pre-emptively denouncing 'Magic World'

as a defective product, Fang Zhifei had no reason to doubt who'd hired
this hacker. He couldn't take this lying down, he turned on the computer,
trying to hack into ZHOU's office system.
Just as he touched the first firewall, he was kicked out, the diaper wear‐
ing toddler appeared on the screen, firing the water gun in his hands,
shouting pew pew pew.
1374
Fang Zhifei was a stubborn daredevil, he once again attacked the fire‐
wall, and the toddler replaced the water gun, taking out a rocket launcher
twice its size, then pulled the trigger.
Boom! The loud noise made Fang Zhifei jump in fright, the other side's
3D effects were too realistic, making the screen fragment like it was
truly hit by a rocket, then it flashed blue twice and went completely dark.
Motherfucker! Fang Zhifei ferociously smashed the mouse. He had no

choice but to concede to the other side's hacking skills, he wasn't even
1/10,000th as skilled as them.
His threaded his fingers through his hair, constantly pulling, his expres‐
sion fierce and agonizing. Troubled, he didn't notice that his computer's
webcam was still intact and was silently shooting his desperate expres‐
sion.
Zhou Yun Sheng was lying on his bed, laughing like a ninny as he leaned
over his laptop's screen.
Yi Zheng walked up to the bedside, with only a towel tied around his
waist, and lightly slapped his lover's firm butt, scolding 'too naughty'. He
was now firmly rooted in Zhou family, occupying half of his lover's bed
every night on the basis of business talk. Zhou mother unexpectedly
didn't find it strange.
"Tomorrow is the company's game conference, I can't wait to see Fang

Zhifei's expression. He dared try to sell that inferior product, 'Magic
World', I'll choke to death before I can finish laughing about it."
When the two games came out, they'll inevitably be compared with
'Magic World', the superior one would be obvious at a glance.
----------------------------------
T/N:
Pew pew pew- says biu biu biu in original, the Chinese onomatopoeia
for finger shooting sounds.
1375
Chapter 149
The current ZHOU Tech was full of confidence, holding a very grand
conference for the new games, not only inviting the country's most well-
known media, but also spending heavily to invite domestic A-list male
and female celebrities as spokespeople.
Zhou Yun Sheng and Yi Zheng sat together, an elegant smile, an expres‐
sionless face, after the end of the male and female celebrities' perfor‐
mances, the reporters immediately flocked to the two to ask questions.
Yi Zheng was the interview's main object, most of the microphones

stacked on top of his desk. He indifferently opened, "Today is a game
conference, please distinguish between the primary and secondary objec‐
tives."
The reporters turned to Zhou Yun Sheng, but he just gave them a lazy
smile, waved and said, "Let's not make words do the talking, see for
yourself the extent of our games' brilliance."
He turned on the huge LED screen behind him, countless black lights
circled, gradually forming a towering and majestic palace. A handsome
robed man stepped into the palace, holding a scarred and haggard look‐
ing teenager, his voice deep and resounding, "From today on, Xinghai is
my, Zong Yi's, small disciple. Leave immediately, no more begging."
The camera shifted, an old man and a young girl, whose face was twisted
in jealousy, were standing outside the gate, they bent stiffly in acquies‐
cence. They walked to the edge of the cliff, fleeing on top of flying
swords.
The scene suddenly changed, the original scarred and battered boy was
already cured, although his appearance was the same, his temperament
was very cynical. His sometimes blurry and sometimes solid body ma‐
neuvered around numerous distorted faced cultivators, his hand a sharp
blade, mercilessly reaping their lives. His black robe was soaked bloody,
his cheeks splashed with spots of bright red blood, making his handsome
face appear frightening, like a demon.
1376
"What devil method, what Heart Sutra, just a convenient excuse to mur‐
der and loot treasures. Since you slander me, Fang Xinghai, as fallen into
the devil path, today I'll slaughter you all. I'll make this accusation a self-
fulfilling prophecy." The teenager's clear and melodious voice was filled
with unnatural coldness, making those who listened to it somehow feel
both comfortable and uneasy.
His voice faded, and every cultivator he touched exploded into blood red
mist. The scarlet mist lingered on the boy's body, and he slightly raised
his head and sniffed deeply, his expression intoxicated.
Although it was just 3D effects, the boy's yokai face was beautiful
enough to suck in souls, they seemed to be able to perceive his nose ex‐
panding as he breathed, and his trembling eyelashes through the lifeless
screen. His anger, his despair, his cruelty, his sharp skill and fear induc‐
ing cultivation method had repeatedly brought these people to feel that
this was not an illusion, but real life.
A needle drop could be heard in the audience, the reporters were slack
jawed and dulled eyed. Even if God gifted them with the richest imagi‐
nation, they would still lack the ability to describe the boy's grace.
He was also very cruel, his decisive killing resembling a raging inferno
engulfing the screen.
After the slaughter, the cultivators who had encircled him had to resort to
their most powerful immortal killing spell array to trap him, shockingly,
the man taking the lead was the old man from the beginning scene.
"Today, I'll clean up the sect on your master's behalf." His voice was
tranquil, disguised as compassion, but it gave off a very strong sense of
violation.
The teenager was trapped in an immortal killing spell array and burned
by godly fire, his bewitching yokai face finally showing a look of agony.
The audience felt like their hearts were being squeezed by an invisible
hand, deeply melancholy. They felt sorrow at the boy's pain, joy at the
boy's happiness, and heart filling anger when the boy suffered slander.
Just as the boy was about to dig out his own dantian in insanity, a majes‐
tic voice came down from the sky, "Who dares clean up the sect on my
1377
behalf? How bold!"
Black light swords filled the sky before the voice faded, tearing through
the space barrier with the sound of thunder. The audience covered their
faces and ducked, to prevent accidental injury, they unexpectedly felt
tangible threat from the light swords.
The moment the light swords appeared on screen, the scene switched
back to the cultivators around the spell array. They had no time to react
before they were twisted into pieces, countless magic weapons were also
pierced through with the light swords. Even worse, a giant black light
sword formed from condensed Yuanshen was sung at the cultivators
gathered outside the sect, hacking them to pieces.
The words 'Promise Immortal Sect' that were engraved on the wall split
open in a thunderous explosion, and numerous pavilions were destroyed
at once. Under the dust and blood mist filled sky, the man once again
carried the bruised and beaten boy in his arms and slowly said, "Small
Xing's cultivation method was passed down from me. Since you've dis‐
missed him as a devil path cultivator, no matter, we master and disciple
will depart from Wuji Immortal Sect and fall into the devil path, and em‐
brace the hearsay. If you wish to wipe out the devil path cultivators, just
come to the Devil Realm's Poisonous Miasma Land to find me. I, Zong
Yi cultivates the Shattered Heaven Sword Path, I can break through the
heavens, and kill any immortal!"
He steered the light swords and calmly left, and the present cultivators
didn't dare intercept him. The camera travelled over the destroyed sect
and the blood bath soaking the land. The blood twisted and distorted into
a scarlet mist, spelling out a grand title with a thunderous clap -- Shat‐
tered Heaven Zhu Xian.
With sad atmospheric music sound, the game trailer for the first game
ended. However, the magnificent and extremely cruel cultivation world
was deeply rooted in the audience's mind, making them incessantly re‐
flect, incessantly sigh, then long from the heart.
Without waiting for them to catch their breath, the second game's trailer
immediately started playing. This one was a sci-fi game called 'Star War‐
fare', contrary to the previous one's ancient fantasy setting. But the scene
1378
quality, character set, storyline, soundtrack, etc., were all as equally ex‐
cellent as the first game.
When the crowds of Zergs appeared in the human settlements to mas‐

sacre them for food, the audience gasped, some even shouting out in
fright. At the mecha warriors' brave performances and teamwork, they
couldn't help but cheer.
The trailers gathered the most exciting scenes into one, forming a strong
visual impact. The graphics quality could be seen from the fineness of
the game character's hair, to the grand starships parading through the vast
universe.
The extremely realistic 3D effects were shockingly cool to behold.
Where were these game trailers, they were obviously hundreds of mil‐
lions in special effects budget blockbusters, and they could throw those
western blockbusters out in the street like trash. What was superior qual‐
ity production? This was superior quality production! Compared to these
two games, 'Magic World' really could only be described as 'clumsy', or
even more bluntly, it was a shoddy defective product.
Chief Zhou's words on that day still rang in their ears, today, they no
longer viewed it as an exaggerated taunt.
After the trailer broadcast finished, in about a minute or two the audience
let out thunderous applause. The male celebrity that was the spokesper‐
son for 'Star Warfare' quietly moved to Zhou Yun Sheng's side and flut‐
tered his eyelashes as he asked, "Chief Zhou, can you send me ten game
discs?" My hands are so fucking itchy to get them now!
The two trailers were highly classified before they were broadcasted, not
to mention him, many of the company's higher ups hadn't seen them. He
was a veteran MMO gamer, he could see the excellence of these two
games at a glance.
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded with a smile. He was very satisfied with the re‐
sults of the conference, except for the man seated next to him who was
exuding a more and more gloomy atmosphere. Leaving the rest of the
work to the publishing department's head, Zhou Yun Sheng dragged his
lover out of the venue.
1379
They got into a black business car and headed home.
"Why aren't you talking today?" Zhou Yun Sheng reached over to fiddle
with his lover's slender fingers. He had deliberately made those two trail‐
ers to stimulate his lover's memory, now they seemed to have been a bit
useful.
"Did you think of something? You have a painful headache?" He smiled

and massaged his lover's temple.
"What should I think of?" Yi Zheng grabbed his wrist, his eyes darken‐
ing, he closed his eyes and said in a slightly painful and puzzled voice,
"My head doesn't hurt, but here feels very uncomfortable." He pointed to
his heart.
Zhou Yun Sheng sighed, changed to massaging his chest, but the man
suddenly pulled him into his arms, and quickly unzipped their pants,
reached in and squeezed.
Zhou Yun Sheng let out a muffled groan, then condemned, "Are you
fucking crazy? Don't you know I'm a mortal right now?"
Yi Zheng ignored his scolding and sped up his hand movements, hugging
him tightly, wishing he could crush him into his chest and meld them in‐
separable. Only such a brutal action could make him feel that this was re‐
ality, that this person was still with him.
He'd come back, he hadn't lost him.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt his restlessness, sighed, then closed the tinted win‐
dow between driver and passenger. He turned to face the taller man and
gently kissed his dark eyes. Seeing the love overflowing from the man's
eyes, he let out a gentle chuckle...
----------------------
With Yi Group's support, the current ZHOU didn't lack for money, just
after the conference ended, the two trailers broadcasted on mainstream
media at the same time, the online publicity was an overwhelming, vast
momentum.
1380
Fang Zhifei and Tengda's CEO sat in their office to watch the trailers, by
the time the music completely faded, the two's expressions had turned
from scornful to shock and disbelief. Their 'Magic World' they'd thought
was an incomparable classic now seemed so unsightly.
"Didn't you tell me that your team was the best in the country? So what's
all this?! Is this the kind of crap the top team makes? Fang Zhifei, take a
good fucking look, look at the gap between you and those people! If you
don't have the skill, don't try to fucking sell it! If you hadn't urged me, do
you think I would've left ZHOU to set up this shit show? You've fucking
killed me!" Tengda's CEO cursed viciously while pouring heart stabiliz‐
ers into his mouth.
Fang Zhifei stared at the computer screen, his eyes red, face distorted. To
make two such perfect games, it must have taken eight or more years of
effort, but no one in ZHOU, from the bottom to the top, knew when
Zhou Yun Sheng had started the research and development, or which de‐
velopers he'd hired. Even when he was jailed unjustly, he never bit back,
he just quietly laid dormant until 'Magic World' had launched and his fa‐
ther had sold off all his stock, then he jumped out, turning the tide in an
unimaginable way.
This showed that he was already long aware of the world around him. He
was not a braindead rich boy, a prodigal son, on the contrary, his schem‐
ing was deep and his means were ruthless, far more skilled than himself.
Fang Zhifei wiped his face, his expression sinister, and chuckled as he
stood up. He knew when to admit when he lost, but he had only lost the
battle, not the war. This was only the first round, the days ahead were
long.
In Tengda's R & D department, except for a few interns, the rest of the
staff were all seniors from ZHOU science and technology. They sat
stiffly in their chairs, only letting out their held breaths when the trailers
ended. Prior to this, they had proudly announced that no other team in
China could go shoulder to shoulder with them, so if ZHOU Tech
wanted to rely on seizing 'Magic World's market to rise again, that was
simply a dream.
But now, ZHOU Tech showed them that their so-called top skill was
nothing but rough, not worth mentioning rubbish. They hung their heads,
their cheeks burning as if they were viciously slapped dozens of times.
1381
There was no doubt that ZHOU Tech would continue growing stronger,
and its growth would be better than before. They were originally
ZHOU's veterans, many of them had been gifted shares in the company.
But they had sold off all their shares before jumping ship to Tengda,
thinking that they would be creating a legend with their own hands, only
to end up creating a joke.
If Tengda went bankrupt, they wouldn't be able to find a decent job with
their seriously damaged credit and background of lack of professional
ethics. They were ruined, everything was ruined!
Recalling how Meng Wan and Fang Zhifei had head hunted them with
sweet talk and promises of grandeur, their hearts were filled with intense
hatred.
---------------------------
The two games each focused on the markets in China, Europe and the
United States. Yi Group was in charge of publicity in the West, and they
simply didn't bother to promote in China, because as soon as the demo
versions went up, there was more than two hundred thousand downloads
in one day.
After the players had access to the demo for half a month, their fanboy‐
ism had already reached the level of madness. All kinds of praise flooded
small and large game forums, creating wider visibility for the games.
"I downloaded it immediately after watching the trailers. I had only one
thought, are these really two game trailers, and not multimillion dollar
western blockbusters? The effects were simply stunning! I downloaded
them purely out of curiosity about the difference between the real quali‐
ties of the games vs the trailers. But now I can only use three phrases to
describe my feelings on the games -- immersive, beautiful, and stupidly
fun!"
"This world has a soul! I swear, not only do the NPCs of every major
sect and the awesome bosses feel alive, even a blade of grass is like real
life. This is more than just a game, it's a real world."
"I just entered Lianqi Qi, and I swear my dantian feels hot."
1382
"I watched my NPC senior brother pass through tribulations after enter‐
ing Jindan Qi, the tribulations were too realistic, I am now paralyzed.
The people who created this game must have superhuman skills, no other
game developer in the entire world can compare!"
"This, I just saw the news, a western film studio got interested in celes‐
tial beings after watching the trailer, they're hoping to cooperate with
ZHOU Tech's production team to shoot a fantasy movie, the budget will
be at least 200mil. Hollywood has so many special effects teams, it's
overwhelming."
Such praise was overflowing on the internet, in just over half of the trial
period, the number of players in 'Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian' reached a
staggering ten million. Of course, after the subscriptions started this data
would be reduced, but it'll still firmly occupy the top of the list of games
with the world's largest number of players. 'Star Warfare' also had very
impressive results in the West, the current number of downloads was five
hundred and fifty thousand, and increasing day by day.
Before, the players had worried about technical problems that were
bound to appear, but the longer they played, the more they understood
just how perfectly the two games were produced. 'Shattered Heaven Zhu
Xian' encompassed four grand instances of the Human World, the Devil
Realm, the Immortal World, and the Spirit World, each world having
many smaller instances. The game was currently updated to the Human
World instance, after reaching a higher level, the instance you joined also
becomes more difficult, and the degree of sophistication doubles. It was
the type of game where the more you played, the more you were unable
to stop. Furthermore, there was strict level divide between Lianqi Qi,
Zhuji Qi, Jindan Qi, etc. Promotion required carrying lightning tribula‐
tions, making the players really experience the feeling of cultivation.
Basically, once you started playing 'Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian', very
few people were willing to leave.
In contrast, 'Magic World's technical problems still haven't been re‐

solved, dropped connections, lag and lost equipment incidents were oc‐
curring more frequently, so many players were directly deleting the game
off their computer.
1383
In their words -- I'm too busy playing 'Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian' and
'Star Warfare', I simply don't have any interest in or time to play other
games, especially not garbage like 'Magic World'.
Currently, 'Magic World's trial period was over, and Tengda had started
charging the players, Fang Zhifei received the financial reports and
glanced over the extremely tragic data.
Tengda not only didn't make any money, it also lost nearly 10 million in
one month, if coupled with the 75 million to purchase the game's copy‐
right, the loaned 20 million for publicity and post-production costs, and
the 5 million US dollars to hire the hacker to modify the code, Tengda's
deficit was up to 130 million.
To save Tengda, they not only needed to fill this huge deficiency in time,
but also inject a huge amount of money into the company, just like how
Yi Group saved ZHOU. But where would they find another Yi Zheng?
After the scandal about Fang Zhifei being an illegitimate child, and how
he might've framed and imprisoned the legitimate child burst out, the
people that used to be close to him deliberately alienated him, even
avoided him.
Until this moment, Fang Zhifei hadn't realized how much the damage to
his reputation had affected him. Cooperation between two companies
first valued each other's character and credit line, then the strength. And
his character and credit line was clearly already bankrupt.
Now he was like a cornered beast, hovering over the edge of despair and
madness every day.
However, for Zhou Yun Sheng, the game was far from over. He sent a
few documents to the Inland Revenue Department, and used 008 to syn‐
thesize a video file and two audio files, then embedded them in Fang
Zhifei's finance folder.
On the following day, Fang Zhifei entered the company to see uniformed
tax officers sealing up the accounting office and his own computer. The
chairman had been sent to the hospital because of a heart attack, so he
had no choice but to go over to negotiate.
1384
"We received a report that your company has a large amount of illegal fi‐
nancing, according to the law, we've come to review your accounts."
"Of course, we will try our best to cooperate as necessary." Fang Zhifei
glanced at his computer. He was confident that no one could find his hid‐
den financial documents, so he wasn't even slightly tense.
A tax officer turned on his computer and easily found the finance-related
documents, after opening a few folders, his expression slightly froze. He
very calmly pressed the pause button, then put on his headset and contin‐
ued playing. A few minutes later, he took off his headphones and
shouted, "Boss, come look."
Fang Zhifei stood outside the office, saw the two people staring at his
computer with strange expressions, and his calm mood began stirring.
The offices were under control of the tax officials, so he couldn't tres‐
pass, he could only pace back and forth.
After a while, the leading tax officer made a phone call and glanced over
at Fang Zhifei with cold eyes. Fang Zhifei wiped off the cold sweat that
had broken out on his forehead and walked stiffly towards the office
kitchenette.
He poured two packets of instant black coffee powder into his cup and
tried to dilute his restlessness with the bitter taste. Two tax officers
walked by, seemingly casually, saw that he hadn't absconded, then
waited outside in the corridor.
At this point, Fang Zhifei was aware of the unusual atmosphere, he felt
that he had to get out of here, otherwise, he would be in a very dangerous
situation. He pretended to accidentally shake his cup, the coffee splash‐
ing onto his body, then pretended to casually walk towards the bathroom.
However, the two tax officers followed him in, staring at him with cold
eyes.
He had no choice to wash out the coffee stains and obediently go back,
but before he reached the office door, several police officers rushed over
and cuffed him while declaring his rights.
--------------------
1385
In an interrogation room, facing the glare of the lights and the cold faces
of the investigators, Fang Zhifei hoarsely asked, "Police comrades, what
crimes have I committed?"
The ones responsible for interrogation was the same old and young po‐
lice officer. The younger detective took out a laptop wrapped in an evi‐
dence bag and asked, "Do you know what this is?"
"Yes, it's my laptop."
"Then explain to us what this is." The younger detective turned on the
laptop, brought up a video hidden in the finance folder, then turned the
screen to the suspect.
Fang Zhifei twisted his eyebrows as he watched, then his face suddenly
paled. It was a recording of the red skirt woman being gang-raped by the
two burly men, from her dragging unconscious Zhou Yun Sheng into the
room, to calling Meng Wan, and then to the two burly men coming in to
gang-rape her. The sequence of events was very clear.
"This laptop has always been something I and my girlfriend share, I don't
know why there's such a video on there." Fang Zhifei put on a stunned
expression, but suddenly noticed something in the lower left corner of
the video. A diaper wearing 3D toddler appeared out of thin air, took out
its water gun, pew pewed two times and disappeared.
He instantly understood that he had fallen into a trap set by his enemy
again, and the dangerous situation was even more serious. His expression
turned from startled to fearful, he stressed loudly, "This video has noth‐
ing to do with me! I don't know everything Meng Wan stores inside.
Check it out ah, this laptop has more of her fingerprints than it does
mine! She's a designer, she usually uses it more than me."
The younger detective quietly turned off the video, then clicked to open
an audio file, Fang Zhifei and Meng Wan's voices came out clearly.
"Meng Meng, what about that thing? Did you find anyone?"
"I did."
"Is she reliable?"
1386
"She's reliable. That woman is a credit card slave, she earned over
100,000 in overdraft fees just to maintain her high consumption lifestyle.
I found her in a bar threatening suicide to scare people. I told her, if she
puts Zhou Yun Sheng in jail I'll give her 200,000, plus she'll get Zhou
Fangfang's (Zhou mother) hush money. I described how rich Zhou fam‐
ily was, how they casually give out millions, and she didn't even pretend
to think it over before agreeing."
"Good, you be careful."
"I know, love you beau!"
The sinister conversation ended in sweetness, the disparity making peo‐

ple shudder. The younger detective gave Fang Zhifei a cold glance, then
opened the second audio file.
"Zhifei, Zhou Yun Sheng's unconscious. The play can't go on. What do
we do? "
"Find a substitute."
"Do you mean... have someone really rape that woman?"
"If you have to."
"But that's illegal!"
"It's only a crime if you get caught, if you're not caught, it's not a crime.
Videotape the rape and the woman will keep quiet. Got it? Go ahead."
The conversation stopped abruptly, and Fang Zhifei had only one
thought in mind -- the audio is fake! He never said these words! Even if
he had to say them, he wouldn't have said them so bluntly, just imply
them.
Someone was framing him!
1387
Chapter 150
The news of Tengda CEO Fang Zhifei's arrest soon appeared in the fi‐
nancial and social sections of the major media outlets. Because of 'Magic
World's previous popularity, and because of Meng Wan's high-profile
show of love after winning the design award, and also because of the
two's ultra-high attractiveness index and legendary character struggle,
the public was very concerned about the two's outcome.
Currently, the couple the citizens once praised as the most talented cou‐
ple, after the woman was imprisoned because of rape, fraud, slander and
other crimes, and the man followed her in not long after, they impres‐
sively became the most unethical couple.
However, the attention on the two not only didn't decline, it soared every
day. Many people started asking for the reasons for Fang Zhifei's arrest,
but because the case was still in the trial period, it was inconvenient for
the police to disclose information, so they didn't respond.
Zhou Yun Sheng secretly helped the tax officers crack into the firewall
Fang Zhifei set around Tengda's accounting system, mercilessly pushing
Tengda into the pit, then he turned around and used one of the case in‐
vestigators' microblogs to spread the video and audio, the title-Everyone,
please look at the true beast in human clothing.
In a few minutes, the number of forwards was over ten thousand. The
masses were very indignant at this. Before, in their hearts, Fang Zhifei
was just the shameless spokesperson for his family of three, but now, he
became a vicious and sinister beast, the blogger's title really wasn't exag‐
gerated.
The Fang father and son pair really proved themselves to be of the same
stock, the father cheated marriage to cheat money, and the son was even
more exaggerated, trying to bankrupt and render the Zhou family home‐
less. How can they sleep at night after what they did to dredge up money
from Zhou family? How could they be so self-assured about framing
Zhou Yun Sheng? What did Zhou family owe them? They simply don't
have any moral bottom line or consciousness of the law!
1388
Fang Zhifei's 'If you're not caught it's not a crime' became the internet's
favorite phrase. Currently, the whole nation was on crackdown, so when
this sentence started appearing on the network too frequently, giving off
a very vile influence, it alarmed the Public Security Bureau. The Public
Security Bureau specifically called in to request that the case be handled
strictly.
And the investigator whose microblog was used to release the video and
audio was dismissed for leaking evidence. He repeatedly pleaded inno‐
cence, saying that he was not the one who'd posted them on his mi‐
croblog, and begged the organization to help investigate. The network
police didn't find traces of a hacker after the investigation, and he was
firmly dismissed.
Seeing the notice of the officer's suspension of duties posted on the offi‐
cial website, Zhou Yun Sheng lifted an eyebrow and smiled.
"You have something against him?" Yi Zheng glanced at his lover's lap‐
top.
"We have some enmity from a past life."
Zhou Yun Sheng closed his eyes, once again recalling that scene from
the last life. It was this police officer who was sent by Fang Zhifei to re‐
ceive Zhou mother's 2 million. After receiving evidence of Zhou
mother's bribery he immediately turned it over, resulting in Zhou mother
getting arrested. Afterwards, he not only received a lot of benefits from
Fang Zhifei, he received recognition from his boss because of his com‐
mitment to integrity, afterwards, his career progressed very smoothly.
Zhou Yun Sheng had sworn to himself, he'd never show mercy to any of
the people who'd made him, made Zhou family, fall into perdition. This
police officer was naturally one of them.
Yi Zheng didn't know what his lover was thinking about, but he felt his
angry mood, and sympathetically rubbed the top of his hair. The business
car stopped in front of the courthouse's gate, the two stepped out and
walked into the courthouse, each holding one hand of a small mask-
wearing girl, Zhou mother following behind them, expressions relaxed.
Seeing the squatting reporters keeping watch, they nodded slightly and
greeted.
1389
The reporters wanted to rush them for an interview, but they were imme‐
diately pushed back by the bodyguards, and could only helplessly watch
the group enter the courtroom. Today was Fang Zhifei's trial.
Fang Kunpeng and his mistress sat in the left side of the gallery, holding
hands, murmuring with their foreheads pressed together, they seemed to
be in prayer. Zhou mother walked to the right side of the gallery and sat
down, then sneered, "It's no use praying, telling Fang Zhifei's sins to God
will just pollute God's ears."
"You're going too far!" The mistress opened in tears.
Fang Kunpeng hugged her protectively, then glared at the bored looking
Zhou Yun Sheng and snapped, "Fang Zhifei told me that the audio was
synthesized by that hacker you hired, it's fake, there's absolutely no way
it'll get through the police's inspection. I'll report you to the police as
soon as he's released!"
"That's fine, then we'll have this conversation after he's acquitted and re‐
leased." Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to Fang Kunpeng's side and looked
at him condescendingly, enunciating, "In fact, you know more than any‐
one else what kind of person Fang Zhifei is. He had Meng Wan set me
up, you've always known what he's done, that's why you were so
shocked when I got released. Fang Zhifei has always been your only son,
when you weren't ignoring me, you only showed me contempt. But you
know, I still want to thank you."
The people who came to watch the rich people drama show were espe‐
cially interested in his words, straining their ears.
"I want to thank you for sneaking into Zhou family by pretending to be
pious. You've always shown your most honest, selfless and talented side
in front of me, unconsciously influencing me to become a kindhearted
and good man, to understand the things I should and shouldn't do, to
know how to reach out my hand to help those in need."
"You always said that the best way to educate is by teaching with words
and setting examples, I think this phrase is very reasonable. When you
were with your secret side family, you didn't need to disguise yourself,
you leisurely exposed your true face, so Fang Zhifei only had this exam‐
ple to follow. He inherited all the darkest and filthiest sides you hid away
1390
in front of me. Fang Zhifei's outcome today is not the responsibility of

anyone else but you. You used two different methods to raise two differ‐
ent sons, and they had two different endings. Why don't you reflect on
that?"
He paused, then sincerely said, "So I want to thank you for leaving me
all your positivity, this is the best gift you've given me." The words fell
and he bowed slightly, then went back to the right side of the gallery, his
manners couldn't be more elegant.
Zhou mother's eyes were full of tears, she quietly sat beside her son and
reassuringly patted his back.
At this point, the judge was already sitting on the podium, the prosecu‐
tors and defense were in their positions, and the gallery seats were al‐
most full. When they heard these words, the spectators were the first to
clap, their expressions moved.
The Judge secretly appreciated Zhou Yun Sheng's honesty, but he still
knocked the mallet to quiet the crowd.
Fang Kunpeng woodenly stood in place, until his mistress tugged his
sleeve and he slumped into his sit. He thought of himself in Zhou family,
he always disguised himself as a noble scholar, and he would severely
reprimand Zhou Yun Sheng whenever he made a minor mistake, even us‐
ing corporal punishment. When punishing him, he never treated it as be‐
ing for the child's good, he just wanted to see his miserable expression.
But whenever he went back to his second home, he would completely re‐
lax, and even used his most colorful vocabulary to curse Zhou Tang and
Zhou mother, to vent his dissatisfaction and anger. He often called his
son over and told him that if he really wanted something, he should get it
by any means necessary.
He never thought about how such different attitudes would impact his
two sons. At this moment, there was suddenly a feeling of waking up
from a long dream. His self-righteous torture and indifference with Zhou
Yun Sheng had just pushed him onto the right path, while his pampering
and tolerance with Fang Zhifei had just helped him take the initiative to
jump into the abyss.
1391
The one who really harmed Fang Zhifei was himself! Educator, how
could he be worthy of calling himself an educator? Fang Kunpeng force‐
fully pinched his hand to stop himself from fainting on the spot. His ex‐
pression was gray and dejected, he looked like he had instantly aged ten
years.
"It'll be alright, Fang Zhifei said the audio is fake. The police will be able
to test it out, so we'll certainly win this case." The mistress comfortingly
patted his back.
Fang Zhifei was escorted to the defendant seat in handcuffs, he first

glanced at Fang Kunpeng and his mother, then glared at Zhou Yun Sheng
and Zhou mother with ruthless eyes. He had already had a discussion
with his lawyer, making them take the audio to the country's top forensic
lab for testing. If there were traces of artificial synthesis, it wouldn't es‐
cape the experienced staff's detection.
If he truly said it, how couldn't he know? After the audio evidence was
revoked, the video wouldn't be enough evidence to confirm his guilt, and
he could push it all on Meng Wan.
The prosecution and defense each made a statement, then the evidence
was brought out. Fang Zhifei froze in shock-the two audio files were still
in the lineup of exhibits, they were not revoked because of fraud. What's
going on here?
"I object! The audio files are fake! They were forged by the hacker Zhou
Yun Sheng hired! I never said those words!"
The prosecution immediately produced several lab reports on the audio

files' identification tests, indicating the authenticity of the files, the judge
looked at the reports and declared the objection invalid. Then Meng Wan
was called to the stand, she verified the authenticity of the audio, and
said that she secretly recorded it because she was distrustful of the defen‐
dant's trustworthiness.
"Meng Wan, what nonsense are you spouting?! Are you disregarding
your sister's life?" Fang Zhifei had already lost his senses, even the audi‐
ence could hear the threat in his words, not to mention the judge.
1392
Meng Wan gave him a contemptuous smile, then waved at the little mask
wearing girl sitting next to Zhou mother. She was now more willing to
trust in Zhou family's integrity than trust in Fang family, so when Zhou
mother proposed a transaction, she agreed to the terms. Plus the prosecu‐
tion promised her a shortened sentence for her testimony against Fang
Zhifei, so why not. If it wasn't for Fang Zhifei, would she be in this situ‐
ation today?
Fang Zhifei only then noticed the curled up little girl, he glared in their
direction with eyes full of hatred, then suddenly felt very exhausted, he
numbly slumped down into his seat.
A few days later, the court declared that all the charges were established,
and sentenced him for 10 years, plus 5 more years and a huge compensa‐
tion payment for financial fraud and illegal financing. The once highly
respected IT industry upstart was reduced to a prisoner, such an unpre‐
dictable fate was a cause for sighing.
Tengda's assets were all frozen, and collapse was only a matter of time.
The once all the rage 'Magic World' completely disappeared off the inter‐
net. Fang Kunpeng was unable to repay his son's debt, and he and his
mistress had to move out of their mansion, leaving with only a few
clothes. He wanted to find a second or third rate university to teach, but
his face was too recognizable in Y City, even the diploma mills didn't
dare hire him, afraid of drowning in the parents' complaints.
The two were in desperate conditions, almost resorting to begging, and

when they finally found low-rent housing, the creditors came to their
door, badly beating them. The road ahead seemed to be paved with end‐
less despair.
Afterwards, Zhou Yun Sheng's speech in court was eventually passed

around, the Chinese people sealed him as 'The ultimate version of teach‐
ing by words and example', it was a great wake-up call for educating the
younger generation. Of course, Zhou Yun Sheng was not a perfect man,
but compared with Fang Zhifei, he was obviously nobler.
A complete defeat and fall from grace, people rebelling and friends de‐
serting , death is preferable to living, Zhou Yun Sheng had given every‐
thing he had vowed to gift to Fang Zhifei, but he still didn't feel satisfied.
1393
Fang Zhifei had been sent to Lu Min Shan Prison, the first batch of a
new type of prison in China. The prisoners had high autonomy, they
could learn a variety of vocational skills, and also attend school online.
Of course, this was all carried out under guard supervision.
When he learned that he would go to this prison, Fang Zhifei had almost
let out a smile. Limited personal freedom was no big deal for him, as
long as he could go online, he was omnipotent.
He was very quiet the first few months, and did nothing to alert the
prison guards. After they relaxed their vigilance, he hacked into a few
necrotic bank accounts, earning a lot of money. He sent a small part of it
to Fang Kunpeng and his mother, and used the other part to bribe the
guards to get more online time.
After half a year of searching and probing, he contacted an underworld

organization, offering 5 million to buy Zhou Yun Sheng's life.
"Send pictures and basic information of the prey." The person he had
connected with typed out this line of words.
Fang Zhifei quickly uploaded the photos of Zhou Yun Sheng, just as he
was about to press the send button, the screen flashed and suddenly
blacked out. His heart slightly trembled, he was about to restart the com‐
puter to find the problem, when the screen shockingly lit up by itself.
Zhou Yun Sheng's peach eyes narrowed slightly as he gave him a once
over.
"5 million, my life is only worth 5 million?" The man's distinct, ice cold
voice drilled into his eardrum, like an invisible awl.
Fang Zhifei immediately put on his headphones, so others couldn't hear

the conversation.
"Freeze, I'm the Messenger of Justice, you've been arrested for solicita‐
tion to commit murder!" Zhou Yun Sheng took out a small green water
gun and fired it at the computer screen, using a voice changer to make
his mature voice sound like a little child's.
Fang Zhifei couldn't help but cover his face, his skin felt bitingly cold, as
if he was really shot by cold water. On the other side of the screen, a tall
1394
man walked up to Zhou Yun Sheng and smiled slightly, murmuring 'too
naughty' in a sexy voice, he also reached his hand into Zhou Yun Sheng's
shirt, caressing his chest, printing kisses up his neck.
"Stop it, let me tidy up Fang Zhifei first." Zhou Yun Sheng slapped away
the man's head, his smile vicious.
Fang Zhifei's eyes widened as he recognized the man. It turned out to be

Yi Zheng, he and Zhou Yun Sheng were actually a couple, no wonder he
was willing to invest millions to save ZHOU. After ZHOU's incident, he
came out to buy up their stock in bulk, the two must've known each other
for a while, and their relationship was not shallow. He'd bought out so
many of ZHOU Tech's veterans, and also sent his girlfriend to Zhou Yun
Sheng's side, but he never received any hint of this relationship. Obvi‐
ously, Zhou Yun Sheng had set up a defense against the people around
him a long time ago. He was not a moron, on the contrary, he was fright‐
fully quick-minded!
The two games' art style was that same as the 3D toddler, and now, Zhou
Yun Sheng had not only intercepted his signal, he also took out a familiar
water pistol and child voice, his true identity was self-evident.
Fang Zhifei would've never guessed it even if his life depended on it,
Zhou Yun Sheng was a hacker, and his skill was far beyond his own, be‐
yond any contemporaries. No wonder he could conceal the people who
created 'Shattered Heaven Zhu Xian' and 'Star Warfare', no wonder he
could create a seamless fake audio of him and Meng Wan.
I lost, I thoroughly lost! Fang Zhifei clenched his teeth, barely suppress‐
ing a sorrowful howl.
Zhou Yun Sheng fired two shots at the screen again, and slovenly
warned, "Fang.Zhi.fei, the Messenger of Justice is always watching you,
don't do illegal things."
The computer screen suddenly started buzzing loudly, and leaking elec‐
tricity. If the guards hadn't promptly beaten Fang Zhifei with their batons
to stop him from pounding the computer keyboard, Fang Zhifei would've
been electrocuted. Afterwards, the guards checked the computer, but
simply couldn't find any abnormalities.
1395
A hacker can use his skill to do remote damage to a computer, and even
kill, Zhou Yun Sheng's strength was already beyond Fang Zhifei's imagi‐
nation. He originally thought he was omnipotent when he was online, but
there was someone out there who was basically the online God, deciding
a person's life and death with a click of a button.
Fang Zhifei only now realized what kind of terrible mistake it was to
make Zhou Yun Sheng his enemy. If Zhou Yun Sheng really wanted him
dead, he would've already died a few hundred times. But he hadn't killed
him, he had hid in the dark, teasing him like he was an insignificant toy
solider, watching him march towards his death trap, oblivious.
He must've laughed at and ridiculed his useless self-confidence behind

his back countless times, in his view, he must be a downright fool.
The more Fang Zhifei speculated, the more he felt intense embarrass‐
ment and frustration. When he turned on the computer the next day, he
found that his hands were trembling uncontrollably, he couldn't even op‐
erate the mouse properly.
His self-confidence finally completely collapsed, he felt crushing defeat,

and apart from resentment, he also felt deeply fearful of Zhou Yun
Sheng.
At this time, Zhou Yun Sheng was finally satisfied. He could've just syn‐
thesized the video and audio and put it up on the Internet after he was
framed, getting him out of the way early, but he hadn't. He chose another
seemingly clumsy but effective method, the waiting, the plotting, it was
all for today.
Of course, KO-ing your opponent in the first round was very refreshing,
but that didn't meet Zhou Yun Sheng's revenge aesthetics. He enjoyed
kicking them into the abyss of despair at the moment they felt most suc‐
cessful, and also using the fullest extent of his prided skills to severely
attack them, leaving them completely without confidence, no longer able
to stand back up.
He wanted them to face a complete defeat and fall from grace, people re‐
belling and friends deserting, death was preferable to living, live every
day in endless despair and regret.
1396
To completely destroy their mind, that was Zhou's Revenge Law's ulti‐
mate form.
Smirking, he sent evidence of Fang Zhifei's identity as 'Trojan Horse

Massacre' to the police station. Finally finding the unknown mastermind
in ZHOU's unresolved stolen company secrets case, the police immedi‐
ately brought Fang Zhifei in for interrogation.
A month later, another 5 years was added to his sentence, and he was
transferred to the maximum security prison in the outlying islands. The
environment was very harsh, there was only hard labor, and no such
thing as online access.
Fang Zhifei only spent two months in torture before wishing for death,
whenever he recalled the past, he couldn't help by weep. Zhou family's
wealth had nothing to do with him, his father and Zhou Fangfang's mar‐
riage was voluntary, his resentment of Zhou family could be called un‐
founded. If he could've just let go of Zhou family, stopped coveting the
things that didn't belong to him, his life would've certainly been very sat‐
isfactory by now.
But the world didn't bend to 'if only', he had arrived at this stage, and he
would never be able to turn back.
--------------------------------------------------
His grand hatred sated, Zhou Yun Sheng immediately invited his lover to
the hotel where they first meet, ordering red wine and steak.
He fiddled with the small box in his coat pocket one moment, then ar‐
ranged the bouquet on the table the next, somewhat restless. Hearing fa‐
miliar footsteps, he quickly stood up, holding up the bouquet.
Yi Zheng was also holding a bouquet of red roses. They looked at each
other, their expressions slightly embarrassed.
"Ah, you also bought flowers, let's exchange." He took the bouquet from
his lover's hands, then stuffed his own in his.
A few nearby table guests let out amicable chuckles.
1397
"Two hearts beat as one." Zhou Yun Sheng quickly restored his calm,
and lowered his head to smell the flowers. There was a piano in the mid‐
dle of the restaurant, a female pianist was sitting there, seeing Chief
Zhou's hand signal, she immediately started playing "Dream Wedding."
Yi Zheng guessed what was happening and unconsciously touched his

chest pocket, he felt it best if he proposed first.
"I have something to give you." But in the end, the two said it simultane‐
ously.
Zhou Yun Sheng face palmed, his expression very frustrated. He'd
thought he could have a large-scale marriage proposal, and affectionately
beg: "Please marry me!" If he said this kind of sentence to a man of steel
like Yi Zheng, the refreshing feeling would simply break through the
horizon, just imagining it got him hard.
But Yi Zheng was too cunning, he didn't even give him the chance.
"Don't feel down, it's the husband's (Old Gong) job to propose first." Yi
Zheng pulled his lover's palm off his forehead, and slowly took out a
black velvet box, he smiled, "Baby, please marry me."
"Accept!" This the extremely excited scream of a fujoshi guest, the rest
of the guests just smiled to give their best regards.
Zhou Yun Sheng pulled away his hand and declined, "I'm not hungry
anymore, let's go back and ask my mother, if she doesn't agree, then I
can only say no." Since his lover rained on his parade, he'd gladly return
the favor.
Yi Zheng couldn't restrain a smile, he nodded repeatedly. The results was

when they got back home, before Zhou Yun Sheng could speak, Zhou
mother looked at Yi Zheng and asked, "Did the proposal go well?"
Blame Zhou Yun Sheng for his plan being too successful, Zhou mother
really thought that her son was impotent, and now abhorred woman after
being framed, so she retreated, giving up any future married with chil‐
dren plans. After being secretly brainwashed by Yi Zheng for six
months, she actually completely lacked any ill-feelings about accepting
the news of the two's marriage.
1398
Not to mention, Yi Zheng's kindness had saved ZHOU, and just looking
at the way he treated her son, there really was nothing bad to complain
about. Zhou mother felt that she would be hard pressed to find a more
virtuous daughter-in-law at this level.
Zhou Yun Sheng choked, his peach eyes fiercely raked his lover, then he
nodded, "Yes it went well. Mom, let's hurry up and pack up, we're head‐
ing to the U.S for registration tomorrow." At this point, there was no
need to be argumentative.
"I packed already, you go pack up, I'm cooking dinner." Zhou mother
calmly walked into the kitchen.
Zhou Yun Sheng suddenly jumped onto his lover and bit his high nose.
Yi Zheng gripped his firm butt and held him up, his eyes full of bright,
crushed starlight.
There was no doubt, this was definitely the happiest day of his life.
--------------------------------------
1399
Chapter 151
Twins of Different Fates
Ten years later, Fang Zhifei was killed in his cell, when Zhou Yun Sheng
got the news, he had no time to react before he was ejected from the
world. A surge of violent energy poured into his soul, when he returned
to his own body, he transferred it into 008's storage.
"He woke up, he woke up!" Someone cheered.
Then several hands reached into the dizzy Zhou Yun Sheng's restoration
bay to help him out and dry his body.
"How long have I been unconscious?" He took off his virtua helmet and
looked around, it was the same underground hospital.
"You were unconscious for a day and a night." A young nurse stuffed a
nutrition capsule into his mouth.
"Did you find the self-destruct program?" The Marshal got the news and
rushed over.
"No, but I found a small trail, I need more time." Zhou Yun Sheng put on
his clothes and walked into his studio, still holding onto his helmet. He
said in a heavy voice, "I need to organize the data, let no one disturb me
during this time."
The Marshal nodded, they now didn't have a better method to deal with
the Queen, they could only hope knowing things were hopeless, not to
mention the other party was their last bit of hope.
Zhou Yun Sheng spent three days to transform the cumbersome helmet-
style 008 into a light stud earring style. Not only had the energy stored
inside it not been reduced, he'd increased the thread of Yi Zheng's mental
wavelength. He repeatedly studied this wavelength, and rewrote it into
code. If he could collect a complete set of code, he would be able to
bring Yi Zheng back to the real world.
1400
Seven days later, he left the studio and headed for the ICU, where the
bodies of soul trapped victims resided.
"Why is even General Orr brain dead?! His physical and spiritual rank
are clearly S-Class, he should be able to survive!"
"God, why did such a terrible thing happen?"
"Can we still beat the Queen?"
Some nurses were shedding anxious and fearful tears while disassem‐
bling the sensors connected to the patient. Zhou Yun Sheng took a closer
look and recognized the man on the bed as General Orr, the general once
praised as the Empire's future star. He was born noble, with extraordi‐
nary ability, at only 27 years old he achieved illustrious military exploits,
and was the one most likely to succeed the Imperial Marshal's position.
More than a month of continuous sleep had made him lose a lot of
weight, but his facial contours were deeper and stiffer, not like a dying
man. A young man in military uniform was bent over his face, his ex‐
pression very sad.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked past them and carefully glanced at the young
man's face, he recognized him as Jeram Assai, General Orr's younger
brother. His acting skills were high enough to fool everyone, except
Zhou Yun Sheng, who was refined after thousands of years of reincarna‐
tion. He felt absolutely no grief from this man.
"Thank you for taking care of my brother all this time." Seeing that the
nurses had completely removed Orr's medical equipment, he walked
over to shake their hands one by one.
"No, this is our job." The nurses shook their heads, ashamed.
Jeram wanted to say something more, but a soldier came over to tell him
to get ready for a mission. He walked to the bedside, devotedly kissed
his brother's forehead, then turned around, a teardrop falling.
When he was far away, the nurses glanced at each other and sighed with
infinite sadness.
1401
"Can I stay with General Orr alone for a while? I'm his fan." Zhou Yun
Sheng knocked on the open door's frame.
"Sure, go ahead." The nurses recognized him and immediately walked

over to help him.
"Are you sure General Orr is brain-dead?"
"Yes, the sensors can no longer detect any brain waves."
"Can you help me connect the sensors again? I wanted to talk to him,
maybe he'll suddenly wake up? Doesn't medical science have many ex‐
amples of such things happening?"
The boy's eyes were very black and bright, because of his sadness, they
were filling with tears, he looked very pitiful. The nurses couldn't stand
his pleading gaze. Thinking that the next time he went to sleep, he might
not wake up again, they couldn't refuse such a small request made by the
hero.
They were not afraid of getting into trouble, they re-connected the medi‐
cal equipment, saw the still undisturbed brain waves, and couldn't help
but shake their heads sadly.
As soon as the nurses withdrew from the room, Zhou Yun Sheng bent
over the bed and looked at the man. There was no doubt that the other
side's soul had been swallowed by the Queen. The person lying here was
just an empty vessel, and he happened to need such a vessel.
He took off 008 and pierced it into the man's earlobe, then pressed the
energy transfer button and implanted Yi Zheng's mental wavelength into
the man's brain. Five minutes later, the flat EEG began to jump and issue
a hopeful bleeping sound. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, then pinned the en‐
ergy emptied 008 back onto his ear.
"What's going on?" The nurses had been waiting outside in the corridor,
they heard the ringing and immediately ran in, astonished to see that
General Orr's brain activities had restarted.
"Ah, he's alive, he's really alive! Go get a doctor."
1402
Several nurses ran out, leaving a colleague behind to check the various
data.
"Please, you have to take good care of him while I'm asleep." Zhou Yun
Sheng stroked the man's emaciated cheek and pleaded earnestly.
"Of course, we will."
"Thank you." Zhou Yun Sheng slightly nodded and strode towards the
engine room. His guess had been correct, he really could bring his lover
back. He couldn't afford to relax now, he had to decipher his lover's orig‐
inal code, then help him form a souled body in the real world, so he
could really live.
He knew that this was also what the Queen had always wanted to
achieve, it devoured so many souls, one, for the energy, two, to find the
secret to reshaping the soul and body.
If it could find a human in the real world to help it, it would be success‐
ful if it told its source code to them. But Zhou Yun Sheng wasn't worried
about this situation happening. There might be a human willing to help
the Queen, but it was impossible for the Queen to hand over its source
code, it was too cautious and paranoid.
Zhou Yun Sheng hurried to the engine room, pushed open the door and
loudly said, "I want to re-enter the Star Network."
"Yes." Everybody methodically prepared.
"I don't need a virtua helmet, I can wear this." He pointed to the black
earring on his earlobe and took off his clothes, then immersed himself in
the restoration bay.
----------------------
When he opened his eyes, Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting in a speeding car,
the scenery outside the window like a shadow, leaving behind an indis‐
tinct, gray blur.
He sensed someone sitting by his side, but he didn't turn around to take a
look, he just searched his own memory, then his lips hooked up in a wry
1403
smile.
Great, this was another world that once let him die a miserable death,
and the humiliation far exceeded the last world. Here, he was a left be‐
hind child named Huang Yi, living in a very remote and poor mountain
village. He was raised by his grandparents, and grew up to 16 years old
seeing his parents' faces only a handful of times. Because the family was
poor, the couple had to work day and night, and because there was no
travel expenses, they often couldn't return home even on the New Year.
They could only send most of the money they earned to their parents, so
they could provide for their child's studies.
Zhou Yun Sheng's paternal grandparents passed away the first year of
middle school, and in his first year of high school, both his parents got
into a car accident and died in an altercation with the driver. He could've
followed his parents to the big city and improve the family's situation by
developing software, but the system hadn't allowed him to do that, in‐
stead, giving him the task of staying in the countryside. The perpetrator
tried to cover up the truth of his parents' death with a few handouts, so
Zhou Yun Sheng was furious to the extreme, but he couldn't do anything
because of the system's imprisonment.
The only thing he could do was wait quietly-wait until his paternal
grandparents died, wait until his father and mother died, wait until his
maternal grandparents died, and finally, wait until the fate of the world's
son arrived.
The other man looked very handsome, long and narrow eyes full of
gloom and indifference. When his expensive white suit and white glove
clad body had appeared in Zhou Yun Sheng's dilapidated, little loess
cave, Zhou Yun Sheng had thought he'd seen an angel. The man's cold
temperament seemed to purify the turbid air.
At that time, Zhou Yun Sheng had thought: If this man's gay, I'll certainly
perform any task.
Unfortunately, the man was not gay, nor was he an angel, on the contrary,
he was a demon, a no sense of morality or right and wrong, downright
demon.
1404
He walked up to Zhou Yun Sheng and looked at his mud stained face
with cold eyes, only lightly opening after a long time, "You have a fam‐
ily member, want to see her?"
The system promptly released the task to follow the man and leave, so he
nodded and wiped his runny nose while the man watched him with eyes
full of disgust.
Whoever the system allowed to get close to him would certainly be a

threat, already aware that he was the villain, Zhou Yun Sheng immedi‐
ately threw any trace of goodwill for the man to the back of his mind and
stayed alert. However, this was just a pointless effort, under the system's
control, he had no choice but to walk into extreme danger with his own
two feet.
As usual, his guess was spot on, that dark future had really been awaiting
him.
Currently, the time period he dropped into was when he was leaving his
hometown with this man. The man had a very serious case of mysopho‐
bia, he brought him into the city's best hotel and scrubbed him down for
three hours, waiting for the attendant to rub three layers of skin off him
before putting him into clean casual clothes. Then they drove to the capi‐
tal.
Huang Yi's hometown was very far away from the capital, the two, to‐
gether with an assistant, transferred by several modes of transport before
smoothly arriving at their destination. On the more than 10-hour long
journey, the man never talked to Zhou Yun Sheng, his face had no ex‐
pression, and his eyes were unfathomable. As more time passed, he
seemed to fade out of existence, like air, but his eye-catchingly hand‐
some appearance and elegant demeanor made him resemble a ray of sun‐
shine.
No matter where he went, someone would always recognize him, but

they never rushed over to bother him. They were either afraid of pollut‐
ing his air, or blinded by his brilliance.
At that time, Zhou Yun Sheng was very curious about the man's identity,
but the villain system wouldn't give him any information. It wasn't until
much later that Zhou Yun Sheng learned that the man was the youngest
1405
and most talented professional pianist in China, at the age of twelve, he

won the Chopin International Piano Competition. Today, now 26, he'd al‐
ready held numerous piano concerts, the seats packed.
From small to big-a prodigy, a genius, the king of pianos, and other repu‐
tations have been continually added to his head. Such a man, he was ar‐
rogantly proud of his capital, while also despising the rights of all the
secular world's people.
At the moment, they had just gotten off the plane and were heading for
the man's suburban mansion, where Zhou Yun Sheng would meet the key
figure that enabled the tragic fate in his last life, this world's goddess.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Hope knowing things were hopeless- Try to rescue a dead horse as if it

is still alive. (Do the impossible).
Left behind child- rural children whose parents have to make a living as
migrant workers in distant urban areas, but cannot afford to keep the
family with them.
1406
Chapter 152
This was a 100-hectare golf course that ran through a few greens, the
scenery was very unique, with large tracts of green lawn giving people a
comfortable and refreshing feeling. The man's home was located on the
south side of the golf course, a European-style villa with a garden and a
fountain pond. The garden was filled with a variety of expensive flowers
and trees and colorful butterflies, beautiful scenery that made onlookers
feel like they were in a dream world.
If Zhou Yun Sheng was truly an orphan coming from the poor country‐
side to the capital, he might be frightened by this scene. But he was not a
naive orphan, so his heart was very calm, but he still put on a stunned ex‐
pression, and when the car pulled to a stop, he immediately jumped off
and ran to the man, tugging his white gloved hand to express his fear and
hesitation.
Because the system had issued a task to please the man and his family,
he had done this kind of thing in the last life too.
"Don't touch me, this is the first rule you must comply with." The man
immediately shirked him off, his voice full of disgust. Even if it was sep‐
arated by a layer of fabric, he didn't like the touch of strangers, so he
took off the glove and casually threw it on the ground.
Zhou Yun Sheng staggered and almost tripped, but the man ignored him
and walked straight towards the entrance, his assistant following him,
hauling two boxes of luggage, also indifferent to the teenager. Their re‐
action was the same as in the previous life.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked behind the two, lowering his head to cover his
sneer. The man still disdained to wear a mask, but even without it, he
was only dealing with an ignorant hick teenager, he didn't need to spend
his efforts just to deceive him. As long as he brought the other side into
an excellent environment, who could bear to leave?
A gray-haired, black-clad old man opened the door for the man and
bowed, "You've returned, dinner is ready, you can go take a hot bath
1407
first." The words fell and he glanced at the boy, his indifferent eyes like
watching a dead man.
Last life, as soon as Zhou Yun Sheng stepped through the doorway, he
immediately knew that here was not his paradise, but his hell. The sinis‐
ter intentions from this family was too obvious, it might've been able to
deceive the ignorant of the ways of the world Huang Yi, but it absolutely
couldn't deceive him. As he walked into the living room, his heart had
constantly dialed 110, but his face had shown a cowardly and humble ex‐
pression, then he was shocked to see a young girl sitting on the sofa, her
appearance exactly the same as his.
Deeply reliving that past scene, when he returned to paying attention to

the present, the old man had brought him into the living room. There, he
saw a middle-aged lady and a young girl awaiting him, the current image
completely overlapping with the previous scene.
The girl's eyes suddenly widened, her too white cheeks flushing, she
wanted to stand up, but the lady pulled her back down, then said in a
gentle tone, "Don't be overly excited."
"Hello, I'm Xue Jing Yi." The girl extended one hand, the other hand
pressed to her chest.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the hand. The other side's skin was very white,
sickly pale, and her fingernails were tinted light purple, a sign of severe
heart disease. Taking just a few steps resulted in breathlessness, and the
constant need for a family nurse showed that the girl's physical condition
was very bad.
Zhou Yun Sheng never lacked a rich imagination, and he was used to us‐
ing the most sinister intentions to judge human behavior. In the last life,
realizing that he and the girl had a 100% chance of being twins, his heart
had thudded, suddenly understanding why the man was so disgusted with
him yet still wanted to take him back.
There was no better organ donor than a twin. It would be alright if the
girl had leukemia, donating bone marrow a few times was no problem
for him, but the girl obviously looked like she had heart disease, so this
family wanted his life.
1408
The first day he came to Xue house, Zhou Yun Sheng saw himself stand‐
ing at the edge of a bottomless abyss. But he was unable to fight back, he
could only perform the system's given task to please Xue, setting up the
girl in jealously, and then of course, being exposed and hated. Until he
'accidentally' discovered the truth of his adoption, and began planning
how to kill the girl.
Of course, as the villain, he was absolutely not successful. He still re‐

membered how in his last life, he was chasing the girl around the house
to kill her, when she accidentally pushed him from the second floor. His
head was knocked on the coffee table, and he suffered severe brain dam‐
age, his body completely paralyzed. Xue Jia wanted to immediately re‐
move his heart, but the girl stopped them.
She took care of him, and did not wish to use her brother's life in ex‐
change for her future, even if he cruelly wanted to kill her. But the next
time she once again relapsed because of the heart disease, Xue Jia's loyal
old steward pulled out his oxygen tube.
Even now, he still remembered the slow, heavy pain of suffocating.
The bad memories spun in his mind, roaring and screaming, he desper‐
ately wanted to send this family to hell, but Zhou Yun Sheng's face didn't
show his hate. He gripped the girl's slender hand, his voice trembling,
"Who are you? Why do you look like me?"
The two had inherited their parents' best genes, ever facial feature ex‐
quisite. They looked even more attractive placed together, but one had a
gentle and eye-catching atmosphere, noble and elegant, while the other
was humble and cowardly, they were clearly distinguishable.
"I'm your older sister... or maybe younger sister?" The girl was also very
distressed, she turned back to the middle-aged lady to look for help.
The middle-aged lady was also a person who disdained to wear a mask,
she walked forward a few steps before coldly saying, "You are twins,
sixteen years ago your parents abandoned Jing Yi, we adopted her. No
need to distinguish an older brother or older sister, just call each other by
name." To avoid emotional attachment.
1409
"I'm called Huang Yi." Zhou Yun Sheng kindly introduced himself. At
present, the girl had just experienced a serious heart attack and they had
almost failed to rescue her. So her body was very weak, she couldn't bear
any ups or downs. Until the girl's body was back in a state capable of un‐
dergoing surgery, Xue Jia would keep him, like raising a pig to be
slaughtered.
Bullshit! Zhou Yun Sheng cursed loudly in his heart, but his expression
was only that of happy realization. He pretended to have an 'I have a lot
to ask, but I'm inexperienced to the world, so I'm afraid to ask' look,
scratching his hair, awkwardly shifting in place.
The lady glanced at him with contemptuous eyes, then said in a gracious
tone, "Sit down."
"Thank you." Zhou Yun Sheng, like he had received amnesty, dared not
sit down fully, occupying the edge of the luxurious leather sofa with only
half his buttocks. The girl had a lot of things to ask, but just as she
opened mouth she saw her older brother walk downstairs with wet hair,
and quickly walked over to hold his arm. Her emotional attachment was
palpable.
When she had learned that she was not Xue Jia's natural daughter, she'd
felt miserable, but was also secretly happy. Her hidden feelings that must
not see the light of day had finally found shelter.
The two siblings' feelings were very good, although the man was usually
silent, he would always patiently respond to his sister's inquiries with a
sentence or two, and he didn't exclude her physical contact. The middle-
aged lady's indifference also faded, she concernedly inquired about the
man's flight, worried about any hardships.
The living room was filled with people, tenderness surging in the air, but
it had no relationship with Zhou Yun Sheng, and even now, the man had
never even thought to introduce himself. Perhaps in his view, this hum‐
ble and cowardly teenager would die soon, so he was wasting his time by
paying attention to him.
Zhou Yun Sheng silently adjusted his buttocks, finally found a comfort‐
able posture to sit, and drooped his head. He seemed to be shyly hanging
1410
his head, but he was just taking a nap. Ten minutes later, the house
owner, Xue Rui, came back.
In Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes, Xue Rui was the only normal person in Xue
Jia. He was slick and sly, cautious, and even though his bones were rot‐
ten to the core, he masked himself as philanthropist as they come. He ex‐
pressed his warm welcome for Zhou Yun Sheng's arrival, and said that he
wanted to adopt him to be his daughter's companion.
Zhou Yun Sheng was naturally flattered and grateful.
"However, the residence permit and procedures still need to be sent in.
Xiao Yi should live here first, after the procedures are done, uncle will
send you to school."
"Thank you uncle."
"We're family after all, no need for these polite words." Xue Rui added
some vegetables into Zhou Yun Sheng's bowl, heard his wife's loud
snort, and gave her a fierce look.
Xue Jing Yi and the man were seriously eating, they didn't say a word.
-------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------
After dinner, Xue Rui called Zhou Yun Sheng to the study for question‐
ing, he was concern if he truly had no relatives, once he heard that he
was really alone, his eyes revealed a satisfactory look. If it wasn't for the
sudden death of his daughter, resulting in his wife suffering from depres‐
sion, he would have never adopted a girl with no blood relationship with
himself.
However, on the first day Xue Jing Yi came to his family, his company
had received a huge client, and his wife's depression started rapidly fad‐
ing until she was back to normal, so he believed Xue Jing Yi was Xue
Jia's lucky star. Even later when she was diagnosed with congenital heart
disease, he didn't think to abandon her.
After being raised for sixteen years, even a kitten or puppy would be‐
come beloved family, let alone a person. In order to save his beloved
daughter, Xue Rui found many heart donors, but because of her special
1411
blood type, they couldn't find a successful match. Then he vaguely re‐
called, the intermediary who'd delivered Xue Jing Yi to Xue Jia seemed
to have said that Xue Jing Yi had a twin brother, so he hastily sent people
to find out.
It was a human life, so he didn't dare hand the duty to others, he could
only let his son go. Although his son had an antisocial, cold personality,
he really did love his sister, so he didn't hesitate to bring the boy back.
Xue Rui described a lot of scenes, drawing out a happy future for Zhou
Yun Sheng, then sent him back to his room to rest.
Passing by the top of the stairs, he saw the man walking up with a glass
of water, and Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't help but provoke him a bit,
"Brother, what's your name?"
The man spoke without turning to face him, "I'm not your brother, so
don't let me hear this address again."
Zhou Yun Sheng shrunk his neck and hugged his shoulder, a 'so scary!'
look. After the other man's footsteps faded away, the door behind him
quietly opened, Xue Jing Yi stuck her head half out and exclaimed,
"Huang Yi so it's you. Come in, let's chat."
The old butler stepped out from some unknown corner, his eyes bitingly
cold.
Zhou Yun Sheng only glanced at him and entered the girl's room. In front
of the girl, Xue Jia wouldn't expose their sinister intentions, so he could
act unbridled. Of course, he wouldn't hold back his aggressiveness from
the kept-in-the-dark girl, in this lifetime, he wouldn't stop until he sent
the entire Xue family to hell.
The old butler stayed in the room, his worry about the small miss's recent
heart attack as the reason. He stood in the doorway, every wrinkle spell‐
ing out 'strict'.
"Big brother is called Xue Zi Xuan, it's strange that you don't know.
Brother is very powerful, he was a child prodigy. I'll show you brother's
photos." Xue Jing Yi's tone was full of worship as she told him every‐
thing about Xue Zi Xuan, from the first time he leaned the piano to his
1412
first award, then to his first concert, her eyes filling with more and more
intense love as she continued. She pulled out one album after another
from under her bed, and heaped them all over the floor.
Currently, Xue Zi Xuan's feelings for Xue Jing Yi was only brotherly
love, but after past Zhou Yun Sheng started setting traps for Xue Jing Yi,
putting her in distress again and again, Xue Zi Xuan rescued her again
and again, and the two gradually developed a more intimate relationship.
However, this Zhou Yun Sheng wasn't under the villain system's control,
he didn't have any interest in being their matchmaker. Xue Jia sees him
as a dead man, what does he see them as?
But what about Xue Jing Yi? She seemed to be innocent.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at the girl immersed in fond memories, some
hesitance slipping into his gaze. As he said before, he usually used the
most sinister intentions to judge human behavior, even if Xue Jing Yi
looked pure and kind on the surface, he couldn't completely trust her.
After Xue Jing Yi took his heart, she seemed to be reborn, gaining a dif‐
ferent understanding on life, which made her piano skills leap in quality.
After only three years of hard training, she became a pianist of equal
skill to Xue Zi Xuan. This showed that she was a clever, and richly spiri‐
tual girl.
When Xue Jia took Huang Yi home, they hid him, dismissing the house‐
keepers, only leaving behind the loyal old butler and the nurse. They also
made Huang Yi grow out his hair and wear ambiguous clothing, dressing
like Xue Jing Yi. And they often took him to the hospital to get medical
examinations... ... all these behaviors were very unusual, so Zhou Yun
Sheng refused to believe that Xue Jing Yi had never noticed.
Xue Jia tried to erase Huang Yi's existence, and because he was a hum‐
ble boy new to the capital, except for Xue Rui, they hated showing him
even a little bit of false warmth. They cleaned up any outside clues, but
were too lazy to cover up the inside clues, treating Huang Yi as a stupid,
oblivious livestock to be slaughtered.
They were so obvious, yet the central figure Xue Jing Yi had no clue un‐
til Huang Yi chased her around with a knife, don't be ridiculous.
1413
So Zhou Yun Sheng had reason to suspect that Xue Jing Yi was also an
insider, but he wouldn't convict her for the crime just on speculation. He
intended to give her a clear chance, if she took it, he'd let her safely leave
Xue Jia.
When he finished pondering, Xue Jing Yi also finished gushing over the
last photo, she took the water the steward handed her and drank a few
mouthfuls.
"You've lived a very happy life these years." Zhou Yun Sheng sighed.
"How about you? Did you do well?" Xue Jing Yi tilted her head.
"Me? I've only seen my parents a few times in my 16 years, you know,
they were too busy working hard. We were very poor, we lived in a small
loess cave, dressed in old clothes, and only got a chance to eat meat on
the New Year. The school I went to was four mountains away, so I had to
get up at 3:30 every morning to get ready. The spring and autumn weren't
so bad, thank God, but during summer and winter, if you ran into heavy
rain or a blizzard, you could accidentally slip off a precipice and fall to
your death ... ..."
Zhou Yun Sheng laid out his country life in a flat tone. If others suffered
his experiences, they might be unbearable for them, but for him, they
were his precious assets. The strongest heart was often polished in the
most painful torment, like extremely hot lava refining a dazzling dia‐
mond.
He even wanted to thank the Lord God for his suffering, otherwise, he
wouldn't be standing here today, he would be a dead man like Orr Assai.
Xue Jing Yi's eyes flushed red, using a handkerchief to dab at non-stop
tears.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't comfort her, he knew that these tears were just
for appearance. In fact, Xue Jing Yi simply didn't care about her real rel‐
atives, otherwise, she wouldn't have waited until now to ask. But he
didn't blame her for this, after all, they were strangers to her, people
who'd abandoned her.
1414
The old butler immediately stepped forward to gently pat her back, then
scowled at Zhou Yun Sheng with cold eyes, "Miss is not in good health,
please don't stimulate her in the future."
"Really? What illness does she have?" Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to be
surprised and worried.
"Nothing serious, but her body is very weak, her mood cannot fluctuate
too much. You should return to your room." The old butler left a notice
to leave, then added when Zhou Yun Sheng reached the door, "Your par‐
ents voluntarily abandoned the Miss because they couldn't support her.
Miss's outcome has nothing to do with you. In this way, the suffering you
had to bear has nothing to do with the Miss. What a person should lose
and should gain is already long destined, if someone covets things that
shouldn't belong to them, beware that the losses outweigh the gains."
Is this a warning? He thinks I deliberately stimulated her because I was

jealous of Xue Jing Yi's good life? Do these people really think Huang
Yi is a stupid, short-sighted, spring chicken?
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, but when he turned around, his expression was
very sincere, "You're right, so if she's destined to lose something, it's also
God's arrangements. If she insists on going against God's plans, defying
natural order to alter her fate, the things that originally belonged to her
will also be lost. I don't think of my former days as suffering, and I also
don't think I would've had a better life if I'd been brought to Xue Jia. But
I still want to thank you for bringing me out."
With a slight nod, he gracefully walked away.
When the old butler heard the words 'defying natural order to alter fate',
his pupils had contracted drastically for a moment, his heart wandering if
the boy had detected something, but he quickly denied it. He would
never believe that a boy who'd spent his whole life in a rural backwater
village would have such terrible insight, it must be a misunderstanding.
Xue Jing Yi slowly recovered from her sadness and walked up to pull the
old butler's sleeves in imploration, "Fu Bo, Huang Yi didn't intentionally
stimulate me, don't be angry with him. He really suffered for 16 years,
please treat him better."
1415
"I know Miss, go lie down and rest." Fu Bo helped the little miss pull up
her quilt, then cautiously said, "If he asks what illness you have in the fu‐
ture, you must not tell him."
"Why?" Xue Jing Yi's eyes flashed.
"Although he is your brother, after all, this is the first time you've met,
you're virtual strangers. If he sees Xue Jia's wealth and it raises bad
thoughts, I'm afraid he'll treat you badly. You know Miss, Xue family are
not common people."
Xue Jing Yi nodded after a moment of pondering, the joy of meeting a

lost relative beginning to fade, leaving behind only restlessness.
-------------------------------------------------- -----------
Zhou Yun Sheng only met the whole Xue family on the first day, except
for the ill Xue Jing Yi, the others disappeared. Xue Rui was Xue Group's
boss, very busy. Xue Li Dani was a famous violinist, flying all day, per‐
forming constantly. Xue Zi Xuan, like Xue Li Dani, basically had no
spare time.
The house had only the twin brother and sister, old butler, family nurse
and Xue Zi Xuan's assistant. The assistant had won Xue Jia's trust, and
was specifically responsible for monitoring Zhou Yun Sheng.
Zhou Yun Sheng tried to talk the old butler into giving him a laptop, and
the other side unexpectedly immediately agreed, he even sent one up to
his room right away, plugging it in. In his view, Zhou Yun Sheng was
thoroughly a country bumpkin, it'd be good if he could even learn to play
Solitaire.
Zhou Yun Sheng really spent all day playing Solitaire under his observa‐
tion, and from the next day, no one watched when he went online.
Xue Jing Yi found that he was very quiet, sitting in a daze and playing
games all day, so she gradually put down her alertness. Unconsciously,
two months passed, and Zhou Yun Sheng's hair had grown to the shoul‐
der, he looked for the steward and asked him to cut his hair.
1416
"No, you have to have the same hairstyle as the Miss, you are twins."
The steward said while hanging a bunch of new clothes in his closet.
Zhou Yun Sheng picked one out, held it in front of his body, and
frowned, "This looks like girls clothes."
"The Miss wears this style of clothes too, you are twins, you'll look good
in it too. Ambiguous styles are very popular now, you can go online to
check." The old steward explained with rare patience.
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered inside, but his face reddened in shame, as if his
lack of knowledge on trends embarrassed him. He put on the outfit and
walked into Xue Jing Yi's room, shyly pulling at his shirt, "The steward
makes us wear the same hair style and the same clothes. Although we're
twins, I'm male, and you're female, so doesn't it seem strange? And he
won't allow me to go outside, like he's trying to lock me up."
Xue Jing Yi, whose long hair had just been cut shoulder-length short by
the hair stylist, was feeling melancholy, after hearing these words, she
couldn't help but freeze for a moment. She was aware of the steward's
poor attitude with Huang Yi, he hardly showed him even the basic re‐
spect, so why would he bother with styling him? And they had indeed
put him under house arrest, even sending someone to watch him 24
hours, as if afraid he would escape or be seen by outsiders.
This move alone was very strange.
Huang Yi was wearing a white crop-shirt, it felt like a mirror image

when he stood near her, anyone who didn't live with them wouldn't be
able to tell who was who. Xue Jing Yi stared at the teenager's slightly
feminine face, her eyes filling with uncertainty.
Upon seeing this, Zhou Yun Sheng causally said a few words and left.
That night, Xue Jing Yi dialed Xue Li Dani's phone, but wanting to ques‐
tion yet not knowing how to ask, she ultimately gave up. She tossed and
turned, sleepless, then in the middle of the night, she walked to Xue
Rui's study and rummaged in his file cabinet. She knew that her father
had saved all of her medical records, and if they really had that kind of
plan, they would've brought Huang Yi to the hospital to do a match test,
so the medical records would leave clues.
1417
When this thought crossed her mind, her heart shook, and she almost fell
limp to the ground. She remembered that Fu Bo had taken Huang Yi to
the hospital the day after he'd arrived, saying it was a comprehensive
physical examination, did they perform the match test at that time?
Her hands trembling, she pushed the documents back in place, reluctant
to continue looking. But she accidentally knocked into the table, shaking
the mouse, and the computer screen lit up. On it was a medical report,
the lower left corner marked with eye-catching red font -- Match Suc‐
cessful. Shockingly, the name of the test subject was Huang Yi.
Almost screaming in terror, she hurriedly shut off the computer and ran
away in a daze. The next day, she started a high fever, and Zhou Yun
Sheng accompanied her with careful care, his gentle attitude making
even the family nurse sigh.
"Drink some hot water." Zhou Yun Sheng padded the pillows behind Xue
Jing Yi's waist.
"Thank you." Xue Jing Yi took the cup, then paused hesitantly.
"What's the matter? You have something to say to me?" Zhou Yun Sheng
encouraged.
Xue Jing Yi was just about to nod, when a sharp pain bit into her heart.
This pain had been with her since the age of three, and the doctor had de‐
clared that she could live to 25 at most. 25, that was a woman's most
beautiful year, her dreams, her love, all withered in the beginning stages
of life.
Was she resigned? Of course not! How could anyone be willing to die?
Forcefully pressing down on her painful chest, Xue Jing Yi slowly shook
her head.
Zhou Yun Sheng relaxed into the back of his chair with a slight smile.
Oh well, he'd given her a chance, but she didn't take it. As long as she'd
warned him to quickly leave Xue house today, even if she didn't supply a
reason, he would've let her go.
1418
Selfish people tended to live longer, he could understand Xue Jing Yi's
pain, but never forgive her.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Jia- home / family. Sometimes I have trouble deciding which one to use,
so I'll leave it like this.
1419
Chapter 153
For the following days, Zhou Yun Sheng continued trying to guide Xue
Jing Yi to tell him the truth, but disappointingly, no, perhaps as expected,
she slowly went from tangled pain to numbness, her nervous, flickering
gaze becoming more and more tranquil.
She quietly dialed her private doctor's phone, and asked him whether she
could live if she didn't do the surgery, but the doctor gave her a negative
answer after a long silence.
"I'm recuperating nicely, never too angry, never too happy. I can live a
quiet life, won't that work? I don't want to use someone else's heart." She
exclaimed tearfully.
The doctor answered her with a long sigh.
She cried until she grew tired, then hung up the phone. Because of the
excessive emotional ups and downs, her heart began to pound in bursts
of pain. At first she propped herself up stiffly to endure it, then fell down
a few minutes later, feebly calling out, "Fu Bo, Xiao Deng, medicine, my
medicine!"
Nurse Xiao Deng wasn't far away, she quickly ran over to give her the
medicine, then promptly laid her flat on the ground, undid her top few
buttons, and held her head up so she could keep breathing unimpeded.
The old steward immediately called the private doctor, but the other side
was already on his way after getting a bad premonition from the phone
call. They brought Xue Jing Yi back to her room for treatment. Fortu‐
nately, Xue Jia had deep pockets, their home had all sorts of medical
equipment, and in order to perform the top secret surgery to give his
daughter a new heart, Xue Rui had even remodeled the underground
garage into a very advanced operating room.
Busy until eight or nine o'clock that night, Xue Jing Yi's situation finally
began to improve. The doctor didn't tell the old butler about her phone
call and break down today, he just gave a few random explanations and
1420
left. When he met a boy who looked exactly like Xue Jing Yi downstairs,
his eyes seemed to ooze coldness like a scalpel.
Zhou Yun Sheng slightly nodded, and made way for the doctor to leave
first. He put down a bowl of congee by Xue Jing Yi's bedside and softly
said, "Jing Yi, do you feel any better? Eat something if you feel a little
better, or your body will feel very weak."
The old butler picked up the congee bowl, and asked with an expression‐
less face, "Mr. Huang, who authorized you to use the kitchen?" At
present, the adults in the house were only him, Xiao Deng and the male
assistant, all the cooking natural fell on his head. He didn't know when
Huang Yi had the opportunity to learn to use the kitchen supplies, so he
was feeling very angry and uneasy. He would never allow the Miss to
even touch food made by Huang Yi.
"I didn't do it, it was Mr. Assistant." Zhou Yun Sheng waved, his expres‐
sion was very innocent.
The old butler was still very harsh, he told him, "In the future, these
things need not be done by Mr. Huang, taking care of the Miss is our re‐
sponsibility."
"But aren't I her brother?"
The steward didn't answer, he only smiled contemptuously and took the
bowl away. He had to re-prepare dinner for the Miss.
Xue Jing Yi was lying on the bed, woodenly staring at the gorgeous crys‐
tal lights overhead. She knew that her hopes for survival would be slim
without surgery. Her blood type was the very rare HH, which was com‐
monly known as the Bombay blood group, the whole country had more
than a billion people, but only 34 people had her blood type. Except for
this boy, she might never find a second person who would match suc‐
cessfully with her.
"Jing Yi, I feel like your family doesn't like me, maybe I should leave."
Zhou Yun Sheng scrunched his brows and complained.
"No, don't leave!" In an instant, Xue Jing Yi went from a state of numb‐
ness to wide awake, she forcefully gripped the boy's thin wrist, her nails
1421
digging deep into his flesh, and begged, "Don't go, stay with me! You're
my only family!"
The closer she was to survival, the more scared she was of death, even
she had to admit that she was a selfish coward.
I don't know anything, I really don't know anything, I never saw that re‐
port! She kept hypnotizing herself, and her sad and painful expression
slowly became calm.
Zhou Yun Sheng understood that she was doing psychological build up.
At such a thought, he realized that the same thing had happened in the
previous life, Xue Jing Yi was recovering very well, but after an inexpli‐
cable attack, she'd woken up and grabbed his hand, staring at him with
eyes full of tears, as if she had greatly wronged him.
Had she also discovered the truth at that time? Human nature was indeed
really selfish. Zhou Yun Sheng patted the back of her hand in appease‐
ment, "All right, I won't leave, I was just casually complaining. When‐
ever Fu Bo speaks to me, it's always yin and yang, and Mr. Assistant and
Xiao Deng just ignore me."
"Don't get angry, I'll speak to them." Xue Jing Yi gave him a weak smile.
From that day on, Xue Jing Yi's attitude towards Zhou Yun Sheng under‐
went a fundamental change. She no longer guarded against him, instead,
she did everything she could to treat him well, as if to make up for some‐
thing. She talked to Fu Bo and the others, asking them to treat her
brother as best as they could.
There was no doubt that her efforts were making Zhou Yun Sheng very
comfortable, except for the more and more feminine clothes he had to
wear, nothing was unsatisfactory.
Probably because of the peaceful mood, Xue Jing Yi's physical condition
slowly improved, after a month, she could occasionally go for a walk
around the garden. Zhou Yun Sheng tried to accompany her, but she re‐
jected him.
Subconsciously, she didn't want to have Zhou Yun Sheng and herself be
seen in the same place, it would make the neighbors doubtful. But in or‐
1422
der to make up for this, she agreed when Zhou Yun Sheng asked to wan‐
der around the golf course alone.
While he cheerfully hopped and skipped around on the lawn, Xue Jing
Yi stayed in her room, observing him through the curtain gap. She ad‐
mired him for his healthy body, bright smile, and bright future. However,
she should also have these things.
"Don't look Miss, you'll feel better." Fu Bo pulled in all the curtains, then
walked outside to call Zhou Yun Sheng back in, he handed him the coun‐
terfeit residence certificate and identity card, "Sir has already finished
your household registration, but the school's summer vacation begins in a
month, so it's best to start school next semester."
"Okay, I know, I wouldn't be able to follow the classes if I went now

anyway." Zhou Yun Sheng nodded cutely, then picked up the ID card and
looked at it, his expression turned a bit surprised.
"Xue Jin Yi, this is my new name?"
"Of course, Sir adopted you, you naturally need to take the Xue surname,
please completely forget your original name. I'll keep the household reg‐
istration and identity card for you, before you lose it." The old butler
took the items back and unhurriedly left, he didn't think the boy would
be willing to abandon his past.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at his thin back, grinning like a little devil. He
certainly knew why Xue family got him a name pronounced exactly like
Xue Jing Yi's name. Xue Jia, whether good or bad, was a distinguished
family, having huge influence in China. The house was naturally quiet
when Xue Rui and the others were out, but when they came back, it was
unavoidable for them to hold a variety of banquets, inviting celebrities
from all walks of life.
In order to prevent the guests from inadvertently meeting the boy and
questioning things, they'd fully prepared. They not only transformed his
appearance, they also took away his name, letting him live in Xue Jing
Yi's shadow. When Xue Jing Yi needed it, he would completely disap‐
pear.
Zhou Yun Sheng chewed on his new name, his hatred insuppressible.
1423
-------------------
Xue Jing Yi learned that the boy was renamed Xue Jin Yi, and was even
more responsive to him, often staring at his profile in a trance, her eyes
filled with tears.
That day, she was practicing her finger positions in the piano room, be‐
cause of her long-term bedridden-ness, she felt very rusty, and had to
stop several times to adjust her condition.
"What are you doing?" Zhou Yun Sheng reclined on the door frame.
"I'm practicing piano. Do you want to learn? I can teach you." Seeing the
boy's curious look, Xue Jing Yi waved him over with a smile.
"Let me see it first, I'll be able to repeat it." Zhou Yun Sheng moved a
chair to sit beside the girl and boasted.
"Well, then please look carefully." Xue Jing Yi pursed her lips and
smiled.
Cheerful piano tinkling resounded in the piano room, improving the

mood of anyone who heard it. Zhou Yun Sheng obediently sat, then
started swaying and nodding to the music, obviously happy.
Xue Jing Yi saw his lively look, and started playing more vigorously.
She hadn't been so happy for a long time.
They were so involved in playing, they didn't notice Xue Zi Xuan quietly
standing in the doorway. He had just arrived home today, and had wanted
to go back to his room for a hot bath, when his sister's music attracted
him over.
The emotional grasp was very accurate, but the skills were lacking. But
no matter what, skills could be remedied through training, but perception
and emotional input required talent. His sister was very musically tal‐
ented, he was most proud of her for this aspect. Xue Zi Xuan secretly
nodded in approval, and waved his hand to let Fu Bo take his baggage
back to the room.
"Nice?" After the song finished, Xue Jing Yi asked with anticipation.
1424
"Very nice." Zhou Yun Sheng nodded.
"Did you learn it?" Xue Jing Yi deliberately teased him. She didn't think
that the boy could learn to play the piano after only seeing it played
once, unless he was a genius.
But unfortunately, Zhou Yun Sheng was precisely such a genius. Playing
the piano was like writing a program, just using a few keystrokes to cre‐
ate a rich rhythm and assemble a combination, not to mention that he had
a super photographic memory.
"Scooch over, I'll play for you." Zhou Yun Sheng switched into Xue Jing
Yi's position, then sat in front of the piano, casually pressing two keys.
Xue Jing Yi clutched her mouth and giggled, but soon, she couldn't laugh
anymore. Strings of a familiar melody overflowed from the boy's flying
fingertips, and the sound was lighter and more agile than her own perfor‐
mance.
His eyelids twitching, his expression intoxicated, his slender fingers

skipping over the black and white piano keys, the sound was meandering
and melodious, like a Kingfisher's cry. It was sometimes gentle, like
slowly blooming flowers, and sometimes lively like dripping dew. The
first section ended, then he entered the second section, which had a faster
rhythm, he bowed his back, pounding the keys, like countless raindrops
falling on lush green grass, overflowing a blue lake, stirring up a small
flower with a spray of water.
Early summer morning, the scenery as beautiful as a paradise. The

teenager used the invisible piano sound to draw out such a vivid, magnif‐
icent paradise.
Not only did Xue Jing Yi freeze to listen in closely, even Xue Zi Xuan
was intoxicated, unable to extricate himself.
At the end of the song, Zhou Yun Sheng placed his hand on his lap and
asked, "Did I play it wrong?"
"You've never learned to play the piano before?" Before Xue Jing Yi
could answer, Xue Zi Xuan strode in, looking into the boy's eyes for the
first time.
1425
"I've never learned, I can repeat anything I see." Zhou Yun Sheng stared
at his hands, falling into a scene from the past life.
Last life, Xue Zi Xuan had also come back on this day, and Xue Jing Yi
had taught him to play the piano. At that time, it was only his second
reincarnation, except for hacking, he hadn't mastered any other skills.
But he was extremely smart, boasting that playing the piano was a piece
of cake, after seeing Xue Jing Yi's performance, he made a perfect copy.
But Xue Zi Xuan's attitude then was completely different from now. He'd
walked over and fiercely closed the piano cover, almost crushing his fin‐
gers still placed on the keys.
When he cried out in pain, the man had warned him word by word,
"Your sound is like a lifeless corpse, emitting a rotten, disgusting smell.
If you touch the piano again, I'll break your hands." Then he turned and
left, and never looked at him again.
At that time, Zhou Yun Sheng inwardly cursed Xue Zi Xuan as a pervert,
nitpick, and firmly believed that his performance was perfect. Until
much later, when he finally got rid of the villain system's control, and
dared to pour his emotions into the reincarnations, sincerely falling in
love. Then he finally understood Xue Zi Xuan's meaning.
His music had no emotions, a lifeless corpse missing a soul, perhaps a

layman couldn't see the problem, but to Xue Zi Xuan, he'd felt discom‐
fort from the first note.
Xue Zi Xuan was extremely cold, he felt no empathy, had no sense of

morality, no sense of right and wrong, like a grotesque character living in
a black and white silent film. So when Xue Rui told him to bring Huang
Yi back, he knew that his father wanted to dig the boy's heart out, but he
had no problem with it.
The only thing that made his life feel vivid and hot was music. Once in‐
fused with enough touching music, his cold heart would became soft and
tender, and vice versa, if someone defiled music, he'd fly into a rage. He
would never envy more talented musicians, in his view, they were the
world's most valuable assets. He worshiped them, upholds them, and
subconsciously learns from them.
1426
As a result, Xue Zi Xuan had an excellent reputation and high popularity

in the music industry. Every year, he donated a large sum of money to
music institutions in order to train more talented future musicians.
Xue Zi Xuan rarely looked into other people's eyes, but now, he walked
up to the boy and towered over him, his formidable gaze scorching.
"I've never learned to play the piano. My family was poor, that was be‐
yond our means." Zhou Yun Sheng stood up, he looked uneasy, but in
fact, he was enjoying the other side's attention. Gaining Xue Zi Xuan's
interest was his main purpose today. If you want a game to be more fun,
then you must create contradictions and conflicts, Xue Zi Xuan was his
tool to disrupt the Xue family.
Xue Zi Xuan nodded, eyes burning hotter. He knew about Huang Yi's
family circumstance, it'd be strange if he'd ever seen a piano before, how
could he learn to play it? But if he could play it to this extent after only
listening to it once, then his musical talent was probably beyond his own.
When he realized this, Xue Zi Xuan didn't feel narrow-minded jealousy,

on the contrary, he was very happy, no, perhaps excitement was a more
appropriate description. He took pleasure in immersing himself in beauti‐
ful music, it made him feel like his heart was still pounding, his blood
was still flowing. He hoped mankind could create more and more won‐
derful music, to make the world a more beautiful place to live.
He gave a faint, unprecedented smile and asked, "How did you feel when
you played that song just now?"
Zhou Yun Sheng said with a slightly hoarse voice, "It felt just like get‐
ting up early in the morning and breathing in the first batch of fresh air,
I'm happy and very motivated."
Xue Zi Xuan stretched out his hand to pat the boy's hair and saw him
shift his head to avoid it, but his pleasant mood wasn't affected.
"Your feelings are right, that song is called 'Good Morning'. I'll play an‐
other song, please look." He sat in front of the piano, took off his white
silk gloves, and carefully played.
1427
There was no doubt that his skill was far greater than his contemporary
musicians, his understanding of life was morbid and abnormal, but pre‐
cisely because of this morbid and abnormal outlook, his music brought
out indescribable impact, and this impact could directly attack the audi‐
ence's souls.
He gained more and more achievements, going farther and farther, until
everyone was left behind. But no one knew how strong the loneliness he
felt in his heart, he was eager to have a partner who could resonate with
him, one who could shake his soul with their music.
The magnificent sound echoed in the air for a long time, at the end of the
song, he withdrew his hands and looked towards the younger man, "Did
you learn it?"
"I did."
"Good, now play it for me again." Xue Zi Xuan left the main position.
Xue Jing Yi sat on the side lines and watched their interactions, her
tinted purple fingertips forcefully squeezing her clothes. She knew she
shouldn't, but she still hoped that the boy couldn't finish playing, so her
brother wouldn't cast such a gentle and focused gaze on him.
She remembered when she was younger, her brother never looked at her,
but one day, when she excitedly played a minuet for him, he picked her
up and smiled at her for the first time, "That's our Xue family." Because
of that song, he acknowledged her presence in his family, which showed
how much he favored people with musical talent.
If the boy's talent transcended hers, maybe her brother would like him
better than herself. Her heart writhed with a strong sense of crisis, she
tugged on his clothes and shouted, "Big brother, my chest hurts!"
Xue Zi Xuan immediately picked her up and carried her to the bedroom,
but he didn't forget to leave an instruction in passing, "Wait for me in the
piano room tomorrow."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, and also followed them up.
1428
Xue Jing Yi's heart really started aching at these words. She could stop it
once, but she couldn't stop it for a lifetime, if she revealed her selfish
thoughts, her brother would feel disgusted by her. She laid in bed, her
weary expression revealing unease and alarm.
When the doctors left, Zhou Yun Sheng quietly opened the door and
slipped in, he asked, "Jing Yi, what type of illness do you have, why do
you always faint?"
"It's nothing, I just had poor nutrition as a baby, my body is relatively

weak." Xue Jing Yi's lying skill was growing deeper, when she faced the
boy, there was some guilt, but it thinned day by day, especially after to‐
day.
"Then rest well." Zhou Yun Sheng sympathetically touched the girl's pale
cheek, felt her muscles instantly stiffen, and a touch of ridicule slipped
across his eyes.
The next day, Zhou Yun Sheng woke up early and entered the piano
room, Xue Jing Yi was already sitting in front of the piano, playing the
song Xue Zi Xuan had played yesterday. And the end, she anticipatingly
looked up, "Brother, have I improved?"
"More practice." Xue Zi Xuan's tone was indifferent. This level of musi‐
cal talent couldn't move him, but it wouldn't make him feel disgust ei‐
ther. Although his sister had no blood relationship with him, she miracu‐
lously had Xue family's unique musical talent. If her physical condition
allowed it, some hard training for a few years should bring about great
achievements.
"You, come over and play it again." He waved at the young man standing
in the doorway.
Xue Jing Yi slowly left the seat, subconsciously patting her chest, she
couldn't pretend to be sick today.
Zhou Yun Sheng wiped his palms on his clothes, then slowly positioned
his fingers over the corresponding keys. The past Zhou Yun Sheng was
ignorant about playing the piano, and because he was under the system's
control, he was reluctant to reveal his true emotions, so he'd destroyed
one of the world's most moving and beautiful musical platforms with a
1429
blunt imitation. But the current Zhou Yun Sheng was no longer the same
person.
He gotten rid of the system's shackles, broken the barrier around his
heart, and experienced the deepest sorrow, but also received the most ex‐
treme pleasure. Regardless of what kind of emotion he needed to express
with music, he could render it vividly, like summer rains, winter snow,
spring sun, autumn breeze, he could use music to build a fantasy or real‐
istic world.
This song was called 'The Ocean', it described scenes of schools of fish
frolicking in the deep sea. Zhou Yun Sheng closed his eyes and adjusted
his mood to the best state before playing.
The boy's whole body was surrounded by brilliant sunshine, his fingers
lifted and fell, drawing out mottled light and shadow, as if countless sil‐
very white fish were swimming across. He pressed hard to create choppy
tides, tapping gently to let the tides quietly fall back. His flexible finger‐
tips flowed across the keys quickly, as if the white dolphins were pursu‐
ing delicious sardines, creating whirlpools in their passing.
He reproduced the incomparable scenery of the deep sea with wonderful

melodies.
Xue Jing Yi had covered her chest with her palm. The more melodious
the boy's sound, the more uneasy she felt, she couldn't help but con‐
stantly peek at her brother's expression, and found that he was watching
the teenager with an indescribable, burning gaze, her heart twinging in
pain the more she looked.
Zhou Yun Sheng's fingertips gradually slowed down until completely

resting, the tide slowly receded, revealing the soft, golden sands, the end
of the play.
Xue Zi Xuan walked up to his side and hoarsely asked, "Do you like
playing the piano?" He absolutely wouldn't accept a negative answer, the
boy had such amazing talent, he was born for music.
"Of course I like it." Zhou Yun Sheng uneasily stood up.
1430
"Good, from tomorrow on, you'll learn to play the piano with me. Come
here at six o'clock every morning." He said in a commanding tone.
"Okay." Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, his cheeks flushed.
"What's your name?" Until this moment, Xue Zi Xuan really hadn't ac‐
knowledged the boy's existence.
"My name is Xue Jin Yi."
"Xue Jing Yi?" Xue Zi Xuan frowned.
"It's this Xue Jin Yi." Zhou Yun Sheng spelled it out on his palm.
Xue Zi Xuan nodded and noticed his assistant beckoning him at the door,
then remembered that he was scheduled to teach at the university today.
He put on his coat, tidied his tie, and suddenly remembered something
when he reached the doorway, he turned back and said, "My name is Xue
Zi Xuan."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded dazedly.
As the black car drove down the gravel road, Xue Jing Yi stood by the
window to watch, when the car was hidden behind the vast forest, she
turned back to the young man, her voice strained, "Big brother really
likes you."
Zhou Yun Sheng blushed, tongue-tied, "R-Really? But I didn't feel a

thing."
His plan was exactly that, make Xue Xi Xuan like him, like him more
and more, until it was difficult to leave him.
Of course, this sentiment had nothing to do with love, but with faith. Xue
Zi Xuan's faith was music, and he just needed to make him see his musi‐
cal talent as part of his faith. How to choose between family and faith?
This was the biggest problem for music lover Xue Zi Xuan.
1431
Chapter 154
Xue Zi Xuan found that the boy was a rare musical genius, he only spent
a day to learn to read the staff, and although his fingering was only a
simple imitation of himself and Xue Jing Yi's at first, after two weeks, he
had his own strong personal style.
Like himself, he was born for music, which gave Xue Zi Xuan great
pleasure in the process of teaching him. Every Thursday, Xue Zi Xuan
had to teach classes at the capital's Music Academy, he used to enjoy
this, but now it was a waste of time. Although there was no shortage of
talented students, compared to the boy, they seemed so mediocre. He al‐
ready had the best, why should he want defective products?
For that class, he sacrificed a morning of accompanying the boy during

practice, which made him feel somewhat agitated.
"Class is over." Finally finished with his last music theory lecture, he re‐
fused the students' questions and rushed towards the parking lot.
At the same time, Zhou Yun Sheng was practicing in the piano room.
Xue Zi Xuan had very strict requirements of him, practice at six o'clock
every morning, twelve o'clock rest, two o'clock afternoon practice, seven
o'clock stop, almost no free time. If you replaced him with the newly
reincarnated him, he would've already flipped out, but the current him
was very passionate about music, so he didn't find it dull or tough.
Xue Jing Yi thought that because of the boy's lively temper, he wouldn't
be able to sit still and would soon give up the piano. If he ever said 'I
don't want to learn', or 'the piano is boring', etc., her brother would hate
him. But the reality had her disappointed, the boy not only persevered,
he progressed every day, and he devoted all his love of music into the in‐
creasingly purer piano sounds, making the people listening to it feel re‐
laxed and happy.
Her brother initially looked at him with burning eyes, but now they were
obsessed, making Xue Jing Yi feel more and more uneasy. Even if her
1432
body felt very uncomfortable, she insisted on guarding the piano room
every day.
Zhou Yun Sheng finished playing a song, then glanced at the girl sitting
in a trance by the window, his clear and melodious voice held a smile,
"Jing Yi, don't you feel very bored? How about we play a four handed
song?"
"No..." Xue Jing Yi refused absent-mindedly, noticed Xue Zi Xuan's car

approaching from the distance, then nodded, "Okay, which song?" She
wanted her brother to look at her, to not pay any attention to others.
"What do you want to play?" Zhou Yun Sheng looked through the music
sheets.
"'Sailor'." Xue Jing Yi sat in front of the piano with the nurse's help, then
turned the score to page 85. She and her brother had played this song for
their first cooperation, drunk sailors were shouting outside a tavern,
laughing, catcalling the passing well-dressed women, the atmosphere
ranged from lively to crazy. Finally, the sailors drunkenly fall asleep
against the foot of a wall, the melody also slowly coming to an end.
The rhythm of the whole song went from fast to very fast, then it slowly
grew soothing. Although the difficulty was not high, there was a need to
invest 100% enthusiasm to express the feeling of drunken revelry.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that Xue Jing Yi would certainly choose this one,
in fact, he'd dug a pit to watch her jump inside. When she'd played to‐
gether with Xue Zi Xuan, because her heart had ulterior affections, she'd
boldly released the joy of being close to her sweetheart through the mu‐
sic. Because of this love and happiness, she'd seemed drunk even without
drinking, like those eager to seek pleasure, drunken sailors.
This made her music have unparalleled appeal.
Xue Zi Xuan once said, Xue Jing Yi's best sound was when she played
'Sailor'. She was trying to regain Xue Zi Xuan's attention, but Zhou Yun
Sheng didn't want her to. He loved games full of contradictions and con‐
flicts, and preferred to push his enemies towards desperation, to enjoy
their desperately struggling expression.
1433
Because that was once his expression, so he would make them suffer in
return.
"I've never played this song." His heart full of maliciousness, Zhou Yun
Sheng smiled sweetly.
"Can't you read the music? Just because you haven't played it doesn't
mean you shouldn't try." Xue Jing Yi positioned her fingertips on the
keys, heard faint footsteps from downstairs, and immediately began to
play.
The melody flowed from her fingertips. Xue Jing Yi was trying to find
the previous feeling of playing the song, but the person by her side was
not the one who made her intoxicated. She only felt boredom, sadness,
guilt, jealousy, and other negative emotions, she couldn't find even a lit‐
tle joy.
She reluctantly forced herself to continue, but found that the person be‐
side her had stopped, and was looking at her with a hesitant expression.
"What's the matter?" Her voice was hoarse.
"Jing Yi, don't play if you don't want to." Zhou Yun Sheng softly com‐
forted.
"I want to play ah, didn't I play well?" Xue Jing Yi unconsciously
pressed her chest. Good and bad playing, in fact, she had already felt it.
Four-handed songs were a very high demand on the performers' musical
expression, but she had been simply pressing the keys, not at all im‐
mersed in the music.
She had ruined 'Sailor'.
"If your heart is full of ugly emotions, don't touch the piano, it will pol‐
lute it. Move aside." Xue Zi Xuan, who was standing in the doorway,
slowly walked in, eyes full of gloom and dissatisfaction.
He had almost no sense of things in reality, like living inside an invisible

vacuum, but when music entered this vacuum, he would became very
sharp, able to see through the performer's thoughts, no one could hide
their emotions from him.
1434
If you told him that murder was wrong, he would only respond with a
cold smile, but if you sang this sentence with the most beautiful voice, he
would focus intently on you, then nod, "What you said made sense."
Xue Zi Xuan was this type of abnormal person.
Seeing Xue Jing Yi's pale face and trembling fingers, Zhou Yun Sheng
slightly lowered his head to cover up the scorn filling his eyes.
"Four-handed songs can train the performer's musical expressiveness, but

the premise is if they have a good partner. I'll practice with you." After
Xue Jing Yi left, Xue Zi Xuan sat next to the boy, his expression and
tone very gentle.
During class, he couldn't stop wondering, would the boy have a tough
practice today, would he make progress, what kind of brilliant achieve‐
ments would he have in the future? He was full of concern for his present
and full of expectations for his future.
Zhou Yun Sheng nervously nodded, and sat a little farther away.
The piano sounded again, and the two people matched seamlessly. They
were like two sailors who had been trudging through the sea for months,
excitedly docking on land to immediately rush towards the nearest pub.
Although the wine was cheap, there was no sea breeze carrying fishy and
bitter smells, and although the booze burned going down, a deep plea‐
sure remained after the burning pain.
They drank to get drunk, chasing after the enchanting girls, spouting
bold and explicit words of love, then getting their shirts grabbed by the
girls' admirers. However, they were sailors, with strong physiques
cleansed by the waves, only storms and tidal waves could bury them,
nothing else could beat them down.
Even if they were too drunk to tell the southeast from the northwest, they
still severely counterattacked their opponents, swaggering off through
the jeering, cursing and whistling crowd, then quietly falling asleep in a
dark alley, or at the foot of a wall.
They used the piano to recite such a passionate and adventurous story, as
if it were staged before them.
1435
Slowly retracting his fingers, Xue Zi Xuan turned to look at the boy.
His cheeks were flushed, eyes misty, his pink lips slightly open, breath‐
ing rapidly like a drunk. Seeing him looking over at him, he quickly
blinked, then returned to looking ignorant and pure. A beam of sunlight
fell on his hair, making the few beads of sweat on his nose very bright
and eye-catching.
Xue Zi Xuan suddenly stared in awe. The boy himself was as beautiful
as his music.
Although he clearly had serious mysophobia, he unconsciously reached

out, wanting to wipe the sweat off the boy's nose. But the boy suddenly
scooted back, avoiding his touch, making his heart feel a faint sense of
loss.
"There's sweat, wipe it." He took out a handkerchief from his coat
pocket.
"Thank you." Zhou Yun Sheng took it and carefully rubbed his nose.
Xue Zi Xuan felt that the overcautious and restless teenager was also
very cute, he spoke softly, "You're like a high note."
"Ah?" Zhou Yun Sheng ignorantly blinked at him. To be honest, al‐

though he could see through Xue Zi Xuan's character, he'd never talked
to him in the past, so he couldn't understand his eccentric way of talking.
Xue Jing Yi suddenly gripped her clothes. Her brother had once said that
high-pitched notes were the loveliest. There was no doubt that he was
praising the boy in his own unique way, but the boy didn't understand it.
She couldn't let them get along, her brother's attitude towards Huang Yi
grew gentler each day, more focused by the day, one day, Huang Yi
would occupy his whole mind. This kind of premonition was baffling,
but Xue Jing Yi was convinced. She clutched her chest and shouted in
pain, "Brother, I feel uncomfortable."
"Fu Bo, take the Miss back to her room to rest, I'll call Dr. Zhang." Xue
Zi Xuan took out his phone, obviously not planning to leave the piano
room.
1436
Xue Jing Yi saw this scene and her heart really began to ache, but she
immediately stopped him, "Don't call him, I'll just take my medicine. I
want to stay here and listen to your piano practice."
"Miss, go back to your room and have a rest." Fu Bo worriedly per‐

suaded.
"It's the same if I rest here. Music can soothe my mood, very beneficial."
Xue Jing Yi forcefully smiled.
Fu Bo thought so too, so he left after making sure she didn't feel sick.
Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to concernedly question her for a while,

wanting to run up to get her a blanket, but Xue Zi Xuan stopped him,
"Let the nurse go, we'll continue the practice." He enjoyed playing the
piano with the boy.
Zhou Yun Sheng was helpless, he could only sit back.
Xue Zi Xuan picked out a fast-paced dance song, he thought the boy
wouldn't be able to keep up with him, but his fingers flew, his expression
happy, apparently not finding it difficult. Whenever he played, his cau‐
tious attitude was thrown far away, and he became lively and cheerful.
The boy even playfully winked when he meet his gaze, a smile more
dazzling than the sun outside the window blossoming on his face.
At that moment, Xue Zi Xuan felt warmth flowing into his cold heart,
slowly immersing his limbs, escaping from his pores, becoming happy,
popping bubbles. He unconsciously smiled, a bright smile blooming for
the boy. Then a mischievous idea emerged, and he obliquely inserted one
hand between the boy's hands, creating a variation.
Stunned, the boy's eyes widened, but he reacted in the next second, also
moving over his left hand, matching seamlessly. Sometimes their hands
were parallel, sometimes cross-play, arbitrarily re-arranging the song.
When the song ended, they simultaneously exposed a satisfied expres‐
sion, like gluttonous guests having enjoyed the most delicious meal.
"That was fun!" Zhou Yun Sheng praised as he wiped his sweaty palms
on his clothes and smiled.
1437
"Want to play some more?" Xue Zi Xuan looked at him with extremely
gentle eyes.
"Of course."
The boy nodded enthusiastically, his black hair drawing a beautiful arc in
the air.
Xue Zi Xuan once again reached out, wanting to touch his soft looking
hair, but the boy still avoided him. His eyes dimmed for a moment, but
he quickly covered it up, pointing to another sheet of music, "Let's play
'Polka' first."
They immersed themselves in one song after another the whole after‐
noon, if the steward hadn't come to urge them to eat, they would've
played late into the night. Xue Zi Xuan's childhood was very monoto‐
nous, he barely played any games, but today, he finally understood the
feeling of a small child receiving a precious gift.
To love it, never wanting to part from it, even refusing to sleep unless it
was firmly in their arms.
While he was immersed in this wonderful, child-like feeling, Xue Jing Yi

was being tortured by intense jealousy, until physically and mentally ex‐
hausted. She watched them dance with their fingertips, watched them
gaze at each other, clear black eyes revealing the joyful comradeship of
having met an equal. She was almost unable to control her palatable de‐
sire to rush in and separate them.
That night, she suddenly started a high fever, and her slightly recovered
physical condition began to decline sharply, if this repeated, no one knew
when she'd be in a state to accept surgery.
-----------------------
Because of Xue Zi Xuan's attention, the steward and assistant's attitude

noticeably changed. In the final analysis, Xue Zi Xuan was Xue Jia's
heir, when Xue Rui wasn't home, he was the master. Zhou Yun Sheng
obtained greater personal freedom, but he still wasn't allowed to appear
in the same place as Xue Jing Yi. Of course, the current Xue Jing Yi
1438
couldn't casually walk around, at most, she could only sit at the window
and watch the scenery.
This day, Zhou Yun Sheng had finished his morning practice and was in
the dining room eating a snack. He picked up his cup, but paused in
shock as it touched his lips. The trembling in his soul was telling him
that the person he'd been looking for was in the neighborhood.
"Fu Bo, I'm going out to play for a while!" Then he ran out.
When the steward ran out from the kitchen, the boy's shadow was gone,
so he had to send the assistant out to quickly search for him.
Zhou Yun Sheng ran around the golf course and finally found his target
near the 18th hole. It was a man seated in a wheelchair, his extremely
handsome face shrouded in overwhelming coldness and hostility. He had
a cigar dangling from his mouth, and a black-clad bodyguard was half
kneeling on the ground to help him light it.
He didn't hear what the bodyguard said, but the man's long Phoenix eyes
slightly narrowed, radiating killing intent. The bodyguard immediately
backed up two steps, then took out his cell phone.
Not far from them, a few men were playing golf. They seemed to be af‐
fected by the man's heavy pressure, and frequently made mistakes, large
beads of sweat rolling down their foreheads. Because of their fear, they
had already lost their will to play, but the man enjoyed watching people
play, so they dared not stop without authorization.
The white ball fell into a distant sand bunker, and they sighed regretfully,
anxiously glancing at the man's face.
Seeing all this, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled cheerfully, then tiptoed and
shouted, "Hey, can I come watch the game?"
The man looked back, and his pupils couldn't help but shrink for a mo‐
ment. It was a very delicate looking boy, star pupils, fine nose, red lips,
white teeth, his whole body seemed to shine with his smile, making oth‐
ers feel dizzy. The man spit out a cloud of smoke, trying to blur out this
beautiful, making his retinas and heart inexplicably sting, image.
1439
The bodyguards saw their boss frown as if he was unhappy, and immedi‐
ately started walking over to drive the boy away.
"Let him come in." The man dragged on his cigar, pretending to indiffer‐
ently remove his line of sight.
The course staff quickly opened the wire netting, so the boy, or girl,
could come in.
The man was not accustomed to contact with strangers, he stared at the
golfers playing in the distance, pretending to be focused. But the boy in‐
sisted on dangling in front of him, also trying to reach out to poke his im‐
mobile legs.
A bodyguard exposed a 'you're asking for death' expression, and angrily

walked over, but the boss' cold glance stopped him.
The man gripped the boy's slender finger and hoarsely asked, "What do
you want?"
"How did you become like this?" The teenager irrelevantly asked, his
black peach eyes slightly misty, as if he was very distressed by this.
This made the man feel very uneasy, he pushed the boy away and se‐
verely dragged on his cigar. He really didn't understand why he inexpli‐
cably wanted the boy to come in, if it was another person, he would've
dealt with them already. Before, he hadn't even slightly considered for
what purpose the boy wanted to get close to him. If he'd tried to kill him,
he would've already succeeded.
Even though his brain kept producing a variety of dark speculations, the
man still didn't order for the boy to be driven out. As soon as he'd met his
clear eyes, he'd lost the ability to resist.
"Is it an illness? Accident? Can you cure it?" The teenager wasn't afraid
of his icy expression, he just flung out incessant questions.
Truly, a newborn calf unafraid of the tiger, ignorant and fearless ah! The
bodyguards admired the boy's courageous behavior.
1440
"Don't you know me?" The man spit out a puff of smoke into the boy's
exquisite, small face.
The teenager choked, his cheeks flushing with his cough, but he excit‐
edly exclaimed, "What's your name? Tell me, then I'll know you."
Instead of answering, the man pointed to the boy's bare legs and asked,
"Why did you run out of your house without pants?" Although his long
white shirt covered his private parts, it set off his pair of snow white legs,
the half-concealed half-exposed look more tantalizing that not wearing
anything at all.
He really wanted to take off his jacket and wrap it around the boy's lower
body.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled brightly and casually lifted his shirt, "I do have
pants ah, look." In order to cover up his flat chest, most of the shirts Xue
family bought for him were very loose, so to make sure he looked like a
woman, his selection of pants were dominated by cowboy shorts and
skin tight jeans.
Cowboy shorts were wrapped around his perky butt, and the waist line
started very low, revealing a small round navel. This graceful view
crashed into the man's unprepared eyes, making them instantly darken.
He forcibly pulled down the boy's shirt, then turned a warning glare on
his bodyguards.
They revealed strange expressions, then purposefully turned away.
"Wear this." He quickly took off his coat and threw it over the boy.
Zhou Yun Sheng beamed and took the 'love token' his lover gave him,
then sighed in contentment: His possessiveness is still so strong, this
damned pervert hasn't changed a bit, good. He tied the coat to his waist,
watched his lover's sullen expression slightly sooth, and titled immedi‐
ately his lips in an ingratiating smile.
The man's cold eyes continued to soften, he reached out his hand to
touch the small black earring on Zhou Yun Sheng's earlobe.
1441
A string of code rushed into 008's database without warning, surprising

Zhou Yun Sheng. It turned out that this man's love and trust for him had
reached a shocking extent: Even though he had no memory, even though
it was their first meeting, he'd subconsciously decided to hand over his
vital source code without hesitation.
He loved him more than his own life.
Zhou Yun Sheng touched his hot ear lobe, his smile growing more bril‐
liant, until even crystal tears leaked out of his eyes.
"A child's expression is like June weather, unpredictable." The man ruth‐
lessly pinched the boy's white cheek, then ordered, "Didn't you say you
wanted to watch the game? Push me onto the green."
"Ay." Zhou Yun Sheng agreed loudly, then huffed and puffed as he
pushed the 193 cm tall, 82 kg man onto the green, then squatted beside
him and giggled. How could he have the heart to watch the game? He
was too delighted from finding his lover. He knew that his lover would
certainly wait for him, even in a world he had already passed through.
Their bond came from the deepest part of the soul, no one could destroy
it.
He just stared at his lover's handsome profile, his scorching gaze able to
make others feel restless, blush inducing and heart pounding.
"What are you doing watching me, look at the game." The man spit out a
smoke ring into the boy's flushed face, saw him choke again, and
couldn't help but laugh heartily. This made the bodyguards feel very
frightened, they didn't understand where the always gloomy, and
volatilely murderous King of Hell went. His body wasn't possessed by a
spirit, right?
Zhou Yun Sheng coughed, eyes red, but his heart was happy, he
scooched closer to the man, leaned lightly into his lap and asked, "What's
your name, where do you live?"
"Why do you ask so much?" The man rubbed the boy's black hair.
1442
"I ask so I can find you again later." Zhou Yun Sheng was afraid of hav‐
ing his lover suddenly disappear, it was his greatest nightmare.
"Tell me what your name is first, and where you live." The man said in a
coaxing tone. He didn't understand where he got so much patience to so‐
cialize with the boy, and also didn't understand why he couldn't keep up
his defensives around him.
"I'm ... ..." Just as Zhou Yun Sheng opened his mouth, a gloomy voice
suddenly shouted behind him, "Xiao Yi, come back with me!"
He turned around and saw Xue Zi Xuan's car parked at the tree-lined trail
nearby. The always elegant and indifferent man, at this moment, was ac‐
tually exposing a tensed expression, his eyes full of deep fear and anx‐
iousness.
His lover's eyebrows rose, an expression of recognition.
Obviously, these two people were acquainted. Zhou Yun Sheng was re‐
lieved, he dropped an 'I'll come to you later' and ran towards Xue Zi
Xuan. As long as he got a name from Xue Zi Xuan, he would be able to
fully search out his lover's life in this world.
The boy was like a butterfly, nimbly jumping over the iron fence, he ran
towards Xue Zi Xuan, was stuffed into the car, and disappeared.
Seeing the man staring at the car's receding back, his expression ponder‐
ing, a bodyguard whispered, "Yan Ye, she should be Xue Rui's little
daughter, Xue Jing Yi."
"A girl? A girl can't be that cute. Go check it out, he's absolutely not Xue
Jing Yi." The man scoffed.
The bodyguards had a strong desire to dig out their ears. Did Yan Ye just
make a joke? Is the sun rising from the west?
--------------------------------------
T/N:
King of Hell- -- Yanwangye -- Yama, King of Hell. Yama Raja
1443
If anyone says "I thought big brother was the ML!" I'll hit you with this:
1444
Chapter 155
Xue Zi Xuan's complexion had never been so ugly, his whole body was
emitting a very restless atmosphere, shocking the butler and assistant
when they came out to greet him, wondering what happened.
"Look after Xiao Yi, don't let him get in contact with strangers." After
the teenager pranced upstairs, Xue Zi Xuan said in a heavy voice.
"Did he get into trouble?" A hard light slipped over the steward's eyes,
he wanted Xue Zi Xuan to command that they keep Huang Yi under
house arrest, instead of feeding him delicious food and treating him so
well.
"No, he just said a few words with Xue Yan on the green." Xue Zi Xuan
took off his coat and teared off his tie, the feeling of anxiousness still
hadn't faded. The boy had been lying on Xue Yan's lap, gazing at him
with love and attachment, that scene stung his heart.
He sat on the couch and clutched his chest thoughtfully.
The steward uttered a cry of horror, he hurriedly asked, "How could Yan
Ye leisurely chat with a stranger? Did he discover something?" But after
thinking about it, he felt that that wasn't right. A heart transplant wasn't a
big deal, and even if Yan Ye found out, he certainly wouldn't obstruct it.
Not to mention, who would think that Xue Jing Yi had an identical twin
brother?
Xue Zi Xuan absent-mindedly shook his head.
"I won't let him go out again." The old butler promised.
"Why wouldn't you let him go out? As long as he keeps up his piano
practice, let him go wherever he wants to play. Just follow him, make
sure there's no danger." Xue Zi Xuan subconsciously responded. The boy
especially liked to frolic around on the green lawn, his laughter like the
most beautiful high notes, making the surrounding air feel fresh, he
couldn't bear to take this happiness away from him.
1445
The old steward wanted to ask if Xue Zi Xuan had forgotten the original
purpose for bringing the boy back, but chose silence after a little thought.
Even if he forgot, Sir and Madam would never forget.
Zhou Yun Sheng hurried back to his bedroom, removed the jacket around
his waist and sniffed it deeply. A touch of cologne and cigar smoke
mixed together, the intense sense of familiarity brought him to tears. He
laid on the bed with his coat and excitedly rolled around, then began
checking out the contents of the pockets.
No handkerchiefs, lighters, business cards or other debris, this coat was

too clean, no wonder he dared take it off and casually throw it to a
stranger. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed gloomily, then neatly hung up the coat
in the closet.
He used 008 to synthesize a photo of his lover, using facial recognition

software to search for his identity on the network, but the lack of results
left him very disappointed.
He turned off the computer and slipped away to the living room. Xue Zi
Xuan was behaving very weird today, he hadn't immediately taken a bath
like he usually does, he was just sitting in the living in a daze. Xue Jing
Yi was tranquilly leaning against him, her eyes heavy with extremely
deep love. The weaker her body was, the more agitated her emotions be‐
came, and if it wasn't inevitably bounded to the human body, her
thoughts would be flying out indefinitely.
Zhou Yun Sheng's lips slightly curved, he walked into the kitchen for a
basket of fruit and placed it on the coffee table in front of the two people.
"Jing Yi, do you want some fruit? I'll peel it for you." He picked out a
big apple, his right hand holding a paring knife.
"No no, you eat it." Xue Jing Yi immediately put away her moody eyes
and smiled reluctantly.
Xue Zi Xuan suddenly woke up, he took the paring knife away from the
boy's hand and sternly said, "Don't touch knives in the future."
"Why?"
1446
"To keep away from danger. An artist's hands can't bear even the slight‐
est injury." Xue Zi Xuan said while holding the boy's white and slender
fingers, his gaze obsessed. He put his palm up to the boy's palm, measur‐
ing the difference in size, and found that the boy's fingers were little
shorter than his own. He couldn't help but reveal a gentle smile, then his
knuckles bent slightly, gripping the boy's fingers, he slowly said "Don't
feel that I'm just being fussy. Have you heard of Roger?"
Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to pull his fingers back, but the man clenched
them tighter, he could only nod, "I know, I've seen him play basketball
online. He's great, the best in the world."
"But he used to be better, at peak state his free throw rate was 80%, now
it's only 34%, know why?"
"Umm... he cut his hand when peeling an apple?" Zhou Yun Sheng
stared at the paring knife and hesitatingly said. Obviously his brain was
comparable to Google, but he still felt uncomfortable pretending to be
stupid in front of others.
"Not peeling an apple, cutting a cigar. He accidentally cut his right index
finger's ligament, and the index finger could no longer bend correctly, af‐
fecting his throwing rate. Our hands are doing much finer work than
throwing, so be sure to protect them well." Xue Zi Xuan couldn't restrain
his fondness for those hands, kissing the five pink rounded fingertips one
by one during his speech.
Zhou Yun Sheng shook like he was hit by lightning, he forcefully pulled
his fingers away and shoved them into his pocket, inwardly cursing Xue
Zi Xuan this pervert.
Xue Jing Yi's cheeks paled, her lips trembling, like she couldn't believe
what she'd just seen. As a child, she'd had to beg to get a reluctant hug or
helping hand from her brother, but now, he even took the initiative to
kiss Huang Yi, and with such a gentle and loving expression. With what
feelings does he cherish Huang Yi? Was it really just admiration?
Xue Zi Xuan was apparently also shocked by his own behavior, but he
didn't regret it, on the contrary, he kept on pondering on the touch of the
boy's cool fingertips to his lips. Like a gently blowing breeze, and like a
snow-white feather's touch, too wonderful for words.
1447
However, that deep throbbing and joyful feeling turned into indescrib‐
able pain and disappointment when he saw the boy's resistance. Xue Zi
Xuan put on a light smile, pulled the boy into his arms, and gently
rubbed the soft hair he'd wanted to touch for so long, he said, "Don't
avoid me anymore, okay?"
"But you told me, I'm not allowed to touch you." Zhou Yun Sheng barely
suppressed his desire to struggle.
The boy wasn't rejecting him, he was just being too obedient. Xue Zi
Xuan was first startled, then he let out a pleasant chuckle, "Of course you
can touch me, you're the most special." The most precious gift he'd ever
received.
Zhou Yun Sheng used all his talent to redden his cheeks, pretending to be
flattered, the moment he hung his head, he quickly glanced at Xue Jing
Yi. She was curled up on the sofa, clinging tightly to a huge throw pil‐
low, her cheeks were buried, so he couldn't see her expression.
But Zhou Yun Sheng knew that she must be feeling very miserable, be‐
cause her knuckles where she clutched the pillow were pale and slightly
trembling. The old Xue Zi Xuan only called her special, when the 'spe‐
cial' title was suddenly transferred to another person, and even intensi‐
fied, only God knew what sort of psychological torture she was going
through.
Xue Zi Xuan hugged the boy, like a small child finally getting his dream
toy, his face full of unrestrainable wonder and joy. He tentatively rolled
the strand of hair on the boy's cheek around his fingers, then let it loose,
watching it bounce and fall back in place, then he repeated the action,
like he couldn't get enough. He even wanted to press his lips against the
boy's pink lips, to see how it tasted.
This impulse came so violently and inexplicably that he didn't know how
to respond to it. Fortunately, the steward called them in for dinner, so he
didn't get a chance to dwell on it.
Finally free of the man's embrace, Zhou Yun Sheng let out a relieved
breath, using his chopsticks to fiercely attack his dinner. Xue Jing Yi was
also relieved, she sat in her chair silently in a daze, not touching her bowl
of food.
1448
"Miss, do you feel unwell?" The steward walked over and asked.
"I'm fine." Xue Jing Yi waved him away, but stared expectantly at her
brother, hoping he could focus his gaze on her. The reality left her disap‐
pointed, Xue Zi Xuan was clumsily placing vegetables in the boy's plate,
ignoring the others. He had always been like this, only looking at what
he wanted to see, only listening to what he wanted to hear, if you wanted
to get his favor, you must use supremely wonderful music to impress
him.
Xue Jing Yi had never had this ability, but Huang Yi did. His music per‐
fected each day, if he wanted, he could use it to capture anyone.
An unprecedented sense of crisis and jealousy occupied Xue Jing Yi's

thoughts, she slammed down her spoon and staggered upstairs. The but‐
ler glanced at the boy with cold eyes, then immediately followed her.
Zhou Yun Sheng took this opportunity to ask Xue Zi Xuan about his
lover's identity.
"You don't have to know who he is. If you see him again, stay far away,
he's very dangerous." Xue Zi Xuan seemed to think of something, his
face showing a mixture of fear and shame.
Zhou Yun Sheng tried to ask indirectly, but didn't get any valuable clues,
and had to give up.
--------------------------
The next day, Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani hurried back to participate in the
family banquet. Xue Jia was very prominent, and they also retained the
traditional clan system, clan rules were above the law, no one dared dis‐
obey.
Don't look at Xue Rui's outside grandeur, in fact, the Xue Group he
founded only received a touch of Xue Clan's vast light, compared to the
main branch's wealth, its size was insignificant. If he left the main
branch's asylum, he was nothing.
In order to break into the main branch's center, he spent a huge amount
of money to buy their villa, just because the Xue Clan's patriarch came
1449
here on vacation every summer, no one knew where he usually lived.
The patriarch, according to seniority, was Xue Rui's uncle, called Xue
Yan. However, the man was only two years older than Xue Zi Xuan, and
was the previous patriarch's youngest son. Old Xue died when he was
twelve years old, and because he was his favorite son, he left him half of
the family property. But Old Xue was very loose, marrying four wives in
his lifetime, and also keeping numerous mistresses. He not only had six
sons from his four wives, he had more than a dozen illegitimate children.
When he died, Xue Clan was suddenly plunged into a tragic inheritance
war, the lonely boy Xue Yan, who owned half the family property, unsur‐
prisingly became public enemy number one. It's unknown whether it was
an accident or man-made, but just half a year after Old Xue entered the
soil, the boy got into a car accident, and because of untimely treatment,
his lower body was paralyzed.
His brothers behaved very despicably, not only carving up his family
property, but also forcing him to crawl out of Xue house like a dog. From
small to big, Old Xue only doted on him, so they naturally hated him to
the bone.
No one knew that Xue Yan had bared his teeth as he'd crawled away on
that day, they only knew that ten years later, he returned, then personally
broke all of his brothers' legs, and made them crawl from the living room
to the asphalt road one kilometer away. They crawled over the gravel,
leaving a long trail of blood in the presence of all the terrified spectators,
since then, Xue Clan became Xue Yan's belonging.
But he was a very capable person, it was not an exaggeration to describe

him with 'demon-like wisdom'. After taking over Xue Clan, in just three
years, he took the decaying clan and turned it into the country's number
one distinguished household. Whether it was the main branch or off‐
shoots, they all lived by his whim, so even though his temper was vio‐
lent, no one dared reveal a look of dissatisfaction.
He announced that he would hold a banquet, and even knowing that an

invitation was very slim, Xue Rui and his wife had still hurried back.
"Sir, Yan Ye sent an invitation." The butler looked slightly excited.
1450
"How are there two letters?" Xue Rui was overjoyed, he opened the first
letter and looked, it was very normal, he, his wife and children were in‐
vited to participate, but the second was very strange, it actually listed
Xue Jing Yi's name alone, even requesting that she 'dress exquisitely' to
attend, what does this mean?
Xue Rui was dumbfounded, he passed the invitation to his wife.
"Daddy no, I don't want to go!" Xue Jing Yi shouted in panic. She had
actually already met Xue Yan, the year he won the clan. At that time,
he'd invited a lot of people to the celebration banquet, including Xue
Rui. Hearing that Xue Rui's son was a rare musical genius, he'd enthusi‐
astically asked Xue Zi Xuan to play him a song.
At that time, Xue Zi Xuan was unpolluted, only performing in the sacred
music hall or the piano room, he absolutely hated the practice of per‐
forming to curry favor with nobles, in his view, that was blasphemy. He'd
coldly refused, but Xue Yan had only looked at him with slight interest,
then softly opened, "Since you don't want to play, you might as well
never play again." The words faded, and Xue Zi Xuan's hand was
pressed onto the table, his fingers broken one by one.
Before he broke the third finger, Xue Zi Xuan had no choice but to sur‐
render, Xue Li Dani was already kneeling at the man's feet, crying and
begging him to let her son go.
Xue Yan chuckled and let Xue Zi Xuan go, then pointed to the piano
with his cane, ordering, "Play, play until I'm satisfied."
So Xue Zi Xuan had to ignore the pain in his fingers, and play for a full
two hours, when the banquet ended, he collapsed to the ground, uncon‐
scious. Xue Li Dani quickly sent him abroad, and it took two years of
therapy before his fingers regained their flexibility.
That was the first time Xue Jing Yi had ever seen her noble and elegant
mother and brother expose such discomposure, and even her omnipotent
father had been too afraid to utter a single complaint. He'd even sent over
a lot of apology gifts afterwards.
Since then, Xue Yan became Xue Jing Yi's nightmare fuel, and Xue Li
Dani and Xue Zi Xuan had never forgotten that feeling of extreme fear.
1451
For musicians, ruining their hands was more unbearable than ruining
their lives.
"I can't go, I'll be afraid." Knowing the extent of her father's respect for
Xue Yan, Xue Jing Yi clutched her chest and loudly repeated.
"Don't let Jing Yi go, her heart can't carry the load." Xue Li Dani quickly
hugged her daughter and patted her head, her heart also full of fear and
anxiety.
"Yan Ye sent her a specific invitation, how can you have her not go? This
is a personal insult to Yan Ye, I won't be able to approach Xue Clan in
the future." Xue Rui's tone was very gloomy.
"It'll be alright. How could he have sent a special invitation to Jing Yi

anyway, there must be a mistake, send someone to check."
"It's probably not a mistake." The previously silent steward relayed

Huang Yi's encounter with Xue Yan.
"So he's the one who provoked this mess!" Xue Li Dani grinded her
teeth, immediately wanting to let the butler bring the boy down to teach
him a lesson, but Xue Rui stopped her.
"Since Yan Ye wants to see him, we'll take him."
"Do you think Yan Ye found out?" Xue Li Dani thought of a possibility
and suddenly felt a chill, but because of her daughter's presence, she
couldn't say specifics.
"No way, they not only look the same, even their voices are similar. Plus,
Yan Ye only met her when she was 9, how could he notice a difference
between them. Don't overthink it, you'll see when we bring the boy to
Yan Ye." Xue Rui made the final decision.
So that night, Zhou Yun Sheng received a pure white, floor length gown
and a pair of high heels. The steward told him that Xue Clan would be
holding a banquet, but the Miss couldn't attend since the noisy environ‐
ment would have an extremely bad impact on her health, so he must re‐
place the Miss this once.
1452
As Xue Jing Yi's virtuous brother, Zhou Yun Sheng had to incumbently
agree, but as soon as the steward walked out, he immediately threw the
dress to the ground and viciously stomped on it.
-------------------------------------
"Xiao Yi?" Seeing the beautiful, fairy-like boy (girl?) slowly walking
down the spiral staircase, Xue Zi Xuan's eyes widen in shock.
"It's me." Zhou Yun Sheng tried to maintain his balance. Since this morn‐
ing, Xue Li Dani wouldn't stop tormenting him, even forcing him to
practice walking in high heels for hours. He swore, at the end of this
game, he must make all these people pay a painful price.
Xue Jing Yi laughed, "Xiao Yi's dressed up so prettily, like those Mori
Girls, very fresh."
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't respond, bending over to pull up the dress. He
took two steps and found that the skirt was still too long, and had to
bunch it up in his arms. Xue Zi Xuan naturally walked over, gripped his
slender waist, and half dragged, half carried him into the car, even press‐
ing down his head so he couldn't bump it as he entered.
Xue Jing Yi had never seen such a meticulous and gentle big brother, as
if an untouchable, desire-less god suddenly transformed into a regular,
passionate mortal. If this change was because of her, she would be ec‐
static, but this change happened because of Huang Yi, so she could never
accept it.
Staring at the speeding away car, her light expression gradually con‐
verged, revealing a gloomy look.
This piece of forest, together with the golf course, were all Xue Clan's
property. Xue Yan lived on the highest mountain with the best scenery, at
least a twenty-five minute drive from gate to mansion entrance. Those
invited to attend the banquet were mostly from the main branch and the
heads of the offshoot branches, and Xue Rui was far less than that level.
When he appeared with his wife and children, many people didn't even
know him, but Xue Zi Xuan's face was recognizable, so they nodded
slightly, their attitude lukewarm.
1453
As the car traveled along the mountain, Zhou Yun Sheng felt his lover
getting closer and closer. Excited, he rushed into the banquet hall, firmly
refusing Xue Zi Xuan's arm.
The place was crowded, but he didn't find the figure he most wanted to
see, he tried to step outside to search, but lost his balance and almost fell.
"Watch out." A strong arm stretched out from the side, catching his hips
in time, but it also boldly groped his elastic butt.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes widened, he turned around with an 'I'll kill you'
death glare, met a mischievous smile on his lover's handsome face, and
subconsciously revealed a look of pleasant surprise.
Perceiving the boy's mode change, Xue Yan felt even more delighted. He
sat in his wheelchair, his right hand still placed on the boy's buttocks, and
stretched out his left hand to gracefully shake Xue Rui's hand.
"This is your darling daughter Xue Jing Yi? I haven't seen her for a few
years, she's grown so much."
"Yes ah, kids grow like weeds, look away one moment and they're taller
than you. Jing Yi, Zi Xuan, quickly greet your uncle." Xue Rui pushed
his son forward.
"Hello uncle." Zhou Yun Sheng's smile was strained, he hadn't expected
his lover to be Xue Jing Yi's uncle, this rank was really huge.
Xue Zi Xuan pulled the boy to his side, then nodded hello to Xue Yan,
his attitude cold.
Xue Yan's gloomy eyes landed on their locked hands, he smiled and said,
"I heard your piano skills have matured over the years, the guests are all
here, you should give us a performance." This was basically treating Xue
Zi Xuan as a dancing monkey.
Xue Zi Xuan exposed a look of mortification, his once broken fingers

twitched neurotically. Even if he desperately wanted to forget those un‐
bearable memories, his fear of Xue Yan had been engraved into his
bones, as long as he saw him, it felt like the nightmare was on replay.
1454
He tried to adjust his breathing, and slowly walked towards the piano
placed on the stage while Xue Li Dani looked on tearfully.
"Wait, I want to play instead of my brother, my piano skills are also very
good. Uncle, what do you want to hear?" Zhou Yun Sheng was standing
unsteadily, using his lover's wheelchair armrest to maintain his balance
as he bent to ask his question.
Xue Yan's gloomy eyes glanced at him, then he said lightly, "Forget it, I
don't want to hear anything anymore." He didn't want the boy to play in
front of everyone, if no one else was here, he would gladly accept this
proposal.
Xue Li Dani was relieved, she quickly hugged her son comfortingly,
casting grateful eyes to the boy at the same time. Xue Rui was very un‐
happy, that boy had ruined his son's chance to gain favor with Yan Ye.
He was not an artist after all, he couldn't understand an artist's loftiness.
"I enjoy Jing Yi's company very much, do you mind if she stays with
me?"
Xue Yan's next sentence made Xue Rui feel overjoyed, he immediately
nodded. Xue Zi Xuan wanted to follow them, but was forcefully pulled
away by his mother. Seeing the boy turn around to wave at him, his smile
bright, he could only helplessly give up. This was his second taste of
powerlessness, both of them gifts from Xue Yan.
"The first time you didn't wear any pants, the second time you're wearing
a dress, have you forgotten your own sex?" As they arrived at the rest
area, Xue Yan unscrupulously caressed the boy's exposed back, his fin‐
gertips sliding up and down his curved spine, quite enamored.
Zhou Yun Sheng wasn't surprised by his lover's omniscience, he stared at

him with glittering peach eyes, then relaxed his body against his shoul‐
der. A 16-year-old boy, the most easily arousable species.
Some people wanted to come over to talk, but saw this scene and smiled
knowingly. They held up their glass and consciously walked away. So
what if that girl was surnamed Xue, not to mention distant relation, even
if there was immediate relation, who could stop Yan Ye if he fancied
her?
1455
Xue Rui's heart suddenly froze at the sight, but he seemed to think of
something and quickly cheered up. Xue Zi Xuan was standing in a dark
corner, learning what hatred and jealousy was for the first time.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Demon-like wisdom -- A reference to Romance of the Three Kingdoms
Gown- -My dictionary says cheong sam (long skirt). But he's not wear‐
ing a cheong sam
Uncle -- -Shugong-great uncle
Mori Girl- From "The mori girls ( ガール ) belong to a subculture which
began in Japan. 'Mori' means forest in Japanese, simplest defini‐
tion...they are girls who look like they live in the forest."
1456
Chapter 156
When he stepped out in his outfit, Zhou Yun Sheng's whole body felt un‐
comfortable. In order to cover up his gender, Xue Li Dani originally in‐
tended for him to wear a very conservative dress, preferably wrapping
him up from head to toe. But she only saw him as a heart container for
her daughter, how could she have the patience to take care of him? So
she had just casually turned over the fashion catalogue that the store had
sent over, pointed to a pure white, high-necked, long sleeved, flowy
dress and said, "This."
She'd only glanced at the front picture of the model, she didn't know that
if she'd turned over to the back photo on the second page, she would've
seen that although it was a very conservative dress from the front, the be‐
hind was very open back. Not to mention the shoulder blades and verte‐
brae, even the top part of the butt cleft was exposed, irresistible sex ap‐
peal.
It was not until Zhou Yun Sheng had changed into the dress that he fi‐
nally noticed the designer's 'special feature', then his face turned green.
However, the family couldn't find a second dress for him, and it was too
late to go out and buy one, so they could only muddle through it.
Now, the culprit even had the face to ask him if he couldn't remember his
own sex, he immediately mocked, "If uncle hadn't specified 'dress
exquisitely to attend' on the invitation, would I have to wear this?" This
person had done it on purpose.
Xue Yan chuckled, "I didn't think they'd pick out such sexy clothes for
you, not bad, I'm very satisfied." His palm ran along his spine and slowly
slid into the gully, where the skin was particularly delicate and soft, the
flexible flesh wrapped around his fingertip, like it was sucking him in.
He swallowed a few times, then hoarsely said, "You're so clever in front

of me, very observant, why do you pretend to be stupid in front of Xue
family?"
1457
Zhou Yun Sheng was already unsteady in his high heels, with the man's
intentional or unintentional teasing, his legs turned to jelly. He planted
half his butt on the man's wheelchair arm, to avoid humiliatingly falling
limp to the ground.
Xue Yan grabbed his waist, assuming a possessive posture, then let his
bodyguard light a cigar for him before slowly opening, "Do you know
that Xue Jing Yi is suffering from congenital heart disease?"
They say that serious men were the sexiest, but Zhou Yun Sheng felt that
smoking men were even sexier. He hadn't seen his lover's twisted brows
as he spit out smoke for a long time, so he felt the relief and delight of
travelling back and forth for numerous years before finally returning
home.
He wasn't paying attention to what the man was saying, he just nodded
absentmindedly.
"If Xue Jing Yi can't find a suitable heart transplant, she'll only live to
25. In the whole of China, you're the only person who can provide her a
heart."
"Oh?" Zhou Yun Sheng was still absentminded.
"This is the reason why Xue Rui adopted you into Xue family, kill you
so his daughter can live." Xue Yan severely sucked on his cigar, his ex‐
pression cold. He could understand Xue Rui's anxiousness to cure his
daughter, but he could pick a thousand, choose ten thousand, he still
wasn't allowed to pick his baby.
"Ay, I got it." Zhou Yun Sheng absentmindedly responded.
Xue Yan noticed that he was somewhat out of it, he raise his eyebrows,
"Got it? That's your answer? Weren't you listening to me?" He'd thought
the boy would be trembling in fright, maybe even hide in his arms to
seek protection, then he could naturally take him under his wings.
But at the moment, the boy's reaction was completely different from his
imagination.
"I wasn't listening." Zhou Yun Sheng frankly confessed.
1458
Xue Yan scowled and pinched his butt.
Zhou Yun Sheng almost groaned, his cheeks flushing light pink, he softly
said, "I'm not interested in Xue family's rotten schemes."
"You don't have any interest in your own life? So what are you interested
in?"
"What I'm interested in right now is what it'd taste like if you kissed me
with your cigar smoking mouth. I guess it'll be like bungee jumping from
the edge of a volcanic crater into boiling magma, the hot, scalding feel‐
ing and my throbbing heartbeat would make me happy enough to die."
After reincarnating for so many years, Zhou Yun Sheng's sweet-talk skill
was already full, and he only spoke his true feelings, nothing to be shy
about.
As soon as he'd seen his lover, he'd felt a strong desire to take him to
bed, which was not superficial lust or desperation, but the most direct
manifestation of his love for him.
Although Xue Yan had experienced countless storms, he couldn't help

but redden from the boy's flirtation, his previous dissatisfaction swept
away by irrepressible joy. He wanted to immediately pull the boy into his
arms and taste his sweet lips, but he hesitated after reaching out.
Here was clearly not the best place for this. The attitude when dealing
with someone precious was not to parade them obscenely in public, but
add them to your collection, so other people couldn't discover their
uniqueness and beauty.
Taking a deep breath, Xue Yan pushed the boy away with all his re‐
straint.
"Why didn't you kiss me?" Zhou Yun Sheng knew what he was thinking,
while he was secretly delighted, he couldn't help but tease him.
"Behave, now is not the right time." Xue Yan gently massaged the boy's
sexy back dimples.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, noticed a waiter walking by, and immediately
beckoned him for two glasses of red wine, but Xue Yan timely stopped,
1459
"No alcohol yet. Get him a glass of milk, warm."
A cup of warm milk was sent over. Zhou Yun Sheng kicked off his high
heels and slowly sipped, letting out a comfortable sigh. Red wine and
milk were his two favorite drinks, his lover never failed to remember
what he liked.
Xue Yan stared at his profile, his eyes revealing gentle love that even he
himself didn't notice. He took out his handkerchief to help the boy wipe
his mouth, then asked in a low voice, "You already knew why Xue Rui
brought you back?"
"Obviously. They all think I'm an idiot, but in fact, I'm a genius." Zhou
Yun Sheng noticed Xue Zi Xuan staring at him and gave him a cute
smile.
Xue Zi Xuan immediately put down his glass and strode towards him,
but Xue Li Dani pulled him back, shoving him into a group of debutants.
Xue Yan coldly glanced at the other man's back.
"If you want to leave, remember to tell me." He said in a heavy voice.
The teenager was completely different from his imagination. He was not
a lamb thrown to the wolves, but a beast in sheep's clothing. Dormant in
the darkness, observing his prey with amusement, watching them per‐
form all kinds of amusing ticks, not hesitating to launch an attack after
he was tired of playing.
He hid his tough heart under a slender and soft appearance.
The more he understood the boy, the more fascinated Xue Yan felt. He
felt that he would never find a second person more suitable for him, even
if he searched the whole world.
"Then give me your phone number." Zhou Yun Sheng immediately

climbed the pole.
Xue Yan affixed his lips to his ear and whispered a string of numbers.
Zhou Yun Sheng silently memorized it, then pointed to his legs and
asked, "How did you get like this, can you still be cured?"
1460
"I got into a car accident when I was younger. So what if it can or can't
be treated? Do you really mind it?" Xue Yan's eyes darkened for a mo‐
ment, his arms around the boy's waist unconsciously tightening.
The nearby bodyguards glanced at the boy with particular pity. He could
chose to talk about any topic, but insists on bringing up the boss's legs,
was the boy deliberately trying to make him unhappy?
"I was just thinking, if it can't be treated then we can't use a lot of posi‐
tions. But it doesn't matter, I'll study carefully after I get back home, I'll
find some solutions." Zhou Yun Sheng nodded earnestly. In fact, he per‐
sonally liked riding, so this position would be used in the future quite
frequently.
Xue Yan spent a minute to digest the tremendous amount of information

hidden in his simple words, his lower body tenting at a speed visible to
the naked eye.
The eavesdropping bodyguards almost choked on their saliva, praising

the boy's passion. They've seen proactiveness, but never to such an ex‐
tent. Yet it didn't seem like frivolous wantonness, the boy looked earnest
to an adorable extent. Such pure enthusiasm, it'll probably take a hundred
years to run into another one, look, even the boss can't hold back.
Just do it! This was not only the voice of the bodyguards, but also Xue
Yan's internal voice. He patiently held back his desire to strip the boy on
the spot and eat him up him.
He pressed his palm to his face, uttering a helpless sigh. It was a mistake
to invite him to attend a banquet today. He should've sent someone to tie
him directly to his bed.
Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, staring at his lover's huge tent with a
peculiar look, slowly stirring the cup of milk in his hand.
"What are you thinking?" Xue Yan found himself unable to keep up with
the boy's thoughts, and perhaps this would go on forever. He was a deep
treasure, repeated digging would reveal pleasant surprises, of course,
there were some startling surprises.
1461
"I was thinking about throwing this glass of milk on you, so I can accom‐
pany you back to your room for a change of clothes. Some people con‐
cluded online that it's a melodramatic and cliché hook-up trick, but I'm
starting to think it's very practical." Zhou Yun Sheng sipped his milk, his
expression very well-behaved, his words extremely wicked.
A bodyguard was unable to hold it in, he turned his head and coughed.
Xue Yan felt that his heart and self-control were being unprecedentedly
tested. What was a temptress? This was a real temptress. He really
wanted to tear the boy's dress to pieces, regardless of the location, re‐
gardless of the time, and mercilessly push him down, frantically taking
him, making his lovely and hateful little mouth unable to make any other
sound except passionate moaning.
Zhou Yun Sheng spent half a minute to consider things, then tilted his
cup, but at this time, a haggard looking middle-aged man suddenly ap‐
peared in the rest area, he knocked into him (splash!) then kneeled at
Xue Yan's feet.
In the end, the milk was spilled, but none of it ended up on Xue Yan's
body, all contributed to the smooth marble floor. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed
regretfully.
"Yan Ye, I'm innocent ah, I've never been in contact with the Zhong Xing
people, there should at least be some evidence involved in whatever you
do... ..." The man anxiously opened.
"Shut up!" Xue Yan's slap knocked out a few of the man's teeth. He took
the cane the bodyguards handed him and mercilessly stabbed it into the
back of the man's hand.
The man howled miserably, gripping the bloody holed hand as he rolled
around on the ground, bright red blood splashing onto the white floor, it
looked very terrifying. The rowdy banquet hall suddenly quieted down
until a needle drop could be heard, some people took a few steps back
and pretended not see, others slowly crowded around to express support.
Of course, these were people who had already won Xue Yan's trust, their
closeness obvious at a glance.
1462
Xue Rui was in the group that retreated the farthest, he appeased his
frightened wife, while stretching his neck to check out Huang Yi's situa‐
tion. Not out of worry for him, of course, he was just afraid he would
provoke Yan Ye's anger and get him involved. Noticing his son trying to
squeeze to the front of the crowd, he fiercely held him back.
Xue Zi Xuan already couldn't count the number of times his parents had
imprisoned him today, his fretful mood felt like a fire was burning in his
chest.
The man was still rolling and howling miserably, the blood a chaotic
smear on the ground, emitting a thick and nauseating smell. But Xue Yan
was quiet cheerful, he took out a cigar, lit it, and leisurely sucked a
mouthful. Then he looked towards the young man that was slowly walk‐
ing up to him and said, "Find out how he came in."
"Yes." The man nodded respectfully.
The bodyguards were waiting for this man to be called. They carried the
screaming man away, then the attendants quickly cleaned up the dirty
floor and sprayed air freshener, as if the bloody scene had never really
happened.
It never really happened? Zhou Yun Sheng looked down at the blood
stain on his dress' hem, his temples twitching.
"Xiao Yi, are you frightened?" Xue Zi Xuan finally squeezed through the
crowd.
Before Zhou Yun Sheng could respond, Xue Yan pulled him onto his lap
and pressed his head into his bosom, gently combing through his long
hair. He loathed Xue Zi Xuan's concerned tone and expression, and felt
the need to declare his sovereignty to everyone.
"I was careless. I almost forgot that Yi-er is suffering from heart disease,
she cannot see such a scene." He slightly bowed his head to kiss the
boy's hair, comforting him with an unprecedentedly gentle voice, "Yi-er
don't be afraid, uncle's here."
Zhou Yun Sheng was fitted into the man's bosom, he raised a hand to
cover a lazy yawn.
1463
Xue Yan had behaved like an ascetic monk over the years. Whenever
beautiful women were sent to him, he always returned them untouched,
so many clan members had decided that his lower body was injured in
the car accident, and he was unable to act on any sexual impulses. But
just a moment ago, Xue Yan's crotch had been clearly tented, only a
blind person wouldn't have been able to see it.
His good mood was interrupted, no wonder he was so irritated. The few
people closest to him looked at each other, all understanding that he'd
probably fallen for that Xue daughter.
Calling yourself an uncle while you have a hard on, have you no shame?
"Yan Ye, my sister has had poor health since her childhood, I want to
bring her back home early." Xue Zi Xuan tried to restrain his impulse to
pull the boy away. He could ignore anyone he wanted, except for Xue
Yan.
"Yan Ye, look Xiao Yi is stained with blood, she really ... ..." Xue Rui
braced himself and walked over. He didn't want to offend this person ei‐
ther, but it'd be bad if the other man kept embracing Huang Yi and found
out his true sex.
"I'll personally send her back." Xue Yan motioned for his bodyguards to
push him out, then turned to the guests, "You may do as you like, leave
or continue to party, let Xue Lao Si assist you with any arrangements."
Everyone smiled and nodded, putting on a vague 'we understand' expres‐

sion.
Xue Rui was both excited and worried, he followed behind him, waiting
for him to leave in his car before going for his own car in the parking lot.
"Were you really scared just now?" Xue Yan took out his handkerchief,
wiping the drop of blood staining the side of the boy's face, afterwards,
he couldn't help but kiss his sleepy, misty eyes.
"I was terrified, quickly kiss me so I feel better." Zhou Yun Sheng shifted
closer, pointing to his puckered lips.
1464
Xue Yan couldn't help but laugh, he parted his legs so the boy could
straddle his waist, and said in a low voice, "You're so sure I'll like men?"
"Whether you liked men or women before, it doesn't matter, you'll only
like me from now on." Zhou Yun Sheng impatiently covered the man's
lips, using his tongue to taste the smoky scent in his mouth, somewhat
astringent, somewhat salty, but mostly indescribable sweetness.
Xue Yan immediately stretched out his tongue to meet him, inwardly
sighing in contentment.
The two kissed until they were loath to part. Silver wire dripping from
between locked lips and teeth, only reluctantly separating after numb
tongues and swollen red lips. Xue Yan lifted the boy's dress and pulled
down his pants, alternating between light and heavy strokes, his eyes
closed to listen attentively to the boy's heavy breathing and muffled
moans.
After a quickie in the car, Zhou Yun Sheng arrived at Xue house with
somewhat unstable legs. He had no idea where he'd thrown his high
heels to, and when his bare feet stepped on a rock, he couldn't help but
scream, then hop back and forth like a spring.
Xue Yan smiled and watched him for a while, then pulled him onto his
wheelchair for a tight embrace. Prior to this, he never knew that just by
looking at a person, the heart would feel so much happiness. If his previ‐
ous suffering was in exchange for encountering this boy later on, then he
had suffered gladly.
Seeing the patriarch personally sending Huang Yi back, the steward was
shocked, then he summoned the courage to invite the patriarch in for
supper.
But Xue Yan refused, told the boy to quickly take a bath and go to sleep,
then immediately left after watching him wobble upstairs. When Xue
Rui arrived home, he was long gone.
"Sir, Yan Ye said to make Xue Jin Yi visit his place often in the future."
The butler truthfully reported to his superior.
"Do it." Xue Rui nodded, his eyes smiling.
1465
"Don't do it." Xue Li Dani opposed sternly, "What if he finds out the
boy's sex?"
"Yan Ye's injured, he can't have sex, as long as Huang Yi is careful noth‐
ing will happen." Xue Rui whispered into his wife's ear. Xue Li Dani
pondered for a moment, then reluctantly nodded. They had been standing
at the back of the crowd, so they hadn't seen Yan Ye's obvious arousal,
they still firmly believed in the rumors.
Xue Zi Xuan was in no mood to communicate with anyone, he slowly

climbed the stairs, and stood in the second floor corridor for a long time,
finally knocking on the boy's door.
"What's wrong?" Zhou Yun Sheng had just taken a bath, so only a towel
was wrapped around his waist, his long hair dripping wet. His skin was
an attractive shade of pink because of the heat, the faint smell of his
shower gel filling the room.
Xue Zi Xuan froze and stared blankly, his mind emptying.
"If it's nothing, I want to sleep." Zhou Yun Sheng urged.
"Did you forget what I told you? Stay away from Xue Yan, he's a mad‐
man. "
"If I hadn't stayed with him, he would've made things difficult for you.
You didn't want to play the piano for them, I could tell. As long as you
don't want to, I won't let anyone force you." Zhou Yun Sheng seemed to
be smiling sincerely, but in fact, his heart was annoyed.
Xue Zi Xuan had no empathy, he was unable to concern himself with

other people's feelings. If someone gave up everything for him, he
wouldn't feel even slightly emotionally moved. But now, his always cold
heart was slowly beginning to soften, like warm water cleansing it over
and over again, washing away the dust.
He opened his mouth, but couldn't find anything to say. Then he sud‐
denly reached out to pull the boy closer, kissed his forehead gently,
turned and hurried away.
1466
Zhou Yun Sheng closed the door, then repeatedly scrubbed his forehead
with a handkerchief, making sure the soft sensation completely disap‐
peared before stopping. In the next room over, when Xue Jing Yi heard
her brother walk upstairs, she'd quietly opened the door, but hadn't ex‐
pected to see him kiss the boy.
A kiss on the fingertips is adoration, a kiss on the forehead is love-these

were the words Xue Jing Yi had read on the Internet by chance. Does my
brother adore Huang Yi? Thinking of how he always focused on him
with deep, dark eyes, perhaps adoration could be used to describe his
feelings. But love, that could also easily explain why he treated him so
gently and concernedly.
She'd thought Huang Yi was only her shadow, a heart container that
would die soon, but now, the situation was completely out of her control.
If her brother's feelings for Huang Yi continued to deepen, then he
wouldn't be able to bear hurting him.
That thought made her feel even closer to death. Death was not frightful,
frightful was being abandoned by your favorite person.
Xue Jing Yi closed the door and slid to the ground, enduring the pain in
her heart. She didn't call anyone for help, she just abandoned herself,
feeling that it might be a relief to die quietly like this. But the next day,
she actually woke up, even without her medication or cardiac stimulant
injection, she actually woke up.
She staggered up and faced the mirror, the gray faced girl softly laughed
at her. This was a miracle, and it was proof that God wanted her to live,
so why should she give up?
No way! Mouthing these two words silently, she dressed and walked
briskly to the dining room.
Xue Rui and the others had already left, only Zhou Yun Sheng was sit‐
ting at the table with his laptop, the steward in the kitchen baking bread.
Xue Jing Yi heated up the kettle of hot water and smiled, "Want some
milk tea? I'll pour it for you."
"Sure, thanks." Zhou Yun Sheng responded without lifting his head.
1467
The freshly boiled water was very hot, Nurse Xiao Deng wanted to as‐
sist, but she was turned down. Xue Jing Yi carried two cups and quickly
walked towards the table. When she reached Zhou Yun Sheng's side, her
hands shook, and the two cups of milk tea dropped and spilled. The
drenched laptop loudly beeped twice, then the screen blacked, and the
body started emitting a pungent burning smell.
Fortunately, Zhou Yun Sheng had dodged in time, or he'd have lost a
layer of skin from where his hands were positioned on the keyboard.
Xue Jing Yi shrieked and jumped back, tears pouring out in apology. The
nurse and butler quickly walked over to comfort her, not sparing any at‐
tention for the real victim.
"It's fine, you're not well, let others handle these things from now on."
Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to the tea stains on his shirt and said, "I'll go
change."
Back in his room, he took off his shirt and sat on the edge of his bed,
palm on his forehead as he snickered. Oh Xue Jing Yi, what did you
want to do? Destroy my hands? Because these hands can play music that
captivates Xue Zi Xuan?
This was why he'll never believe that there's such a thing as a pure white
soul. Even the good and honest people will also feel selfish desire.
Whether a human was controlled by their selfish desires depended on the
temptations or threats from the outside world.
Xue Jing Yi not only faced the threat of death, but also the pain of losing
her beloved. If she could keep her pure heart through all this, Zhou Yun
Sheng would be bewildered.
Her blackening was always within his expectations, from the moment
she'd seen the report and kept silent, she'd walked down a path of no re‐
turn. She clearly understood that there was only one life between herself
and Huang Yi.
And she'd finally decided to choose herself.
Now, the two most important pieces had entered the playing field, the
game could start.
1468
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Cute --- guaiqiao-clever (child) smart lovable / cute
This kind of smile:
Temptress- . Some kind of slang, the closest I got was temptress, but
you guys can suggest another term.
1469
Chapter 157
Zhou Yun Sheng changed his clothes and went back to the dining room,
before he could sit down he saw the young man who'd handled the traitor
for Xue Yan last night walk in with a warm smile, followed by the fright‐
ened looking steward. From the words the two exchanged, this person
was Xue Yan's most trusted aide, Xue Lao Si. Xue Jing Yi had already
been called back to her room by the steward, so the man wouldn't be sus‐
picious.
"Jing Yi, have you had breakfast?" Xue Lao Si greeted happily.
"I have not, have you?" Zhou Yun Sheng picked up a piece of toast.
"I've eaten, but Yan Ye hasn't eaten, he sent me to pick you up to accom‐
pany him for breakfast. Are you available?" Xue Lao Si smiled and
plucked away the boy's toast, pushing it into his own mouth.
Zhou Yun Sheng pretended to look at the butler with a nervous expres‐
sion.
The steward had already received Xue Rui's order, he smiled and said,
"Go up and change your clothes."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded and followed behind the steward. Xue Lao Si
casually walked into the kitchen, took out a bottle of strawberry jam, and
layered it onto his toast, seemingly uninterested.
"The one Yan Ye wants to see is the Miss, but the Miss is too sick to
leave the house, so you must replace the Miss and pay Yan Ye a visit.
Don't let him find out your true identity. Yan Ye is very hot tempered,
you will face serious consequences if you annoy him. I'm sure you wit‐
nessed it last night." The steward threatened between words.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew what this family was all about, if you allowed
them to use you once, they would treat your obedience and concession as
a matter of course, mercilessly squeezing you for your last drop of sur‐
plus value. Only such people could raise a monster like Xue Zi Xuan;
1470
and they're the reason pure and kind Xue Jing Yi could easily go astray
after just a little misleading.
His sneered inwardly while pretending to be frightened.
The steward was very satisfied with his cowardice, he pulled out a white
crop shirt and skinny jeans from the closet, and helped him pick a pair of
white sandals.
"Good, go on, remember not to let Yan Ye find out your identity." The
butler pushed him out of the room and repeatedly warned him.
Zhou Yun Sheng obediently promised.
Xue Lao Si had already finished a plate full of strawberry jam toast and
was elegantly wiping his mouth with a napkin, seeing the two men walk‐
ing downstairs, he gathered himself up, gripped the boy's hand, and un‐
ceremoniously left.
"Look at the time, why haven't you had breakfast yet? You should pay
more attention to your health." Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the dining
room and unceremoniously pulled out and sat down in the seat beside
Xue Yan's chair. He looked over the dining table, then dropped some
steamed dumplings into the other man's plate.
"Is there congee?' I'd like some fish congee." He asked while passing the
sauce, his attitude like he'd cohabitated with Xue Yan for ten years, not
showing the slightest bit of Xue family's cautiousness and timidity.
Turns out he's a wolf in sheep's clothing, no wonder Xue Yan fell for
him. Xue Lao Si pondered as he sat opposite the two, then he dragged
two steamed dumplings into his own hand.
Zhou Yun Sheng shot him a quick glance. Xue Yan immediately knew
what he was thinking, he smiled and said, "He can eat for 8 people a day.
His family threw him to me because they couldn't afford to feed him."
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled openly and dipped a dumpling in a bit of sauce,
placed it in his lover's bowl, then went into the kitchen for the congee.
1471
As he walked away, Xue Lao Si was astonished, "You've really only

known each other for three days? Why do you seem like you've known
each other for three decades? Even an old couple doesn't get along so
well."
Xue Yan concentrated on eating his buns, not paying him any attention.
In fact, he didn't have a habit of eating breakfast, it was just an excuse to
bring the boy over, but if he was very worried about his health, he could
try to change, after all, they were going to be together. Counting today,
they had only met three times, so it should be too early to make such a
commitment, but he'd already subconsciously decided that the boy would
be his life partner.
When he turned eighteen, he would marry him, and hand him half of
Xue Clan. Thinking of this, Xue Yan exposed a gentle smile, making
Xue Lao Si choke on his food in fright.
Zhou Yun Sheng walked out carrying a tray of three bowls of fish con‐
gee.
"Thank you, big sis." Xue Lao Si smiled mischievously and reached for
a bowl of congee.
"Big sis huh, when are we getting married?" Zhou Yun Sheng stirred his
congee, his attitude light and frank, like acknowledging the inevitable.
Xue Lao Si choked on his mouthful of congee, almost coughing out his
spleen.
Just what I was thinking, is this two hearts beating as one? Xue Yan
chuckled and pulled the boy in for a kiss, then said softly, "As soon as
you turn eighteen."
"That's still two years, so long." Zhou Yun Sheng put down his spoon
and sighed, provoking more laughter from Xue Yan, who pulled him into
his arms for an embrace. He liked the boy's eagerness and directness, and
liked having him look at him as if he was the only one in the world wor‐
thy of his focus.
Being loved by him was the greatest blessing.
1472
Xue Lao Si covered his eyes, inwardly sighing for Yan Ye this love
struck fool.
After breakfast, Xue Yan brought the boy back to his bedroom. The villa
had an elevator and many wheelchair ramps, allowing him to move
around at ease.
"When are you leaving Xue house?" He steered the wheelchair to the
closet.
"Soon." Zhou Yun Sheng sat cross-legged on the bed.
"How long will it take for 'soon'?" Xue Yan opened his closet and re‐
moved a set of brand new casual clothes, tossing them to the boy, "Put
that on, you shouldn't wear female clothes all day. Your jeans are so
tight, don't you feel uncomfortable?" As soon as the boy had walked in
he'd noticed how his jeans tightly wrapped his long legs and made his
butt stick out more.
Although the Xue family's girl looked exactly like him, their tempera‐
ment and mannerisms were completely different, did they really think
that he wouldn't be able to tell the difference between them after the ex‐
change? Putting a priceless treasure and a piece of rubble together, he'd
have to be blind to take the rubble and discard the treasure.
Zhou Yun Sheng swiftly replaced his clothes and sighed in relief, "Fi‐
nally some normal clothes, feels good."
Xue Yan couldn't help but laugh, reaching out to smack his ass. Zhou
Yun Sheng stepped over to straddle his waist, and began nipping at the
other man's lips like a greedy cat. The two immediately fell into a fiery
tangle.
Feeling his lover's enthusiastic reaction, Zhou Yun Sheng slid down to
unbuckle his belt and lower his head, then cleaned them both up with a
paper towel after his lover's low roar of release.
"Bath?" He asked hoarsely.
"Good." Xue Yan sensed the hidden meaning in his hot eyes, and that sa‐
tiated place quickly starting to stand back up.
1473
Zhou Yun Sheng heated the water, took off Xue Yan's clothes, and
picked him up and brought him into the bathtub, his effortless carry
shocking Xue Yan. Catching a glimpse of his lover's astonishment, Zhou
Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, "What's so shocking, I'm also a man."
The two people fooled around in the bathtub for more than an hour be‐
fore they reluctantly separated. The walls and floor was covered in foam,
and even the towels were soaked. Zhou Yun Sheng didn't bother drying
himself off, he fished his lover out of the tub and carried him to his
wheelchair, helping him wipe down with a towel, then carried him to the
bed, covered him with the quilt, kissed him and said, "Wait a moment,
I'll be right back."
He walked back into the bathroom, changed his clothes, and walked out
holding a hair dryer.
Xue Yan leaned against the headboard and watched him quietly.
After plugging in the hair dryer and blowing each other's hair, Zhou Yun
Sheng helped his lover into a bathrobe, then finally sat cross-legged in
front of him and sighed, "Actually, I think this is nice."
"What's nice?" Xue Yan grabbed his ankle and dragged him into his bo‐
som.
"This is nice." Zhou Yun Sheng pointed to his immobile legs and smiled,
"Wherever you can't go, I can put you into my pocket and carry you. I
can take care of you for a lifetime, no, into the next life, and the next life
after that, no matter who you are, I'll always love you."
Xue Yan's eyes darkened, he suddenly rolled over and pressed the boy
down, mercilessly kissing his incomparably sweet lips. The vows of the
youth were often impulsive, but he knew that his baby wasn't so frivo‐
lous. He really didn't care about his disability, he would be happy to take
care of him for a lifetime.
He spoke plainly, the affection in his eyes indescribable.
"Baby, I love you." He bit the boy's red lips and confessed.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave him a brilliant smile.
1474
While Xue Lao Si was directing the movers to bring the newly-pur‐
chased piano into the living room, Xue Yan was sitting on the sofa fid‐
dling with a laptop, and the boy was hugging his legs, nesting in the
crook of his arms, chatting idly. He said something amusing and Xue
Yan chuckled, the he printed a kiss on the boy's forehead, their intimate
atmosphere even richer than this morning.
"Yan Ye, where do you want the piano?" Xue Lao Si pinched his jaw,
feeling his teeth about to rot and fall out from the excessive lovey-dovey-
ness. He would've never guessed that the hot tempered King of Hell had
such a gentle side.
"Empty out the room next to my study and decorate it into a piano
room." Xue Yan responded without lifting his head.
But Zhou Yun Sheng jumped off the sofa and walked up to the piano,
fondly stroking it and testing the keys. Xue Yan felt his arms empty, and
his expression couldn't help but chill.
Xue Lao Si quickly pushed the boy away from the piano and said, "The
elevator is too narrow, we can't move it up that way, so I'll have the
movers hang it up from the balcony. Please step aside, be careful not to
get bumped."
Zhou Yun Sheng returned to Xue Yan's side and pulled his head in for a
quick nibble.
-------------------
Xue Zi Xuan waited until eight o'clock before finally seeing Xue Lao
Si's car drive up the garden. He immediately walked out onto the porch,
staring at the car blankly.
The boy opened the passenger door and jumped out, but was pulled back
in by a big hand, so he had to lean over on the car window as he listened
to what the person inside was telling him. The voice was too far away for
Xue Zi Xuan to hear clearly, but he vaguely heard 'tomorrow', 'together',
'baby' and other words. They were meaningless apart, but the intimate
and gentle tone was unmistakable.
1475
Xue Zi Xuan stepped forward and firmly pulled the boy behind him, then
dully said, "It's late, Yan Ye should get home soon."
Xue Yan glanced at him with gloomy eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng stuck his head out from behind Xie Zi Xuan and waved,
"Uncle, see you later." His tone was very proper and well-behaved, but
he puckered his lips to blow out a kiss.
Even Xue Lao Si smiled, let alone the love struck Xue Yan. His cold face
instantly softened, then he chuckled and waved, "See you tomorrow, re‐
member, you have to join me for breakfast."
When the car drove away, Xue Zi Xuan gripped the boy's wrist and
asked, "Didn't I say to stay far away from him? Why won't you listen?"
"But, but the butler told me I had to." Zhou Yun Sheng lowered his head
and stammered.
Xue Zi Xuan's anger instantly dissipated, he pulled him into a hug and
comforted, "I'll talk to Fu Bo, you won't have to go there anymore."
"Thank you, big brother." Zhou Yun Sheng obediently nodded, then ten‐
tatively grabbed the hem of the other man's shirt.
Big brother? This address was so intimate and warm, Xie Zi Xuan
couldn't help but chuckle.
Xue Jing Yi was standing at her window, staring at the two figures al‐
most glued together in the darkness, her face twisted in chilling hatred.
That night, Xue Zi Xuan and Xue Rui had a fierce quarrel, and the two
of them walked out the door with livid expressions. Zhou Yun Sheng was
not interested in listening to the contents of their quarrel, so he went to
bed early.
Xue Zi Xuan was powerless to stop Xue Yan from taking the boy away,
because his father was the culprit who'd sold the boy off in the first
place. He was made profoundly aware of his own incompetence in the
things that really mattered, and became more and more uncommunica‐
1476
tive, sitting in front of the piano whole days, his dejected and mad eyes
alarming.
But when the boy returned home and sat beside him to play the piano to‐
gether, the loneliness and indifference that lingered around him was
swept away, and he smiled like a carefree little boy.
Seeing him caring more and more about the boy each day, clearly deeply
attached, Xue Jing Yi's heart twisted in distress.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Big sis- - Saozi -- Sister-in-law
Love struck fool- -- Old house on fire, idiom -- unsavable.
1477
Chapter 158
On this day, Xue Jing Yi received an invitation from the Chopin Interna‐
tional Piano Competition, which was the grandest tournament in the pi‐
ano world, divided into the children's group, the youth group and the
adult group. If you won the youth group championship, you would be
unconditionally admitted to the world's best music college, Curtis Acad‐
emy, and awarded a very generous scholarship.
Xue Zi Xuan, who'd won the youth group championship at the age of 12
and became the youngest student at Curtis, had made his mark on the
world. He was hailed as the Piano Prince, and he had already succeeded
in crowning himself. When it involved playing the piano, no musician
dared claim they could play better than him.
He'd conquered the world with his superb skill and vigorous musical ex‐
pression.
As his sister, Xue Jing Yi's application received widespread attention

from the media and the music world's insiders. They had high hopes for
her and wondered if she would be the Piano Queen. Of course, some
worried that Xue Jing Yi's health might not support the brutal comple‐
tion, so they'd deliberated for a long time on whether or not to send her a
letter.
But Xue Jing Yi had personally called the Organizing Committee, insist‐
ing that she could adhere to the game, and in order to support his sister,
Xue Zi Xuan had taken the initiative to sign a contract with the Organiz‐
ing Committee to become one of the adult group's judges.
He was only 26 years old but he needed to review the qualifications of a

group of musicians who might be decades older than him, it seemed ludi‐
crous. However, when the news came out, no one objected to this, and
every player who submitted an application to the Organizing Committee
thought that having Xue Zi Xuan listen to their performance was a
supreme honor.
1478
The Organizing Committee finally agreed, and the invitation letter was
issued to Xue Jing Yi. The tournament was held every five years, and ev‐
ery opening was very precious, so they naturally didn't appreciate absen‐
teeism. It was particularly unfair to those who were unable to get in.
Xue Jing Yi was overjoyed, this was the only good news she'd received
since Huang Yi came to Xue house. That morning, after Xue Yan picked
up Huang Yi, she clung to Xue Zi Xuan and begged him to join her piano
practice.
She opened the piano cover, smiling as she stroked the black and white
keys one by one, as if life was once again full of sunshine and hope.
"Brother, can you help me pick out the songs I'll play in the game?" She
took out a few music sheets.
Xue Zi Xuan stared out the window, silent.
"Brother, what's wrong?" Xue Jing Yi called out cautiously.
Xue Zi Xuan woke up from his trance, his tone indifferent, "Pick out
your favorite songs to practice, I'll tell you if you should choose it after
listening."
"Okay." Xue Jing Yi was very pleased, she placed one of the music
sheets on the music stand and played a cheerful dance song. She did all
she could to impress her brother with the piano, as if getting his praise
was the most precious gift in the world. She wanted to participate in the
game, not only to get into Curtis Music Academy, but also to attract her
brother's attention, to make him see her efforts and excellence, and
maybe even love her a little more.
Brother, are you looking at me? Please look at me! The cheerful dance
song turned into absolute frantic sorrow. Xue Jing Yi's hands harshly
pressed on the keys, tears leaking from her eyes. She'd ruined the dance
song, and if things were normal, her brother would've severely repri‐
manded her, but now, he clearly hadn't been listening to a single note,
still standing by the window and staring blankly into the distance, his
back seemed so lonely.
1479
She knew he was waiting for Huang Yi. Huang Yi usually left for 10
hours, and her brother usually kept this position until sunset. She really
wanted to go over and embrace him, tell him how much she loved him,
and ask him to give her some attention. But these frenzied and fervent
thoughts, when they see his cold, lifeless eyes, vanish into smoke and
ashes.
Her hands repeatedly pounded the piano keys to create harsh noises, but
the man never looked back. Xue Jing Yi slumped in the bench, finally
giving up, and wiped away her tears, then she lightly asked, "Big brother,
how was my playing?"
Xue Zi Xuan didn't turn his head to reply, "Continue." He hadn't listened,
so he declined to comment.
Xue Jing Yi almost couldn't help but laugh. Was this still her brother? If
it was the past, he would've already thrown her out of the room. Now, his
eyes only saw Huang Yi, his ears only heard Huang Yi, his heart could
only think about Huang Yi.
In his view, except for Huang Yi, everybody else were just empty air.
Xue Jing Yi pressed down her stinging heart, then flipped to the next
song and started playing, when she reached the second section, Xue Zi
Xuan suddenly opened the open door and rushed downstairs. Xue Jing
Yi's eyes darkened, feeling a premonition. She lifted the curtains to look
into the garden, and sure enough, Xue Yan's car was driving down the
forest path.
Huang Yi was back.
Xue Jing Yi watched in jealousy as her brother protectively pulled the

boy behind him, then watched as Xue Yan stuck his head out of the car
window to say something. The two men looked at each other, eyes filled
with flames of burning hostility.
However, after hearing Huang Yi's clear and melodious voice say 'Bye
uncle', the two's ugly complexion instantly became pleasant. Obviously,
their understanding of this sentence was very different, and their love of
Huang Yi was so profound, he didn't even need to do anything earth-
1480
shattering, just give a smile and say a few words, and he could please
them.
They were clearly twins, but God's gift of a healthy body, beautiful
smile, and extraordinary talent were all presented to him, and except for
a hole riddled heart, she had nothing. This wasn't fair!
This way of thinking, Xue Jing Yi had obviously forgotten her sixteen
years of living a luxurious and comfortable life style, and had also for‐
gotten the hardships that her true relatives have suffered.
When she sat back before the piano, her heart filled to the brim with jeal‐
ousy, the door opened, and Xue Zi Xuan led the boy in, his originally
cold and indifferent face was now enveloped with a layer of warmth.
"You said you wanted me to help you pick the songs right, what are your
favorites?"
"All here." Xue Jing Yi handed over the sheets on the music stand, her
heart full of unspeakable bitterness. The same instructions again, he re‐
ally hadn't been listening to her performance. Although she already knew
it, she still felt miserable at his indifferent attitude.
Zhou Yun Sheng moved closer to glance at them. Xue Zi Xuan sensed
his closeness and smiled, he looked back at him and pulled him into his
arms, placing the music sheets on his knee to facilitate his reading. Xue
Yan's departure had put him in a good mood, if possible, he hoped the
other man would never come back.
"Xiao Yi, why did you come back so early?" Xue Jing Yi did her best to
not stare at their embrace.
"Uncle has something to deal with, he might not come back to the golf
course for at least a month or two." Zhou Yun Sheng blinked innocently.
In fact, Xue Yan wasn't busy, but he'd remembered that Xue Jing Yi had
received the invitation letter, so he'd deliberately rushed back, signing a
lot of unequal treaties to accomplish this.
In the last life, Xue Jing Yi had also received the invitation today, and the
system had immediately released the task to have him try to disrupt the
competition for Xue Jing Yi. But the daughter of fate was fate's daughter,
1481
no matter how many times he beat Xue Jing Yi down, she would quickly
cheer up and bravely return to the battle field. He remembered that for
the finals, he'd hurt her fingers, yet she'd completed the difficult piano
piece and won the championship through amazing perseverance.
It was also on that day that Xue Zi Xuan really started to see her as a fine
woman, instead of a little sister.
In this life, he wouldn't use the system's moronic methods to trap Xue
Jing Yi, he had a much more fun plan.
"Jing Yi, I heard you received an invitation to the Chopin International

Piano Competition? Congratulations." Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and said.
"Thank you." Xue Jing Yi nodded politely, her heart hating Xue Yan for
not taking him away with him.
"You can spend some of your free time helping Jing Yi with her practice.
She still has a lot of shortcomings in her technique, you can point out
mistakes for her or demonstrate the correct method." Xue Zi Xuan
combed his fingers through the boy's soft hair, the joy of recovering a
lost treasure hidden in his eyes.
Xue Jing Yi's expression darkened for a moment. Although the boy had
just begun learning the piano, whether it was skill or expressiveness, he
was far beyond her heyday, so asking him to demonstrate for her was not
absurd. But her self-esteem was still hurt, she smiled and agreed on the
surface, but her mind was set on becoming better than him.
She had only neglected practice because of her illness, if she exerted her
efforts for a month, she would be able to catch up with the boy, or maybe
even surpass him. Thinking like this, she practiced with special effort,
and attached great importance to Xue Zi Xuan's views.
The boy no longer left him, he just quietly sat beside him every day,
playing on his laptop, and occasionally using his lap as a pillow when he
felt sleepy, which made Xue Zi Xuan unable to suppress a smile. He
quickly recovered his state of mind, once again becoming a demanding
piano teacher, if Xue Jing Yi played a wrong note, he would sternly order
her to start over from the beginning.
1482
Whenever this happened, Zhou Yun Sheng would look up at Xue Jing Yi
and smile brightly. He knew that this blackened Xue Jing Yi would view
this comforting smile as ridicule and contempt, which would completely
disrupt her concentration.
Sure enough, Xue Jing Yi grew tenser by the day, her play more and
more disorderly, especially when Xue Zi Xuan, in order to guide her,
made Zhou Yun Sheng play the song correctly after she made a mistake.
The boy's perfect playing was like a difficult to cross the chasm, and it
made Xue Jing Yi feel that no matter how hard she tried, she would
never catch up to him. She was strong enough to not expose her cow‐
ardice in front of her brother, but she knew that she was on the verge of
mental collapse, with just a gentle push, her self-confidence would com‐
pletely break.
Staying in the piano room to practice all day used to be fun for her, but
now it was torture.
Seeing her haggard face and dull eyes, Zhou Yun Sheng knew that the
tipping point was getting closer. These days, he deliberately crushed her
with his talent, just so he could destroy her self-confidence, forcing her
farther and farther down the black road and descent into madness. For
those who have experienced despair for so long, the line between sanity
and insanity was thin.
They walked side by side into the piano room, laughing and chatting co‐
zily on the surface, but in fact, their thoughts were heavy.
Xue Zi Xuan took out sheets of music and handed them over, his tone se‐
vere, "If we judge your level by the past few days, you'll be eliminated in
the first round of the preliminaries. These are the songs I selected for
you, if you concentrate on practicing them, you might be able to enter
the finals."
Xue Jing Yi took it and hurriedly browsed through it, her face paled.
This piano score only included five tracks, but it was recognized as one
of the world's most difficult piano tunes, the alternate name was 'Tran‐
scendental Etudes'. From the words 'transcendent', it was clear that the
pianist needed superb skills to play it.
1483
The world's top musicians were afraid to boast that they could play the
five tracks completely, in fact, if they could successfully complete two or
three, that was enough to make them feel proud.
And Xue Zi Xuan was the only person in the world who could play the
five tracks in full. The standard he set for Xue Jing Yi was so high, she
felt a heavy pressure.
Xue Jing Yi's fingertips trembled as she opened the score.
The first song was the least difficult, but after getting a glimpse of its
name, Xue Jing Yi's mind blanked. 'Hellfire', the song used the most
double notes, one bar contained up to 120 double notes, of which there
were about 70 double trills. When playing, if the fingers were too tense,
or the two notes were uneven, the song would be destroyed.
Some pianists joked: Those who can play 'Hellfire' perfectly must have
more accurate control of their hands than a robot.
Xue Jing Yi took a deep breath and forced her fingertips to relax. You
can do it, you must! She kept bolstering herself, but made an error on
only the second line. A double note was faulty, making the melody sud‐
denly too sharp.
"Stop, again!" Xue Zi Xuan snapped. Seeing the boy suddenly look up
from playing with his computer, his eyes wide open, somewhat alarmed,
he quickly walked over to gently rub his hair.
The boy smiled shyly and bent back over his computer, then Xue Zi
Xuan said in a softer tone, "Start over, don't just completely relax your
fingers, even your wrists need to be relaxed."
Xue Jing Yi nodded, but her hands were even more rigid. She bit the bul‐
let and continued playing, but at the end of the first bar, more than a
dozen consecutive double notes appeared, frightening her. Her fingers
fumbled over the keys, and the originally beautiful melody turned into
unsightly noise.
"Stop! What is going on with you? I remember your level being higher
than this. Step aside, I'll give you a demonstration again." Xue Zi Xuan
frowned tightly.
1484
Xue Jing Yi hurriedly got out of the way, then looked nervously at him.
Zhou Yun Sheng put away his computer and leaned against the piano to
listen along, then he eagerly asked, "Brother, this song sounds very fun,
can I play it once?"
Xue Zi Xuan's cold face instantly melted, he said warmly, "Come try it."
Zhou Yun Sheng sat in front of the piano and turned the music score over
again, once memorized, he put the score away and played freely. This
song originated from one of the composer's nightmares. He dreamt that
he had fallen into hell, where he was surrounded by blue flames and
dreadful demons. The flames burned him, the demons hunted him, and
he fled in fright, then he woke up kicking and screaming, only to find out
that everything was a dream.
So he wiped away his cold sweat and laughed, relived.
As a result of this experience, the first three bars of this song were filled
with dazzling double notes and double trills, building up the horrifying,
eerie, frantic atmosphere in detail, but the last bar was full of joy and re‐
lief, allowing the audience to completely shake off the previous feeling
of panic. The huge emotional drop off and switch in style was this song's
most dazzling moment, and the consecutive emergence of double notes
made the song ultra-difficult.
Zhou Yun Sheng's slender fingers slide over the keys, neatly and accu‐
rately pressing the notes, when he finished, Xue Jing Yi unconsciously
rubbed her arms and found a layer of goose bumps.
He played so perfectly, his superb skill comparable to famous veteran

musicians.
Xue Zi Xuan was standing beside the piano, gazing at the teenager with
obsessive eyes. When he finished, he pressed down on his frantic heart‐
beat and hoarsely praised "Perfect, I have nothing more to teach you."
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled shyly.
Nothing more to teach? If even the Piano King could say such words, the
boy's skills must've reached a level others would find difficult to reach.
1485
Xue Jing Yi's heart was riddled with bloody holes from corrosive jeal‐
ousy. Seeing her brother waving at her to come try again, she reflexively
took two steps back.
"Jing Yi, did you watch carefully? Come over and try again, remember
to relax."
"Yes." Xue Jing Yi looked down at the piano, and a dark blue flame sud‐
denly sprang from the gap between the keys and roared towards her face.
She quickly backed up to escape the flames and almost fell down.
Zhou Yun Sheng noticed her tilt and quickly ran over to catch her, he
asked in a low voice, "What's wrong?"
"No, nothing." Xue Jing Yi stared intently, there was no flame on the
keys, her nerves had cause her to hallucinate. She slowly placed her fin‐
ger on a key, but her fingertip seemed to be dipped in lava, causing un‐
bearable pain. She clearly knew that a wonderful melody could be cre‐
ated with a press, but currently, she didn't have the strength to move her
fingers. The boy had played 'Hellfire' perfectly on the first try, and she
wanted to climb up to the peak of this unreachable mountain, she even
wanted to go beyond it, was that even possible?
Forget about doing it now, when it was her heyday, she also wouldn't be
able to do it. He just needed to press a few lines of notes and she lost-lost
her self-confidence and pride, and also lost her brother's attention.
Only God knew how much she wanted her brother to stare at her with the
same obsession, but she knew that she could never surpass the boy.
She suddenly fell onto the piano and cried out painfully, her elbow and
chest pressing down the keys, making a shrill noise. Xue Zi Xuan's com‐
plexion immediately changed, he picked her up and carried her to the
bedroom. The steward heard the commotion and called the doctor while
preparing medicine and medical equipment.
Whether Xue Jing Yi was really sick or faking, Zhou Yun Sheng was not
interested in knowing. He only knew that because her pride and self-con‐
fidence had been thoroughly crushed by him, the game could go on.
------------------------
1486
Xue Jing Yi was pretending, she didn't want to make a fool of herself in
front of her brother and become a foil to highlight Huang Yi's excellence.
But perhaps because of the rapid psychological attacks, after waking up

from the coma that day, she noticed that her psychological endurance had
been significantly enhanced. Things that always made her heart ache in
the past, like seeing an intimate embrace, she could now pretend to look
on indifferently.
Early the next morning, she quietly walked into the piano room and sat
in front of the piano in a daze. After more than half an hour, she put her
hands on the keys and tried to play the simplest minuet, but the familiar
melody didn't appear, replaced by a bunch of messy, meaningless notes.
The music was clearly engraved in her mind, she could see it with her
eyes closed, but in reality, she couldn't use the keys to express it. She
seemed to have lost her ability to play.
Xue Jing Yi panicked, then changed the tune and tried again. But the
more anxious she was, the more her fingers didn't listen to her call, and
the small bit of recognizable rhythm later became completely chaotic,
creaking like an old staircase about to collapse.
Where was this music, this was clearly the noise of torture, if her brother
heard it, he would forcefully slam the piano cover and break her hands.
Xue Jing Yi finally stopped, staring at her trembling hands in a daze.
She knew that she had to take a break, she would not be able to touch the
piano again for a while. Just by sitting in front of the piano, she felt not
anticipation and pleasure, but fear and anxiety. Huang Yi's perfect perfor‐
mances had induced this mentality, and it grew more serious by the day,
cementing after she suffered a crushing blow yesterday.
Xue Jing Yi gently closed the cover and went back to her bedroom. The
piano room was insulated, so she hadn't woken anyone up, and now she
had time to think quietly. She turned on her computer and solemnly
browsed information relevant to heart surgery, since last month, she'd
been relying on this information to motivate her to continue fighting.
A news story suddenly leapt out, and she was unable to blink for a long
time. A young man had underwent a heart transplant, and after rehabili‐
1487
tation, he had a lot of inexplicable memories, and also discovered talents

he hadn't previously had. This transformed his life. The experts ana‐
lyzed: The human heart can also store memories, allowing heart trans‐
plant recipients to obtain some of the previous owner's skills. Some
primitive tribes in Africa performed the ritual of devouring the hearts of
their enemies to gain strength.
Xue Jing Yi eerily stared at this report, and after a long moment, she
smiled. If she received Huang Yi's heart, would she be able to get his ex‐
traordinary musical talent? How would she know if she didn't try?
What was he, just a container to store her heart, a wretch that lived in her
shadow, why should he make her feel fear?
She smiled brighter, more viciously, then made a decision after catching
sight of the invitation on the table.
Since she'd momentarily lost the ability to play, she'd make Huang Yi
participate in the competition in her stead. She was not interested in the
prize money, just the opportunity to enter Curtis Music Academy to
learn. With her current ability, she'd need to practice for at least a few
years to be admitted, but Huang Yi could easily get in.
He was going to die soon anyway, she might as well thoroughly use him.
And when she received his heart and talent, no one would find out that
the person who'd participated in the contest wasn't her.
Thinking of this, she calmly turned off the computer, and pressed the
emergency aid button.
--------------------------
Xue family surrounded the sick bed with haggard faces, especially Xue
Li Dani, her eyes were red from constant weeping. Xue Jing Yi pulled
her hand and asked feebly, "Mama, will I die?"
"Nonsense, you'll definitely get better, we've thought of a way. Honey,

isn't it true?"
"Yes, as long as your health improves a bit, we can immediately schedule

your surgery." The implication was that there's a heart always ready for
1488
you.
Xue Jing Yi smiled slightly, then looked to the ashen faced Xue Zi Xuan
and probed, "Big brother, do you think I can get better?"
Xue Zi Xuan didn't answer positively or negatively, he just stood up and

walked away, saying without looking back, "Rest carefully."
He'd finally understood that his sister's survival was built on the boy's
death, which made him feel suffocated. He was now unable to face Xue
Jing Yi's existence. She was a defective product, to kill a genius to make
up for her incompleteness, this was a crime!
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Bye --- Zaijian-Means both goodbye and see you again later. So they
heard it the way they wanted.
Transcendental Etudes -- Frank Liszt's Transcendental Etudes, but the

songs the author mentions doesn't exist. I'll point out any song the author
made up.
1489
Chapter 159
Xue Jing Yi was deliberately not taking her medicine so her physical
condition could rapidly deteriorate, but this was only for appearance's
sake, once she reached her goal, she would nurse herself back to the best
condition, then she could withstand the risk of heart transplant surgery.
Before that, she would have Huang Yi return all her losses.
She proposed that Huang Yi participate in the competition in her stead to

Xue Li Dani. Xue Li Dani was undoubtedly the one in Xue family who
loved her the most, she unexpectedly immediately agreed, then told the
matter to Xue Rui. Xue Rui decided to send a few bodyguards to always
follow Huang Yi, lest he expose his identity during the course of the
game.
Xue Jing Yi put on a half-dead appearance and asked the steward to call
Huang Yi over, she said that she wanted more people to remember her
and wanted to personally stand on the stage but she was helpless. She
wanted to leave traces of her stay in this world, this was her last wish,
and she hoped her brother could help her complete it.
Zhou Yun Sheng sneered inwardly, but his eyes were flushed, he consid‐
ered for a moment then promised.
Xue Jing Yi held his hand and weakly thanked him.
All the Xue family members coddled her, whenever she put forward a re‐
quest, they tried their best to achieve it for her, but when she asked Xue
Zi Xuan about this, she only received a cold rejection.
"No, that's cheating, I can't agree." He stared blankly at his book, not
even giving Xue Jing Yi a corner of his eye. These past few days, he
never came over to visit her, he could no longer stand her presence.
"But I heard that Yan Ye will come back in two days, if Xiao Yi partici‐
pates in the competition in my place, he can escape him for a few days."
Xue Jing Yi had already thought up a good excuse.
1490
Xue Zi Xuan was visibly shaken, after a few minutes he nodded word‐
lessly.
In the past, her brother would've never consented to such a thing. He of‐
ten said that music was the most real thing in the world, he couldn't toler‐
ate any deception in music, so plagiarism, cheating and other dishonest
acts were absolutely despicable. But now, in order to keep Huang Yi by
his side, he was willing to put aside all his principles.
If today really was her last day on earth, she didn't know who he would
pick between Huang Yi and herself.
Xue Jing Yi couldn't stifle her feelings, she impulsively asked, "Brother,
do you want me to live?" If I live, Huang Yi must die, how will you
choose?
Xue Zi Xuan regarded her with exceptionally emotionless eyes, then he

walked away without a word. Of course he wanted his sister to live, but
only if she didn't take the boy's life. Death was a natural process, and no
one in the world could avoid it, it just came earlier or later. On that day,
calm acceptance was the best response.
He didn't turn around, so he didn't see the strong resentment filling his
sister's eyes.
-------------------
Participating in the competition instead of Xue Jing Yi had always been

Zhou Yun Sheng's plan. Xue family wanted to conceal his identity, so he
would become world famous. When the truth was revealed, Xue family
would be unable to cover up the story.
In order to ensure that he didn't have contact with outsiders, Xue family
sent several bodyguards to monitor him. The preliminaries had already
begun, and the lounge was full of young people aged 12 to 18. Among
them, most were from prominent families, but very few were as extrava‐
gant as him, always surrounded by a group of sunglasses and suits.
Some of the contestants hated his seeming haughtiness, after whispering

to each other, they tried to walk up to him and protest, but the body‐
guards stopped them. This move provoked even more cynicism. The
1491
competition hadn't even started yet and he behaved so haughtily, they

couldn't wait to see his ugly complexion when he lost.
Each participant had to record a video and submit it to the Organizing

Committee, and the Organizing Committee edited them together and
aired it, in order to let everyone understand each other's level.
The video was filmed by Xue Jing Yi before her heart attack, before ex‐
periencing her life and death torment, but although she was considered
talented, she could only rank in the middle among all these contestants.
They didn't see her as a real opponent.
Such a mediocre talent was putting on a haughty attitude, it gave a lot of

players the feeling of a fox exploiting the tiger's might, even though
Xue Zi Xuan's talent had nothing to do with her.
Thinking like this, many contestants shook their heads and sneered, col‐
lectively deciding to alienate him. Especially the most promising Aus‐
trian contestant, Hannah, she gave a small gift to each contestant, except
Zhou Yun Sheng.
But this kind of behind the scenes infighting was irrelevant to Zhou Yun
Sheng, he quietly sat in a corner, looking down at the score. After a
while, a collective intake of breath sounded in the lounge, and he
vaguely heard 'God, I'm going to faint' and other exaggerated expres‐
sions.
Zhou Yun Sheng perceived the change in atmosphere and glanced up,
surprised to see Xue Zi Xuan walking towards him. Today he was wear‐
ing a gray suit, his neck tied with a monochrome, gray striped mixed silk
scarf. With his white gloves, he looked like an aristocrat out of a me‐
dieval oil painting.
During his walk, someone stopped him to ask for an autograph, but he
rejected them and walked straight to Zhou Yun Sheng's side. His icy ex‐
pression slightly melted, and he bent forward and asked, "Nervous?"
"Nope." Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head.
"For the sake of fairness, I can't be your judge, but I'll watch you from
the audience seats. Believe in yourself, the championship is definitely
1492
yours." He took off his gloves to touch the boy's cheek, his expression
and tone very gentle.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled shyly
Xue Zi Xuan also wanted to say something soothing, but found himself
particularly foreign to this area. He twisted his brows and thought for a
long time, but couldn't find anything suitable to say, so he just awk‐
wardly stood beside the boy like a sculpture. Just when he decided that
maybe giving the boy a hug was best, and was about to bend over, he
was shocked to see Xue Lao Si pushing Xue Yan over.
He immediately stood in front of the teenager, "Here is the contestants'

lounge area, miscellaneous people can't enter."
"So how did they get in?" Xue Lao Si glanced at the stone-faced body‐
guards surrounding the boy. So strict, when did he become a prisoner?
"Xiao Yi has heart disease, this is to prevent any accidents. The Organiz‐
ing Committee agreed to have us send people to protect him."
Xue Yan didn't speak, only sneered. Xue Zi Xuan wanted to have some‐
one escort the two people out, but a staff member rushed in, saying that
the Organizing Committee had convened an emergency meeting, and he
needed to quickly join them.
"Big brother, I'm fine, you can leave. Uncle won't eat me." Zhou Yun
Sheng gently patted his arm.
Xue Zi Xuan repeatedly clenched his fists, then glared fiercely at the
man before walking away.
"You can withdraw now." Xue Yan waved at the bodyguards. These peo‐
ple all knew of Yan Ye, who would dare defy him, they bowed their
heads and filed out.
"Big brother? That's a very affectionate call. What kind of big brother is
he?" Xue Yan held the boy's wrist and sneered, then looked him up and
down, opening in distaste, "What is this clothes? You're dressed weirdly
every time we meet, can't they make you wear something normal?"
1493
Zhou Yun Sheng tugged on his pure white dress and gave a helpless
shrug, "This is the uniform issued by the Organizing Committee, all the
female players have to wear it, what can I do? No matter, it's almost time
to leave Xue house, then I'll no longer be subjected to this crime."
Xue Yan pulled him to his side, kneading his slender fingers, and said,
"We'll hold an engagement ceremony at the end of the competition. I'll
have a suit made for you, which do prefer, black or white?"
"What color will you wear?" Zhou Yun Sheng moved closer in interest,
squatting down to sit on his lover's knees, his eyes sparkling.
"I'm wearing black."
"Then I'll wear white."
"Good, then it's settled." Xue Yan laughed lightly, then he pulled out a
ring from his pocket and pushed it onto his ring finger, slowly opening.
"This is the engagement ring, we'll pick out the wedding ring together.
After the contest, I want to give you a grand proposal, do you want me to
kneel?"
Zhou Yun Sheng spread his fingers to appreciate the exquisite workman‐
ship of the diamond ring, catching sight of the same style of ring on the
man's ring finger, he gave a contented smile, "Don't, I want to handle the
proposal, so I'll kneel. You just have to wait for it." Unable to restrain his
joy, he clung to the man's head and kissed him deeply, the loud sound at‐
tracting everyone's curious glance.
Every time Xue Lao Si overheard their dialogue he couldn't help but
want to laugh, he had to sigh for the Boss' luck in picking up this trea‐
sure. Although the boy was only sixteen years old, any discerning eye
could see how much he threw his energy into his feelings. His love was
so deep and unquestionable, once he settled on someone, he would
firmly grab that man's hand and press forward to happiness without a
single glance back.
Only such a person could move a steel heart like Xue Yan's.
Xue Yan pressed the boy's head closer, giving him a lingering kiss, then
squeezed his fingers in encouragement before leaving the lounge.
1494
The players that had disliked Zhou Yun Sheng before were now even
more convinced that he was an idiot that indulged in pleasures and carnal
desires. They no longer paid any attention to him, secretly feeling sorry
for Xue Zi Xuan for having such a sister.
---------------------------
The competition proceeded in an orderly manner, the first few contes‐

tants gave quite impressive performances, and the judges gave them very
high evaluations. Especially Hannah, she played the composition 'La
Campanella', one of the most difficult piano pieces. By using this song in
the preliminaries, she directly raised the competition's difficulty up by
several levels.
The players scheduled behind her would ultimately become her foil if
they didn't give a more dazzling performance, and the judges were more
unlikely to score them higher than their performance actually deserved.
Because the applause was endless, she spent a long time bowing to the
audience in thanks, only leaving the stage after a full two minutes. Zhou
Yun Sheng was scheduled after her, so he was standing at the bottom of
the stairs, looking up.
"Good luck." Looking at the sickly and old fashioned young miss, she
smirked and said.
"Did you change your entry song at the last moment?" Zhou Yun Sheng
asked in standard German. He remembered that the repertoire listed Han‐
nah's entry as 'Sonata Pathetique', but she suddenly raised the difficulty,
putting the remaining players in a very awkward position. Of course, if
the other contestants were stronger than her, this little episode was for
naught.
"Yeah, you're allowed to change it right before you go on. Why don't you
give it a shot?" Hannah grinned and said.
"Your proposal sounds good, I like a fierce competition." Zhou Yun

Sheng smiled and nodded, then wrote a small note and handed it to the
judges.
1495
The judges seemed stunned after looking at the note, and they repeatedly
sent people to consult with him to see if this was truly his decision, but
he only nodded in acknowledgement. Sitting in the back row, Xue Zi
Xuan noticed that the curtain was delayed and walked over to ask about
the situation.
"Xuan my dear, your sister changed the song at the last minute, she
wants to play 'To Pavlochev'. We advised her, but she's not willing to
heed our words. So ... ..." The staff member shrugged, feeling very help‐
less.
'To Pavlochev' was not included in the 'Transcendental Etudes', but the
difficulty compared with them was higher. This song was slightly ob‐
scure, and the musicians known for it were very few. This was not only
because it required master-level piano skills, it also needed abundant
emotions invested into it, emotions that ordinary people couldn't imag‐
ine.
One of the most famous pianists in the last century, Prokofiev, had a
mental breakdown from playing this song. Since then, no one could com‐
pletely play it, and it became known as the 'Devil's Music'. The players
needed to strike the keys and continuously play inharmonious chords,
from beginning to end, the rhythm never waned until the climax.
When the song premiered, the audience was unable to stand the stimuli
from the strong tone and chose a collective exit. From that day, 'To
Pavlochev' was completely pushed out of the mainstream music scene,
until a century later, when musicians started noticing the hidden and
unique charm to its melody and tried to make it reemerge in the music
world.
But they all failed without exception, and even Xue Zi Xuan announced
that he could only play 'To Pavlochev's body, he couldn't reshape its soul.
The Devil's Music could only be played by the Devil.
This was why the judges were so shocked. They didn't want to watch a
player with potential be eliminated because they picked the wrong song.
But if the player insisted, they wouldn't stop it.
1496
The host announced the last minute change, and the audience began boo‐
ing. The remaining contestants were laughing loudly in schadenfreude,
and throwing thumbs up at Hannah. If Hannah hadn't provoked Xue Jing
Yi, she wouldn't have committed competition suicide. Oh well, that was
one less competitor.
"Yan Ye, Xiao Yi hasn't come out on stage yet, why are they booing?"
Xue Lao Si was confused by the audience's illogical rudeness.
Xue Yan googled 'To Pavlochev', after reading the summary, he couldn't
help but raise his eyebrows.
"The Devil's Music, fuck me." Xue Lao Si glanced at the phone, dumb‐
struck.
While the two men talked, the curtain opened. A girl (boy) dressed in
white was sitting in front of the piano, a spot light focused on her head,
lighting up her fine hair. She slightly lowered her eyelids, as if adjusting
her emotions.
The judges didn't urge her to start. The girl had demonstrated her
courage by choosing this song, they were willing to give her a little more
time to set up.
Sitting at home and watching the competition live, Xue Jing Yi secretly
clenched her teeth, not understanding why Huang Yi changed the song at
the last second. Did he think he could perfectly interpret the song, some‐
thing even her brother couldn't do? Was he too arrogant or too stupid? If
she'd known it would be like this, she wouldn't have let him compete in
her place. He'd screwed up her chances!
Zhou Yun Sheng concentrated on 'To Pavlochev's creation. It was com‐

posed by a little known musician in the last century named Kallans. Af‐
ter the premiere, the song received numerous bad reviews, and he com‐
mitted suicide by poison. The corpse slowly rotted away in the old attic
where he lived until it was discovered by the landlord a month later.
At that time, the public thought that he had chosen death because he
could not accept defeat, after all, he had spent seven years to write this
song, saying he had put in 'blood, sweat and tears' was not an exaggera‐
tion. But Zhou Yun Sheng didn't think so. Why was this song called 'To
1497
Pavlochev'? Who exactly was Pavlochev, and what relationship did he

have with Kallans?
The people at that time couldn't find out, and they also didn't truly want
to check, but Zhou Yun Sheng had 008, it was a breeze to find the truth.
By searching through the library of historical archives, he found out that
this Pavlochev was a real person, he was Kallans' high school classmate.
Their relationship was very close, but after they graduated, Pavlochev
committed suicide because he couldn't stand his family's abuse. From the
day of his death, Kallans spent all his energy and time on composing this
song, and the day after the song was finished and premiered, he also
chose to commit suicide.
To devote a life's work to a dead man, then follow him duty-bound, how
heavy were his feelings? Were they really just simple friends? Zhou Yun
Sheng didn't think so, and according to local medical records, Pavlochev
had been committed to a psychiatric hospital by his family because he'd
fallen in love with the same sex. In those days, there was not the slightest
bit of respect for homosexuals, and once discovered, they were rejected
by society as a whole.
Did Pavlochev suffer inhuman torture and choose death? And Kallans,
his lover, how could he persevere in that endless despair? From start to
finish, 'To Pavlochev's melody was so violent, was it really just to ex‐
press the pain of losing a loved one?
No, there was also resentment, resistance, and condemnation-condemn‐

ing this cruel and pitiless society that destroyed their happiness and de‐
stroyed their will to live. These violent emotions were interwoven in the
melody, pure love and pure hate, combining into pure destruction.
What Kallans really wanted to do after his lover's death was destroy this
cruel world, but he didn't have the ability to put this into action. So he
could only pour his endless love and hate into this composition, venting
it on the listeners, and venting it on Pavlochev. Yes, he was also resentful
of him, he hated him for leaving him to face death alone.
When the audience couldn't stand the stimuli and hurled abuse at him as
they exited, he must've been overjoyed, and he left the world the next
day, satisfied.
1498
The critics at that time were very sensible, their description was correct,
this was indeed the Devil's Music, because destruction and death were its
main themes.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng took a deep breath and violently
pressed the first note. He had also experienced the warmest love, and the
most painful torment. He'd also struggled desperately at the unseen end,
also wanted to fight against this cruel and heartless world. When his
lover had thrown him back into the real world to face death alone, he'd
also hated him, but he'd also loved him so much he could burst.
Kallans' feelings, he understood them.
The judges and the audience endured the long silence, waiting for his
timid exit. They didn't expect his motionless body to suddenly move,
striking like lightning. After the first high note darted out, it was fol‐
lowed by a segment of extremely heavy, sharp, discordant rhythm,
rolling down like a mountain avalanche.
The teenager quickly, violently struck the keys, and because of his exces‐
sive force, his veins bulged, his expression malevolent and painful. His
back was straight one moment, then suddenly bent over, his swaying hair
leaving a trail in the light. His fingers swiftly slid from one end of the pi‐
ano to the other, barely perceptibly striking each note in the jam-packed,
300 note bar.
The shrill notes continuously attacked the audience's eardrums and went
straight into their hearts, making them feel fearful and uneasy, while also
feeling painful and oppressed, as if a hand was covering their mouth and
nose, dragging them into suffocating desperation.
But the teenager clearly felt more pain and desperation than them, be‐
cause he was engrossed in the music, his face stained with sweat or tears.
And as his head swung, the unknown liquid flew onto the back of his
hands and the keys, the spot light glinting off it.
He clenched his teeth, pressing down heavily on the last note, and the
music from hell came to an abrupt end. He weakly rested his hands on
the keys, his heavy panting picked up by the receiver, echoing in every
corner of the concert hall.
1499
The audience was so quiet a needle drop could be heard. Some were
clutching their chests or faces in horror, some had tightened their lips,
choking back tears, and others were sitting lifelessly. Until today, they
really hadn't comprehended that music had the power to affect the soul.
Every note he played had made them feel sharp pain in their quivering
souls.
"Fuck! Fucking awesome!" Xue Lao Si was stunned. Even he, an un‐
couth fellow, could be stunned by the boy's music, not to mention the au‐
ditorium full of professionals.
Xue Yan was the first to applaud, after him, sparse applause sounded un‐
til it became thunderous. The eight judges stood up and loudly ap‐
plauded, their cheeks flushed with excitement. To hear such a pure 'To
Pavlochev' in their lifetime, they could die without regrets.
Xue Zi Xuan squeezed through the audience and ran onto the stage,
tightly pulling the boy into an embrace, every one of his cells trembling.
He'd been conquered by him, body and soul.
"Encore!" Batch after batch of audience members stood up, their cheers
merging into a monstrous wave.
Zhou Yun Sheng pushed Xue Zi Xuan away and gave everyone a deep
bow, his face still containing traces of discomfort. Xue Zi Xuan took off
his white gloves and wiped the sweat from his brow, then tightly hugged
him again, his proud smile so bright the whole world could see.
Because of Xue Yan's lack of mobility, he was stuck in the audience

seats and could only stare at the stage, his expression livid.
"I want to treat my legs." His brief sentence.
"Oh? Didn't you say you didn't want to?" Xue Lao Si was first stumped,
then he looked back at the stage where Xue Zi Xuan was standing shoul‐
der to shoulder with the boy and naturally understood.
"Fine, I'll go back and help you arrange the operation." He gave a relived
smile. Once there was a person you loved more than life, your unfortu‐
nate life will slowly become fortunate.
1500
The contestants were crammed into the hallway, their expressions partic‐
ularly funny. Whether it was expressiveness or skill, the boy was able to
rival the world's top musicians. After Hannah raised the competition to a
high level, the boy had pushed the level to a height ordinary people
couldn't dream of reaching. Not to mention the youth group, even if he
was in the adult group, he would be a worthy champion.
And now, the contest had only just begun, there was still the semi-finals
and finals, what surprises would he bring?
The judges all unreservedly gave him the highest score. Perfect, except
for perfect they couldn't give any other comments. The teenager thanked
the audience and was preparing to step down when he was enthusiasti‐
cally called back. They were too fond of him, and even wanted him to
perform again, but this was clearly not in line with the competition's
rules. Zhou Yun Sheng could only endure the repeated curtain calls be‐
fore returning to the lounge in Xue Zi Xuan's protective embrace five
minutes later.
The players scheduled behind him had little hope, but they were
strangely relaxed during their performances. They knew that they
couldn't surpass him even if they put in all their efforts, so they felt no
stress. The game had only just begun, but the champion among the can‐
didates was already identified. Unless something unexpected occurred
during the contest that made him unable to properly participate, he would
win.
Xue Jing Yi was sitting in front of the TV, swallowing a heart stabilizing
pill. The boy's incomparable talent had far exceeded her estimations, she
was now feeling agitated, unsure if she could reach his level after getting
his heart.
When standing on the stage, he was like a star on the horizon, so far
away.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Fox exploiting the tiger's might- to use powerful connections to intimi‐

date people
1501
To Pavlochev -- Doesn't exist, Chinese readers speculate that the author

is referencing Sergei Prokofiev's Piano Concerto No. 2 in G minor.
Wikipedia "The work is dedicated to the memory of Maximilian

Schmidthof, a friend of Prokofiev's at the St. Petersburg Conservatory,
who had committed suicide in April 1913 after having written a farewell
letter to Prokofiev. Prokofiev premiered the work that same year, per‐
forming the solo piano part.... Most of the audience reacted intensely.
The concerto's wild temperament left a positive impression on some of
the listeners, whereas others were opposed to the jarring and modernistic
sound ("To hell with this futurist music!"/ "What is he doing, making fun
of us?"/ "The cats on the roof make better music!"). It remains one of the
most technically formidable piano concertos in the standard repertoire."
1502
Chapter 160
Because the event was broadcasted live on the internet and on television,
Zhou Yun Sheng's performance could be heard by music lovers around
the world. The performances of the players after him completely couldn't
hold their interest, after his song, they flocked onto social media plat‐
forms to post their views.
"I thought Hannah would definitely be the champion for this competi‐
tion, and naturally she shocked the audience as soon as she came out. If
you didn't know, the 'La Campanella' she played is one of the five 'Tran‐
scendental Etudes'. At that time I thought: Oh no Hannah, that's too
cruel, how will the other contestants live? Look, even the Piano King's
sister hasn't shown up yet! But I was wrong, Hannah might be really tal‐
ented, but she's got nothing on Joy (Xue Jing Xi's English Name).
She can only compete against a group of teenagers, but Joy can compete
with the top, world famous veteran pianists. Her 'To Pavlochev' can only
be described as 'perfect', 'shocking' and 'incomparable', even her brother,
the Piano King Sean(Xue Zi Xuan) has to admit defeat in front of her."
"I'm at the venue and no one who didn't listen to Joy first hand will ever
be able to appreciate that suffocating, powerful pressure. My ears and
my heart were squeezed by her raw pain, and when she finished playing,
I shuddered for more than a minute."
"This song has always been known as the Devil's Music, I even looked
up the video of Sean's performance, but I completely couldn't understand
its charm. At that time, it just made me feel awful, nauseated and dizzy,
but when I heard Joy's performance, I cried. I cried uncontrollably, and
now I just want to do something crazy to vent this inexplicable sense of
despair."
"My God, I never knew anyone could play a piano like this before! Just
look at her face-twisted, ferocious, full of sweat and tears, but why did I
feel that she looked so beautiful? When she pressed down the last note, I
was staring at her face. Her eyes were shining with despair and pain, I
felt like my heart was about to burst!"
1503
"I usually only listen to pop music, what the heck is classical music, can
I eat it? Well, that's what I would've said an hour ago, but now I want to
eat this sentence. Joy's performance made me understand what real soul
moving music sounds like. Her superb skills should be worshiped by the
world's musicians, of course, including her brother. She invested emo‐
tions into the melody that no one can even hope to copy. After Joy, no
one will be able to play 'To Pavlochev' so perfectly. Joy's performance
will become a classic that can never be surpassed."
"Joy, Joy, Joy, she's so great! The preliminaries are already at this level,
my expectations for the semifinals and finals are through the roof! I was
originally all about Hannah, but now I'm only looking forward to Joy's
performances."
"I think the Organizing Committee should adjust and put Joy in the adult
group, letting her compete with a bunch of kids is too unfair. Of course,
even in the adult group, she would still crush them all! She really is the
Piano King's sister, genetics sure can decide everything."
Such wide-spread praise gave the competition unprecedented attention.

Zhou Yun Sheng's performance was too appealing, even people who'd
never listened to classical music were involuntarily fascinated by him,
becoming his loyal fans. After his play, many listeners couldn't help but
express their feelings on social networks, and publish their live video
recordings. The boy was exceptionally exquisite, when his face distorted
from playing the sad and painful music, it not only didn't compromise his
beauty, it gave him the power to move the heart and soul.
No one paid attention to the following performances, listening absent-

mindedly to rest of the songs as they blocked the aisles, hoping to say a
few words to the boy. He was only sixteen years old, but his thin body
hid such a terrible, explosive force, even God would be jealous of his tal‐
ent.
Media reporters caught wind of the commotion and rushed over to inter‐
view the boy, currently being guarded in Xue Zi Xuan's arms. They
scrambled to push microphones up to his mouth, "Excuse me, Miss Xue,
how many years have you been playing the piano?"
"Excuse me, what song have you picked for the semifinals?"
1504
"Please, can I ask why you decided to play this song? Even Prokofiev
collapsed. How do you feel right now?"
Zhou Yun Sheng remained silent, a huge pair of sunglasses covering half
his face. Xue Zi Xuan embraced his thin shoulders, one hand blocking
his face, and frowned and said, "Please remember, my sister is suffering
from congenital heart disease, she can't be in a rowdy environment. If
she has a heart attack, I'll sue you."
"Then, what about Mr. Xue, are you satisfied with your sister's perfor‐
mance today? What do you think of the difference between her 'To
Pavlochev' and yours? Whose was better?"
While being escorted by the bodyguards to the van, Xue Zi Xuan looked
back and frankly said, "I'm very satisfied with his performance, in fact, I
feel very proud of him. His 'To Pavlochev' has exceeded my perfor‐
mance, if Kallans was still alive, I think he would be very satisfied too."
He nodded slightly and shut the door, quickly departing.
Xue Yan was sitting in his wheelchair, watching from the sidelines 50 or
60 meters away. He also wanted to embrace the boy, guarding him
through the noisy crowd and keeping him away from any harm. But be‐
cause of his legs, he couldn't do anything for him.
"When's the operation? I want it as soon as possible." He motioned for

Xue Lao Si to push him away.
"I'll call Dr. Brook and ask. When I advised you to operate you didn't lis‐
ten, and now you can't protect your little lover, do you regret it?" Xue
Lao Si ridiculed while bringing the phone up to his ear. Xue Yan's legs
were not impossible to treat, he just hadn't wanted to go through the trou‐
ble. He didn't seem to care about anything, including family, friendship,
power, status, and himself. But suddenly, Xue Jin Yi appeared, and his
hollow chest started growing a heart and lungs, pumping hot blood, fi‐
nally becoming a living, breathing person.
For that, he was truly thankful.
------------
1505
Zhou Yun Sheng felt even more uncomfortable when he went back to the
hotel. It was like his blood vessels were blocked by something thick and
hard, making him felt particularly sluggish and depressed. 'To Pavlochev'
was worthy of being the revenge song Kallans spent seven years creat‐
ing, his revenge was not only taken out on the audience, but also on the
player. After the performance, the player needed very strong emotional
regulation to return to normal.
What Zhou Yun Sheng most wanted to do now was take some time to
quietly meditate, but Xue Li Dani had heard the news and rushed to the
hotel, and was currently raving at him.
"You can't play so well! You have to hold back for the semifinals and fi‐
nals." She resolutely ordered. She had never concerned herself with the
boy, so she only knew that her son was teaching him piano, and that his
talent was nothing to sneeze at, but she'd never imagined that his talent
was more than just good. 'Good'? Even calling it 'stunning, once in a life‐
time' wasn't an exaggeration.
During the gap in her rehearsal, Xue Li Dani also watched the piano
competition live, and after the boy's performance, her mind had blanked
for five or six minutes, even her soul couldn't stop trembling. Don't say
Xue Jing Yi will never reach his level, even the veteran musician Xue Li
Dani didn't dare compare herself to him.
His performance was too perfect, attracting so much attention, if her

daughter couldn't play at the same level in future, how could she live in
the outside world? This glory was too large and heavy, completely be‐
yond Xue Jing Yi's capacity.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at her, expressionless, and faintly said, "I can't
do that."
"How can you not do it? Aren't these your hands?" Xue Li Dani angrily
questioned.
"When I sit in front of the piano, these hands don't belong to me, they
belong to the song. If you want me to use these hands to destroy those
beautiful songs, then sorry, I can't." Zhou Yun Sheng said in a firm tone.
1506
Xue Li Dani was a violinist, she also knew this feeling. As soon as she
picked up the bowstring, every thought in her mind was dedicated to
playing the melody as perfectly as she could. Asking her to deliberately
destroy a song was like asking a devout believer to personally destroy
their place of worship, it was unforgivable blasphemy.
Xue Li Dani was shocked, she opened her mouth, but couldn't find any‐
thing to say, completely speechless. On one hand, she was deeply
touched, on the other, she was worried for her daughter's future. If her
daughter's piano skill couldn't reach the boy's level, all the current praise
would become abuse and mockery in the future. The boy's excellence
wouldn't make her daughter accomplished, it would destroy her!
Xue Li Dani walked to the bar and poured a glass of red wine, she
needed to think about what to do next. Xue Zi Xuan was standing by the
window, staring out at the flashing neon city lights, when the boy said,
'these hands don't belong to me', his heart shook violently, and he imme‐
diately looked back at him.
How could he tempt his heart over and over again, making him incapable
of thinking of anything except music and him? In fact, these past few
days, he rarely thought of anything, his mind was full of the boy's ex‐
pressions as he played the piano.
"Mother, leave." He opened the door, his voice cold.
"What?" Xue Li Dani was a little stunned.
"Leave, don't disturb us, this matter can be discussed at the end of the
competition." He said with an impatient frown.
Xue Li Dani's love for her son was even deeper than her daughter, seeing
his unprecedented ugly complexion, she couldn't help but feel apprehen‐
sive. She put down the glass and went to the door, then hesitated.
"Goodbye." Xue Zi Xuan pushed her out and slammed the door.
"Don't care about what others say, just be yourself." He walked up to the
boy and stared down at his dark hair. He wanted to be like a normal per‐
son and tell a joke to lighten up the mood, but he desperately searched
1507
his memory, and except for thousands of piano scores, he couldn't find
anything valuable.
Perhaps he should play a cheerful song. He glanced at the white grand

piano, which was placed by the balcony, but the boy suddenly said in a
heavy voice, "Can you leave? I want to be alone for a while."
"Tell me, are you unable to break away from 'To Pavlochev's effects?"
Xue Zi Xuan's expression instantly sank.
"I can get rid of its influence, but I now need some space." Zhou Yun
Sheng looked up and bared his red eyes.
Xue Zi Xuan was startled, he unconsciously reached out to touch the

boy's cheek.
"Don't touch me." Zhou Yun Sheng turned his head away, no longer able
to suppress the hate he felt for the Xue family buried in the bottom of his
heart.
Xue Zi Xuan couldn't understand other people's feelings, the only person
in the world that could move him was this boy. His every frown and ev‐
ery smile was vividly stored in his mind on a film, and whenever he re‐
laxed, it continuously played on repeat. Perhaps because he'd re-watched
that film so many times, he could now even detect the boy's slightest
emotional changes.
The boy was disgusted with him, no, he hated him. This made him feel a
piercing heartache, like his heart was being twisted, for the first time. He
desperately scoured his memories for anything he'd done to inspire ha‐
tred, then his face paled. No, Xiao Yi doesn't know the reason why I
originally brought him back. He has no way of knowing. He comforted
himself, then decided that this must be sequelae from playing 'To
Pavlochev'. In this way, his frantic heartbeat gradually calmed down.
"I'll leave, please rest well." He stood at a loss for a moment, then
walked away.
The room finally quiet, Zhou Yun Sheng threw Xue Li Dani's red wine
glass into the trash and found another cup to fill, then drained it. Only af‐
ter drinking three cups did he finally feel his blood start to flow again,
1508
the painful and depressing heaviness dissipating little by little. He

couldn't help but let out a long sigh. At this time, the doorbell rang, he
sensed something and quickly walked over to open the door.
Sure enough, Xue Yan and Xue Lao Si were standing outside.
"That's a strong wine." Xue Lao Si sniffed the air.
"Are you okay?" Xue Yan's face was full of worry.
"I'll be fine now that you're here." Zhou Yun Sheng gave a lazy smile,
then leaned over to lift up the 193 cm man by his waist and tossed him
onto the bed, straddling his waist.
Xue Lao Si quickly pushed the wheelchair in, then shut the door and ran
off, saying in his heart: No wonder the boss wants to operate, he can be
easily tossed over his little lover's shoulder, that would indeed hurt the
self-esteem a bit.
Xue Yan tried to turn over but the boy pressed him down, he asked in a
worried tone, "What's wrong? You haven't come out of that song yet?"
He remembered that a few people kept saying that playing 'To
Pavlochev' could lead to mental breakdown.
"Yes, I'm scared." Zhou Yun Sheng leaned in closer, his red eyes staring
intently, he clenched his teeth and said, "Promise me, no matter what
happens, don't leave me and disappear alone. Can you do that for me? If
you can't, I'll grab you and jump out the window right now, death will
sort out all our troubles." When his lover had thrown him back to reality
and chose to die with the Lord God, he'd felt both anxious and resentful,
but he'd hidden those feelings deep inside, because he'd truly believed
that he would be able to find the man again.
But when he'd played 'To Pavlochev', his forcefully buried hatred and
heartbreaking love had been pulled out. When he'd accepted the military
assignment, he'd thought, if he couldn't find his lover, dying in the virtual
world wasn't the worse outcome, because at least that world once had
him, unlike the real world, which only had empty rooms and indifferent
crowds, nothing worth returning to.
1509
Now, he not only wanted to love the man, but also strangle him, to avoid
any future anxiety, this contradictory mood was hard to control.
"I can do it, please trust me one more time." Xue Yan didn't know why
he added 'one more time', as if he'd once failed to keep this same pledge.
He squeezed until he almost cut off the boy's breath, then reached out to
rub the black earring on his earlobe.
Without warning, a string of source code was pushed into the database,
forcing Zhou Yun Sheng to quickly recover his rationality.
Knowing that you've angered me, you hand over your source code to try
and appease me? Even with amnesia, this man is still so cunning! Giving
a slight humph, he dropped his head to capture the other man's thin lips.
Xue Yan pressed down the back of his head, deepening the kiss, his eyes
filling with stars and a smile.
---------
Zhou Yun Sheng's performance spread like wild fire, the domestic and
international media were focused on him for several days, his perfor‐
mance re-broadcasted on television and online. Each listener felt distinct
feelings about him, but without exception, they were all shocked by his
superb skills and strong emotions. Others inevitably compared his ver‐
sion to Xue Zi Xuan's, but even those least sensitive to music could eas‐
ily distinguish the difference between the two. Xue Zi Xuan had played
with his hands, but Zhou Yun Sheng had shouted with his soul.
Many critics asserted: There's no doubt, Joy has surpassed her brother,
and she will become one of the greatest pianists of this century.
Obtaining such high praise at the tender age of 16 was obviously very
rare.
An international director, after listening to 'To Pavlochev', immediately

contacted the Organizing Committee, requesting cooperation with Zhou
Yun Sheng. He was currently shooting a doomsday film and desperately
needed a soundtrack that could make the audience feel despair. He even
felt that his film would be incomplete without the boy's sound, becoming
his lifelong regret.
1510
Because Xue family limited his personal freedom, let alone go out alone,
Zhou Yun Sheng had never even seen a cellphone. Those who wanted to
contact him were directed to find Xue Zi Xuan, vexing Xue Zi Xuan.
However, the Xue Jing Yi far away in China was countless times more
distressed than him.
On one hand, she was delighted with the boy's achievements, on the
other, she feared she would never be able to surpass this imperishable
masterpiece. Xue Li Dani told her that it was best to have Huang Yi
quickly drop out of the contest, because her talent would never catch up
with him, and the difference in level might provoke a lot of trouble in the
future. Although she'd flatly refused to give in, she was secretly panick‐
ing.
As long as I get Huang Yi's heart, I can play music as well as he can. She
needed to constantly bolster herself in order push back her increasingly
anxious mood. Huang Yi's excellence had re-awakened her fear, even to‐
day, she still couldn't touch the piano, especially after listening to his in‐
terpretation of 'To Pavlochev'. She maliciously thought: Perhaps Huang
Yi is the devil, because only the devil can produce such demagogic mu‐
sic, mortals can't be compared with him.
What kind of powerful force lurked in the heart of the devil? She was
both terrified and excited to find out.
-------------
The semifinals began, and more than half the lounge had been cleared
out, only leaving behind 26 contestants. They sat in twos and threes to
chat, occasionally sneaking looks at the particularly calm and quiet boy
sitting in the corner. This time, no one called him haughty, arrogance was
expected of a genius, no mortals needed to understand him.
Hannah was surrounded by a group of people, when asked about her se‐
lected track, her expression turned ugly. Because Zhou Yun Sheng had
changed his song, she'd had to move the song she'd selected for the final
upwards, after the semifinals, she didn't know what else to play. She
didn't have another song that was both more difficult than her current
song, yet something she could play proficiently.
1511
"My God, you actually want to play 'Petrushka'? The 'Petrushka' that pi‐
anists recognize as the seventh ranked most difficult piano piece. This
for the semifinal? I have no hope!" After listening to her answer, one of
the contestants covered her forehead and collapsed.
"I think you shouldn't give up so soon, you can always faint again after
you hear Joy's choice." Another player pointed to the teenager in the cor‐
ner.
"I'll go ask her." A Chinese contestant volunteered. He ran over, and not
surprisingly, was stopped by the bodyguards, he had to crane his neck
and shout, "Xue Jing Yi, what are you going to play later? Do you mind
telling us?"
Hannah didn't understand Chinese, but she still stared intently. She sin‐
cerely hoped that whatever song the other girl picked, the difficulty
would not be much higher than hers.
"'Show Off'." Zhou Yun Sheng faintly said.
"What did you say?" The Chinese player almost wanted to dig out his
ears.
"Sears' 'Show Off'." Zhou Yun Sheng supplemented.
The Chinese player gasped, then ran back and said to the female contes‐
tant, "Okay, you can faint, she's going to play Sears 'Show Off'."
"Oh, my God! I'm finished!" Some screamed in mourning, some clam‐

ored in excited anticipation, the lounge immediately rowdy.
The music industry never lacked for talented people, and because of their
too amazing talent and over-abundance of emotions, many musicians
were crabby and not very sociable. In the last century, there were many
master pianists, their matchless, glittering light making the 21st century
pianists look particularly bleak and mediocre. If not for Xue Zi Xuan's
rise, critics had predicted that the new century would see a decline in in‐
terest for playing the piano.
In the last century, Sears was undoubtedly one of the most renowned
master pianists. But he never wanted to accept the 'one of' suffix. From
1512
the age of three, he started showing amazing musical talent, at the age of
six, he created a waltz by himself and performed it, and at eleven, he was
world famous. He was extremely arrogant, claiming that he was the best,
better than all the other master pianists of his time, and this attitude pro‐
voked a lot of criticism. In order to forcefully refute these criticisms, he
created 'Show Off' through improvising, and declared that except for
himself, no one else would ever be able to play it completely.
The styles of 'Show Off' and 'To Pavlochev' were completely opposite, it
didn't contain intense emotional ups and downs, in fact, when the author
composed it, he hadn't invested any emotions into it, it was just a means
to show off his great skill. Its name was amazingly consistent with its
content, in modern terms, it's purely a means to boast one's skills.
This song was divided into a total of four bars, each note in each bar re‐
quiring a different playing technique. It encompassed all styles of finger‐
ing of all genres, without superb skill comparable to Sears', the pianist
would make a big fool of himself when he got to the first passage of the
first bar. As a result, it was known as one of the world's most difficult pi‐
ano scores, and was ranked second place. Its original name was 'Sears
Rhapsody', but after numerous pianists got fed up with it, it was nick‐
named the slightly derogatory 'Show Off', which was eventually ac‐
cepted by the majority of musicians.
If 'To Pavlochev' was the Devil's Music, then 'Show Off' was Peacock
music, neither could be mastered by ordinary people.
Sean, your sister's too headstrong you know? Please take her home! This
was the common thought among all the contestants, including the proud
Hannah.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Show Off- Another one that doesn't exist. Readers speculate it's refer‐
encing Michael Finnissy's English Country-Tunes. Here's a page from it:
Listen to it on youtube, it's...something.
1513
Peacock -- Aoman Gui-Arrogant demon? I couldn't think of a closer

English term for arrogance than peacock.
1514
Chapter 161
The Organizing Committee arranged the players by drawing lots, know‐
ing what track Zhou Yun Sheng would play, no one wanted to be his fol‐
low up act, his performance would make theirs seem more mediocre.
Obviously, everyone was similar ages, but the gap was so obvious. He
was excellent to the level of inducing fear, it took great courage to com‐
pete with his skills on stage.
When it was their turn to put their hand in the black box, everyone began
desperately praying, even the self-proclaimed genius Hannah. She'd re‐
garded this session's championship and the admission to Curtis Music
Academy as hers, she hadn't expected to encounter a true genius like Xue
Jing Yi halfway. Because of Xue Zi Xuan, she'd paid close attention to
the girl, and could've sworn that she was a very ordinary person.
Chinese people viewed arrogance as a thing of shame, perhaps she'd

been hiding her strength? True strength should be flaunted rather than
striking people off guard, damn it, she must've done it deliberately! Han‐
nah indignantly pulled her hand out of the black box and looked at the
number, then her face suddenly paled. 12, the middle of the group, usu‐
ally a very good positon, but because Zhou Yun Sheng was 11, it was a
death sentence. After him, who would still have the patience to listen to
her song?
"No, how can there be such a coincidence?! Someone must've rigged it, I
want a re-draw!" Hannah's family was very prominent in Austria, she
looked polite on the surface, but her true character was very overbearing.
She insisted that someone was deliberately arranging her number and
Xue Jing Yi's close together since the preliminaries just to embarrass her.
"If you have great strength, nothing in the world can make you feel fear‐
ful." Zhou Yun Sheng lightly commented. The staff translated this sen‐
tence into German and English, and the noisy Hannah immediately qui‐
eted down, realizing that her unruly behavior had exposed her inner fear.
But when facing such a strong opponent, who wouldn't feel fear?
Thought the remaining twenty-five contestants. No one was willing to
1515
draw the number 12 either.
The draw scene was broadcasted live, and the boy's statement hinting at
his strong self-confidence conquered the audience members. The compe‐
tition had not yet begun, but the ratings were already climbing. Because
of 'To Pavlochev', people who'd never listened to classical music had be‐
come Zhou Yun Sheng's fanatical fans.
Today, the concert hall was overcrowded, and the cameramen were aim‐
ing their lenses at the first few rows of spectators. They were mostly
heavy-hitters in the music industry, including Xue Zi Xuan, the eight
judges, and several world-class pianists. Then the twenty-six contestants
promoted to the semifinals, the international pop music godfather, Bill,
the famous director, Parson, and even the Dean of Curtis Music Acad‐
emy, Beckett.
At the time of the preliminaries, they were scattered around the world
and had endless work on their plates, but after listening to the Zhou Yun
Sheng's vivid music, they put everything on hold and came to the venue,
wanting to personally appreciate his unique charm.
"Missing the chance to listen to 'To Pavlochev' live is my lifelong regret,

this couldn't happen a second time, so I did everything I could to be here
today." In order to hype the competition, the host went around interview‐
ing the heavy weights. This statement was from the Dresden Symphony
Orchestra's lead pianist, Kent.
"I came here for Joy. Her sound watered my almost dehydrated inspira‐
tion, so I hope I can have the opportunity to work with her. She's won‐
derful, her hands are magical!" Bill directed a NO.1 gesture at the cam‐
era, his words revealing utmost admiration.
"Curtis Music Academy needs such talented and passionate students like
Joy. Will we accept her? Oh, what a redundant question, as soon as she'd
finished playing 'To Pavlochev', Curtis' door had already opened up for
her." Curtis Music Academy's Dean finished this sentence, then vaguely
glanced at the Julia Music Academy's Dean sitting not far away. They
also wanted to enroll this genius, in the future, their rivalry would be
very intense.
1516
When it was Xue Zi Xuan's interview, he turned to look directly into the
camera and spoke word by word, "He will certainly surpass me in future.
Jealous? No, he is my pride."
His voice faded, and the results of the draw came out, the attention-grab‐
bing Joy was in eleventh place, Hannah following directly behind her.
The huge screen also displayed the players' chosen track in addition to
their position. When they saw Joy's track, many of the spectators couldn't
help but gasp, and even the judges and music circle heavy weights whis‐
pered to each other, some were worried, but most of them were excited.
'Show Off', how long has it been since someone played it in public after
Sears' death? Even the Piano King Xue Zi Xuan only practiced it in pri‐
vate, and he rejected all requests to perform it on stage, stating that he
wasn't confident that he wouldn't miss a note. In terms of emotional ex‐
pression, 'Show Off' was lackluster, but on technique, it was undoubtedly
the pinnacle of piano songs. If even half a note was off, the melody
would become grotesque noise, and the performer would be disgraced,
having no choice but to hunch off stage, devastated.
Sears relied on this song to stump all the pianists of his era, so much so
that it provoked anger, and the song was renamed from the classy 'Sears
Rhapsody' into the very mocking 'Show Off'.
Most of the people who bought tickets to watch the competition were the
most loyal fans of classical music, so they very much understood the his‐
tory behind the infamous 'Show Off'. Xue Lao Si clearly felt the 'yeah
right' atmosphere and whispered to his boss, "Why are these people so
noisy, is something wrong?"
Xue Yan searched on his smart phone, then handed it to Xue Lao Si after
reading.
"Whew wee, Xiao Yi outdoes himself again, the other players have no
chance to survive." Xue Lao Si shook his head and sighed.
The audience was not interested in the performance of the first ten con‐
testants, 80% of them were here for Joy, so when the host summoned the
11th contestant, the applause was exceptionally intense.
1517
Zhou Yun Sheng was wearing a pure black tailcoat, his long hair meticu‐
lously combed back and covered with a thick layer of hair wax, from the
front it looked like a short hairstyle, very handsome. He didn't bow like
the other players, he just slightly inclined his head, full of arrogance. He
hadn't come to participate in a competition today, he came to dazzle with
his skill, using his superb piano skills to make everyone quake and sur‐
render.
The audience apparently liked his arrogant display, although the song
had not yet begun, their blood was already boiling. Xue Zi Xuan pressed
down his pounding heart, repressing his desire to rush over and hug the
boy.
When composing 'Show Off', Sears didn't invest his emotions, but he
was a perfectionist, integrating various fingering techniques to give the
song an absolutely beautiful melody. It had no higher purpose, it was
simply beautiful for beauty's sake, and required dazzling skill in order to
dazzle with skill, but this song was just right to meet the public's tastes,
so even now it was widely known. It was often used in films and televi‐
sion shows, of course, it was a computer synthetized version.
Its melody was very lively and bright, its rhythm very varied. When it
was slow, it crawled like a snail, and the performers often only needed to
use one hand, but when it was fast, both hands were very busy, and occa‐
sionally, they even needed to use their elbows. Each bar required a
change in technique, if it was not timely changed, it would immediately
disrupt the melody, and the performer could no longer continue.
Zhou Yun Sheng sat in front of the piano and adjusted his mental state,
then he lifted his hands and started the first short bar. Here, the rhythm
was very slow, and the player needed good control of over pacing, if they
were a second too fast or a second too slow, the melody would crash like
a derailing train and collapse. Everyone was fretting for him, but he per‐
formed the first bar with extremely precise control, and transitioned into
the second bar, which critics call the Cyclone Bar. The style of this bar
was exactly the opposite of the first measure, and the score was packed
with more than 300 notes, the two hands needed the support of the two
elbows.
Finishing this section was like escaping from a storm, a feeling of sur‐
vival and relief.
1518
The judges and the audience held their breath and waited for the end of
the first bar. The boy didn't let them down, he calmly entered the second
bar, and the cameramen focused on his white hands with dread. They
jumped over the keys, until there was only a blur, the melody swirling
through the concert hall like whistling storm winds, abruptly knocking
the listeners' souls out of their bodies, making them feel dizzy, their
hearts hammering.
Since his hands would be too busy, the Organizing Committee had spe‐
cially arranged a staff member to turn the score for him, but when the
page of music was completed, the staff member didn't move. If it was an‐
other performer, they would undoubtedly be unable to continue, but
Zhou Yun Sheng only lightly glanced at the man, his rhythm still per‐
fectly stable. His hands had almost blossomed into two dazzling flowers
over the keys, the hits from his elbows a series of stressed cross-cutting,
like a drop of hot oil falling into boiling water, detonating on the final
climax. It not only intoxicated the audience, even the judges tapped their
hands on the table, forgetting themselves.
Zhou Yun Sheng switched between four successive techniques, he was

high from beginning to end, his eyelids slightly drooping, staring at the
keys with a contemptuous expression, as if they had already submitted to
him, and could be driven by him any time he wanted. At this moment, he
looked very arrogant, his delicate facial features revealing increasingly
irresistible charm.
At the end of the performance, he stood up, slightly inclined his jaw at
the audience, and raised an eyebrow, extremely impolite behavior, but it
made the audience truly realize his strength and conceit. He was so tal‐
ented he could face the world with Sears' arrogance. They couldn't hate
him at all, on the contrary, they loved his performance, loved his expres‐
sion, and loved his arrogant attitude. He should live so unbridled!
Thunderous applause suddenly broke out, the front-row judges immedi‐

ately stood up and applauded, then the audience members stood up in
succession, flushed and cheering.
Only Xue Yan was sitting, surrounded by the dense crowd, feeling suffo‐
cated. Xue Lao Si had already gotten carried away, his fingers in his
mouth as he whistled. If things were normal, security would've escorted
1519
him out a long time ago, but no one cared today, because everyone was
applauding too fiercely.
"If Sears was still alive, he would envy Joy's talent. His 'Show Off' was
completely unable to stump Joy."
"When she started the second measure, my heart almost jumped out of
my throat, too fast, faster than a bullet train, but so awesome!"
"In the past, I've only heard computer synthesized 'Show Off', the only
human I heard play it was Sean's live practice a couple years ago, but it
was incomplete. Today, I got the opportunity to hear the full version
played live. I prostrate myself before Joy. Everyone raves about her
twisted expression when she played 'To Pavlochev'. They should see her
expression when she played 'Show Off' today-arrogant like a queen! I'm
weeping for her beauty! ".
"Joy plays the piano with her soul!"
The live listeners immediately shared their feelings on social networks,

so those who couldn't buy tickets could rage in jealousy. Joy had rekin‐
dled the people's love of classical music.
The next performance was Hannah's, she stood off stage, her face pale.
Seeing the boy slowly walking towards her, she subconsciously stepped
back.
"Nobody helped me turn the score, know anything about that?" Zhou
Yun Sheng gave her an icy smile and asked.
Hannah and the staff member stiffened for a moment. Zhou Yun Sheng
inclined his head and turned away, passing on this matter to the Organiz‐
ing Committee. He didn't care how the Organizing Committee proceeded
from here, he was not afraid of any competitors.
Because of this disorderly matter, and because of Zhou Yun Sheng's bril‐
liant performance, Hannah's spirit was ruthlessly crushed again. After
playing only two segments of her song she made a major mistake, and
was helpless to remedy it even though she wanted to. Flustered, she sud‐
denly sped up, changing the tune of the melody and making the judges
frown.
1520
The remaining performers also fell flat. Most of them had started learn‐
ing the piano from the age of five, performing on stage from eight years
old and up, so they never thought they would get stage fright. But today,
because Zhou Yun Sheng arrogantly showed off his extraordinary piano
skills, their self-confidence received an unprecedented blow. Just like
Sears had overshadowed his contemporary piano masters, Zhou Yun
Sheng had shown off his extraordinary talent. If things went well, he
would become the next Sears, and opponents would need great courage
and skills to face off with him on the same stage.
The semifinals ended, and Zhou Yun Sheng took first place, advancing to
the finals. Hannah sullenly left after receiving an admonishment letter,
and the staff member who was responsible for turning the score was dis‐
missed.
Zhou Yun Sheng's performance of 'Show Off' spread like wild fire on‐
line, especially the second section, everyone repeated it over and over,
amazed by the speed of his hands. They soon noticed that the staff hadn't
turned the score and linked it to Hannah's admonishment letter. Many
people decided it was the truth, and started vigorously scolding Hannah
while their appreciation of Zhou Yun Sheng's piano skills increased.
They didn't understand how he memorized such a long song, just the sec‐
ond section alone had as many as 300 notes, it was enough to set a world
record.
"Joy doesn't even read the score every time she plays, her strength is far
beyond our imaginations."
"I heard Curtis, Julia, and Rochester are all competing for her, but I think
she's already reached the level to graduate from every music academy. I
don't know if there's even a college instructor that can teach her some‐
thing new, she's clearly mastered all the tricks."
"Didn't Joy look especially handsome today in her little tailcoat? What
arrogant Queen, I think she's more of a King!"
"Because of her, I'm now addicted to classical music. I'm very curious
about what she'll perform for the finals."
"I guess it will be 'My Empire'."
1521
"Sounds right!"
"Oh absolutely 'My Empire'! The only thing that's more difficult than
'Show Off' is 'My Empire'. She has no choice but to play it."
"Please, please be 'My Empire'!"
"+1"
"+2"
"+10086."
Netizens from all over the world posted about this topic, strongly urging
Joy to perform this song.
-----------
"What song are you going to perform at the finals?" In the hotel room,
Xue Zi Xuan was packing up the boy's clothing, he obviously rarely did
such things, so each piece of clothing was re-folded repeatedly before
creating a decent shape.
"I'm going to perform 'My Empire'." Zhou Yun Sheng said, sipping his
warm milk.
Xue Li Dani walked into the room in time to hear these words, she
looked at him with extremely complex eyes, then sat at the mini-bar and
began pouring wine, her expression full of anxiety. She had just finished
calling her daughter again to try to persuade her to give up having Huang
Yi replace her in the competition.
Following 'To Pavlochev', he unexpectedly delivered a perfect interpreta‐

tion of 'Show Off', this time she had been sitting in the audience, admir‐
ing his extraordinary skills. She'd thought: Even if Huang Yi was thrown
through time and ended up in the last century, his light would definitely
not be smothered by Sears himself. She could see it, he was so at ease
when performing, calm as a breeze, even the so-called Cyclone Bar was
nothing to him. He was even more confident and arrogant than Sears.
As soon as he sat at the piano, his timid and cowardly coat fell off, and
he became dazzling. His performance was equipped with a strong per‐
1522
sonal style that no one could imitate, what would happen if he helped her
daughter get into Curtis? As soon as she touched the piano, all their lies
would be exposed.
This was why she was so nervous, and why she advised her daughter to
give up again and again. But something had possessed her daughter,
making her firmly believe that she could surpass Huang Yi. That's im‐
possible! If she had that kind of talent, it would've already come out!
Although she denied it inwardly, Xue Li Dani couldn't say it out loud,
and she didn't dare pull Huang Yi out of the competition on her own.
One, she was afraid of angering her son, two, she was worried her arbi‐
trary decision would provoke another heart attack on daughter, after all,
entering Curtis Music Academy was her greatest dream.
Xue Li Dani chugged her glass of wine, then coldly said, "You're really
courageous choosing 'My Empire'. That song is the faith of a genera‐
tion."
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at her but didn't speak, instead using 008 to
connect to the network and post an anonymous statement announcing
that he would play 'My Empire', immediately causing a stir on the inter‐
net.
On the final day of the contest, the interview reporters noticed that most
of the audience members were very old men, and a few of them wore
starched uniforms, chests decorated with medals. They were veterans of
World War II, and had travelled from various countries to appreciate the
teenager's performance.
When a reporter asked what they thought, one of them said, "I have not
heard a pure 'My Empire' in a long time. When I heard that this per‐
former was only sixteen years old, I had a few choice words about her
selection of this song, but my grandson recommended that I listen to her
other two songs. I was impressed to say the least, I think she might be
able to do it."
"'My Empire' is our generation's faith, she better not destroy it, or I'll be
very angry!" Said one elderly man in military uniform, waving a cane as
he harshly warned.
1523
The reporter retracted the microphone and chuckled weakly, secretly

cold sweating for Joy, fingers crossed.
Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting in the lounge corner, still surrounded by
bodyguards, but they were now on Xue Yan's payroll, only responsible
for protection, not monitoring. When necessary, they would even block
out Xue Zi Xuan. From a total of ten finalists, the nine others gathered to
chat, whispers of 'really bold', 'Omg!' and gasps could faintly be heard.
They obviously didn't approve of Zhou Yun Sheng's song choice.
Zhou Yun Sheng quietly read the scores, immersed in his own thoughts.
He was scheduled 2nd. After the number was announced, only the 1st
player jumped for joy, making the others lashed out at them. They had
once again become Zhou Yun Sheng's foil, unless he bombed 'My Em‐
pire', they were doomed.
Because the 1st player felt relaxed, their performance was very good,
and when they walked past Zhou Yun Sheng, they raised a fist to cheer
him on. Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and nodded at the other player while
pushing back his meticulously combed hair. He still wore a male contes‐
tant tailcoat today-as long as you show enough talent, the Organizing
Committee was very lenient. He took the stage and bowed, his expres‐
sion serious, missing the arrogance from the semifinal. He sat in front of
the piano, and as usual, was silent for a moment as he adjusted his mood.
'My Empire' was the work of Ivanov, a famous musician of the Levine
Empire during World War II. When creating this song, the Levine Em‐
pire was at the verge of subjugation. With his strong patriotic spirit, he
composed this song to motivate the desperate citizens to stand up and
fight, and even set up an orchestra to play for the troops. The melody of
this song was full of surging, inspiring force, boiling the blood and stir‐
ring unstoppable tears. Its emotional shock was far beyond 'To
Pavlochev'.
If 'To Pavlochev' was the main theme of death, then 'My Empire' was the
sonata of life, a narrow selfishness, a vast expanse. Because the song was
too inspiring, it soon spread from Levine Empire to the rest of the world,
helping many nations on the verge of subjugation regain the will to re‐
sist.
1524
Some called it an epic masterpiece, like a behemoth, its pace was heavy
and slow, but it carried an entire era of history. It witnessed the destruc‐
tion of fascism, and witnessed the rise of many nationalities, performing
it required steel will and the most insightful understanding of life. It was
far more emotion than technique, and those who have not personally ex‐
perienced that era found it difficult to resonate.
But Zhou Yun Sheng had experienced war eras, he also understood it
more clearly, having witnessed his own country's demise. He spit out a
heavy breath and firmly pressed the keys. Playing this song did not re‐
quire gorgeous skills, it only needed reembrace of one pledge -- With a
steel arm, and a cast gold heart, let your emotions move, let your spirit
take flight, awake the people's anger with the clearest and sincerest
sounds, make them know, its fight or die, only by taking up arms can
they bring about a brighter future.
His weapon was his music, the intangible sound a powerful force.
At this time, his delicate face was chilled as a statue, his tightly wrinkled
brow engraved with unyielding fury, his head swaying. His hair was an
awful mess, but it seemed to reveal a surging vitality.
The passionate and heroic melody resounded throughout the hall, and
many of the elderly were already in tears, trembling as though they had
returned to that war-torn era. The roars of exploding shells, the cries of
their comrades, and their hoarse shouts: March forward, to defend our
empire!
Zhou Yun Sheng's fingers were also marching forward, pressing a string
of trills, then he stopped abruptly. As one musician once said-playing
'My Empire' is like using your spirit to dig ten tons of coal, it can make a
perfectly healthy person die from exhaustion. These words were no ex‐
aggeration, Zhou Yun Sheng was now so exhausted he almost couldn't
breathe, he swallowed, but his mouth was too dry, like smoke could
emerge from his throat at any second. His fingers trembled violently, he
could no longer press a key.
He closed his eyes, his mind spinning. While he collected himself, the
veterans stood up one after another, hot tears flowing as they applauded
him, some even took off a medal on their chest and lifted it towards him,
showing that his music had achieved the highest exaltation.
1525
A contest entry was already an insufficient word to describe the perfor‐

mance's brilliance, it was a heroic reverberation of a generation.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Yeah right-- -- I think it's a reference to a line from the 1972 Bruce Lee
movie "Fist of Fury," released in the US as The Chinese Connection. The
quote from the sub is "I didn't have much education. Don't try to fool
me." The 'Didn't have much education' is . It's in quotes in the original.
My Empire-- Doesn't exist, reader's speculate that it's referencing Sergei

Rachmaninoff's Piano Concerto No. 3 in D minor, although the back‐
story is not similar. Wikipedia "has the reputation of being one of the
most technically challenging piano concertos in the standard classical
repertoire."
1526
Chapter 162
Zhou Yun Sheng won the piano competition's youth division champi‐
onship with undisputed strength, but many people felt that his perfor‐
mance was worth far more than that, he should've been the champion of
this entire session. The local Vienna media tried to interview him, but on
the next day, they learned that he'd already returned home due to physi‐
cal discomfort. This was really regrettable.
Zhou Yun Sheng was not only a smash hit abroad, his home country was
also on fire, most flights and buses replayed scenes of his performances
over and over again, the editing focused on the standing ovation after his
final performance, the wrinkled tear stained faces were particularly mov‐
ing. Many music critics agreed: If Xue Zi Xuan's a national treasure level
pianist, then Xue Jing Yi is a world class treasure-level pianist. Although
Xue Zi Xuan became famous at 13, when he was 16, he absolutely
wasn't at such a superb level of skill and unbelievable musical expres‐
siveness.
The domestic media gave Zhou Yun Sheng a high degree of praise for
his last performance, calling it a historical timepiece. Some Levine Em‐
pire netizens edited the historical video of Ivanov's performance with his
own, but whether it was skill or emotional effort, both showed surprising
consistency. How can a teenage girl living in a peaceful era resonate with
war era Ivanov? It was a mystery, and they could only use the word 'tal‐
ent' to explain it. In any case, talent was the deciding factor in how far a
person could travel on the artistic path.
Some people remained obscure for a lifetime, some people became

world famous in their teens, it was a fact of life.
Zhou Yun Sheng, wearing a hoodie and large black sunglasses, was es‐
corted back to Xue house by Xue Zi Xuan. Xue Jing Yi was holed up in
her room, watching a recording of his final performance, nervously
clicking the fast forward, slow forward, rewind, pause and other buttons,
her dark eyes boring a hole into the TV screen.
1527
"Jing Yi, your letters are here." Xue Rui knocked opened her door, wav‐
ing several envelopes.
"The Curtis Music Academy admission letter?" Xue Jing Yi immediately

turned off the TV.
"Not only that, there's Julia Music College, Rochester Conservatory of

Music, National Music Academy of China... ..., whatever just pick one."
Xue Rui didn't understand these things, so after the letters arrived he'd
looked them up online, discovering that these were the world's top music
colleges. Ordinary people could test for a lifetime and not get the oppor‐
tunity to enroll, Huang Yi only played three songs and easily got in, he
must have some skill.
Xue Jing Yi took the stack of admission letters, opening them one by
one. She was secretly both delighted and uneasy. After watching Huang
Yi's display of amazing talent, currently, forget about playing the piano,
she couldn't even sit on the piano stool without her chest squeezing and
her fingers trembling. Her fear had become bone marrow deep.
"Daddy, Dr. Zhang said my condition is improving, when can you help
me arrange the surgery?" She pretended to casually ask.
In order to spare her a conflicted mood, Xue Rui had never told her that
she would be receiving Huang Yi's heart, only implying that they'd found
the donor they were looking for, so she could feel at ease. These days,
she went to bed early and got up early, and ate and drank well, striving to
restore her health to peak condition, determined to become able to with‐
stand the risk of the heart transplant. She was eager for Huang Yi's heart,
like a demon, she firmly believed that all his amazing talent was buried
in his heart, with it, all her wishes would come true, she would get
Huang Yi's everything.
"Dad will take you to the hospital for a physical tomorrow, if the doctor
agrees, we'll immediately schedule the surgery." Xue Rui lovingly patted
his daughter's hair.
"If the doctor nods, how fast can they carry out the surgery? I want to
live." She clenched her fists.
1528
"Probably the day after, anyway, the donor's very fresh, it's here any time
you need it." Xue Rui spoke such cruel words with a causal tone.
In two days, I can get Huang Yi's heart-as long as Xue Jing Yi thought of
this, her lips trembled in excitement. She reluctantly pushed down her
excitement, and carefully returned the acceptance letters to their en‐
velopes.
Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrives. The steward's voice as he
greeted Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan echoed from downstairs.
"Your mother's back, go greet her." Xue Rui was going to support his
daughter downstairs, but his cellphone suddenly rang, and he walked
away to answer it in a quiet corner. Xue Jing Yi trotted downstairs with‐
out his help, flying into Xue Li Dani's embrace, then she tried to hug
Xue Zi Xuan, but was pushed away.
"Jing Yi, do you feel that well? You even ran all the way down." Xue Li
Dani was pleasantly surprised.
If she wants to get my heart as soon as possible, she can't be sickly,

right? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered inwardly, giving Xue Jing Yi a slight nod
as greeting. Xue Jing Yi had no intention of getting closer to him, any‐
way, it was just a few more days, no need to put on an act, she had long
grown tired of his existence.
"I feel really good recently, my health's much better. I'm going to the
hospital for a physical tomorrow." Xue Jing Yi handed over the pile of
letters and happily asked, "Mama, do you know what this is?"
"An admission letter from Curtis Music Academy right? Oh, even Ju‐
lia?" Xue Li Dani took a closer look, her expression very surprised. Al‐
most all the world's top music colleges' admission letters were gathered
here, and all were personally written and issued by the deans. They were
filled with enthusiasm, even offering full scholarships. There was no
doubt that they were competing for the boy, he had used his talent to
conquer the world.
Xue Li Dani quickly glanced back at the boy, her eyes very complex.
1529
"Mama, which college should I choose? I really liked Curtis at first, but
now I think Julia is not so bad either. Can you give me some advice?
Brother, what do you think?" Xue Jing Yi affectionately pulled Xue Zi
Xuan's clothes, but he shook her off.
"What kind of music school you should attend? Did you win these ad‐
missions letters with your own skill? If not, then continue practicing,
don't entertain these unrealistic fantasies."
His words made Xue Jing Yi choke and flush. Xue Li Dani denounced a
'you this child' and quickly pulled her daughter into her bosom for com‐
fort.
The atmosphere in the living room stagnated, and Zhou Yun Sheng's next
words made everyone collectively freeze, "I also want to go to a music
school, can I?"
"You can't! (No!)" Xue Li Dani and Xue Jing Yi screamed in unison.
Zhou Yun Sheng exposed a hurt expression, his white cheeks almost
transparent.
"They mean not right now. You just represented Jing Yi in the competi‐
tion, if you apply to the music schools as yourself, the substitution will
be easily exposed. We have to protect Jing Yi's future, so you'll have to
wait at least a year, after Jing Yi settles in school, I'll enroll you." Xue
Rui hurried downstairs while giving a reasonable explanation, his mood
clearly good.
Seeing the boy not replying, he continued in an even more patient and
tolerant tone, "Xiao Yi ah, you're Jing Yi's only relative, do you have the
heart to give her a bad reputation? You're still young, a year isn't long,
it'll be gone in a blink of an eye.
"Oh right, I received a call from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the
prime minister of the Levine Empire wants you to play 'My Empire' at
the 10th National Summit meeting next week. Instead of spending time
studying for exams, it's more fun to practice the piano, and who knows,
maybe you'll receive an interview with the national leaders. What do you
say, isn't that great?" At the end, Xue Rui's eyes were practically shining.
1530
It's finally here. Zhou Yun Sheng sighed darkly in his heart. He'd per‐
formed so conspicuously in the competition for two reasons, one, to be‐
come famous, two, to win this performance opportunity. In the last
world, Xue Jing Yi had shined in the competition, and later received this
invitation from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She and Xue Zi Xuan re‐
spectively played 'Reminiscences de Don Juan' and 'My Empire'. When
she suddenly suffered a heart attack, she endured the piercing pain to
complete the performance, fear of her approaching death and strong de‐
sire to live giving her performance extremely powerful spiritual strength,
infecting everyone present.
After the curtain, she collapsed on stage, the cameras broadcasting this
scene clearly, then she instantly became world famous. Because of that, a
gorgeous and brilliant life opened up for her. Her perseverance won the
national leaders' high praise, and they each visited her in the hospital,
giving Xue Rui a fold-hold in the center circle of very powerful people,
his business deals sailing smoothly. Then Xue Jia became independent
from Xue Clan, becoming the leader of China's rising social class. Their
infinitely beautiful futures was the foil for Zhou Yun Sheng's desolate
and miserable outcome. So in this life, Zhou Yun Sheng had always
stirred up Xue Jing Yi and Xue Zi Xuan with this performance opportu‐
nity in mind.
"But I don't want to wait, I want to go to school now." He finally opened,

"Since I came here, you've made me wear the same hair, the same
clothes, and even made me attend a banquet and participate in a competi‐
tion instead of her. Jing Yi said she wanted to leave traces of her life in
this world, and so do I."
"But all you've done is make me feel like you're wiping out all traces of
my existence, turning me into Jing Yi's shadow. I will not go to the per‐
formance, and even if I wanted to go, I will do it in my own name. I want
to live honestly! I don't want to wear these clothes, or this girly hairstyle.
And I'm Huang Yi, not Xue Jin Yi!" He shouted these words, then turned
and ran out.
Xue Rui absolutely hadn't expected the usually well-behaved boy to sud‐
denly learn how to resist today, he quickly waved to the butler and nurse
to give chase. Xue Zi Xuan had already thrown away his luggage and ran
out like the wind.
1531
The boy's footsteps staggered, because he was focused on the competi‐

tion, he recently lost a lot weight, his white shirt lifting in the wind, mak‐
ing him appear smaller and smaller, as if he would disappear in the blink
of an eye. Xue Zi Xuan panicked at this impression, and called out the
boy's name while pursuing.
He was about to catch up when a car suddenly appeared around the cor‐
ner, the boy glanced at the license plate, then immediately opened the
door and jumped in.
It's Xue Yan, he's back. Xue Zi Xuan stared at the taillights drifting fur‐
ther away, his expression dazed.
----------------
"Finally out of that demons nest. Fortunately, cause I'm way too witty, I
remembered to grab my knapsack on the way out." Zhou Yun Sheng was
lying on top of Xue Yan's lap, catching his breath, playfully poking at the
man's leg muscles.
"Wrong place." Xue Yan griped his wrist and led his hand up to a more
intimate place.
Zhou Yun Sheng reddened, then squeezed in retaliation. Seeing the man's
painful yet pleased look, he snorted, then leaned up to kiss him, grinning.
The two people hadn't been together for a long time, they lingered in
each other's embrace, the car steadily pulling into the villa parking lot.
Xue Lao Si waited for ten minutes, then pinched the bridge of his nose
and said, "Kissing for half an hour, that's plenty enough. We all just got
off the plane with no dinner. You two can continue your physical activi‐
ties after you're full, there's no need to waste time in an uncomfortable
car."
"You make sense." Zhou Yun Sheng slung his knapsack over his shoul‐
der and jumped out, then he bent down to carry his lover out.
If he wasn't looking at it, Xue Lao Si would never believe the slim
teenager could easily pick up his huge boss. The boss should be around
85 kilograms, this could classify him as a big guy, and his figure was
completely different from the little lamb. But currently, the skinny little
1532
lamb was effortlessly carrying a huge beast in his arms, in a princess

hold no less. The scene was too beautiful, Xue Lao Si didn't dare look.
He got the wheelchair out of the trunk and pushed it over to the boy, then
ran towards the house with his head lowered, afraid to receive an 'I'll kill
you to safeguard my secret' look from his boss.
"Put me down, how long do you plan to hold me?" Seeing the boy ignor‐
ing the wheelchair and walking straight towards the house, Xue Yan re‐
minded him in a heavy voice.
"You're my You Le Mei." Zhou Yun Sheng unthinkingly said.
Unfortunately, Xue Yan completely didn't get the reference.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled helplessly and added, "So I can hold you in my
palm." The words fell and he grinned.
Xue Yan face palmed, wanting to laugh but trying to hold back, then he
pinched the boy's naughty lips and slowly said "I have to go to Germany
for surgery in a few months."
"To treat your legs? Am I hurting your self-esteem by carrying you?"
"No, it's not about dignity. After your performance, everyone stood up to
applaud you, but I could only sit. When you left the venue, Xue Zi Xuan
could hug you and protect you from the crowd, but I could only sit. I feel
like I can do very little for you with these legs. In the future, you have to
pay a lot for me, so I want to be whole." Love can make people stronger,
Xue Yan now wanted to become the strongest man in the world, so he
could protect his most precious treasure.
"Actually, you've already paid a lot for me." Zhou Yun Sheng lowered
his head to kiss his lover, his eyes slightly red.
-----------
"I'll make dinner tonight, you just watch TV." After helping his lover into
stay at home clothes, putting on his slippers and carrying him to the
downstairs sofa, Zhou Yun Sheng walked into the kitchen and opened the
fridge.
1533
"You know how?" Xue Lao Si exposed an extremely skeptical expres‐

sion.
"Don't forget, I'm a left behind child, I would've starved to death already
if I couldn't even cook." Zhou Yun Sheng took out the ingredients he
needed one by one, then tied his apron.
"To tell you the truth, you're nothing like the left-behind child recorded
in the data. You're more like a son of nobility, or maybe an artist. In
short, whether it's outside or in, you're able to bluff it, beating down all
the other young talents. Are you really Huang Yi?" Xue Lao Si reclined
in the kitchen doorway, his eyes suspicious.
"Think whatever you want, anyway, I'm me." Zhou Yun Sheng sneered,
then saw Xue Yan pushing his wheelchair over, and quickly pushed open
the door to scold, "What's so fun about watching someone cook? Turn
back."
Xue Lao Si scratched the bridge of his nose, then pushed his boss back
into the living room.
Facts proved that Zhou Yun Sheng's cooking was very superb, a few
homey dishes were neatly placed on the table, the aroma filling the
space. Xue Lao Si was truly starving, shoveling food into his mouth in
between compliments. Zhou Yun Sheng didn't take care of his own plate,
adding food into Xue Yan's bowl, Xue Yan was also busy adding food to
Zhou Yun Sheng's bowl, their chopsticks collided in the air a few times,
issuing a crisp clicking sound, followed by the two's cheerful laughter.
"Eat properly, what's with all the flirting?" Xue Lao Si scoffed.
"I haven't even started the flirting yet, and you already can't stand it?"
Zhou Yun Sheng rolled his eyes and stacked the empty bowls into the
dishwasher, then he removed three large cupcakes from the oven, arrang‐
ing them on a platter.
"Here's dessert, they're still a little hot, eat slowly." He stressed the 'eat
slowly '.
But Xue Lao Si didn't listen, he directly picked up the cupcake and took
two big bites.
1534
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately covered his lover's mouth and warned,
"Don't follow him, I don't want you choking to death."
Xue Yan naturally listened to his wife, taking small bites and chewing
slowly. Zhou Yun Sheng rested his cheeks in his hands and watched him,
eyes focused. Seeing his lover taking bite after bite, he couldn't help but
stretch his neck to look at the paper cup, muttering in his heart: Why
hasn't he eaten it yet?
At this time, Xue Yan's mouth suddenly crunched, his front teeth clearly
biting into something hard, he took it out to take a look, surprisingly, it
was a men's diamond ring.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled brightly while pushing the diamond ring onto
the other man's ring finger, "I saw a news report once, someone's fiancé
choked and died from this kind of proposal, I was worried you'd also
face such a tragedy. It's good you didn't choke, let's get married." Then
he glanced at Xue Lao Si, who was covering his mouth to restrain his
laughter, "Wasn't everything I said reasonable?"
"It was very reasonable." Xue Lao Si nodded vigorously, his cheeks
puffed deep red.
Xue Yan was staring at the diamond ring, not knowing how to respond.
His mind was dazzled by a sudden great sense of happiness.
"You haven't said yes yet? Say yes so we can have a toast, settle the last
family tree, and take advantage of this free time to have the invitations
made. Old Gong, give me an answer." Zhou Yun Sheng wrapped his
arms around his lover's neck, nibbling his ears, his mischievous smile es‐
pecially coquettish. Xue Yan froze and turned his head, all he could think
about was pressing him onto the table and fucking him, how could he be
so lovable?
Xue Lao Si couldn't hold back his laughter at 'old gong', he clutched his
mouth and quickly ran out. No wonder he said he hadn't started flirting
yet, now that he'd started, it'd take nerves of steel to continue watching.
"Bro, I'll bring a few invitation styles over tomorrow, so you two can
pick it out together. I have something to do, see ya."
1535
The door slammed shut, and Xue Yan immediately pulled the boy over to
straddle him, eagerly biting his rosy red lips. Love him, the only thing he
wanted to do right now was love him fiercely.
----------
Xue Zi Xuan walked back to the house and headed upstairs without a
word.
"Huang Yi?" Xue Rui demanded impatiently.
"Xue Yan took him away."
"Ungrateful little-! If I hadn't brought him back, would his life even be
worth living now? That thankless wretch wants to use Xue Yan to sup‐
press me! I won't fall for this trap! Jing Yi, you'll go in his place, the 10th
National Summit performance is very important, you have to work hard
for the next week, practice, practice, practice." Xue Rui commanded, this
decision seemed perfectly logical to him.
Although Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan were among the best musicians
in China, he himself was not interested in music, so he didn't understand
that the same song played by two different people would sound very dif‐
ferent. This year coincided with the 70th anniversary of the victory in the
anti-fascist war, and the 10th National Summit was the forerunner of the
anti-fascist alliance.
'My Empire' was the most important song for the summit, with such
great historical significance, it could never be rejected. Because Huang
Yi was invited, Xue Rui could get invitations through him to attend the
grand banquet hosted on the last night of the summit. This was his op‐
portunity to get rid of the clan's suppression, no matter what happened,
he couldn't miss it. So whether it was Huang Yi or Xue Jing Yi, it didn't
matter, one of the two had to perform on stage.
"What are you saying? Are you crazy? How could Jing Yi perform it?"
Xue Li Dani shrieked in shock. What was that boy's level? If you threw
him into the last century, he'd still become one of the top pianists in Eu‐
rope, rivalling Sears and all the other masters. How could Xue Jing Yi
arbitrarily replace him? Forget about fully playing such an epic historical
1536
masterpiece like 'My Empire', she feared Xue Jing Yi wouldn't even
make it through the first bar.
She was her daughter, no one knew how much weight she could carry
more than her, the girl had talent, but unless there was a miracle, she
would never be able to reach Huang Yi's level.
"I advise you to give up this foolish idea. Xue Jing Yi can't do it." Xue Zi
Xuan said without turning his head as he walked upstairs. He was too ex‐
hausted, and the boy's complaints were constantly reverberating in his
mind. His declaration showed that he'd noticed something off about Xue
family, otherwise he wouldn't have said something perceptive like 'turn‐
ing into Jing Yi's shadow'. He must've always felt very uneasy, right?
That's why he suddenly exploded. Now what? How can I pacify him, and
let him return to my side?
Except for this question, Xue Zi Xuan had no other considerations.
Xue Jing Yi originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing her mother and
brother's unanimous rejections, her ambitious heart suddenly heated up,
she nodded, "Daddy, I'll give it a try." Was it the same 'My Empire'? She
just had to intensify her practice, and she could definitely play it too.
"Good girl. Dad doesn't believe Huang Yi can play anything you can't.
It's just pressing all the correct keys right? Simple, I know you can do it."
Xue Rui casually waved.
Xue Li Dani was rendered speechless, and Xue Zi Xuan spun around,
staring at the father and daughter pair with incredulous eyes.
"This is a performance for the 10th National Summit, if something goes

wrong it will cause a political disaster. Xue Jing Yi, think clearly, now is
not the time to be fool-hardy. At your level, even if you practice for an‐
other ten years, you wouldn't be able to catch up with Xiao Yi." Listen‐
ing carefully, his indifferent tone actually contained a hint of contempt.
"Yes ah, our whole family will be held accountable for any bad perfor‐
mances. Jing Yi, don't act so willful." Xue Li Dani pulled her daughter
into her arms.
1537
"I'm not being willful, just give me a couple days, I'll practice seriously."
Xue Jing Yi said stubbornly. The more her mother and brother opposed
her, the more it provoked her rebelliousness. These days, she hadn't
touched the piano, but in her dreams, she became Huang Yi, wearing a
black tailcoat, sitting in the center of the concert hall, and indulging in
the dance of fingertips. After waking up, the residual sensations felt so
real, she could re-call it and feel the aftertaste all day long. She believed
that these must be visions of her future self, a self more outstanding than
Huang Yi.
She was so convinced that she refused to listen to anybody else's advice.
Xue Rui was assured by her confidence, and immediately urged her into
the piano room.
"Go on, let me see your level." Xue Zi Xuan curled his lips, finally re‐
vealing an unmistakable look of contempt. He had to remind himself that
he was also very fond of his sister, but she just kept using Xiao Yi, kept
squeezing Xiao Yi, exploiting Xiao Yi's talent to satisfy her own vanity,
all these acts were gradually wearing thin his fondness. Her heart was al‐
ready ugly, controlled by selfish desires, she would no longer be able to
play pure music, he concluded this just by looking into her muddy eyes.
Xue Jing Yi foolhardily walked into the piano room, sat in front of the
piano, and took a deep breath, using all her might to re-capture the feel‐
ing of being Huang Yi in her dreams. I'm Huang Yi, the world will be
captivated by my music. She inwardly hypnotized herself, not noticing
that the reality had been reversed. Huang Yi was no longer her shadow,
all the days of intimidation had suppressed her spirit, making her become
Huang Yi's shadow. Her pride and self-confidence had been crushed,
turning into paranoia and low self-esteem. Once she touched the piano,
this paranoia and low self-esteem would break out like a flash flood.
She found a little inspiration, then looked at the score and pressed a few
keys, then looked at the score again and pressed a few keys, playing out
a sparse melody.
Not only did Xue Zi Xuan and Xue Li Dani scowl, even Xue Rui was
stupefied. Was this his daughter's level? He remembered her being more
skilled!
1538
Xue Jing Yi played until the second paragraph before being unable to
continue. The song had already been completely deformed, like a fright‐
ened cat jumping over the keys, the rhythm was chaotic, not even a
melody, just noise. She struggled for a while, but finally slowly stopped,
then looked towards her parents and brother.
She was not Huang Yi, she couldn't have Huang Yi's unconstrained
smoothness, his free spirit.
"Jing Yi, you confidently told me you could do it. I already promised the
Ministry of Foreign Affairs, they've already announced the program, and
now you show me you can't do it? This is going to kill me, do you real‐
ize?!" Xue Rui was finally aware of the seriousness of the situation, his
complexion immediately turned livid.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
You Le Mei- A Chinese brand of milk tea. The author is referencing this
2008 commercial staring Jay Chou (don't spam)
I think it goes:
Girl: What am I to you?
Boy: You're my You Le Mei.
Girl: Ah, I'm your milk tea? O_O
Boy: That way, I can hold you in my palm.
Girl: drops panties
Super corny, so naturally it became a meme.
1539
Chapter 163
A variety of invitation styles were spread out on the table, and Zhou Yun
Sheng and Xue Yan were carefully sorting through them. The sofa had a
laptop, which was playing a piano song, it's unknown who was perform‐
ing it, but the shambling sound was simply unbearable to the ears. Xue
Lao Si listened for two minutes before losing his patience, shouting,
"Xiao Yi, please turn off this crappy song, it's hideous! You're such an el‐
egant person, able to play first class music, how can you love listening to
such unsightly music in private? Who's playing like that ah! They dare
post this online, how haven't they drowned in spit yet?!"
As he spoke, he handed the data on flower shops to the boss. Yesterday,

he was just joking when he'd said he'd bring them invitation styles, but
who would've thought, when he hadn't arrived by eight o'clock this
morning, the boss called him and asked him where the invitations were,
helpless, he had to hunt down invitations. These two deserved to be a
couple, their 'whatever I say I'll do' characters were exactly the same.
"You've only listened for a minute, how can you have so much to say?"
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him and grinned, then passed the antique
style invitation to Xue Yan, "How's this?"
"Not bad." Xue Yan spread the flower shops' promotional materials on
the table and smiled, "The wedding site only has multi-colored China
rose, no Beach roses."
"Good, I like China roses." Zhou Yun Sheng firmly declared. They were
not going to do anything big, just invite Xue Yan's close friends and im‐
portant clan members to come eat a meal, then mark the family tree.
China didn't recognize same-sex marriage, but Xue Clan had acknowl‐
edged that in ancient times, there were records of former patriarchs mar‐
rying a male wife, so although it took some twists and turns, they ulti‐
mately got their wish. From this, anyone could see how inclusive Xue
Clan was.
"Oh, fuck me! The great immortal prankster turns out to be your sister
Xue Jing Yi ah. Are you two really from the same mother? Why is she
1540
torturing that poor piano? Listening to her after hearing your music, I
just want to shoot my brains out!" Xue Lao Si really couldn't stand the
noise pollution, he'd stomped to the sofa to turn off the computer, his
eyeballs almost popping out when he glanced at the screen.
"Some time ago Xue Rui hosted a birthday banquet at Fairview Garden,
and he had his children perform a song. I remember feeling that the little
girl was pretty talented. Her music was pleasant to listen to then, so why
does it sound like she's playing with broken hands now?" Xue Lao Si
forced himself to listen for a while, then asked, "This is 'My Empire'?"
"Oh, you noticed that?" Zhou Yun Sheng had switched on the surveil‐
lance cameras he'd planted in Xue house earlier in order to check up on
Xue Jing Yi's situation.
"To tell the truth, I didn't hear it, I just noticed the score's name." Xue
Lao Si glanced at Xue Jing Yi's awfully distorted expression, he couldn't
help but shake his head, "Don't play if you can't play it, this is just self-
torture." Because of Zhou Yun Sheng's influence, he'd gained a certain
appreciation for classical music, so even he now knew what a significant
and amazing composition 'My Empire' was, and he could also tell what
level Xue Jing Yi was playing at. To put it bluntly, she was just barely
above a beginner.
"She can't afford to not play. Since I've left Xue house, she has to replace
me at the 10th National Summit."
"Pfft, they want to perform for the summit leaders at this level? Has Xue
Rui lost his mind? He must be tired of living." Xue Lao Si burst into
laughter.
"I'd like her to go, but Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan aren't idiots, they'll
definitely stop her." Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head regretfully. He'd
never intended to use the performance to destroy her, Xue Jing Yi might
be crazy, but the rest of Xue family weren't, they'd never let her become
such an international joke.
Xue Yan smiled, "Just wait for Xue Rui to come beg for you, when he
comes, I'll tell him the good news that we're getting married."
1541
"Remember, I'm a pure white lotus, I can grow in the mud unsullied, I
don't know anything." Zhou Yun Sheng hooked his arms around the
other man's neck, nibbling on his lover's lips between words, his eyes
flashing a sly light.
"Yes yes, you don't know anything, you're a tiny daisy blooming in the
best greenhouse, a baby chick hiding under my wings. You only obedi‐
ently accepted my protection, you don't need to know about the world's
cruelty." Xue Yan pried open his teeth with his tongue, indistinctly mur‐
muring.
He didn't expect his grumpy boss could naturally say such greasy sweet-
talk, Xue Lao Si really couldn't stand to watch. Also, what tiny daisy and
baby chicks, could that really describe Huang Yi? He was clearly a wolf
dressed in sheepskin, right? Just look at how he's playing around with
Xue Rui's family and turning their lives upside down.
-----------
Three days later, Xue house.
Xue Rui called his son into the piano room, "Your sister has been prac‐
ticing hard these few days. She didn't sound so good at first, but it's
much better now. Go help her find any flaws and correct her as soon as
possible. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs wants me to take her to the re‐
hearsal tomorrow."
Xue Zi Xuan had shut himself up in his room, in just a few days he lost a
lot of weight, his face very haggard. He asked hoarsely, "Dad, when are
you going to pick up Xiao Yi?"
"Where can he run? That man Xue Yan's temper turns violent at the drop
of a hat, the boy might've bought some good will with him, but he'll
grow tired of him in a few days and throw him out. I'll go pick him up
and let him know the difference between good and evil. I give him food
and clothing, and he still has the nerve to try and give me conditions,
what a rude bastard."
Xue Zi Xuan was very resentful of his father's vicious words, he sneered,
"For what purpose did you feed and clothe him? It's just to dig out his
1542
heart! Why should he learn good and evil? So he can lie on the operating
table and let you gut him?"
"Why, are you opposed?" Xue Rui stared at his son with suspicious eyes.
"Yes, I'm opposed." Xue Zi Xuan frankly looked back.
"We're trying to save your sister!"
"Then find another heart. If you dare touch him, I'll go straight to the po‐
lice and turn you all in."
Xue Rui was filled with rage, on the verge of exploding, but Xue Zi
Xuan just calmly pushed opened the door and walked towards Xue Jing
Yi seated at the piano. Xue Jing Yi was a very determined person,
bravely advancing to her goals, otherwise in the last life, she wouldn't
have insisted on finishing the stage performance during a heart attack.
These three days, she practiced day and night, and was finally able to
smoothly finish 'My Empire', something she originally thought she abso‐
lutely couldn't do. But as it turns out, just forcing herself a little could
make her ascend to a new level, which made her feel matchless pleasure
after being overwhelmingly suppressed for so long.
"Brother, please listen to my song." She looked up and smiled brightly.
Xue Zi Xuan glanced at her indifferently and walked over to pull open
all the curtains.
Xue Rui promptly put away his furious expression and reluctantly
smiled, "Jing Yi, play for your brother. Take the time today to practice as
much as you can, tomorrow, Dad will accompany you to the Congress
Hall for a rehearsal."
"Okay." Xue Jing Yi nodded. For the past couple months, she had been
living in Zhou Yun Sheng's shadow, watching his performances in the
day, dreaming of becoming him at night, performing on stage in a tail‐
coat. She had almost turned into Zhou Yun Sheng's shadow, fantasizing
about possessing his talented body and glory, obsessing over reports of
people experiencing personality changes after transplants, gradually los‐
ing her mind, becoming deeply paranoid. When Zhou Yun Sheng was
1543
here, she was vulnerable and faded like a shadow, but when Zhou Yun
Sheng was gone, she would think that she could replace him.
She had already stepped into Zhou Yun Sheng's well laid trap, to become
more and more insane and paranoid, making her unable to correctly
judge herself and others. She lived in an illusion, and thought that the il‐
lusion was reality. In the past, she would never have arrogantly believed
she could play 'My Empire' perfectly, and even perform it in front of so
many other countries as China's representative.
Xue Zi Xuan shoved his hands into his pockets, staring at the confident
father and daughter with mocking eyes. They were crazy.
Xue Li Dani pushed back work and rushed home. Her colleagues had
told her that Xue Rui had accepted the Ministry of Foreign Affairs' invi‐
tation, and would take Xue Jing Yi to the rehearsal tomorrow. Their or‐
chestra was responsible for accompanying Xue Jing Yi, so they were go‐
ing together. Xue Jing Yi wanted to play 'My Empire' in front of the lead‐
ers of various countries? What a joke! She'd almost fainted on the spot.
When she came home, Xue Jing Yi was already playing the third bar, she
stared at the music score, her expression was very earnest, and no note
was wrong, the melody was even very coherent. Xue Rui bobbed his
head as he listened, quite pleased, in his view, as long as the song was
coherent it was good enough to board the international stage.
But Xue Zi Xuan and Xue Li Dani's opinions were in short- 'how ridicu‐
lous'.
With no patience to endure till the end of a song, Xue Zi Xuan walked
over and forcefully shut the piano cover. Her hands almost crushed, Xue
Jing Yi let out a miserable howl, her eyes instantly filling with tears,
looking at him with disbelief and fear. Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani recov‐
ered from their horror and quickly ran over to pull him back, shouting,
"Why do you want to hurt your sister like this? Are you crazy?"
"I'm crazy? You're crazy! You want her to play for Congress Hall with
this kind of level, did you think everybody else is deaf?" He slowly took
off his gloves, and coldly said, "Move, I'll play it once."
1544
Xue Jing Yi's frightened heart was pumping in the pain, she quickly
clutched her inflamed fingers and leaned into Xue Li Dani's embrace, her
eyes blinking uncontrollably, plop plop, distressed tears falling to the
ground. Xue Li Dani was going to scold her for being willful, but seeing
her mortified and pitiful appearance, her heart instantly softened.
Xue Rui had been slighted by his son twice, he was already impatient,
but this performance was a major event, sloppiness was unacceptable.
Since his son said it wouldn't do, he lost nothing by listening to him,
even if he felt that his daughter's performance was already perfect.
Xue Zi Xuan took a deep breath, and firmly pressed the keys. He tried to
move his mood back to the age of war, tried to understand the feelings of
people in distress rising up to defend their homeland, but he still failed.
This was the only song he couldn't interpret, even after studying it for
five years, he still didn't dare play it out in public.
But even though his level was insufficient, it was countless times higher
than Xue Jing Yi's level. His music was very firm, and it also contained
an unyielding force, even people insensitive to music could easily dis‐
cern the difference between him and Xue Jing Yi. His sound was like a
boulder, it could be used to strike the listeners' souls, while Xue Jing Yi's
sound was like gummi candy, full of sweetness, soft as a feather. But 'My
Empire' was not a sweet, romantic waltz, it was a rousing roar and rally‐
ing cry.
In this way, Xue Jing Yi's previous performance was a joke.
Xue Li Dani felt her husband's ignorance, she searched for 'My Empire's
history on her phone and handed it to him, silently shaking her head
apologetically. She was tactfully telling her husband that their daughter
would not work.
Xue Rui's disapproving expression slowly became grave, and when his
son finished the song, his temple was twitching in pain. As it turns out,
playing the piano was not as simple as pressing the right notes.
Xue Zi Xuan was silent for a moment, then he placed his phone on the
music stand and dully said, "You heard the difference between me and
Xue Jing Yi right? Now listen to Xiao Yi's version and the original com‐
1545
poser's song. It's okay if you don't understand music, as long as you're
not deaf, you should be able to hear the good and bad."
He smiled mockingly and clicked the play button. This was the short
video edited by the Levin Empire netizens. They edited Ivanov's histori‐
cal performance in the trenches with Zhou Yun Sheng's performance,
both playing two alternating bars, 1-3,2-4, but when put together, there
wasn't any feeling of wrongness. Heroic music shook the crystal lights
overhead, if Xue Zi Xuan's performance was like a boulder, the two
men's performance was blood and fire, iron and lava, a life and death
symphony. That kind of destructive force could pierce eardrums, shake
the soul, and ignite the blood.
Prior to this, Xue Rui had never seen Zhou Yun Sheng perform, he didn't
know he adopted this state when he sat in front of the piano, as if he was
indestructible, as if he was omnipotent. He walked to the sofa and sat
down, his expression slowly distorting into something hideous.
He finally knew the reason why the head of the Levine Empire desig‐
nated Zhou Yun Sheng to perform. Fortunately, his son had stopped him,
otherwise, if he'd rashly taken his daughter to the Congress Hall re‐
hearsal, would he still have any face left to continue living in the capital?
Even someone like him who knew nothing about music could hear the
difference between the three, no, strictly speaking, the four player's
sound, not to mention others.
Xue Jing Yi shrunk into Xue Li Dani's bosom, burying her face in her
swollen red hands, afraid to see her father's expression. When the video
started, it was like a slap in the face, popping her self-inflated ego and
waking her up to reality. Now, she couldn't wait to dig a hole and bury
herself. Why did she agree to replace Huang Yi? She must've been under
a malicious spell!
"Jing Yi, didn't you say you could definitely do it? If I'd taken you to the
Congress Hall tomorrow, I would've become the biggest fool in the capi‐
tal! Have you lost your mind, ah? Do think this is the kind of thing you
can nonchalantly agree to?" Xue Rui exasperatedly questioned.
"She's been bed ridden, where would she find the time to practice. And
why are you raising your voice like that? Wasn't it your stupid idea to
have her replace Huang Yi? Why are you now pushing all the blame on
1546
her head? Quickly call the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, this is your mess,
solve it yourself!" Xue Li Dani protectively pushed her trembling daugh‐
ter behind her back.
Xue Rui's eyeballs almost popped out, he pointed at the colluding mother
and daughter for half a day, but couldn't find the words to speak.
Xue Zi Xuan closed the piano lid and said coldly, "Xue Jing Yi, the next
time you touch the piano, I'll break your hands."
"What are you saying? You dare threaten your sister! Just because she
can't play well now doesn't mean she'll never be able to play! Do you
think everyone is like you and Huang Yi, natural born piano geniuses?"
Xue Li Dani finished with her husband and started chiding her son.
"She will never play well, her love of music is gone, the only thing left is
dirty, selfish lust. You heard her sound just now, you know very well
what her current state is like. She had some spiritual connection before,
but now there's only malice." Xue Zi Xuan slowly said.
All the blood drained from Xue Jing Yi's face, she gripped Xue Li Dani's
waist, stopping herself from fainting. Xue Li Dani opened her mouth, but
ultimately couldn't find a way to truthfully refute. She was also a musi‐
cian, she knew how to judge music. Inept skill was negligible, but dedi‐
cation and love of music was not. Without those two things, the melody
would lack soul, and could never touch the listeners. If her daughter
couldn't adjust back to her original mentality, she would never attain any
musical accomplishments.
But can she adjust back? Comparing her to Huang Yi, it would be harder
for her than climbing to heaven. She seemed to have grown accustomed
to indulging in the benefits and honors Huang Yi brought her, she'd al‐
ready lost her heart, and could never find it again. Xue Li Dani hugged
her daughter behind her, her heart extremely remorseful. If she'd brought
Huang Yi back after the preliminaries, Xue Jia wouldn't be facing such a
crisis.
Xue Rui irritably paced two laps, then pointed to his son and said, "Zi
Xuan, can't you replace Jing Yi at the performance?"
1547
"You think arbitrarily replacing the performer is your call? Who are you?
The President?" Xue Zi Xuan was fed up with dealing with such a fam‐
ily, he picked up his phone and left.
Xue Rui froze for a moment, then helplessly pulled out his phone and
called the Ministry of Foreign Affairs' contact to re-negotiate.
"Replace? No, no that's not possible, it can only be Miss Xue, we're not
accepting anyone else. No, Mr. Xue is no good either, we need the best."
"Sick? Is it very grave? Good, if it's not serious you can adjust the re‐
hearsal for however long it takes for her to recuperate. The summit is
two months away, there's still time. We intend to use 3D technology to
recreate Mr. Ivanov's historic patriotic performance, Miss Xue will be
performing on the same stage as the great music master. The leaders re‐
ally like this idea of going back in time, and have already designated this
program as the finale for the evening party. If Miss Xue can't perform on
stage, we'll be in a very difficult spot, so please be sure to attend. If nec‐
essary, we can take responsibility for helping Miss Xue's recuperation,
please rest assured, we have the best medical technology. "
"No, no, it's not a problem at all, Jing Yi's chronic weakness is acting up,
but it's not serious, she just has to rest for a few days. But I'm worried
that her physical condition will be too unstable, and an accident will hap‐
pen on stage." Xue Rui said.
"Whenever she's in the venue, we will naturally be responsible for her

health care. The rehearsal floor will have 24 hr. medical staff on duty,
you absolutely don't have to worry. Miss Xue's performance in Vienna
was very exciting, anyone who can perfectly interpret 'My Empire' must
have a steel will as strong as Mr. Ivanov's himself, we have total confi‐
dence in her."
The more the staff applauded Zhou Yun Sheng, the more Xue Rui cold
sweated, he realized that there was no room for rejection, so he hollowly
laughed along and hung up.
"No wonder you had Huang Yi substitute in the contest for you, it's be‐
cause you have no talent. Go back to your room if you're not talented,
and don't come out to stir up any more trouble. If I'd let myself be fooled
1548
by you, I would've had to flee the country in shame." Turning to face his
wife and daughter, he furiously scolded.
Xue Jing Yi buried her face into Xue Li Dani's back, sobbing silently.
Her father had never used such a disgusted tone to talk to her.
Xue Li Dani glared at her husband, but also recognized that her daughter
was in the wrong, so she quickly hugged her and left.
"Mama, when can I have surgery?" After walking some distance, Xue
Jing Yi quietly whispered to Xue Li Dani. If she had Huang Yi's heart,
how could there be a difficult piano piece she couldn't play? This morbid
obsession had taken over her whole mind.
"Not now." Xue Li Dani's eyes darkened gloomily, she muttered irreso‐
lutely, "At least a two month wait." Now, her husband would certainly
rush out to get Huang Yi, they couldn't touch him until the end of the
10th National Summit, otherwise, who would perform on stage?
Seeing her daughter's disappointed expression, she quickly comforted,

"I'll take you to do the physical tomorrow, it'll be fine. You can even use
these two months to nurse yourself to the best health, don't worry about
anything else."
Xue Jing Yi nodded, reluctantly pushing down her restless mood.
-----------
Xue Rui changed his suit, then found his son standing in the doorway,
"Going to pick up Xiao Yi?" Xue Zi Xuan raised his eyebrows, his eyes
full of ridicule and certainty.
"Yes ah." Xue Rui's complexion was livid. Now, except for coaxing
Huang Yi back, he had no other options.
"I'll go with you." Xue Zi Xuan put on his white gloves and took the lead
downstairs.
The father and son drove to the Xue Clan villa that night, and sat down
to wait after being brought into the living room by a servant.
1549
Xue Yan heard the servant's knock and sat up, the naked boy tightly
wrapped around him muttered dazedly, "Mmm...where to?"
"Xue Rui's here. I'll go talk to him, you can continue sleeping, I'll be
right back."
"I'll give you 10 minutes." Zhou Yun Sheng opened one eye and glanced
at the bedside table alarm clock.
"Hmm, I'll be sure to come back within 10 minutes." Xue Yan chuckled
and adjusted the alarm clock, then kissed the boy's cute round shoulder.
The boy didn't like being too far away from him, especially at night. A
few nights ago, Xue Yan woke up in the middle of the night to get a
drink water, he was only in the kitchen for a few minutes before the boy
ran out without anything on to look for him, his expression panic-
stricken, his eyes full of worry, and two lines of tears staining his cheeks.
Now whenever he recalled it, Xue Yan felt endless heartache. He'd ques‐
tioned him for a long time and finally learned that it was just because of
a nightmare, then he really didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
"How did you become so clingy?" Xue Yan's mouth complained, but in
fact, he wished he could glue himself to the boy and stay together 24/7.
Zhou Yun Sheng gave a discontented humph, then seemed to remember

something and struggle to sit up, rubbing his eyes as he said, "I'll carry
you out of bed."
"I can do it myself, you can go back to sleep. Don't forget, before I met
you, I bathed, changed my clothes, and got out of bed on my own, you
really don't have to spoil me." Xue Yan smiled helplessly and propped
his body up, slowly moved to the bedside wheelchair, then pulled on his
robe and fastened the belt.
"Yan Ye (Uncle)." Xue Rui and Xue Zi Xuan both stood up.
"Sit down, it's so late, why are you looking for me?" Xue Yan motioned
to the servant to bring him a cigar.
"We're here to pick up Xiao Yi." Xue Zi Xuan got straight to the point.
1550
"Why do you want to take him back? To dig his heart out for Xue Jing
Yi?" Xue Yan severely puffed his cigar, the dark red fire flaring fiercely,
his expression terribly menacing.
Xue Rui immediately broke out in cold sweat, Xue Zi Xuan clenched his
fist and calmly asked, "Did you tell this to Xiao Yi?"
"I won't contaminate his ears with this kind of thing. You'd better give up
this idea as soon as possible, or I'll have your whole family's hearts dug
out as repayment. I assume you're clear on what kind of person I am."
Xue Rui nodded, all too clear on Xue Yan's ruthlessness. He should've
guessed, nothing that went on in Xue Clan could remain a secret from
Xue Yan, whatever he cared to know, a detailed report would be handed
to him within an hour.
Even though Xue Zi Xuan hated Xue Yan, he now couldn't help but want
to thank him for protecting Xiao Yi. He looked up at him, then froze.
Xue Yan's silk robe had slightly parted, revealing his strong chest, am‐
biguous red marks spread from his chest up to his neck. A few bite
marks could clearly be distinguished, the other party was obviously a
very passionate person.
However, Xue Yan had no woman by his side, nor a man, only Xiao Yi.
Xue Zi Xuan felt like he'd fallen into a frozen lake, his body and mind
incomparably cold, feeling a deep sense of despair and disorientation. He
dragged his eyes away and noticed the pile of invitations scattered on the
table, signed with flashy calligraphy:
Deliver to Mr. Xue Zhao Han.
On Gregorian Calendar October 1, 201X.
We have the honor to set on (Monday) Chinese Lunar Calendar August

16, 201X, a wedding ceremony held for Mr. Xue Yan and Mr. Huang Yi.
Please accept our humble wedding banquet.
We would be honored with your presence.
1551
Sincerely, Xue Yan.
Location: Longquan Mountain. Xue Residence.
A wedding for Mr. Xue Yan and Mr. Huang Yi? They're actually getting
married? Two men!?
Noticing his son's horrified gaze, Xue Rui also found the invitation, then
almost fell off the sofa.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Whatever I say I'll do -- -- Say the wind is the rain-vigorous and reso‐
lute.
Malice- - liqi-evil tendencies vicious currents antisocial behavior
2013101 ，（），
2013816 . This is the invitation. I swear the dates are
revered. Someone help.
1552
Chapter 164
Xue Rui really didn't understand where Huang Yi hid such big charisma
to make Xue Yan lose his mind. How long did they know each other?
How many times have they met? How the heck were they getting mar‐
ried!? Staring at Xue Yan's kissed marked chest, he opened his mouth but
couldn't say a word.
When did Xue Yan find out that Huang Yi was a man? What was he go‐
ing to do with Xue Jia? He wouldn't take revenge for Huang Yi, right?
No, no way, Xue Jia hasn't done anything to Huang Yi yet, and it won't
in the future, plus, if Xue Yan wanted to have the clan quickly accept
Huang Yi, Xue Jia would be useful.
Xue Rui convinced himself, then finally choked out a congratulations.
"I oppose." Xue Zi Xuan's voice trembled, he seemed to be trying to sup‐

press some great pain.
"What qualifications do you have to oppose? What is he to your family?

Don't give me any bullshit about him being your adopted brother, I know
exactly why you took him back to your house. I wonder what Xiao Yi
will have to say to you if I told him the truth." Xue Yan leisurely puffed
out a smoke ring.
"No, you can't tell him." Xue Zi Xuan's complexion worsened. Xue Yan
had obviously caught on to his weakness, his greatest fear was Xiao Yi
one day finding out the truth about why he'd brought him back. He
would hate him, reject him, and never want to see him again.
Xue Yan sneered but didn't respond.
Xue Rui spoke softly, "Yan Ye, you can rest assured, we promise to treat
Xiao Yi better in the future. We'll start looking for another heart for Jing
Yi, and pretend this whole thing never happened. The clan members
need to know that he has a background, so we'll take him back and do all
the adoption procedures, then they won't oppose to the marriage as
much, what do you think?"
1553
Xue Yan stared at Xue Rui for a while, waiting for the other man to be
drenched in cold sweat before putting out his cigar and saying, "I'll send
Xiao Yi back tomorrow. Xue Rui, you must clear up Xiao Yi's identity as
soon as possible. I want him to live in the light, not as your fucking heart
donor. Whether your daughter lives or dies, it has nothing to do with
Xiao Yi, do you understand?"
"I understand, I understand." Xue Rui nodded vigorously, cold sweating.
Xue Yan glanced at the wall clock and impatiently waved, "Get out."
When the two people left, he took the elevator back to the bedroom, and
turned off the alarm clock. If he let it ring, the boy would jump out of
bed like a spring and run around the house barefoot searching for him.
He was too restless.
"They left?" Zhou Yun Sheng felt the bedside sink and asked in a sleepy
daze.
"Gone. Why do you have to go back to Xue house? What are you plan‐
ning?" Xue Yan pulled him into his arms, nuzzling his neck.
Zhou Yun Sheng shivered and wrapped his legs around the other man's
waist, nuzzling back as he humphed, "I'm going back to collect on my
debts. Did you really think I'd let them go so cheaply? Running back to
be their cash cow after they treated me like livestock? In their dreams! I
want them ruined and orphaned."
"How ruthless." Xue Yan chuckled and pulled him in closer.
-----------
In order to vent his anger, Xue Ru drove wildly. If he'd known that Xue
Yan went for men, and he was perfectly able to perform, he wouldn't
have sent Huang Yi to him, he really dug his own grave. Now he'd lost
his daughter's heart, and also had to find ways to give Huang Yi an hon‐
orable identity, which would certainly provoke a lot of trouble. Huang Yi
was not a nameless boy anymore, on the contrary, he was too famous, his
face was plastered over numerous websites, almost everyone in the
world knew of him. It was bearable if he just had to let him play the pi‐
1554
ano, but he had to get him an ID card and officially recognize him, which
would immediately set off a big wave in Xue Jia.
Xue Rui gritted his teeth and ran through his options in his mind for a
while, then his distorted expression unexpectedly started relaxing. Huang
Yi was more talented than his daughter, and he was now a world-class
treasure pianist that the country was focusing on promoting. If he shared
of his eastern wind, he could catch up to the major ships, reaching a
higher level in society. And if he could climb higher than that tempera‐
mental Xue Yan, his life would become more stable. On the other hand,
if the boy died, he'd be left with a talentless daughter, and if the secret of
the competition substitution was revealed, he would not only lose all
benefits, he'd also have to find ways to clean up the aftermath.
Huang Yi was so famous, who knew how many people were watching
him from the dark, cleaning up the aftermath would be very difficult, and
if the truth about his death was found out, Xue Jia would be finished.
The more Xue Rui reasoned it out, the more he recognized the advan‐
tages of keeping Huang Yi alive. If he was alive, he could win over Xue
Yan, stabilize his position in the clan, and also pull the boy's strings from
behind the scenes to build bridges for Xue Jia, contending for glory and
interests. There was simply hundreds of benefits without any disadvan‐
tages. But if he died, it'd cause all kinds of troubles, and the troubles
were all beyond his ability to clean up. Xue Jia would inevitably suffer
great damage, and who knew when it would ever be healed.
Xue Rui tapped the steering wheel, finally reaching a decision. As for his
daughter's heart transplant, for now, they could only keep looking. It'd be
perfect if they could find another one for her, but if they couldn't, it
wasn't the end of the world. They'd raised her for sixteen years, fulfilling
all her wants and needs, never ill-treating her.
To put it bluntly, Xue Rui was an unscrupulous, heartless businessman.

He was very good at judging the situation and taking stock. As long as it
didn't hinder his interests, he could be a kindhearted and refined man, but
once it conflicted with his interests, he was more ruthless than Xue Yan,
not even willing to spare his own family. He didn't even acknowledge his
clearly troubled and dazed son, he just quickly drove home and called
Xue Li Dani into his study to discuss. Xue Li Dani was naturally very re‐
luctant to give up the opportunity to save her daughter's life, leading to a
1555
big quarrel. However, she was forced by the pressures of reality, and had
no choice but to compromise. Xue Yan already knew their plans, if they
really went ahead and touched Huang Yi, he would certainly dig out all
their hearts.
The man had more than a dozen brothers all together, except for the 9th
oldest who'd never mistreated him, all the others were either dead, inca‐
pacitated, or missing, yet no one could find out the causes behind these
misfortunes. But the whole clan unofficially knew that this was Xue
Yan's handwriting, the man was relentless.
Xue Li Dani left the study to ask her son for help persuading Xue Rui,
but didn't expect to find him sitting dazedly on his bed. As soon as she
finished weeping out her grievances, he slowly opened, "Mom, you want
to save Jing Yi? Okay, I can give you my heart, please spare Xiao Yi."
He got up and walked into the kitchen, searching for a paring knife to
stab into his chest, if Xue Li Dani hadn't stopped him in time, he really
would've pierced his heart.
Xue Li Dani was terrified, she didn't dare mention anything about the
heart transplant to him again. She gently coaxed him back to his room to
sleep, but Xue Zi Xuan couldn't fall asleep, he just stared at the ceiling
all night, his eyes bloodshot the next day.
Xue Jing Yi noticed her family's abnormal attitudes the next morning.
Her mother fawned over her with extra diligence, her father was very
perfunctory, and her brother bluntly refused to look at her, leaving as
soon as he heard her walking downstairs. She felt very aggrieved, her re‐
cently well-behaved heart once again squeezing in pain. Fortunately, her
attention was diverted when Xue Li Dani called her over to take her to
her physical exam.
The physical's results were very optimistic, the indicators were better
than ever before, almost approaching the standards of normal people.
"Can I have the heart transplant now?" Xue Jing Yi excitedly asked.
Xue Li Dani had called Dr. Zhang in advance, telling him to forget about
them finding the heart donor. Although it was to save someone's life, it
involved taking the life of another person without good cause, even
though the money Xue family paid him was substantial, Dr. Zhang's
1556
heart was still carrying a heavy burden. Now he didn't have to kill some‐
one, but he still received the payment, so he naturally felt very satisfied.
But in front of Xue Jing Yi, he pretended to helplessly say, "I'm sorry
Miss Xue, the heart I'd arranged for you has already been given to some‐
one else, you have to wait a while longer. We'll let you know as soon as
we find a suitable donor for you."
"How is that possible?!" Xue Jing Yi shrieked. Huang Yi is still alive and
well, how can you say his heart was given to someone else?
"For patients like you that need transplants, our hospital will give you a
certain rank. The patients who are critically ill will receive a higher rank
than you, so they'll receive a donor before you. Every hospital has such a
system, we have no other way." Dr. Zhang explained while discreetly
reading Xue Li Dani's expression, seeing her gloomy but not angry look,
he immediately felt reassured.
"No, you're lying to me! Mama, didn't you say I can have the surgery in
two months?" Xue Jing Yi anxiously pulled Xue Li Dani's sleeves.
"Jing Yi, please listen to me carefully. Your blood type is very special,
it's not easy to find a matching heart. We can only go back home and pa‐
tiently wait, there's definitely a suitable heart for you out there." Xue Li
Dani quickly hugged her and comforted.
But Xue Jing Yi shoved her away and snapped, "Isn't Huang Yi's heart
the most suitable? Or why else would you guys bring him home? What is
the meaning of this farce? You're not going to save me?"
Dr. Zhang was stunned, Xue Li Dani was also stunned, they'd never ex‐
pected her to know the situation so clearly. However, all this time, she
pretended to know nothing, she even treated Huang Yi as her precious
relative, always getting along with him.
Xue Li Dani found it difficult to accept her daughter having such a cold
heart. She was an artist, although she was cruel and selfish, she'd always
advocated truth, goodness and beauty. On the day she adopted Xue Jing
Yi, she'd decided to raise her into the world's most elegant, kind and
faultless woman. Human beings were so strange, whatever they couldn't
do, they always wanted to accomplish it through their children. She
1557
didn't want her daughter to be contaminated by even the slightest filth, so

she concealed everything from her and protected her in an ivory tower.
But now, she suddenly found that her daughter was not as elegant and
kindhearted as she'd thought, in fact, she had long been stained by filth.
No wonder she insisted on having Huang Yi substitute for her in the
competition, no wonder her piano playing was full of malice, she'd
known everything, and was more enthusiastic than anyone to receive
Huang Yi's heart. While she smiled friendlily at Huang Yi, she was itch‐
ing to gut him, to dig out his still beating, blood drenched heart.
Don't blame Xue Li Dani for describing it so gorily, Xue Jing Yi's cur‐
rent expression was very murderous, her facial features twisted in hatred,
giving her the appearance of an evil spirit.
Before, Xue Li Dani was worried that her daughter would resist using
her sibling's heart, but now, it seemed she had no resistance, on the con‐
trary, she was ecstatic. They had always regarded her as a fragile glass
doll that needed her family's protection, but in reality, she was ten thou‐
sand times crueler than they were. This realization instantly whittled
away Xue Li Dani's pity for Xue Jing Yi, turning into spine-chilling ap‐
prehension.
The girl knew that Huang Yi was her last remaining blood relative, and
ever since he came to her side, he always treated her nicely, meticulously
taking care of her. When she was bed ridden, Huang Yi would spend all
night at her bedside, sometimes forgoing meals to stay with her. When
Xue Li Dani had learned of these things, she'd felt somewhat moved. At
that time, she'd thought that since they'd become so close, the least she
could do was make up a good explanation for after the surgery, to let her
daughter know that Huang Yi was doing well in a better place, so she
didn't need worry.
Now it looked like all her concerns were a useless joke. How could the
girl be worried? She obviously didn't want Huang Yi to live a moment
too long. Since Huang Yi came back from Vienna, she repeatedly urged
them to quickly schedule the surgery. Xue Li Dani hadn't thought it odd
at that time, but knowing now that her supposedly innocent and kind‐
hearted daughter was just pretending, she found it chilling.
1558
She blocked her daughter's mouth and hurried out of the hospital, pushed
her into the front passenger seat, then closed the door and asked, "Do
you know everything?"
"I want Huang Yi's heart! Mama, I want his heart!" Xue Jing Yi repeated,
mimicking digging out a heart.
Xue Li Dani was frightened, this evil spirit like person was not her cute,
kindhearted, spiritually rich daughter. She ruthlessly slapped her and ad‐
monished, "You will not mention anything about taking Huang Yi's heart
in the future. We can't touch him!" Panting, she hesitated to ask, "He's
your brother, can you really bear to do this?"
"What is there to bear? Didn't you bring him back here to save me? He's
just my heart container, nothing more." Xue Jing Yi covered her bruised
cheek, giving a neurotic sneer.
Xue Li Dani slumped onto the steering wheel, wanting to cry but unable
to. She knew that they had destroyed their daughter. Even if she received
Huang Yi's heart, her soul would be assimilated with the demons, carry‐
ing the sin of murdering her blood brother. She would never play heart
touching music, she would never live a normal life, plundering and vi‐
ciousness would become her first response, and she would only get more
and more wicked in the future.
Xue Li Dani had wanted her daughter to live a carefree life, she always
wanted to keep her pure and kindhearted, but now, everything had fallen
apart.
She looked into her daughter's muddy eyes and stressed, "Your father is
going to formally adopt Huang Yi, from now on, he's your family, not a
heart container. We will help you find another heart, you have to give up
any thoughts about attacking him. If you disobey me, I'll ship you off to
Switzerland to recuperate, so you better start thinking clearly." Even
when her daughter exposed a miserable expression, she pushed down all
her pity. She needed some time to adjust to her daughter's immense
change.
Xue Jing Yi's eyes widened, she stated yelling and kicking up a fuss, but
Xue Li Dani ignored her the whole way home.
1559
------------
Xue Yan sent Zhou Yun Sheng back to Xue house after dinner. Xue Rui
was very welcoming to him, willing to agree to any of his conditions in
order to persuade him to perform at the Congress Hall. Zhou Yun Sheng
gave him a vague agreement, then went back to his room and immedi‐
ately turned on his computer to review the surveillance videos from the
past few days.
Nothing unusual had happened, even Xue Zi Xuan had followed his ex‐
pectations, his furious expression quite impressive. Just like he'd done to
him in the last life, he'd almost crushed Xue Jing Yi's fingers. Seeing this
scene, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and collapsed onto his bed, his hatred fi‐
nally feeling a little vented. Not just anyone could disturb Xue Jing Yi,
only Xue Zi Xuan could hurt her the most, so right now, she certainly
must be on the brink of madness.
Xue Jing Yi really was on the brink of madness, she'd hid by the stairs to
eavesdrop on the conversation between her father and Huang Yi, con‐
firming her mother's statements, they really were going to formally adopt
Huang Yi. On the other side, they'd decided to give up on her, letting her
life run its course. She walked back to her bedroom in a trance, shocked
to find Xue Zi Xuan leaning against Huang Yi's door, his face was ex‐
pressionless, but two lines of tears were rolling down his face. Hearing
footsteps, he turned around and saw her, then a thread of loathing started
growing in his dark eyes.
"Brother." Her heart aching, she reached out to touch him, but he walked
away, returning to the third floor without looking back at her.
Xue Jing Yi buried herself in her blanket and wept for a long time, then
she seemed to think of something, and turned on her computer to contact
a recent pen pal.
"How do I get someone's heart?" She typed this question with a dark ex‐
pression.
Soon, Zhou Yun Sheng's computer beeped, receiving this message, he

pursed his lips and smirked, replying, "Kill them."
1560
Kill them? Yes, kill them! As long as he died, everything would go back
to normal. Xue Jing Yi's mouse shook neurotically, after half a day, she
closed the chat window and opened up Google. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced
at the webpages constantly popping up on his screen, already under‐
standing what Xue Jing Yi was planning. She was going to knock him
out, then personally dig out his heart, so she was searching for informa‐
tion on anesthesia, and also ordering a freezer, scalpels and other medical
equipment, even downloading a surgery how to video.
"I really didn't underestimate you, Xue Jing Yi." Zhou Yun Sheng mur‐
mured cheerfully. Xue Jing Yi was his meticulously cultivated, highly
toxic flower, when she fully bloomed, she would drag all the people
around her down into eternal damnation. Her actions were so dynamic,
he was full of expectations for the game's finale.
Half a month later, Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani attended a cocktail party
together, and Xue Zi Xuan was teaching at the university, leaving only
Xue Jing Yi and Zhou Yun Sheng home. Xue Jing Yi personally boiled a
pot of milk tea and brought it to the table, coaxing Zhou Yun Sheng to
drink. When he was unconscious, the steward helped carry him to the un‐
derground garage. The garage was already full of all the latest medical
equipment, the tools she bought online were redundant.
"Miss, I'll cut it." Seeing Xue Jing Yi's trembling hands, the butler volun‐
teered to cut. The Xue couple were always busy with work, it could be
said that he personally raised Xue Jing Yi. He loved her more than any‐
one else, how could he watch her die? As long as they took out Huang
Yi's heart, the situation would be irreversible. When the Xue couple
came back, what could they do? Would they send their daughter to jail?
They couldn't afford such a scandal, so they would definitely try to cover
up for her. Then the heart would naturally be transplanted into her body.
Xue Jing Yi waved, "No, I'm not afraid, I was too excited." She took a
few deep breaths, then raised the scalpel up to the boy's chest. The blade
was very sharp, with only a light touch, it opened up a line of blood. Un‐
der the lamp's harsh shine, everything was completely illuminated, it
looked very ghastly.
Tons of blood started pouring out from a small wound, startling Xue Jing
Yi to jump back. She gritted her teeth and raised the knife again, but was
stunned to see the boy suddenly wake up, forcefully pushing her away.
1561
"What are you doing?" He asked, clutching his wound. Because he had
been drugged, he staggered as if he would faint at any moment.
Xue Jing Yi noticed his weak movements, so was not afraid of him run‐
ning away, she pointed to the laptop on the operating table and said, "I'm
removing your heart." The computer was playing the heart removal
surgery video. Xue Jing Yi's resolve was very astonishing, even though
she was missing assistance from a doctor, she was determined to do it
herself. She had to kill him before her parents and brother came back,
but she also couldn't let his heart stop beating. Fortunately, her home was
very well-equipped, they even had liquid to preserve the heart, sparing
her a lot of headaches.
"W-Why?" Zhou Yun Sheng struggled to jump off the operating table,
accidentally knocking over the surgical instruments placed on the tray,
scalpels, surgical clamps and other tools scattering everywhere.
"Because I suffer from congenital heart disease, only your heart can save
me. Did you really think we brought you out from the countryside just to
adopt you? Don't dream. Fu Bo, hold him down for me."
The steward nodded and walked over to press the boy onto the operating
table, but unexpectedly, the boy had hid a scalpel in his sleeve. He ruth‐
lessly stabbed it into his stomach, and even shook it around a few times.
The steward screamed in agony and fell to the ground, and Zhou Yun
Sheng staggeringly ran towards the door. He had already sent a text mes‐
sage to Xue Zi Xuan using Fu Bo's cellphone, luring him back, he
should've come back by now.
Sure enough, before he reached the door, Xue Zi Xuan kicked it open
and rushed in, meeting a blood soaked boy wearing only a pair of jeans.
His face distorted in horror, and catching sight of his sister brandishing a
scalpel to attack the boy, without pausing to think, he immediately pulled
him behind him.
He frantically gripped the blade and asked through gritted teeth, "What
do you think you're doing?"
"Doing what you guys wanted to do earlier, dig his heart out. Brother,
didn't you bring him back to save me? Did you forget?" Xue Jing Yi's
eyes were crazy.
1562
Xue Zi Xuan's fingers throbbed with piercing pain, but he knew that he
couldn't let go of the blade, he looked back and shouted, "Run Xiao Yi!"
Zhou Yun Sheng looked at him with complex eyes, then clutched his still
bleeding wound and ran out. When he reached the living room, he re‐
sumed a normal gait, and slowly picked up the phone to call 110.
"Help, someone's trying to kill me!" His panic-stricken voice was a

strong contrast to his smirking face.
"Don't panic, tell me your current address, and your name. We'll send
someone to help you as soon as possible."
"I'm at Longquan Mountain Golf Course, Villa Residence 88, my name

is Xue Jin Yi. Someone is trying to kill me, I'm injured, and bleeding a
lot. I also feel very dizzy."
"Please quickly find a safe place to hide, we'll immediately send out po‐
lice officers." After the operator hung up the phone, he kept feeling that
the name Xue Jin Yi sounded very familiar, something seemed to flash
across his mind, and he quickly called his superiors, confirming that the
famous child piano prodigy really did live in Longquan Mountain.
The police didn't dare delay, they immediately sent out several police
cars to rush over to Longquan Mountain. Zhou Yun Sheng monitored the
operating room's situation with 008 while rubbing his bloody hands
along the walls, then he ran out and stood in the middle of the road. Xue
Yan's car was 'coincidentally' passing by, seeing his bloody body, the
man's complexion was frightfully dark.
"Didn't you say an accident was unlikely to happen? Tell me how this
isn't an accident!" He grabbed the boy's ears and roared, but seeing his
face scrunched in pain, he quickly pulled him into his arms and took off
his coat to press it onto his chest wound, still breathing heavily. Seeing
the long cut, he felt paralyzed with agony, he finally knew how it felt to
feel someone else's pain as if it'd happened to himself.
The wound looked scary, but it was not even a minor injury to the battle
hardened Zhou Yun Sheng. He put on an act and sobbed, but in fact, he
was watching the brother and sister confrontation through 008. Thanks to
Xue Rui's careful preparation, the operating room was fully equipped, in‐
1563
cluding a real-time monitoring system. As long as the operation lamp

was turned on, the monitoring system would automatically start up, and
store all the footage.
He hadn't expected Xue Zi Xuan to unhesitatingly grab the blade to save

him. The other man didn't dare let go, once he did, his fingers would be
cut off, so he could only force Xue Jing Yi into the corner and trap her.
Although Xue Jing Yi's heart was ruthless, she couldn't cruelly attack
Xue Zi Xuan, seeing his fingers constantly leaking blood, she finally re‐
gained some rationality. She let go of the knife and tearfully hugged him,
crying and crying until a heart attack took her and she fainted.
The butler's abdomen was seriously injured, he had already entered a

coma from losing too much blood. Xue Zi Xuan despised his sister, but
he couldn't heartlessly watch her die, so he staggered through the pain
and ran upstairs to find her medicine. Catching sight of the bloody foot‐
prints leading through the living room and out the door, he sighed in re‐
lief, knowing that Xiao Yi was safe.
He pushed the pill into Xue Jing Yi's mouth and performed simple first
aid on her, seeing her improved condition, he stumbled to the wall and
slumped to the ground. Ten minutes later, he heard police sirens and
chuckled faintly, "Our family's retribution has finally come, Jing Yi, are
you ready?"
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Ruined and orphaned- Family bankrupt and the people dead (idiom);
ruined and orphaned / destitute and homeless.
1564
Chapter 165
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't let Xue Yan dress his wound, anyway, forensic
would have to open up the bandage to take photos for evidence, so it was
a waste of effort. Moreover, the more pitiful he looked, the more the
photos could win the judge's sympathy in court. The police found Xue
Jing Yi unconscious in the garage and thought the Xue Zi Xuan at her
side was the murderer. They immediately handcuffed him, and had the
medical personnel carry Xue Jing Yi out, speaking softly in comfort.
When they walked out Xue house's main entrance and found another
'Xue Jing Yi' covered in blood, their eyeballs almost popped out.
"Police officers, she's the murderer, she wanted to kill me." Zhou Yun
Sheng was hiding in Xue Yan's embrace, pointing to Xue Jing Yi on the
stretcher.
Xue Zi Xuan was being held up by two police officers, catching sight of
the boy, his expression turned elated, and he immediately wanted to
break away from the police and run to him. But then he met the hatred in
the boy's eyes and froze, as if a spell was cast, his whole body unable to
move. He realized that the worst case had happened, and everything was
irreversible.
The detectives in charge of the case found that it wasn't going to be so

simple. They sent the wounded to the hospital for treatment first, and af‐
ter making sure their conditions were stable, they separated and interro‐
gated them. Who were the perpetrators who were the victims, they were
still confused, but of course, they most wanted to know why the famous
child piano prodigy suddenly had a twin brother. There must be tons of
layers to this story.
Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani received a phone call while still at the banquet,
because the police didn't know the whole story, they were very vague,
only asking them to quickly come to the police station. At the police sta‐
tion, they learned that one twin wanted to dig out the other's heart, and
immediately guessed the situation. If they weren't holding each other up,
they would've both fainted.
1565
Because Zhou Yun Sheng's performances were too high profile, he could
currently be considered the most popular person in the country, so the
police attached great importance to this case. And because it involved the
10th National Summit's performance, even the Ministry of Foreign Af‐
fairs got involved, repeatedly urging for this case to be quickly solved.
Even worse, the paparazzi that squatted around Longquan Mountain
daily to try and get shots of the famous child piano prodigy had reacted
instantly, posting the news all over the Internet.
"Child piano prodigy Xue Jing Yi has been arrested by the police as a
murder suspect!"
"Xue Jing Yi is suspected of being involved in a murder case, and is now

being investigated by the police."
"Is she the victim or the murderer, was it a grudge between the rich and
powerful, or an emotional dispute? The famous child piano prodigy Xue
Jing Yi has been suspected of sinking into bloody madness."
Various sensational headlines grabbed the public's attention. Zhou Yun

Sheng had attracted attention from hundreds of millions of people world‐
wide, and most of them were highly educated socialites and music indus‐
try heavyweights who were all concerned about this matter. It was too
late for the police to suppress the news, the case was too widespread, so
the only thing they could do was speed up the investigation and give the
anxious public a reasonable explanation. The police and the Ministry of
Foreign Affairs staff all broke out in cold sweat, desperately wishing for
Xue Jing Yi to not be involved in any scandals.
Now, Xue Jing Yi was definitely the most famous figure in China, it
wasn't exaggerated to say that she was the flag that represented the coun‐
try's image, if this flag fell, it would certainly receive worldwide atten‐
tion. Plus China was hosting the 10th National Summit where Xue Jing
Yi was scheduled to perform, this matter would definitely impact China's
international image.
If national leadership wasn't currently undergoing a change, this kind of

thing could be quietly erased from above, but the new leadership at‐
tached great importance to public opinion, not daring to deceive the peo‐
ple under them. The investigation was too public, so they had to bite the
1566
bullet and investigate it thoroughly, or the masses would make a fuss,

and everyone's official cap would be blown off.
While handling the case, the police officers' moods were on a roller
coaster, completely chaotic. Because Xue Jing Yi had received too much
stimulus, she voluntarily told them her plans to kill Huang Yi for his
heart in full detail, but she also repeatedly insisted that she was the real
piano prodigy. Her expression twisted and crazy, her hands still stained
with blood, she tapped the interrogation room's table like she was play‐
ing a piano, her head swaying in intoxication. Afterwards, she asked the
investigator, "Isn't my 'My Empire' excellent? It's certainly not inferior to
Huang Yi and Ivanov's."
The detective's heart chilled, realizing that this piano prodigy had been
ruined. In the end, what kind of stimulus did she receive to drive her to
murder? Who was that boy? Why did he refer to himself as Xue Jing Yi
when he called the police? Why did he look identical to Xue Jing Yi?
What was their relationship?
The detective responsible for questioning Xue Jing Yi was confused and
uneasy, on the other hand, the detective responsible for questioning Zhou
Yun Sheng was full of righteous indignation, and deep relief. This boy
was the real piano prodigy, and he was purely innocent. He was brought
to Longquan Mountain by Xue family and placed under house arrest, but
Xue Jing Yi discovered his extraordinary musical talent and wanted to
exploit him, she had him substitute for her in the competition, and after it
ended, when he was no longer useful, she tried to dig out his heart.
The boy still couldn't accept the reality of it, his face was frightened and
pale, constantly trembling, and if someone got too close to him, he
would fearfully escape and curl up into a ball, showing what kind of life
he lived in Xue house. They didn't see him as a human, not only did they
plan to dig out his heart, they thoroughly used him in the meantime. He
thought he was helping his twin sister fulfill her last wish, so he'd handed
over all the glory and achievements he'd achieved. Little did he know,
the family he treated so sincerely were all evil spirits, they were out‐
wardly gentle and loving to him, but secretly, they planned to drain his
life, in every sense of the word.
The butler was still in a coma, so he couldn't be interrogated, but Xue Zi

Xuan was unexpectedly very cooperative, explaining the matter clearly
1567
in its entirety. The investigators got three confessions, spread them out
on the table and gave them a comprehensive look over, immediately, the
boy's experience gripped their hearts. A naive boy carted from a remote
village to this bustling metropolis, did he embrace the future with hope
filled eyes? But it was just a murderous trap, the familial love he longed
for had never existed.
In the interrogation room, Zhou Yun Sheng was hugging both his knees
and shrinking into his chair, his cheeks, hands, coat and jeans all stained
with blood, his complexion deathly pale, looking very pitiful. He mum‐
bled, frightened, "I killed someone, I killed Fu Bo, sorry, I-I didn't mean
to." As he talked, he buried his head deeper into his knees and cried.
The police had already extracted enough evidence from the garage, in‐
cluding the surveillance video, so they knew the whole story of what
went on in the garage. Seeing the boy so frightened and self-blaming,
they were both distressed for his naive kindness, and indignant at Xue
family's cold-blooded ruthlessness.
"Don't cry, Fu Bo is not dead, his situation is no longer critical, and he

will probably wake up tonight. And even if he did die, you are not a mur‐
derer, you were just defending yourself. Don't feel scared, no one here
will hurt you." A female police officer attempted to pat the boy's back,
but seeing him escape in fright, she almost broke out in tears. God damn
that Xue Jing Yi, such a pitiful child, how could she try to kill him? He
was her brother, willing to give up anything for her, does she even have a
heart?
Yes, she didn't have a heart. How else could she dig out someone else's
heart just so she could live? She was not a human, she was a beast.
The police officers took turns to comfort the boy without success, after
investigating, they found out that he had no living relatives and felt even
more pity for him, each scraping together some money to help him find a
place to live. Xue Rui and Xue Li Dani were being detained and interro‐
gated, but he couldn't go back to that devil den, it would be too psycho‐
logically disturbing.
Zhou Yun Sheng's ears reddened when he received the police officers'
donations, one uncle even volunteered to take him home and look after
him.
1568
"Thank you for looking after Xiao Yi, you can rest assured, I will take
care of him." Xue Yan pushed his wheelchair over. He had been patiently
waiting in the sitting room, from 9 am to 6 pm, not leaving or moving.
"Mr. Xue, you are his...?" The police chief was hesitant. He was now
very vigilant of anyone surnamed Xue.
"Uncle." Zhou Yun Sheng walked over to stand at his side, explaining to
the crowd, "He is my uncle, and has always taken very good care of me.
I want to go back with my uncle, thank you for your kindness." He gave
the donations back, and looked at the other man with eyes full of attach‐
ment.
The police officers were helpless, and had no choice but to send him off,
telling him to call them for help if something happened.
"Finally done, let's go back and get some sleep." Getting into the car,
Zhou Yun Sheng sunk into his seat and sighed.
"Does the wound still hurt? Let me see." Xue Yan unbuttoned his shirt
and looked at his gauze wrapped chest, very clean and neat, and his tight
frown finally loosened.
"I doesn't hurt. It'll scab over in a few days and it won't even leave a scar.
I want to sue Xue Jia for premeditated murder, help me contact the best
lawyer in the country."
"Good, leave the rest to me, you just have to relax." Xue Yan pulled him
onto his lap, and lovingly kissed his pale lips.
-----------
Because society was highly concerned about this case, the police handled
the case very quickly, and the evidence and confessions were presented
to the higher ups that evening, the higher ups then reported it to the Min‐
istry of Foreign Affairs. The murderer was indeed Xue Jing Yi, but it
was not the Xue Jing Yi they were looking for. The Ministry of Foreign
Affairs breathed a sigh of relief and immediately let the police hold a
press conference to clarify the truth. The boy had amazing musical tal‐
ent, was handsome, good natured, and his life experience was very
rough, all this together made his life seem a bit legendary. After the case
1569
was exposed, his good reputation would not only be unaffected, the pub‐
lic would feel more pity and love for him.
He only replaced Xue Jing Yi and participated in the competition be‐

cause Xue Jing Yi had tricked him, saying it was to complete her last
wish. If it was someone else, this replacement would be a stain on their
reputation, but he'd been held under house arrest with no personal free‐
dom, he had no choice but to follow Xue Jing Yi's instructions. Plus his
motive was virtuous, no one could find fault.
So there was no need to hide this matter, on the contrary, it was better to
let the public understand the truth as soon as possible, so the sensational
rumors could stop.
The police publicized the results of the investigation the following day,
and the news caused a worldwide uproar. Too shocking, the world unex‐
pectedly had such a black hearted family, wantonly killing whoever they
wanted, wantonly digging others' hearts. Fake adopting an innocent boy
and putting him under house arrest, treating him like livestock to be
slaughtered, were they even human? Did they care about the laws? Did
they have no morals?
Previously, Xue Li Dani and Xue Zi Xuan had a good reputation in the
country, but now, they were drowning in abuse. Because of the special
orders from above, the process of collecting evidence, sending it in and
examining it went very quickly, half a month later, Xue family was
brought to court for premeditated murder. In order to clearly display jus‐
tice, and at the request of the general public, the trial was public, four
cameras were positioned to shoot Xue family's expressions from all di‐
rections, especially the clean and neatly dressed Xue Jing Yi. She looked
so much like her brilliant brother, especially when she wasn't speaking,
they simply couldn't tell who was who. But as long as they looked into
her eyes, they could quickly distinguish them.
The boy was sitting in the plaintiff's seat, his black eyes were as clear as
a spring, and as dazzling as the stars in the sky, drawing people in, and
making them feel calm. He was magnanimous where Xue Jing Yi was
ruthless.
As the defendants, Xue family was sitting in a row of four, when Xue
Rui saw Xue Jing Yi being brought in, he wished he could rush over and
1570
strangle her. If she hadn't suddenly gone mad, would Xue Jia be in this
situation? His company had been swallowed up by Xue Yan, his reputa‐
tion was now ruined, and soon he would be reduced to a prisoner. He
didn't doubt that Xue Yan was determined to destroy Xue Jia, and even
more, he didn't doubt the national leaders' value of Huang Yi. The boy
was the chosen performer for the 10th National Summit, washing his
reputation white meant washing the country's image white, in order to
achieve their purpose, they would naturally beat to death the blackened
Xue Jia.
Even if Xue family hired the world's most powerful lawyer, it would be
to no avail, because the charges were true, and the evidence was conclu‐
sive.
Xue Li Dani stared at her son's bandaged hands and deathly pale face.
She knew that his hands were more important to him than his life. Now
they were destroyed, which was equal to his life being destroyed, he
would never be able to play his beloved music again. She couldn't imag‐
ine how he would survive. If she knew that things would lead up to to‐
day, she wouldn't have adopted Xue Jing Yi. Xue family gave her the
best of everything, although they were unable to give her a healthy heart,
they did their best to raise her well, why did she insist on clinging to this
willful course? Didn't she know that it would consign the rest of her fam‐
ily to a hopeless end?
In the end, they were the ones who'd given her a light view of murder,
and they'd let her think that Huang Yi was just her heart container, his
death meant nothing. Of course she never hesitated to lift the scalpel,
weren't they the ones who gave her the confidence? In fact, they'd de‐
stroyed her, and in turn, she'd destroyed them.
Xue Li Dani had never been so clear headed, she looked back on every‐
thing she'd done, and couldn't help but cover her face and weep bitterly,
repeating her repentance. She was sorry for her son, sorry for her daugh‐
ter, and sorry for Huang Yi. But everything was too late, the once glori‐
ous Xue family was now the most notorious family in the nation.
Xue Zi Xuan was staring at the boy in the plaintiff seat, his expression
tormented, his lips slightly trembling, as if there were a lot of words he
wished he could say. Xue Jing Yi leaned closer to him and asked him
about his injuries, but he pushed her away in disgust. If the prosecutor
1571
hadn't arranged them to sit in the same area, he would never want to see
her again.
"Don't touch me, you make me sick!" He hissed.
Xue Jing Yi froze like she was struck by lightning, no longer able to
maintain her calm appearance, her expression became distorted.
In order to clarify the context, the plaintiff's defense lawyer first elabo‐
rated the relationship between the two, and laid out the boy's life experi‐
ence. When he said that Huang Yi substituted in the competition for her,
Xue Jing Yi slapped the table and roared, "Nonsense! I was the one in
the competition, I was the one who won! Huang Yi's just a mix breed
from the countryside, he's never even seen a piano, how can he enter an
international competition? He's lying! I'm Xue Jing Yi! I'm the piano
prodigy, I won all those honors myself!" She constantly fantasized and
wished this was true, and over time, she convinced herself it was.
The gallery burst into murmurs, the public was very curious about which
of the two was the real piano prodigy, even more concerned about it than
the case itself. They were told that Huang Yi was only in Xue house for a
few months, in other words, his access to a piano was limited to a few
months, yet he was more skilled and musically expressive that many of
the great masters. Could there be such a genius in the world? It sounded
too good to be true.
However, the plaintiff's lawyer quickly produced convincing evidence.

He first announced the results of the boy's IQ test, a shocking 180, then
he had him show off his memorization ability in front of the court, show‐
ing that he could master a high-precision skill in a short time, and finally,
he played a video clip.
"This video was seized from the phone of defendant Xue Zi Xuan, the
source is in line with the standard legal channels, and can be used as evi‐
dence in court." After a little explanation, the lawyer clicked the play
button. Xue Jing Yi was sitting in front of the piano and trying to play
'My Empire', her twisted expression and the grating noise blended to‐
gether, nauseating like reeking sewage. When she reached the second
section, she found that she didn't have the ability to continue, and had to
stop for some self-hypnosis, "You can do anything Huang Yi can do, Xue
Jing Yi, don't be intimidated by him. You can do it!"
1572
There were many professional musicians in the gallery, after learning

that the boy was a talented genius, they were very excited and full of ex‐
pectations for his future. At this time, they were listening to Xue Jing
Yi's unsightly music, and watching her self-deceiving, disgraceful per‐
formance, the strong contrast inspired more hatred. Obviously, they had
the same blood, even the same face, why was one brilliant like a dia‐
mond, while the other was foul as stool? In the final analysis, Xue fam‐
ily's education was the deciding factor. Cruelly taking someone else's
child and putting him under house arrest to be their daughter's heart
donor, their hearts were clearly rotten, so naturally, the Xue Jing Yi they
raised was no different.
As soon as Xue Jing Yi heard her own music, she broke down, no longer
able to deceive herself. She clutched her face and wailed, spasming, in‐
cessantly screaming that that wasn't her in the video. Then her eyes
rolled to the back of her head and she fainted. The medical staff immedi‐
ately carried her out for treatment. Since the court still had three more
defendants, the judge hammered to continue with the trial.
Xue Rui absolutely didn't care about Xue Jing Yi's life and death, he
pushed all the charges onto her head. He said that he brought Huang Yi
back to adopt him, not to take his heart, and also said that Xue Jing Yi
traveled down the path of tragedy by her own will. But Dr. Zhang's con‐
fession quickly exposed his lies, and after Xue Zi Xuan's statement, he
fell into complete despair.
His son unexpectedly stood on the prosecution's side and accused him,
explaining clearly how they discussed how to find Huang Yi, and fabri‐
cated the lies to bring him to their house. He confessed how they dressed
him as Xue Jing Yi's shadow, limited his freedom, and had him replace
Xue Jing Yi in the competition.
"I'm guilty." Xue Zi Xuan's voice was hoarse, when he admitted his guilt,
he stared at the plaintiff seat.
"I'm also guilty." Following her son, Xue Li Dani also detailed her
crimes. Her life revolved around her son and daughter, now that the two
were destroyed, she didn't have the courage to go on.
Xue Rui looked at his son, then looked at his wife, then immediately
slumped into his seat. They were finished, everything was ruined, Xue
1573
Jing Yi, look at what you've done!
The plaintiff quickly presented a few more photos, it was Xue house's
underground garage transformed into an operating room. Do ordinary
people need this kind of stuff? If it was a doctor's family, it might be ex‐
plainable, but Xue family had no doctors. It was obvious that Xue Rui
had thoroughly prepared for his daughter's heart transplant surgery. Who
would believe that he was ignorant?
The defense lawyer had already lost his will to fight under the weight of
all the irrefutable proof, plus two of the four parties had already pleaded
guilty, so whatever he said would be meaningless. He gave up his origi‐
nal defense program, and started seeking reduced sentences.
Unsurprisingly, this was also a vain attempt. The case had caused ex‐
treme social impact and attracted widespread attention from all walks of
life. In order to comply with public opinion, the judge must rule strictly.
Xue family treated the boy as livestock to be slaughtered as they wished,
disregarding human rights, the law, and morality. If he lightened the sen‐
tence, controversy was inevitable.
Finally, the judge announced that Xue family was convicted of premedi‐
ated murder. Xue Jing Yi was sentenced to ten years in prison, and Xue
Rui was sentenced to eight years imprisonment. Xue Li Dani had surren‐
dered, it was appropriate to reduce her penalty, so she was sentenced to
five years imprisonment. Xue Zi Xuan had tried to rescue the boy and
had surrendered, plus he actively cooperated with the police investiga‐
tion, so he was sentenced to three years imprisonment, and two years'
probation.
When Xue Zi Xuan was being taken away by the prosecution, he turned
his head to stare at the boy, silently mouthing a sentence, his eyes full of
deep despair and intense, scorching love.
"'I'm sorry, I love you'? Does he deserve to say that?" Xue Yan said with
cold disdain after they boarded the car.
"I didn't think he could hold a blade for me. To him, his hands are more
important than his life." Thinking of the same man who'd earnestly told
him to stay away from all knives, unhesitatingly grabbing Xue Jing Yi's
1574
scalpel to save him, Zhou Yun Sheng's impression of him could only be
expressed with a sigh.
"What, are you touched?" Xue Yan squeezed this sentence out through
gritted teeth.
"You're the only man in the world that can soften my heart, except for
you, it doesn't beat for anyone. Touch me if you don't believe me." Zhou
Yun Sheng gave a brilliant smile as he leaned over to kiss his lover,
drawing the man's rough and warm palm into his collar.
The two immediately deepened the kiss, loath to part, the car soon echo‐
ing with the sounds of smacking lips and tongues, and occasional groans.
Xue Lao Si turned his head away with a helpless expression, spending
every day with this husband and husband would definitely eventually
blind him.
--------------
Xue Jing Yi was not imprisoned, due to rapid heart failure, her life was
coming to an end, so every day alive was earned. She kept asking about
Xue Zi Xuan's condition, wondering if his hands were okay, and wanting
to see his face one last time. The doctors upheld their humanitarian prin‐
ciples and called Xue Zi Xuan. The man silently listened to them, then
silently hung up the phone, but he never visited. However, on the day
Xue Jing Yi was approaching death, he expressionlessly walked into the
hospital ward.
Xue Jing Yi confessed her hidden love, and asked him for a first and last
kiss.
"No, kissing a devil will contaminate my mouth. From now on, we will
not meet each other again, not in this world or the underworld." Xue Zi
Xuan looked into her muddy eyes and enunciated, then he turned and
left, his footsteps unwavering.
Not long after, Xue Jing Yi's piercing cry rang out from the ward, she
wailed 'I was wrong', her red and swollen eyes and emancipated cheeks
made her look extremely pitiful. But no one sympathized with her, Xue
1575
Zi Xuan was right, she tried to dig out her twin brother's heart so she
could live longer, she really was a devil.
The butler, who was staying in the neighboring ward, heard her cries and
tried to go see her, but he was stopped by the policeman at the door. He
was Xue Jing Yi's accomplice, once his injury was healed, he would sit
eight years in prison. At his age, whether or not he would come out alive
was the concern, and now he had the mind of a perpetrator, and was
starting to grow senile.
Xue Jing Yi cried herself exhausted, then slowly sank into her pillow and
slept. With the 'hated by her sweetheart' blow, she left the world with
eternal regret.
Zhou Yun Sheng heard the news but didn't even blink, he was currently
suing the man who had killed his parents. The lawsuit was going
smoothly, and undoubtedly soon, he would be able to put the verdict let‐
ter on his parents' grave and burn it. Although they didn't give him much
personal care, every time money was sent back home, it was filled with
their strong parental love, they deserved to have justice.
-----------
Two months later, the boy who had officially changed his name back to
Huang Yi was performing on the Congress Hall stage. On the same stage
with him was one of the greatest musicians of the last century, Ivanov.
The organizers had synthesized his image with the most advanced 3D
technology, realistically restoring his brilliant performance on the eve of
the Great War. This great performance intensified the soldiers' fighting
spirit, helping the Allied Army, who were far fewer numbered than the
enemy, achieve the most critical victory, thus completely reversing the
war's outcome.
This performance had been recorded in history, and hailed as the classic
that could never be surpassed, however, the boy currently sitting next to
Ivanov smoothly entered the second bar after the first bar was finished,
not the slightest mishap appearing in the switch, and his performance
was not even a little bit inferior. His heroic sound poured over the audi‐
ence like steel and lava, boiling their blood. When the second section fin‐
ished, Ivanov, his smiling gaze on the boy, immediately entered the third
bar. One was a colorful clever teenager, the other was a black and white,
1576
see through 3D image, the two met in such a bizarre way, crisscrossing
space and time. The past people could foresee the future, the future peo‐
ple could recall the past, everyone could clearly see -- -- After the flames
of war was the embers of rebirth.
The last note faded, and the audience stood up and applauded the great
martyr and the outstanding youngster. Without a doubt, this performance
went beyond the classic -- war and peace, and former times and the new
era intertwined to give it an inexplicable significance.
Zhou Yun Sheng stood up and walked to the front of the stage to bow. He
noticed his lover in the front row, staring at him with a face full of tears.
He couldn't help but smile in amusement at the man's extremely rare,
sentimental look.
1577
Chapter 166
Xue Zi Xuan Extra:
After his sister's death, Xue Zi Xuan realized that he was a monster. That
year, he was only eleven years old, and he practiced in the piano room
every day in order to participate in the Chopin International Piano Com‐
petition. He remembered, one day, his mother suddenly rushed in and
choked, "Zi Xuan, your sister passed away, go see her."
He walked out of the piano room to find that his home had already been
arranged into a funeral hall, his less than a year old sister lying in a small
coffin, wrapped in new swaddling. She was born with erythroblastosis,
and still passed away after several months of treatment. His mother was
lying on the table, crying bitterly, yelling out his sister's name with heart
wrenching wails. His father was silently crying, his eyes red, his expres‐
sion similarly grief-stricken. Xue Zi Xuan touched his heart, but it truly
was awfully tranquil. He couldn't feel their grief, he couldn't blend in
with this family. When they were busy rushing back and forth to treat his
sister's illness, he never even asked about her well-being.
"Take a good look at her! What's that look on your face? Don't you feel
sad?" His mother had apparently noticed his abnormality, she pressed his
indifferent face to the small coffin, so he could look at his dead sister's
face. He stared at her indifferently, his eyes dry, after a long time, his
mother let him go and regarded him with new, doubtful eyes.
After his sister's burial, his mother took him to visit a psychiatrist, from
then on, he started a five-year treatment. He slowly accepted the fact that
he was a monster would couldn't feel empathy, such people couldn't un‐
derstand the feelings of others, didn't understand what it was to feel their
sadness or joy. He had scoffed at this, because he knew that music could
make him feel sad, and even make him feel happy. In the world of music,
he was complete.
But many years later, when that fated boy appeared, he understood what
it was to feel truly complete. Prior to this, his world was black and white,
like the jumping piano keys, but after his arrival, the world's most beauti‐
1578
ful colors were brought into his monochrome world, loveliness and
beauty that he had never appreciated before.
His mother was suffering from depression, and even had suicidal tenden‐
cies, in order to help alleviate her condition, his father adopted a baby
girl. But unfortunately, when the girl was three-years-old, she was diag‐
nosed with congenital heart disease. Because Xue family already had one
dead daughter, they refused to give up on another, so his parents spared
no effort for her treatment. Xue Zi Xuan already understood that he was
different from ordinary people, and had learned to cover it up. Even
though he felt nothing for this sister, he reluctantly accepted her inti‐
macy, but this eventually led to a habit of wearing gloves, which was his
last layer of defense.
When she was six years old, her piano talent started showing, and he saw
her for the first time, he even thought that she'd appeared in Xue family
by the will of heaven. He was willing to teach every talented child, and
he looked forward to their growth. The country needed more people to
uphold music, because it was the only place that could make him feel
emotions, it was his bridge to the real world. If there was no music, it felt
like he was living in a vacuum, and would eventually suffocate.
As his sister grew to sixteen years old, her heart gradually became un‐
able to support her increasingly maturing body. When his father asked
him to secretly bring her twin brother back to Xue house, he knew what
they were going to do, but he didn't feel anything. His sister needed a
healthy heart, and someone could provide such a heart, that was all.
The first time he met the boy was in a rundown loess cave, to tell the
truth, the first impression was not good. He never imagined that the
waxy skinned, yellow dirt stained boy standing in front of him would be‐
came his most beautiful dream, and his most regretful predestined fate.
On the way back to the capital, he didn't say a word to him, and after he
took him back to Xue house, he treated him with extreme apathy and
warned him, one, don't touch me; two, don't call me brother. After all the
dust settled, he often recalled this sentence, and felt like his bones were
being crushed and his heart was being clawed out.
The boy looked up at him, his black eyes full of fear and confusion, faint
tears glittering in his eyes, as if he would cry at any moment. Every
night, every night for the rest of his life he dreamed of being able to
1579
travel back to that point in time, to hold the boy tightly in his arms and
tell him in the gentlest tone. "You can, you can do anything to me. Don't
be scared, I'll protect you."
But in reality, he'd done nothing for him. He threw him to his scheming
family and left, until he came back home after his tour and found him sit‐
ting before the piano. He couldn't believe that it was the first time the
boy had touched a piano, his 'Good Morning' made him feel as if he was
smelling the fresh morning dew and the dawn, the exhaustion from the
long journey immediately dispersing. That was the first time he'd truly
looked into the boy's eyes, suddenly realizing that they were extremely
beautiful eyes, and as he stared deeper into those eyes, it felt as if he
could glimpse another gorgeous world in his bottomless pupils.
That world was so mysterious that it fascinated him. He began teaching

the boy to play piano, and was forever captured. The boy was even more
outstanding than he'd imagined, and when he sat in front of the piano,
cheerfully dancing his with fingers, he simply couldn't look away from
him. He was like a magnificent bridge, like a surging tide, charging into
his heart with irresistible force.
When he saw the boy fondly lying on Xue Yan's knees and chatting hap‐
pily with him, he felt jealousy. He hated his original self for being so in‐
different to him, turning his heart away from him and letting him give it
to another. If he'd taken care of him after bringing him back to Xue
house, and listened to his anxiousness and confusion, maybe he would've
become the most important person in his life.
But this 'maybe' had never existed from the start. When his sister and
parents squeezed and exploited the boy, he gradually became conscious
of why he'd originally brought him back. The boy stood on the Vienna
Golden Hall's stage, shocking the world with his superb skills, but also
shattering his heart. The boy's tears and sweat that had sprinkled onto the
keys had also fallen onto his heart, watering a seed called love, letting it
quickly take root and sprout. His barren, desert-like heart was gradually
covered in green vines and beautiful flowers, and each flower was con‐
densed from his love for the boy and his music.
He was a lovely high note, he was the most beautiful melody, and also
the most touching love song. Through him, he realized the beauty and
warmth of the real world. He ran onto the stage and firmly embraced
1580
him, announcing to the world that he was his pride. If he could, he

wanted to freeze time at the moment of their embrace.
The boy made his hollow chest grow a heart, gushing out blood, becom‐
ing a flesh and blood man capable of feeling. However, wherever life
had a beautiful side, there was naturally an ugly side. When he brought
the boy back to Xue house, he was once again suddenly conscious of his
original purpose for bringing him there.
His sister asked him if he wanted her to live, this sentence made his
blood condense into ice. He naturally wanted her to live, but if he could
only choose one, he knew which one he would choose. He tried to pro‐
tect him, but it was all too late.
The boy seemed to notice something off about the family, escaping Xue
house that night. He both wanted to bring him back, and hoped he would
never come back. But as long as he recalled him lying on Xue Yan knees
and smiling brightly, he couldn't restrain his jealousy. At that time, the
boy's eyes were full of countless stars, floating across one by one, form‐
ing a bright light stream. His greatest wish was for that stream to envelop
him too one day.
He endured for three days, almost going mad from desperately missing
him. When his father decided to bring the boy back, he was ecstatic, and
anxiously impatient.
But then reality gave him the hardest blow. The boy had unexpectedly
joined with Xue Yan, and while he was still fretting and hesitant, they
had made a commitment for a happy future. He didn't know how to get
away from Xue family, he woke up from nightmares every day. Xue Yan
had found out about their plot, his father was extremely panicked, but he
was only concerned about whether the boy had also found out the truth.
What he craved most was the boy's love and attention, and what he
feared most was the boy's hatred. However, he not only didn't get his
love, he could possibly be confronted with his hatred.
Who would fall in love with someone trying to kill them? This was his
original sin that he would never be able to wash away. He hid in his
room, clutching his throbbing heart, he clearly had a healthy body, but he
was experiencing the gut wrenching pain of his sister's heart attacks,
wishing for death. When the boy returned to Xue house, every cell in his
1581
body was clamoring in longing, but he didn't even have the courage to
look him in the face.
He was afraid to see hate and resistance in his pure, watery eyes. Hate
was a knife, it would cut his mind and soul into pieces. However, be‐
neath the pain and suffering he felt a trace of relief: It's good the boy got
away, now he can't be hurt. But in the end, he'd underestimated his sis‐
ter's determination, when he received the butler's warning message, he
almost dropped the phone.
He rushed home as fast as he could, but it was still too late. Seeing the
boy's bloody chest wound, he felt like his own body was cut. When the
police brought him out, his reoccurring nightmare had already become
reality. The boy was hiding behind Xue Yan, and looking at him with
fear and hate.
At that moment, the green vines and beautiful flowers in his heart all
withered, once again barren. The bloody wind assaulted his face, almost
choking him. In that moment, the gorgeous and magnificent world he
was able to peep into had completely closed. The blissful future he'd
imagined countless times had become unending hopelessness. It was at
this moment that he realized what it truly meant to lose the boy's trust.
It was a dead silence more terrible than death.
The doctor told him that his hands couldn't be healed to their previous
condition, but he didn't feel anything. These hands were destroyed to
save the boy, this thought brought him unprecedented satisfaction, he
even looked at the bloody bandages with gratefulness. Before that, he'd
never done anything for him, now, he was willing to pay everything for
him. He tried his best to cooperate with the police investigation, and con‐
fessed in court. He'd stared at the plaintiff seat, hoping the boy would
look at him, even if it was with hate.
But he was still disappointed, the boy's hatred had reached a point where
even looking at him was nauseating.
He lowered his head and told himself that this was the retribution he de‐
served. Xue Jia collapsed, and Xue Rui's company was annexed by Xue
Yan. Part of its assets was used to cover debts, part was used to compen‐
sate for the boy's mental trauma. Xue Zi Xuan was the world's former
1582
top pianist, he had quite a lot of savings. He refused the agent's proposal
to sell the mansion, the boy had lived here for at least a year, if he
moved, he would lose his last connection to him.
Now, his outcome could be considered as 'a complete defeat and fall
from grace' and 'ruined and orphaned'. Because of ligament rupture, even
holding a pen was difficult, not to mention playing the piano. If it was
the past, he would certainly be unable to face such despair, but now, he
was quite peaceful, because he was paying for his crimes. He seemed to
have lost everything, but only he knew, the burning love that filled his
heart had not even been slightly reduced, instead, with the passage of
time, it grew more and more intense, and it was enough to keep him liv‐
ing. He sat in front of the TV and unblinkingly stared at the boy's perfor‐
mance with Ivanov.
After the attempted murder, the boy was known as the tragic genius, his
amazing talent and rough life made everyone fanatically love him. In
fact, he was worthy of this love. He performed so well, the audience
stood up and applauded, and many of the invited war veterans even burst
into tears. A long time later, after the boy's figure had long disappeared
from the screen, Xue Zi Xuan wiped away his cold tears, and walked to
his desk. Then he drew music notes using the burning love that over‐
flowed from his heart.
He edited it over and over again, spending a full five years to compose
the song 'Forever'. Then, with apprehension and excitement, he mailed it
to the boy who had already grown into a piano master, no, he should be
called a young man. He was still so handsome, his clear and bright eyes
also hadn't change. He behaved more and more low-key, often not ap‐
pearing in public for a year or two, unless there was a major perfor‐
mance. Xue Yan had treated his legs, and every time they bustled
through a crowd, he would embrace his shoulder protectively, and even
reach out to hold his waist, his smile especially contented. There was a
lot of speculation about their relationship, but no one dared to be too ex‐
cessive.
Xue Zi Xuan collected all the media photos of the two, cutting out Xue
Yan's face, and made an album. The belief that kept him alive was -- Per‐
haps one day, that boy will personally play 'Forever' as a memorial to his
love. However, Xue Zi Xuan waited for a lifetime, in the end, he couldn't
1583
wait any longer. He laid on a hospital bed, a needle piercing the back of
his wrinkled hand, hooked up to a ventilator.
He pulled off the ventilator and took a difficult breath. His vision started
to blur, and he seemed to return to the beginning, when he was a young
man, walking down the muddy path and into the boy's dilapidated cave.
Seeing the boy's dirty face, his bright, star-filled eyes widening in won‐
der as he looked at him, he couldn't help but smile. He walked over, un‐
hesitantly pulled the dirt stained boy into his arms, and piously kissed his
forehead, sighing, "I'm here. This time, I'll protect you. Can we start
again?"
The boy nodded ignorantly, his dark pupils vividly reflecting his figure.
In a longed for, magnificent fantasy, Xue Zi Xuan contentedly left the

world.
--------------------------------------
T/N:
Predestined fate- -Kalpa, Wikipedia "a Sanskrit word meaning an aeon,

or a relatively long period of time (by human calculation) in Hindu and
Buddhist cosmology."
This is the longest chapter of the novel btw
This extra is part of Chap 15.1 in the raws.
1584
Chapter 167
Cuckold Emperor
Zhou Yun Sheng choked on the restoration liquid when woke up, while
coughing, he crawled out of the induction cabin. This time, he was un‐
conscious for 27 hours, and the medical staff kept guard of him at all
times.
"There's progress, but I need to go in again a few more times." He

quickly dressed, ignoring the anxious Marshal and Generals and heading
for Orr Assai's ward.
"What are you doing?" Jeram Assai was bent over, fiddling with Orr's
medical apparatus. He seemed to be especially interested in the ventila‐
tor, staring at the readings for quite a long time. Zhou Yun Sheng walked
in with a gloomy expression, pulled away the chair by the bedside and
sat down.
"Who are you?" Jeram asked in reply.
"You don't need to know." Zhou Yun Sheng pushed the door open and
called over a passing nurse, "Move my induction cabin to this ward."
The higher ups had already explained, they had to meet all the 'martyr's
requirements, so the nurse didn't question him, they quickly informed the
superiors and had his induction cabin moved over. Then they installed
monitoring equipment in every corner of the room, and assigned medical
personnel to watch over him for 24 hours shifts. Jeram was caught un‐
prepared by this unexpected event, he pretended to chat casually with the
soldier in charge of protection before leaving.
Zhou Yun Sheng used taking a break as an excuse to get rid of the crowd
of people, then he took off his stud earring and embedded it in Orr As‐
sai's earlobe. His movements were very slight of hand, from the monitor
it just looked like he was touching General Orr's temple, and although
this action was very intimate, it was not outrageous. The EEG issued a
lively sound, and with it, Orr's fingers started trembling, a sure sign of
1585
brain recovery. Zhou Yun Sheng took back his earring and waved to the
monitor, "Ready, I want to re-enter the Star Network."
"So fast? You only rested for an hour." The doctor frowned at his wrist
watch.
"Everyone is suffering, I have no right to rest. Let's go."
The young man's devotion to humanity moved the experts, they looked
at him with reddening eyes as he re-entered the induction cabin.
Because of the Queen's data regression and disorder phenomenon, Zhou

Yun Sheng didn't know which reincarnation he was about to enter, so he
left some energy in 008 to use in critical situations. Before he could open
his eyes, the faint smell of ambergris entered his nose. Someone was fan‐
ning him, slowly producing a cool breeze.
"Your majesty the Emperor, are you awake? Then please get up and have
a meal." After seeing his curled eyelashes tremble slightly, a warm and
gentle voice whispered in his ears.
Emperor? Zhou Yun Sheng quickly recalled the times he was an em‐
peror, then focused on the familiar voice of the woman to clarify the con‐
text of the world. Very good, last life he was a cuckold bastard for
eight-years, this life he could finally collect on this debt. He opened his
bright, black eyes and looked at the woman kneeling by his seat, as ex‐
pected, she had a familiar, devastatingly beautiful face.
This was his favorite concubine, no, she should be called this world's
consciousness and the villain system's beloved daughter of fate -- Zhao
Bi Xuan. Judging by her tender facial features and luxurious robes, this
time period should be her first year canonized as an Imperial Consort,
meaning, she was 16 years old. 16 years old, still a child in modern
times, but here, she had already lived in the palace's harem for three
years. In the first year, because she didn't want to become the Emperor's
pet she angered him, and was consigned to the Cold Palace. She spent
the second year in the Cold Palace deep in reflection. In the third year,
she rose vigorously to counterattack, relying on her resplendent beauty
and gentle and charming personality to become the pet of the Sixth
Palace, eventually giving birth to the Second Prince for the Emperor.
1586
Zhou Yun Sheng was the supreme ruler of this Da Qi Empire, and Zhao
Bi Xuan's husband. He was gay, he only liked manly men, not women, it
was impossible for him to sincerely love Zhao Bi Xuan. But he was help‐
less to the villain system, which constantly gave him tasks to dote on
Zhao Bi Xuan, making him repeatedly raise her in rank. After the suc‐
cessful birth of the Second Prince, she was promoted to the highest
ranked Imperial Consort, and bestowed the honorific Hui Yi, in charge
of governing the Sixth Palace on behalf of the Emperor. If the first heir
passes away, she could immediately be at the top of the pyramid.
Who knew how many harem women hated her to the bone, but because
of Zhou Yun Sheng's protection, no one could touch her.
"Arrange the meals." Zhou Yun Sheng slid off the couch and changed his
clothes. This body was named Qi Yi Ning, 27 years old this year. As
seen in the bronze mirror, he had flying sword eyebrows, a face like
crown jade, matchless handsomeness, and because of a childhood filled
with martial arts, a strong and flexible body, with pecs, abs, and V line.
When he was younger, the Old Emperor used to humorously call him Da
Qi's First Beauty, he always doted on him, and even raised his rank, fos‐
tering him to the then Empress, the current Empress Dowager. Zhou Yun
Sheng dropped into this body after three years of Zhao Bi Xuan residing
in the palace, looking at Zhao Bi Xuan's luxurious robes and magnificent
bedchamber, the body seemed to have fulfilled its tasks well.
Zhou Yun Sheng raised his arms to allow Zhao Bi Xuan to help him fas‐
ten his belt, and asked lightly, "Cheng-er?"
"He just drank his milk, and is sleeping. If Your Majesty wants to see
him, I'll have the wet nurse bring him over." Zhao Bi Xuan didn't intend
to wake up the child, she was just humbly offering. If it was the past, the
Qi Yi Ning who was extravagantly doting and indulgent with the mother
and child would wave his hand and refuse the offer, but unexpectedly, he
accepted today, "Bring him over."
Zhao Bi Xuan's eyes flashed as she dispatched a maid to the side cham‐
ber, a moment later, the wet nurse stepped over the threshold carrying the
crying child, and immediately kneeled to beg forgiveness for acciden‐
tally waking up the little prince.
1587
"No harm done, let me hold him." Zhou Yun Sheng took the less than a
year old Second Prince into his arms, gently patting his red cheeks. The
child's facial features were very similar to his own, when he grew up, he
would definitely be just as extraordinarily handsome, and an outstanding
young ruler, but unfortunately, his body was flowing with another man's
blood.
Yes, this child was not Zhou Yun Sheng's. If she hadn't accidentally got‐
ten pregnant while in the Cold Palace, why would this haughty Zhao Bi
Xuan get off her high horse long enough to seduce him? The Second
Prince's biological father was not a stranger, it was Zhou Yun Sheng's
younger half-brother, the Empress Dowager's son, Gong Prince Qi Jin
Yu. If the Old Emperor hadn't died when Qi Jin Yu had just turned two
years old, who could say whether or not this throne would've been given
to Qi Yi Ning. Although he was adopted by the Empress Dowager, his
birth mother was only a minor, lower ranked concubine. She died in
childbirth, her maternal home was not prominent, and her status was not
high.
Because he was close to the Empress Dowager from childhood, he was

easy to control, so the Empress Dowager conspired with her maternal
home, Jing Guo Duchy, to push him onto the throne. But Qi Yi Ning had
only been playing dumb, within three years, he freed himself of the Em‐
press Dowager's control and became Da Qi's Emperor in reality as well
as in name. With his position and power, adding a romantic affair to the
mix seemed natural, therefore, when Zhou Yun Sheng arrived, under the
villain system's control, Qi Yi Ning madly rushed onto the foolish path
of 'Loving the beauty over the country'. It wasn't until the Gong Prince
captured and beheaded him did he learn how he'd lived half his life as a
cuckold bastard.
Although he only loved Zhao Bi Xuan because of the system's threat,

what man could withstand this humiliation? This time, Zhou Yun Sheng
would definitely finish off this dog woman. Dark thoughts clouding his
heart, he soothed the fussing child more gently.
Zhao Bi Xuan was all smiles watching the "father and son" pair, she
seemed very pleased.
----------------------------------------------------
1588
T/N:
Cuckold bastard for eight-years --. The best translation I could think
of.
Hui Yi- Bright Harmony
Duchy- My westernization of -Gong Fu, Gong is the equivalent to Duke,

Fu is official . I do the same for Marquess- -Hou, and March- -Hou Fu. I
thought the titles would get too confusing if I left them untranslated.
Yes I know it's late. This is why I don't like giving dates, shit happens in
life. I'll post when I post, I have no schedule, stop asking.
1589
Chapter 168
Qi Yi Ning not only looked outstanding, even his hobbies were quite ele‐
gant, he usually loved reciting poetry and painting, or going for a walk to
enjoy the scenery. When not handling governmental affairs, he was often
accompanied by beautiful concubines, he seemed like a very pleasant
person. Especially after he suppressed the Empress Dowager and her ma‐
ternal clan, gaining complete control over the imperial court. Finally re‐
laxed, he ordered a wanton collection of beauties into the imperial capital
to fill the empty harem. It was these circumstances that allowed Zhao Bi
Xuan to be sent in by her family, then Zhou Yun Sheng came along and
became the biggest stepping stone for her dominating two dynasties.
Given that she was the fate of the world's daughter, regardless of how li‐
centious Qi Yi Ning was, after meeting her, he became very affectionate
and loyal. He not only ignored the other harem members, doting on her
alone, he even established the Second Prince as Crown Prince when he
was just over a year old. His doting on this mother and child was consid‐
ered unprecedented.
Every time Zhou Yun Sheng was forced by the villain system to write
down an imperial edict to promote her, his heart would bleed. At that
time, he had already reincarnated more than a dozen times, his eyes had
slowly widened, his ability to read the human heart cultivated to perfec‐
tion. Even if Zhao Bi Xuan was outwardly loving and considerate, he
could see the indifference and resentment hidden in her heart. He'd im‐
mediately disliked her, and as it turns out, she also despised him, but still
deceptively postured in front of him every way she could, like a serpent,
playing him for a fool.
Only God knew how many times he'd wanted to kick her out of the way
and yell 'Get out of my sight!', but he was always stopped by the villain
system's 'DENIED'. Because of this, he could only pretend to be infatu‐
ated, pretending and pretending for eight years. He saw through Zhao Bi
Xuan's fake love, saw through the Gong Prince and the An Prince's dis‐
loyal hearts, and clearly saw through the imperial court's internal strife.
The only thing he'd failed to see through was the Second Prince's origins.
Until his death, he'd never thought that the child was not his own.
1590
He'd always liked children, and the Second Prince was snow-white and
cute, sensible and well-behaved, he'd sincerely loved him, and when he
learned the truth, he'd almost coughed up blood. Even while Qi Jin Yu
was beheading him, he still worried, when this guy becomes Emperor,
how will he deal with Zhao Bi Xuan and the Second Prince's identity?
After all, the whole world knew that the mother and child were Qi Yi
Ning's favorite concubine and prince.
But since it involved the fate of the world's children, the world's con‐
sciousness would naturally fix the bug of the two's identity, he never
should have worried about it. Last life, he foolishly worried about these
things, this life, he was going to carefully help this family of three.
Zhou Yun Sheng patiently played with the Second Prince for a while,
then waved, "Time to eat."
Zhao Bi Xuan quickly ordered the wet nurse to take the child away, then
busily served Zhou Yun Sheng the dishes. After dinner, Zhao Bi Xuan
unsurprisingly used the excuse of bodily discomfort to send Zhou Yun
Sheng away. She didn't want to be intimate with him, but also didn't want
him to be intimate with others, so she sent messengers to invite him over
every day, then racked her brain for excuses to avoid joining him in the
bed chamber.
In this harem, she had already become the target of harsh criticism, if
one of the other concubines won Zhou Yun Sheng over, her situation
would become very dangerous.
If it was another man, they wouldn't be able to stand her 'stroking the fire
then quickly pouring water over it' behavior, but since Zhou Yun Sheng
was gay, this was exactly what he wanted. He wished her a good rest and
strolled away. At the palace door, he looked up at the plaque hanging on
the beam, three bronze words were written in flamboyant calligraphy --
Feng Yi Palace.
Even as a high rank Imperial Consort, what qualifications did she have to
live in the Feng Yi Palace? Zhou Yun Sheng sneered and slowly strolled
back to the Palace of Heavenly Purity. He turned over the memorials
piled on the imperial table, learned which time period he had returned to,
and couldn't help but reveal a melancholy expression.
1591
Previously, because of the threat posed by the villain system, he was par‐
ticularly favorable to Zhao Bi Xuan, and even began to place her family
members in important positions. She was originally a common born
daughter from the Wen Yuan March, descendant from an important Gen‐
eral, her ancestors rose to great power during Da Qi's founding. But after
everything calmed down, there was peace and prosperity, and the old
Emperor pursued a political strategy of heavy military suppression, so
her family's power slowly declined. However, in recent years, the barbar‐
ian tribes surrounding Da Qi unexpectedly formed an alliance, repeatedly
encroaching on Da Qi's border during the summer and autumn seasons.
Zhou Yun Sheng received the second task from the system at this time,
promote the Wen Yuan March.
So he hand-picked Marquess Wen Yuan's eldest son, Zhao Xuan, to be

the West General, and the man led the army to expel the Tartars. Zhao
Xuan was a genius military leader, as soon as he arrived at the border,
there were repeated reports of victories, and under the villain system's
coercion, Zhou Yun Sheng had to promote him again and again. On the
day of the Second Prince's birth, the man finally obtained an overwhelm‐
ing victory over the barbarians, and was coated with a layer of his
nephew's 'Lucky Star from Heaven' golden light. Zhou Yun Sheng was
'overjoyed at the news', and without waiting for him to come back to the
capital, he sent out an imperial edict, giving him the title Duke Yu Gou,
and the position as the country's Grand General. Because the Da Qi Em‐
pire was still heavily suppressing the military, this could be regarded as a
rare military position. The man had at least a million troops under his
control, enough to dominate the country.
Zhou Yun Sheng opened the top memorial, it was written by Zhao Xuan.
If you could read people by how they wrote, it was not hard to see how
untamable and capable Zhao Xuan was from his rigid and beautiful cal‐
ligraphy. But it was a pity, the man had already cast his lot with the Gong
Prince, he was the Gong Prince's greatest support to wrestle away the
throne, and also Zhou Yun Sheng's number one enemy.
In the memorial, he relayed that the west expedition army had arrived in
the encampment outside the imperial capital, and was awaiting the Em‐
peror's opening of the city gates for inspection.
1592
"I came a step too late." Throwing away the accounts book, Zhou Yun
Sheng shook his head and sighed sullenly. Wen Yuan March had already
become a power house, if he moved against the Gong Prince, he was
bound to be eliminated by Wen Yuan March. The millions of troops Zhao
Xuan had under his control were not decorative, he had to move care‐
fully, or he would be bitten. Plus, the harem was also under the Empress
Dowager's control, and she'd instructed the Jing Guo Duchy to stir up
trouble in the imperial court from time to time, so he also needed to deal
with her. If he had arrived a year or two earlier, this task would've been
much easier, he could've lifted a finger and crushed Zhao Bi Xuan and
the Gong Prince dead.
"Your majesty the Emperor, the hour is late, you should rest. Tomorrow,
you have to greet the multitude of officers and soldiers." A gentle voice
calmly brushed his ear. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced sideways and immedi‐
ately smiled with squinted eyes. The imperial court and the harem each
had their disputes, neither was 100% safe to keep at his side, so was this
loyal High Eunuch, Liu He, also not a spy the Empress Dowager and the
Gong Prince planted at his side? The only reason the former Qi Yi Ning
never suspected him was because he was a gift from the Old Emperor.
Zhou Yun Sheng never trusted Liu He, but he'd also never guarded
against him. He knew that he was pre-destined cannon fodder, resistance
or no resistance, it made no difference. So when the An Prince rebelled,
he was not at all surprised to see Liu He lead the An Prince to come cap‐
ture him. The An Prince rebelled from the front, and the Gong Prince
sent troops to rescue the king from the rear, allowing him to get rid of
his two rivals in one fell swoop and take the throne without the slightest
stigma. Who knew how many years the Gong Prince and the Empress
Dowager had planned this out.
Even more ridiculous, the Gong Prince's final words to him were com‐
plaints, saying that everything he did was a last resort, if Zhou Yun
Sheng hadn't stolen his favorite woman, and repeatedly tried to assassi‐
nate him in suspicion and jealously, he wouldn't have embarked on this
path of killing his brother to usurp the throne, he was forced. Then he
wept mournfully as he beheaded his brother.
As his head was sent flying, Zhou Yun Sheng desperately wanted to
shout -- I was forced too! He was an excellent example of an Inapt Em‐
1593
peror, what was he doing fighting to death with his brother nine years his
junior? Even when his younger brother grew into adulthood, he had no
way to shake his throne. The only reason he repeatedly tried to assassi‐
nate the Gong Prince was because he had to complete the system's mis‐
sions. After all, what kind of villain would he be if he didn't plot against
the male and female leads?
Scenes from the past sliding in front of him like a screen, Zhou Yun
Sheng waved, "Wait upon me as I change my clothes." He really should
rest early, because tomorrow, he was likely to meet his lover in the impe‐
rial court. He had already guessed the man's identity, and his heart was
full of expectations.
------------
The next day, the war heroes excitedly stood in the imperial court to re‐
ceive rewards. Sure enough, Zhou Yun Sheng felt his lover's presence
amongst them, he looked at them one by one, then his pupils couldn't
help but darken gloomily.
How can it be him? His heart was stirring with stormy waves, but his ex‐
pression didn't change, he bestowed upon the heroes all the rewards they
deserved.
The travel worn war heroes knelt and gave thanks, their eyes filled with
undisguised happiness. Only a simple and honest looking teenager
soundlessly opened his mouth, tweaking his ears and scratching his
cheeks, obviously flustered.
Seeing this familiar scene, Zhou Yun Sheng smiled pleasantly, he ges‐
tured to the teenager and asked, "My , do you have something to say?"
"This small official is so bold as to beg Your Majesty to exchange this

small official's reward." That teenager kneeled and cupped his hands, his
cheeks pale white, obviously very nervous.
"Oh, are you dissatisfied with my reward?" Zhou Yun Sheng clearly
knew the reason, but he really wanted to tease him.
"This small official would not dare! Please Your Majesty, this small offi‐
cial begs you to listen to his story." The boy's pale cheeks quickly tinted
1594
purple, his lips trembling as he quickly explained his circumstances. He

was not dissatisfied with the reward, he just wanted to exchange his pro‐
motion to a high official for a title for his dead mother. He was originally
a common born son from the Wu Chang March, his mother's rank was
low, but she was as beautiful as a flower, so she was often bullied by the
first wife, and died of illness when he was eleven years old. Standing by
her death bed, he vowed that he would earn a title for his mother and
bring it back, so she could have a little bit of honor under the Yellow
springs.
Of course, Zhou Yun Sheng had learned this inside story when he and the
teenager gradually grew closer.
Seeking a title for his dead mother, this devotion to filial piety was some‐
thing no one in Da Qi would scorn. Zhou Yun Sheng waved his generous
hand, approving the exchange, and thoroughly praised the teenager. As
for the status of the first son of Marquess Wu Chang and the Mar‐
chioness, Zhou Yun Sheng said that he was too busy with court affairs,
and had no free time to pay attention to them. If they also wanted a title,
their sons had to earn it.
Seeing the hour growing late, he waved his hand to announce a with‐
drawal from the court, deliberately asking the teenager and Zhao Xuan to
remain.
"Bi Xuan has recently felt unwell, I fear that she misses her family. By
insight, I invited the Marchioness to visit the palace a few days ago,
you're also welcome to visit. While you were campaigning in the North‐
west, Bi Xuan chanted prayers for you every day, these heart felt
thoughts were very heavy." Zhou Yun Sheng waved, his dark eyes star‐
ing unblinkingly at the particularly tall and strong, extraordinarily hand‐
some man in front of him.
He never imagined that Zhao Xuan would be his lover. In the last life, he
had only seen Zhao Xuan on two occasions, the first, when he sent him
off to campaign in the Northwest, the second, when he returned to the
imperial court after his victory. Afterwards, the man hurriedly left for the
border again and never returned to the capital, that was, until the An
Prince rebelled and the Gong Prince sent troops to rescue the king, then
the man led his soldiers and rushed to aid the Gong Prince, quickly seiz‐
ing the imperial capital and burning most of the city's defensives.
1595
Zhou Yun Sheng clearly knew that the previous Zhao Xuan and the cur‐
rent Zhao Xuan were not the same person, but he still felt bitter resent‐
ment. Had this man already teamed up with the Gong Prince, and was
now secretly helping him seize the throne? The man had no memories,
for him, everything in this life was real, his family, his friends, and
maybe even a wife and child.
Zhao Bi Xuan gave birth to the Second Prince for the Gong Prince, if
this incident was found out, everyone in Wen Yuan March would be exe‐
cuted. In order to survive, in order to secure their glorious family status
and provide for their future generations, they had no choice but to ally
with the Second Prince and Zhao Bi Xuan.
And now, Zhou Yun Sheng was carrying great humiliation and hatred, a
deep rooted enmity with the Wen Yuan March and the Gong Prince, he
would not give up until they were both destroyed. Troubled, Zhou Yun
Sheng had never felt so troubled, just as he calculated his plans to eradi‐
cate this person, he immediately found out that the other man was his
lover, truly, fate must be mocking him!
Massaging his tensed eyebrows, Zhou Yun Sheng no longer wanted to

see his lover's handsome, stiff sculpture-like face, he waved him away
once again, urging "Go see Bi Xuan."
Zhao Xuan lowered his eyes and respectfully promised, from start to fin‐
ish, his line of sight never strayed from the Emperor's lapel, never look‐
ing directly at his holy face. Of course, he was not being cowardly, he
just wasn't interested in the Emperor's appearance.
After Zhao Xuan left, Zhou Yun Sheng led the teenager and slowly
walked back to the Palace of Heavenly Purity. The boy's name was Meng
Kang, 18 years old this year. He's had an amazing appetite since child‐
hood, and grew up as strong as an ox, because of this, the Wu Chang
March's masters and servants ridiculed and bullied him, especially Mar‐
quess Wu Chang's Madame. He was a thorn in her flesh, and she deeply
desired to get rid of him. Marquess Wu Chang rarely paid attention to the
common born children, so after the boy's mother passed away, the first
wife got her wish and quickly sent him off to the barracks, anticipating
his death. Meng Kang had his fill of beatings and humiliations since
childhood, he'd clearly experienced the world's hypocrisy, but his heart
hadn't grown crooked, on the contrary, he learned how to greater appreci‐
1596
ate and repay kindness. Because Zhou Yun Sheng granted his mother a
title today, and even allowed her to move into the ancestral graves, he
felt lifelong gratefulness to him.
In the last life, when the An Prince instigated a rebellion, he saved Zhou
Yun Sheng and forcefully broke out of the encirclement, then acted as his
shield, dying by a barrage of arrows. Zhou Yun Sheng had repeatedly
tried to send him away, but he refused, bluntly vowing to die for the Em‐
peror. Already used to seeing only the dark side of humanity, Zhou Yun
Sheng's heart was colder than anyone else's, but also warmer than any‐
one else's. If someone treated him badly, he would pay them back a thou‐
sand fold, but if they were good to him, he would always remember
them.
He'd thought, if his lover was here, he would definitely be the silly boy
who'd sacrificed himself for him, but the reality was exactly the opposite
of his expectations. But either way, it didn't affect his determination to
repay this silly boy.
Zhou Yun Sheng motioned Meng Kang to sit by his side, and sensibly
asked him about his experience in the army, naturally inquiring about his
life experience. In the last life, Meng Kang also exchanged his reward
for a title, but when he returned home, the Marchioness secretly sup‐
pressed him from the dark, and even married him off to her niece in or‐
der to control him. That woman was the Marchioness' puppet, she se‐
cretly reported all of Meng Kang's political moves to the Marchioness,
who had her spy and push Meng Kang into precarious situations several
times, making him lose assignments, his good future almost destroyed.
In this life, Zhou Yun Sheng would never let those demons and monsters
once again plot against this boy.
After hearing his story, Zhou Yun Sheng not only granted him his origi‐
nal reward, when he returned to the Palace of Heavenly Purity, he
thought about it, then gave Meng Kang a grand manor and immediately
wrote a plaque, so internal affairs could start building it. The Emperor
himself granted him a manor and handed down a plaque, if he didn't im‐
mediately move in, it could be seen as disrespectful. Meng Kang was
honest and straightforward, but he was not stupid, he knew that the Em‐
peror was showing consideration for him, and his pair of ox eyes wa‐
tered, moved to tears.
1597
"An eight foot tall strong man, why are you crying? Where did this gi‐
gantic young lady come from, quickly wipe your tears." Zhou Yun Sheng
didn't know whether to laugh or cry, he tossed over his bright yellow
handkerchief. He still remembered when he was unjustly imprisoned in
the dungeon with Meng Kang, he was also like now, lying in front of him
and weeping, the smooth marble floor turned slimy, making Zhou Yun
Sheng almost slip and fall. This guy's rough exterior and teddy bear heart
remained unchanged, how nostalgic.
Watching Meng Kang puff and puff as he blew his nose, Zhou Yun
Sheng supported his forehead on his hand and laughed out loud.
Zhao Xuan was the son of the first wife, Zhao Bi Xuan was a concu‐
bine's daughter, although the two were siblings, they were separated by
different wombs, so their feelings were not deep. When they met, they
greeted each other mutually, visited the Second Prince, then said their
goodbyes. Before Zhou Xuan could walk into the Palace of Heavenly
Purity, he heard a burst of bright laughter flow along the house beams
and fly outside, intense like the collision of an army, but also calming
like a breeze sweeping over grasslands.
His ear tips unable to stop trembling at the sound, he stood at the door,
awaiting a summons.
Liu He politely greeted him then walked inside, announcing that Duke
Yu Gou was seeking an audience. This was Zhao Xuan's newly granted
title, which made him an even higher ranked official than his father,
Marquess Wen Yuan. This title was granted to him as early as when he
was returning to the imperial capital in triumph, it was already recorded
and couldn't be altered. Zhou Yun Sheng could only blame himself for
arriving too late, he was too late to hold back Zhao Jia's growth.
"Let him come in." Zhou Yun Sheng put away his smile, his heart de‐
pressed.
Zhao Xuan's ear tips were still trembling, so he immediately noticed the
displeasure hidden in the man's gloomy voice. He quickly scoured his
memories for any times he had slighted the Emperor, but could only con‐
clude that it was a case of 'The boss is uneasy at the subordinate's promo‐
tion'. He couldn't hold back a secret sneer, since ancient times, has any
enormously powerful General gotten a good ending? Even the fierce
1598
General who helped found Da Qi was thrown away after he was used up,
this showed that receiving the Emperor's suspicion and jealousy was a
common occurrence.
He rubbed the ornamental thumb ring on his left hand and walked in to
greet the Emperor.
"Stand up. This West expedition has been very exhausting for you, and
the time is not early, why don't you stay here tonight and accompany me
to dinner? Tomorrow I will make arrangements for another feast to re‐
ward the soldiers, you can eat and drink to your heart's content." Zhou
Yun Sheng endured and endured, but in the end he couldn't help but grip
the other man's hand and pull him up, covertly caressing the back of his
hand in the process.
Zhao Xuan thanked him for his favor and tucked his hand into his
sleeves, clenching a fist. For some reason, the slice of skin the Emperor
touched felt scalding hot.
At the mention of dinner, Meng Kang felt an oncoming headache. He

was very afraid of banquets, because he needed to put on a refined ap‐
pearance while facing a table full of delicacies, holding back his drool‐
ing, and naturally, he could never eat enough to feel satisfied, it was sim‐
ply torture! Seeing his face turning red and white, Zhou Yun Sheng
couldn't stop snickering. This boy was always the same, his thoughts all
written on his face, others could read him at a glance.
"Liu He, don't give him a bowl, directly bring young General Meng the
rice tub." Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't help but speak up when he saw the
palace maid lay out small sized wine cups and bowls on the table. He
gestured to the two people seated at his side, his mood light.
Liu He stood up at a loss, thinking that he had misheard.
Zhao Xuan's pupils flashed. He hadn't expected the Emperor and Meng
Kang to become so intimate in such a short time, even amiably taking
care of this awkward dining table event. He couldn't help but glance
over, surprised to see the Emperor smiling brightly at Meng Kang's
flushed red face, his beautiful jade-like face shimmering, gorgeous like
spring flowers. He stared fixatedly, barely managing to drag his eyes
away.
1599
"Your majesty the Emperor, this small official will use these bowls,
they're very big, more than enough to eat." Meng Kang wasn't very elo‐
quent, after fumbling around he could only choke out this sentence.
"Yes, enough to fill you up at your fourth or fifth bowl." Zhou Yun
Sheng tapped the edge of his bowl with his silver chopsticks, inadver‐
tently glancing in Zhao Xuan's direction. But from start to finish, the
other man kept his head down, seemingly deferential, so his heart felt
even more depressed.
Meng Kang didn't think the Emperor would find out about his large ap‐
petite so quickly, embarrassed, he glanced at the Grand General with a
request for help in his eyes.
Zhao Xuan opened his mouth to help him out, but the Emperor unexpect‐
edly waved, "Liu He, bring the rice tub over, on imperial orders young
General Meng must eat till he's full today. If he doesn't finish eating, he
is not allowed to leave the palace."
Liu He held back a smile and promised, ordering the palace maid to di‐
rectly fetch a small rice tub and place it in front of Meng Kang.
Meng Kang glanced at General Zhao then glanced at the Emperor, his
heart tangled. In the end, who gossiped about him having an appetite as
big as an ox? It actually ended up spreading all the way to royalty! Ba,
since it's an imperial order to eat, he could only obey it. Moreover, the
imperial chef's craftsmanship had a fully justified reputation, even with
just a slight whiff of the dishes, he couldn't stop drooling, if he didn't use
the tub to catch it, he feared that it would flow to the ground. Holding
fast to a do or die mentality, Meng Kang thanked the Emperor for his fa‐
vor and pulled the rice tub closer.
Zhou Yun Sheng had meticulously instructed the imperial kitchen to

cook a few of the boy's favorite dishes, picking up a dish, he directly
poured it into his tub and warmly said, "Eat slowly, don't choke." In the
last life, when the boy died in his arms, his last words were: "We've been
on the run for three days and three nights without a full meal, I fear that
I'll become a starved ghost. Your Majesty, please don't forget to roast a
suckling pig for this small official someday."
1600
Such a ridiculous statement, but it concealed a desolate helplessness,

making Zhou Yun Sheng break out in tears, unable to wipe them all
away. After reincarnating so many times, at that time, Meng Kang was
the only one who had willingly given up his life for him. Although the
boy was motivated by a mixture of feudalistic ethics and loyalty to the
Emperor, there was also deep, sincere feelings, so Zhou Yun Sheng was
never able to forget about him.
Recalling the past, Zhou Yun Sheng waved to Liu He, "Have the impe‐
rial kitchen bring out the roast suckling pig."
The silent Zhao Xuan suddenly looked up at him. Zhao Xuan was well
aware of each of his subordinates' preferences, which naturally included
Meng Kang. Among the dishes spread over the table, nine out of ten of
them were Meng Kang's favorite dishes, even odder, the boy always ram‐
bled about how he dreamt of eating a roast suckling pig when he re‐
turned from the border. Why did the Emperor know so much about this
nameless young General, to the point of seeming like they're old friends?
What was he planning to do, cultivate Meng Kang and use him against
him?
Thinking of this, Zhao Xuan's eyes clouded, but he quickly covered it up.
Meng Kang was courageous, but he wasn't very astute, he was incapable
of supporting and commanding a whole army, how could he rebel against
him? The Emperor ascended the throne at 11, and was skillful enough to
take over the government by the time he turned 14, he would never rely
on such an unrealistic scheme. Ba, no matter what he's scheming, my
calm will not break.
Zhou Yun Sheng's line of sight frequently touched upon the other man's
face, so he immediately read his worries, and couldn't help but sigh
deeply in his heart. His lover had amnesia, so he had never expected
lighting to fall and the ground to quake as soon as they met, falling
madly in love at first sight. The other man came to this world a long time
ago, while his consciousness was assimilating with the world, his sub‐
conscious slowly went into hibernation, it would probably be very diffi‐
cult to wake him up.
Looks like this life needs some grinding. At this thought, Zhou Yun
Sheng raised his glass and warmly said, "Duke Yu Gou, have a toast with
me."
1601
Zhao Xuan raised his glass respectfully, his face full of reverence, but his
heart was still. He couldn't afford to reveal the slightest bit of fear of im‐
perial power.
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Gong and An- Honorifics. -Gong-Respectful and -An-Peaceful
Common born -- the child of a concubine.
Sent troops to rescue the king-- -- to serve the king diligently / to save
the country in times of danger / to send troops to rescue the king. Used
sarcastically I think, under the guise of 'saving the king' he killed him
and stole his throne.
Burning most of the city's defensives-- - Think that's what it says.
Eight foot tall- Ancient measurements
1602
Chapter 169
When he realized that he had returned to Da Qi, Zhou Yun Sheng imme‐
diately thought of ways to deal with his enemies. He attached no impor‐
tance to Zhao Bi Xuan and her son, one was an imperial concubine, the
other was a small prince, they completely relied on his affection to sur‐
vive in the harem. As long as he continued spoiling the two, they would
naturally live with dignity, but if he rejected the two, they would imme‐
diately fall to the lowest rank, so he didn't need to spend much effort
dealing with them. The ones who were difficult to deal with were the
Empress Dowager, the Gong Prince, and the Wen Yuan March. The three
were already allied in secret, and they held a troublesome amount of in‐
fluence, easily accessible military power, and a network of connections.
The only thing they lacked was a pretext to justifiably push forward. He
was almost certain that the former An Prince's rebellion was part of their
scheming.
Zhou Yun Sheng originally intended to slowly carve into the Wen Yuan
March's military power, which was not as simple as getting back the
Hufu, he also had to win over the army. Da Qi's largest garrison was sta‐
tioned in the Northwest, there were millions of soldiers, even the other
three garrisons added up together would not equal the Northwest. Plus
the Northwest Army was painstakingly trained up by Zhao Xuan, calling
it his private army was not an exaggeration. Looking at Meng Kang's at‐
titude was proof enough, they regarded Zhao Xuan as their god. The past
Zhao Xuan had the title of the Northwest King, now that the current him
was also his lover, his strength would be a thousand times greater than
the previous. Zhou Yun Sheng had reason to believe that the Northwest
was already his lover's territory, if he tried to intervene, his claws would
be chopped off.
Feeling neurotic twinges of pain on the back of his hand, Zhou Yun
Sheng felt very bitter. He didn't care about the title as Da Qi's Emperor,
but he was even more reluctant to give up the right. A free and easy life
was his ideal, if his lover was backing any other prince, he could at least
laugh it off, but he happened to be helping the Gong Prince Qi Jin Yu,
unfortunately, he could only confront him. After finally coming back, all
1603
who owed him in the past life, he vowed to collect their debts one by one
in this life.
After considering things for a few days, Zhou Yun Sheng decided to strip
his lover's attachments from Zhao Bi Xuan and the Gong Prince's group.
If they had no common interests, the man wouldn't get mixed up in the
drama from the previous life. Then whether he wanted to be the Grand
General or the Northwest King, Zhou Yun Sheng could give him free
reign.
While pondering, a small eunuch walked in, a letter hidden in his

sleeves.
Using the convenience of yesterday's dinner, he'd ordered the shadow

guards to investigate Zhao Xuan's circumstances. In the last life, he was
wholly busy with the romantic drama with Zhao Bi Xuan, then he was
busy fighting off and scheming against Qi Jin Yu, so he really didn't
know anything about Zhao Xuan's personal affairs. Now that Zhao Xuan
was his lover, he needed to check out his life, basically, he needed to find
out if he had a wife and children.
Zhou Yun Sheng impatiently tore open the letter, completely ignoring the
fact that he himself was sitting on a harem of three thousand beauties.
No wife, no children, not even a favored maid, Zhao Xuan's emotional

life could only be described as 'monotonous'. He was 29 years old this
year, in Da Qi, where early marriage was in style, he should have a wife
and a large number of concubines, and should be tripping over the chil‐
dren running around him, but his side was completely empty. It's not that
the Marchioness wasn't pressuring him, he was just very unyielding,
even the Marquess couldn't force him to do something. When he was 10
years old, he forced Old Marquess Wen Yuan to retire from his leading
post, so the March now came to him for instructions before dealing with
any big or small matter.
Seeing this, Zhou Yun Sheng pursed his lips, secretly pleased, then he
continued reading, soon, he was all caught up with Wen Yuan March's
affairs. Since Old Marquess Wen Yuan was forced to step down, he be‐
came very dissatisfied with his first wife and eldest son, and began col‐
lecting and pampering extraordinarily beautiful concubines, naturally
preferring the company of his concubines. The Marchioness gave birth to
1604
the eldest son Zhao Xuan, the second daughter Zhao Xin Ran, and the
youngest son Zhao Xu, the children of concubines included the eldest
daughter Zhao Bi Xuan, and the second son Zhao Ji Dong. The other
concubines gave birth to more children, but they were not favored, so not
worth mentioning.
Old Marquess Wen Yuan was steadily forced into retreat by his eldest
son, and the Marchioness was also impatient, repeatedly advising him to
retire and pass the title to his eldest son. Old Marquess Wen Yuan never
gave in, and his heart grew more sullen by the day, so after he heard
about the Emperor drafting women for the harem, his eyes immediately
fell on his extraordinarily beautiful eldest daughter. Ignoring her wishes,
he sent her to join the harem.
The Marchioness only received the news after Zhao Bi Xuan was se‐
lected. She'd almost fainted in anger, but the imperial edict had already
passed down, so, unable to intercede, she had no choice but to recognize
it. During the first year, she was worried that Zhao Bi Xuan would help
her concubine family suppress the main family, but seeing her immedi‐
ately fall out of favor, her happiness was indescribable. However, after
only one year, that foolish girl actually rose back up in favor, and was
even granted the title of Hui Yi Imperial Consort and the privilege of
governing the Sixth Palace, advancing towards the throne with incredible
speed.
Seeing the Emperor pamper her and the Second Prince, and granting po‐
sitions to Zhao Jia again and again, allowing her son to rapidly advance,
the Marchioness still felt very uncomfortable, but she could only silently
endure. She also repeatedly instructed her children to respect Zhao Bi
Xuan's birth mother, and to not bicker with Zhao Ji Dong.
With numerous wives and concubines, and sons of the first wife and
common born sons, it was very easy for the feudal system to produce de‐
formities in the family. The whole situation was like a pavilion built on
top of a pile of rocks, just by removing one of the rocks, you could make
the whole thing completely collapse. Making his lover and Zhao Bi Xuan
fall out with each other, this could be considered an easy task for Zhou
Yun Sheng. He had originally planned to treat Zhao Bi Xuan coldly, so
the other harem women could slowly torment her. For this reason, he had
1605
even quietly given orders to withdraw her servants, making the contacts
he had arranged around Zhao Bi Xuan no longer protect her.
But now that he changed his plan, he would not only pamper her, he
would spoil her rotten, unscrupulously allowing her to violate or even
abolish the ancestral customs. Wiping the slight smirk off his face, he
rushed to Feng Yi Palace.
"What did you say, Your Majesty?" Zhao Bi Xuan almost dropped the
tea-cup in her hands, her expression astonished.
"I want to establish you, but Mother Empress said that your birth class is
not high enough, and vetoed it. So I was thinking of simply raising your
mother's status to second wife, that way you will officially be the Wen
Yuan March's first daughter. Then who would dare say you are not suit‐
able for me." Zhou Yun Sheng reached for his cup of tea and leisurely
blew over it.
"Your Majesty, is this not against customs?" Da Qi allowed second

wives, but only the families of merchants who didn't understand etiquette
and civilization would do such things, aristocratic families not only
didn't allow it, they severally denounced those who partook in it.
"Do you find it improper? Then I'll just have the Marchioness record you
as the first daughter." Zhou Yun Sheng gave a lazy smile.
Don't! Zhao Bi Xuan almost shrieked out loud. But for what reason did
she leave her lover and enter the Emperor's palace? Was it not to give her
mother and younger brother a place in Wen Yuan March? Now that a
good opportunity presented itself, why should she give it up? After delib‐
erating for half-a-day, she euphemistically recounted feelings of grati‐
tude, expressing that everything moved by the Emperor's will.
"Recording your name is pointless, after all, your status would still be far
below a true first daughter, it's better to directly promote your mother to
a second wife. What is a custom? In this Da Qi, whatever I say becomes
the custom. Bring me a brush and paper, I will immediately pass down
this imperial decree." Zhou Yun Sheng stated bluntly.
Zhao Bi Xuan hurriedly sent servants to prepare the calligraphy materials

and watched as he wrote an imperial edict, sealing it with the imperial
1606
seal. Then, as a small way of currying favor with him, she sent the ser‐
vants out of the palace, allowing him to stay overnight for the first time
in weeks.
One imperial edict for one night in the bed chamber, you really know
how to make yourself look like a cheap whore. Zhou Yun Sheng in‐
wardly sneered, but his expression was rather regretful, using busyness
with governmental affairs as an excuse to decline, promising to return at
a later date.
The Emperor had just given her mother the status of a Marchioness,
granting her the highest title. From now on, her mother was on equal
footing and status with Zhao Xuan's mother, so naturally, Zhao Bi Xuan
didn't doubt his feelings. She wrung her handkerchief and stood at the
palace doorway, putting on a reluctant to part expression. As soon as he
disappeared around the corner, she brushed the hair off her temples,
smiling arrogantly.
Until this moment, she had never felt that entering the palace was a good
thing. Because she was favored, Zhao Xuan gained a huge advantage,
rising from an obscure noble to the newly established Duke Yu Gou.
Outside she was overjoyed, but inside she was bitter. Why did her favor
from the Emperor not benefit her true family, instead benefiting Li-shi's
(Marquess Wen Yuan's wife) children, who had bullied her from child‐
hood? How were they worthy?
------------
After the imperial edict was sent to the Wen Yuan March, Old Marquess
Wen Yuan and the concubine were ecstatic, the Marchioness fainted in
anger, and her young daughter and son almost broke out in tears. The
only one who didn't react was Zhao Xuan, after housing the court eunuch
who delivered the decree, he went to the military training ground, appar‐
ently indifferent.
"That slut, what malicious wind has she been blowing in front of the Em‐
peror to convince him to ignore customs. He actually promoted that un‐
wanted family to a dignified Marquess' second wife! This is it, I'll be‐
come the joke of the entire capital, how can I have the face to leave the
house?!" Li-shi was leaning against the bedside, crying bitterly.
1607
The 15 year old second daughter, Zhao Xin Ran, was busily hugging her
in comfort, finally, she let out a gloomy smile, "Mother, what do you see
when you look at me?"
Li-shi seemed to think of something and wiped away her tears, fixing her
gaze on her daughter, then she gloomily commented in her heart: My
daughter's skin is whiter than snow, her lips red like fire, a pair of
slightly upturned red Phoenix eyes, bright and charming. Although she
doesn't have Zhao Bi Xuan's allure, she can also be considered a one in a
million beauty.
"What are you thinking?" Li-shi asked uncertainly.
"If she can get into the palace and become favored, why can't I? It's all
just influencing with pillow talk, she can do it and so can I. Think
mother, if she can manipulate the Emperor to promote that old bitch to
second wife, what if she urges His Majesty to pass on the Marquess Wen
Yuan title to Zhao Ji Dong next? If we don't defend against this early, we
might as well admit defeat." Zhao Xin Ran grumbled through gritted
teeth.
"That title is Xu-er's, how dare she covet it! Well, that old bitch really
gave birth to a young bitch!" Li-shi raged as if the Marquess Wen Yuan
title was already going to be snatched away. The eldest son was Duke Yu
Gou, the other title should naturally go to the youngest son, how could it
be given to a concubine's child.
Li-shi and her daughter strategized, planning to destroy Zhao Bi Xuan's

pet status, only then would she have no chance to manipulate the Em‐
peror. In the past, drafts were held once a year, but because of Zhao Bi
Xuan's pet status, the drafts were abolished, and the Emperor's harem has
not had a new opening for two years already. If they wanted to squeeze
into the palace, it would not be easy.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew Zhao family's thinking like the back of his palm,
so not a few days after he gave Hui Yi Imperial Consort a special favor,
he requested to accompany her back to her parents' home. To prevent
dissatisfaction in the harem, they also brought along several other high
status concubines.
1608
On the day of the parental visit, the streets from the palace to Zhao resi‐
dence were sealed with layers upon layers of blockades, the bystanders
who wanted to see what the liveliness was about had no chance, they
could only listen to the distant imperial carriages and the uniformed foot‐
steps pass by. Everyone sighed for Hui Yi Imperial Consort's favor, her
status was now similar to a Fairy.
At the Wen Yuan March, Zhou Yun Sheng was greeted by many people,
seeing that the hour was still early, he followed Zhao Bi Xuan on a tour
of her childhood boudoir. When she was small, Zhao Bi Xuan never re‐
ceived Li-shi's care, so her living quarters were crude and unkempt, quite
shabby. But since she became favored, the small courtyard was expanded
and renovated several times under Old Wen Yuan March's orders, so it
was already completely incomparable to the past. Not to mention sump‐
tuous, it was also fresh and elegant, particularly charming and interest‐
ing. Seeing the now completely transformed boudoir, Zhao Bi Xuan's
heart was filled with a little more resentment and forlornness, she unex‐
pectedly didn't feel the slightest bit grateful.
"You're finally back home for a visit, go bond with your mother, I will
take a short nap in your rooms." Zhou Yun Sheng noticed Zhao Bi
Xuan's absent-mindedness and flicked his generous sleeves.
This was exactly what Zhao Bi Xuan wanted, after thanking him for his
favor, she hurriedly left to find Fang-shi (her concubine mother). She
needed to discuss with Fang-shi how to seek the best benefits for her
brother. Zhao Xuan had relied on her favored status to reach the highest
official position, but her brother was still a title-less civilian. Zhao Xuan
received the title of Duke Yu Gou, shouldn't this Marquess Wen Yuan ti‐
tle go to her younger brother? Honorable Hui Yi Imperial Consort's
brother, how could any common noble be able to oppress him?
Seeing her quick gait, Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head and sneered, then
sent the eunuchs and palace maids away before lying down on the couch
by the window, casually picking up some travel notes to browse. The in‐
cense burner ignited with snowdrop bush incense, the smell more and
more sweet. After smelling it for a long time, his throat unexpectedly
started to feel dry, and his whole body started heating up, it felt like
something was building up with nowhere to expel. Zhou Yun Sheng
1609
threw away the travel notes, then supported his forehead on his hand and
smiled. Li-shi and Zhao Xin Ran reacted exactly as he'd predicted.
He peeled off his outer jacket and pulled open his lapel, then took off his
bun crown and shouted, "Come, bring me a cup of herbal tea."
A young girl gracefully walked in holding a tea tray, she knelt at the side
of the couch and slightly raised her head, revealing a splendid peach
face. She expected to see a stunned expression on the Emperor's face, but
she was the one who gasped in admiration. The man in front of her
seemed to be 7 ft. 3 in tall, not only was his figure tall as bamboo, his
jade face was brilliant like spring flowers, his eyes vast and limpid like
autumn waters, and he was handsome like the Ninth Heaven gods. His
black, silk-like hair was draped over his shoulders, his lapel was wide
open, revealing a smooth white chest. By glancing down, there was a
glimpse of tightly packed and gracefully lined abdominal muscles. He
had one leg hanging off the couch, his other leg raised onto the couch's
back, his deep dark eyes, because of stirring emotions, had a layer of
glittering mist, his languid and free posture a fatal sex appeal.
Zhao Xin Ran found herself breathless, after just a brief look her face
flushed deep red, and she quickly lowered her head to conceal her em‐
barrassment. Zhao Bi Xuan served such a fairy-like person, how was she
worthy?! Jealousy filled Zhao Xin Ran's heart, hearing the Emperor's
breathing growing heavier, she clenched her teeth and untied her belt,
climbing onto the couch. This aphrodisiac left no evidence, and the per‐
son under its control felt supreme pleasure, the only aftereffect being a
fuzzy memory.
Because of this, she only needed to put on a humiliated appearance after‐

wards for her plan to succeed. In order to not embarrass the newly pro‐
moted Duke Yu Gou, the Emperor had no choice but to accept her.
She was very pleased with herself, but didn't expect to be kicked away
by the Emperor before she could even settle onto the couch. He hoarsely
commanded, "Come in guards, drag her away, bring me Zhao Xuan!"
Several guards hurriedly rushed in and carried her away, then rushed to
find Duke Yu Gou.
1610
Zhao Xuan hurried over after receiving the order. As soon as he opened
the door, he was greeted with the sight of the Emperor reclining on a soft
couch, hooking a finger to call him over, his normally majestic eyes cov‐
ered in mist, slowly scattering to reveal twinkling starlight, dazzling.
Zhao Xuan's breath stopped, he immediately walked over and kowtowed,
his face directly opposite the Emperor's bare feet. Its graceful shape, pink
toes, and the faintly visible light blue veins hidden under jade skin re‐
sembled the most exquisite work of art, making others want to worship
and tease it.
His eyes tightly glued to this pair of jade feet, Zhao Xuan hoarsely ques‐
tioned, "For what reason has Your Majesty summoned this small offi‐
cial?"
Naturally to have you put out this fire, otherwise, why would I let myself
be contaminated by this aphrodisiac incense? Zhou Yun Sheng's red eyes
darkened, he reached out and grabbed the other man's lapel, dragged him
onto the soft couch, and pressed him down with a kiss.
Prior to this, Zhao Xuan had never had intimate contact with a man, he
didn't know that a man's lips could actually be so soft and sweet, there
was also a slightly sweet flavor overflowing from between his teeth, like
swallowing countless red poppy flowers. But no matter how delicious
and alluring this man was, he couldn't touch him, because he was Da Qi's
Emperor, he couldn't bear the consequences.
Zhao Xuan intended to push the other man away, but found that his
strong, able to strangle a tiger, arm unexpectedly had no power.
Zhou Yun Sheng took advantage of his confusion to pull open his lapel,
his tongue persistently trying to pry open his tightly clenched teeth. He
liked kissing while they made love, during those times, it was a combina‐
tion of spirit and flesh, the feeling of their souls intertwining was often
more intoxicating than the pleasure of climax. But now, he clearly felt
his lover's resistance, no caresses, no embraces, no kisses, he was lying
straight on the couch, like a piece of wood, even his expression was as
cold as always.
Zhou Yun Sheng slowly stopped, his arms propped on both sides of the
other man's cheeks, his burning breath spaying his face. He didn't expect
his usually nymphomaniac lover to one day become a Liuxia Hui. But
1611
for what did he call him here? To make love to a piece of wood? He was
not that hungry yet.
"Get out!" Angered from the humiliation, he kicked the other man away,
his voice hoarse, "Go back and ask your younger sister what foolish
thing she's done! For Bi Xuan's sake, I won't retaliate today, but your
family has to behave from now on!"
Zhao Xuan backed out from the room, when the door closed, he turned
around, his sweat drenched back revealing the fierce struggle that took
place in his heart. If he hadn't used his internal force to suppress his
body's natural reaction with all his might, he feared that he would've
fallen into madness. He nodded slightly at the rushing over Liu He and
walked away, his gait seemed neither too fast nor too slow, but in reality,
his heart was being assaulted by wave after stormy wave. What was a
Butterfly Fragrance? Today, he personally experienced it, without
needing to close his eyes, he could clearly see the Emperor's passionate
expression and beautiful face floating in front of him, forever lingering.
The Emperor had leaned over him, a waterfall of black, silk-like hair cas‐
cading down, numbing both his cheeks. When he'd stretched out his
satiny tongue and tried to pry open his lips, he had almost turned him
over and pressed him down, so he could use all the techniques he could
think of on him, to make him pass out from exhaustion.
But he was the Emperor, he couldn't touch him, or it would provoke end‐
less trouble. Zhao Xuan glanced at the place suddenly bouncing up after
withdrawing his internal force, his heart burning with a raging fire, he
felt even more irritated and restless.
Zhao Xin Ran was escorted back by the guards, and was now weeping in
bed. Li-shi felt very angry and anxious, comforting her daughter while
rubbing her own tight chest. The slipped drugs didn't work and the Em‐
peror unexpectedly kicked her out, although she didn't lose her life, the
humiliation was great. Now, they could only hope the Emperor handled
things quietly for the sake of Zhao Bi Xuan and Zhao Xuan's dignity, or
her daughter's future would be destroyed.
Hearing the maidservant's announcement, Li-shi quickly called out, ner‐

vously asking, "Xuan-er, what did the Emperor say?"
1612
"The Emperor said that he'll spare you this once for the sake of Zhao Bi
Xuan." Zhao Xuan pulled over a stool and sat down, his expression even
more gloomy. Now that the heat wave taking over his body had receded,
he could finally calm down and carefully recall the man's every move. In
the end, who was he thinking of when he pulled him into bed? Zhao Bi
Xuan? And when he noticed that he was touching a male he kicked him
away? He said that he'd forgive for the sake of Zhao Bi Xuan's honor, so
for Zhao Bi Xuan, he actually wanted to keep himself chaste? Zhao
Xuan didn't understand why he was so bothered by this, but the more he
thought about it, the more irritated he felt. Coming out from his muddled
thoughts, he noticed that Zhao Xin Ran was wearing a very light and se‐
ductive red dress, and his expression darkened further.
"Come, help the 2nd Miss pack up and clean up, then send her to Zhou
Village." Wen Yuan March had a manor in Zhou Village, it took at least
three days and three nights to go back and forth from the capital, not far,
but also not close, if she went there, she didn't know when she could re‐
turn.
Zhao Xin Ran forgot her weeping, giving him a pleading expression.
"Xuan-er, why are you doing this? Didn't the Emperor say that he'll for‐
get it, why do you want to send Zhao Xin Ran away? I won't allow it!"
Li-shi stubbornly used her body to block her daughter, but the servant
women still methodically brought over hot water and fetched clothes,
helping Zhao Xin Ran organize her appearance while more maidservants
dragged her luggage to the courtyard.
"The Emperor's mouth said he doesn't mind, but his heart will inevitably
feel uneasy. If we don't treat this seriously, he will secretly engrave my
shortcoming on his heart. Mother, if you want the Emperor to always
hold a grudge against me, we can let sister stay." Before his voice faded
away, Zhao Xuan had already flung out his sleeves and left.
Li-shi thought about it for a long time, but in the end, she could only re‐
luctantly send her crying and protesting daughter away. If they waited
until the Emperor and Zhao Bi Xuan returned to the palace to send her
off, she feared that her old fool of a husband would rush over to person‐
ally break her daughter's legs when he heard the news.
1613
Zhao Bi Xuan, in order to protect her mother and younger brother, ar‐
ranged many spies in Wen Yuan March, so as soon as Zhao Xin Ran left,
the causes and effects for her departure were reported to her. The for‐
merly lowly common daughter was now the darling of the Emperor, the
Sixth Palace's Imperial Consort, the Lady, she no longer needed to sup‐
press her displeasure, so during the family dinner, she gave Zhou Yun
Sheng a charming smile and said, "Your Majesty, my younger sister has
reached a marriageable age this year, she ought to be betrothed. Would
you help her find a husband?"
"Oh, does my dear concubine have a suitable candidate in mind?" Zhou

Yun Sheng meticulously filled her bowl with food, his smile extremely
gentle and pampering.
Li-shi's heart instantly froze, she looked at the woman in the head seat
with frightened and slightly pleading eyes.
Zhao Xuan frowned and kept silent, but he was inwardly tormented by
the Emperor's romantic gestures. He couldn't stop thinking, after he left,
how did the man find relief? He didn't casually pull a random maid into
his bed, right? Or did he call Zhao Bi Xuan over to vent? Thinking of
this, his long and narrow phoenix eyes lightly glanced at the fawning
Zhao Bi Xuan, his heart suddenly filling with hostility.
Zhao Bi Xuan was completely unaware of the danger, she laughed softly,
"For the time being, I haven't thought of a suitable candidate. I wish to
remain in the capital for a while to look for one, then discuss with the
Emperor."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded in consent, and Old Marquess Wen Yuan ex‐
pressed his enthusiastic thanks while Li-shi showered her in flattery.
Zhao Bi Xuan brushed the hair off her temples and drawled, "It's for my
younger sister, there's no need to be polite." Then she didn't say anything
more. She only needed to let Li-shi know -- Currently, her daughter's
marriage and her youngest son's future were in her hands, so don't move
against her, and even more, don't get in the way of her mother's promo‐
tion. Now, the one who was in charge was obvious at a glance.
----------------------------------------------------
1614
T/N:
Hufu- tiger tally, a two-piece object made in the shape of a tiger, used in
ancient China as proof of authority.
Shadow guards- - An Wei. Something like a secret police? Or Ninjas?

They're a common thing in Chinese novels, but I don't think they actually
existed.
Favored maid --- Fang Yatou-A female servant that gets promoted to
serving their master in bed.
Eldest son- I didn't include it cause it'll make the sentences too clunky,
but whenever this story refers to a son or daughter, it usually has --of the
first wife or --born of a concubine attached. Zhao Xuan is the eldest son
(-of the first wife) in the family, and Zhao Bi Xuan is the eldest daughter
(-born of a concubine) in the family. The children of concubines don't
count, even if they're born first, only the first wife's children matter.
Establish you- Make her an official wife
Influencing with pillow talk-- Zhen Tou Feng-When a wife or mistress

brings up an issue after/during sex. It makes the man more likely to agree
to something.
It felt like something was building etc.- -- Not sure about this transla‐
tion.
Liuxia Hui-- Wikipedia "Zhan Huo was an ancient Chinese politician,

now commonly known as Liuxia Hui. He was a man of eminent virtue,
and is said on one occasion to have held a lady in his lap without the
slightest imputation on his moral character."
Butterfly Fragrance- The author wrote , which is the name of a Chinese

TV series called Legend of Fragrance . If it has any other meaning be‐
sides that, I can't find it.
Lady- - Niangniang-queen empress imperial concubine / Goddess. Gen‐

erally used to address the queen, concubines, princesses and other royal
and aristocratic women.
1615
Chapter 170
After dinner, there was still an hour before he had to return to the palace,
so Zhou Yun Sheng deliberately called Zhao Bi Xuan's younger brother,
Zhao Ji Dong, over to ask about his schooling. Zhao Ji Dong was very
knowledgeable, and his personality was impeccable, even though it was
his first time facing a holy figure, he was neither overly humble nor
overbearing, his attitude calm. Zhou Yun Sheng remembered that in the
last life, he came third in the Imperial examinations, and with the Em‐
peror's support, he climbed all the way to the top of his career. Although
he didn't get the Marquess Wen Yuan title, he used his own abilities to
become a high ranked official. However, while working for Zhou Yun
Sheng, he also served the Gong Prince, even the order for the Gong
Prince to send troops to the capital to rescue the king were his writings.
Written with stunning rhetoric and enlightenment, he attracted a large
number of literati followers.
In this rebirth, Zhou Yun Sheng intended to raise him up, directly giving
him the Marquess Wen Yuan title. The title that should belong to the first
wife's youngest son was snatched away by a common born son, and a
concubine that was promoted to second wife was also openly suppress‐
ing the first wife, the arrogant Marchioness Wen Yuan would certainly
not be able to take this lying down.
With abnormal treatment of sons of the first wife and common born sons
as the source of family strife, Zhou Yun Sheng just needed to have the
Wen Yuan March cut their interests from one another, brewing mutual
hatred, then Zhao Xuan would naturally choose the best team. Zhou Yun
Sheng didn't want to deprive his lover of his military power or suppress
him, and although he currently didn't know the relationship between the
Gong Prince and Zhao Bi Xuan, the man was smart, he would find out
sooner or later. If he still insisted on supporting the Gong Prince after‐
wards, Zhou Yun Sheng would really have nothing more to say, he could
only admit that he was his true love, and directly leave this world to save
on embarrassment.
The more he thought about this, the more sullen he felt, Zhou Yun Sheng
simply glanced over Zhao Ji Dong's schooling and ordered the imperial
1616
carriage to be prepared.
"Your Majesty the Emperor, how is Ji Dong's learning? Is he very undis‐

ciplined?" Zhao Bi Xuan walked up to his side and probed. Her younger
brother would soon participate in the Imperial examinations, if he could
get one or two compliments from the Emperor, it would definitely be an
asset.
"Ji Dong is very knowledgeable and talented." Zhou Yun Sheng force‐
fully pulled up the corners of his mouth.
During their chat, the imperial carriage was prepared, Zhou Yun Sheng
lifted a foot to step onto the raised steps then paused slightly, beckoning
to Zhao Xuan, who was kneeling in front of the door, "Duke Yu Gou,
come here."
Zhao Xuan frowned and walked over, bowing, "Your Majesty, is there
something you need?"
"I am aware of my confused behavior today, my dear courtier has no

need to agonize over this matter, forget as soon as possible." Zhou Yun
Sheng lifted a hand to the man's shoulder and lowered his voice, "Do you
understand?"
Zhao Xuan pushed down the anger in his heart and respectfully replied,
"Yes, this small official understands."
Zhou Yun Sheng put on a smile that didn't reach his eyes and turned into
the imperial carriage. Was Zhao Xuan really a virtuous person? In the
past lives, before the two even expressed mutual love, the man would get
hard as soon as he saw him, even while playing a virtuous character. In
this 'virtuous' life, his indifferent reaction to his seduction made Zhou
Yun Sheng almost bleed out while comforting himself with his own
hand. This debt was written in stone, sooner or later, he'd make Zhao
Xuan taste this torment!
"Back to the palace." He snapped out an order.
-----------
1617
Openly promoting a concubine to a second wife, this was a challenge to

the clan's system of rites, many officials wrote letters of admonition, but
Zhou Yun Sheng suppressed them with his power, and things finally
calmed down half a month later. Zhou Yun Sheng has always been indus‐
trious and hard-working, in his past life as the Emperor of Da Qi, he'd
wanted to carefully manage the country, but he was helpless against the
villain system, which only gave him outlandish tasks such as 'Summon
Zhao Bi Xuan to wait upon you in bed', 'Send assassins after Qi Jin Yu',
'Provoke the Empress Dowager's hatred' and so on. Unexpectedly, time
to manage the country's affairs were never set aside for him.
The system also made him hand over a few big cases to Qi Jin Yu, allow‐
ing Qi Jin Yu to earn fierce public approval, completely forcing Zhou
Yun Sheng down the path of death.
This life, with no system to control him, as long as he sat on the throne
he needed to manage this turbulent country to a state of prosperity. He
spent a month probing, gaining a clear understanding of the direction the
tide of civil and military officials was flowing, then began a bold and de‐
cisive rectification. As a result, the courtiers found their days becoming
insufferable. In the past, the imperial court's morning roll call only re‐
quired them to stand in the palace hall and fill the numbers, then the Em‐
peror would casually ask for a few details and toss the important matters
to a few ministers to deal with, then return to his palace to accompany
his Imperial Consort. But now, the ministers had to hand over the ac‐
count books within two minutes of the door opening and wait until he
read them, then he dealt with each matter one by one in order of priority,
and also handed the responsibility to a specifically chosen minister .
If the governmental affair was not resolved within the arranged time, the
minister's name would be recorded by the Emperor and the Ministry of
Appointments, then forget about a promotion, it'd be a blessing if they
weren't demoted. In this way, after one month, the imperial court's at‐
mosphere was changed beyond recognition, there was no more fishing in
troubled waters and the disorder of sinecures, as long as the Emperor
ordered it, it would be carried out, making the people concealing ulterior
motives feel apprehensive.
This day, the Minister of Revenue fell into some bad luck. Because of
clearly poor management, some of the sliver in the storehouse went
1618
missing, so the Emperor pulled him out front and was rigorously scold‐
ing him, he'd even smashed an ink stone during his ferocious outburst,
dying the Minster of Revenue in ink. The Emperor's majesty was flour‐
ishing day by day, and his sharp words drew more blood than a blade.
The reprimanded courtier resembled a lowly quail, and the rest all had
dropping heads and shoulders, afraid to breathe.
However, Zhao Xuan was the exception, hidden behind the crowd of se‐
nior officials, he spied on the Emperor's face through the gap. He told
him to forget the events of that day, but it was etched into his memories,
how could he forget? Almost every night, he dreamt of that scene, allow‐
ing himself to push the incomparably beautiful Emperor down into that
soft couch. He was the ruler of Da Qi, his bones were naturally very ar‐
rogant, he glared at him in indignation while crying tears of frustration,
and sometimes, he'd bite his lips in-between uneven moans, red blood
spilling, making Zhao Xuan's own blood boil, and he'd lose his self-con‐
trol.
Once, he even dreamt that he made love to the Emperor on the large
dragon throne, almost crushing his thin waist as he entered him from be‐
hind. The man glared back at him, his eyes burning with humiliation, but
also ignited in desire. Zhao Xuan roared in madness and bit his neck
then, leaving behind a mark that seemed to overflow with blood beads.
Despite the crazy dreams, he always woke up to emptiness and boredom,

so Zhao Xuan felt very irritable recently, and only seeing the Emperor's
handsome face every day and hearing his calm or angry voice in the im‐
perial court could make him feel a little calmer. Currently, because of his
anger, the Emperor's cheeks were flushed red, and his pitch black eyes
seemed to glitter like cold stars, his expression was unexpectedly exactly
like in his dreams.
If his frown had some pleasure with a hint of pain, it'd be even better.
Zhao Xuan's expression was solemn, but his chest was burning with rag‐
ing lust, if he wasn't using his internal force to suppress his body, he
feared he would climax on the spot. The Emperor apparently felt his line
of sight, so he immediately lowered his head, quickly curbing the fervor
in his eyes.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt someone ogling him, but whenever he looked in his
lover's direction, he always had his head bowed, his attitude resembling
1619
reverence, no different than the rest of the courtiers. After reacting a few
times, he lost interest, withdrawing from the imperial court after punish‐
ing the offending courtier. The Emperor left, and the courtiers sighed in
relief as if receiving amnesty, getting up from the ground and chatting in
groups of twos and threes. Zhao Xuan walked up to the Minister of Rev‐
enue, gestured to his forehead where the smashed ink stone had left a red
imprint, and asked, "Master Wang, are you all right?"
"It's nothing, the Emperor was being merciful." Master Wang laughed
bitterly and waved his hand, noticed that his lapel was stained in ink, and
quickly took his leave.
Zhao Xuan stood in place, pondering over that person's angry, flushed
red cheeks and bright shining eyes, his heart throbbing, morbidly think‐
ing, if he got angry at me, will he also reach for something to smash over
my head? That would definitely feel amazing. He walked aimlessly, his
mind filled with all sorts of erotic scenes, unconsciously arriving at the
palace gate.
"This subordinate greets the Grand General!" A simple and honest young
man enthusiastically approached him.
"Meng Kang, how have you been recently?" Zhao Xuan immediately put
away his fantasies and looked the boy up and down, seeing his court
dress, his pupils contracted for a moment. Imperial front guard, that per‐
son actually appointed Meng Kang as an imperial front guard? He was
just a boy barely out of puberty, why did he fancy him so much?
"Replying to the Grand General, this subordinate has been in very good
health recently. I just got an assignment, I'm on duty today." Meng Kang
tugged on his new court dress, flushing in embarrassment. Serving as an
Imperial front guard was like crashing headfirst into great fortune, and
his speed of promotion and his opportunities were greater than others.
Truly, as long as the Emperor said a word, rising up in the world wasn't
difficult. Therefore, he lived very comfortably recently, and that previ‐
ously infallible Wu Chang March was now too afraid to bother him, this
kindness from the Emperor really was a great blessing.
"You're now an imperial front guard, you're no longer under my com‐

mand. Since you're on duty, you need to quickly go back to work. We'll
1620
go out for celebratory drinks on your day off." Zhao Xuan smiled ami‐
ably and slapped the boy's shoulder.
Meng Kang nodded enthusiastically and turned away.
Zhao Xuan stared at his tall back for a long time, his easy expression
gradually becoming gloomy.
-------------
Zhou Yun Sheng walked to Feng Yi Palace immediately after leaving the
imperial court, but Zhao Bi Xuan didn't come out to greet him. She was
reclining on a soft couch by the window, reading a title record, her pos‐
ture very relaxed.
"What are you looking at?" Zhou Yun Sheng took the list and scanned it,
not mentioning her discourteous behavior.
"I'm helping my sister find a betrothed. I think Ji Gou Duchy's eldest son
is not bad. He not only looks proper, his talent and learning is very extra‐
ordinary, he ought to be a good match." Zhao Bi Xuan raised a lily-white
hand to cover up her slight smirk.
Duke Ji Guo's eldest son? His looks and learning were indeed very good,
and his mother was the noble Yu Min Princess. He really seemed to be a
good marriage partner, but in fact, he was born impotent, he was inca‐
pable of sexual intercourse. In the whole of Da Qi, no more than 10 peo‐
ple knew of this matter, but Zhao Bi Xuan, who was buried deep inside
the palace, was somehow aware of this, who would believe that she had
no one backing her?
Qi Jin Yu's feelings for Zhao Bi Xuan was really awfully deep. He was
fully aware that the person she was scheming against was Zhao Xuan's
sister, but he didn't even try to stop her, who knew how Zhao Xuan
would react if he found out.
Should he or should he not agree? Thinking of Zhao Xuan's coffin face,

Zhou Yun Sheng smiled mischievously, then pointed to the list and said,
"Then it's settled as the Ji Guo Duchy. I'll pass down an imperial decree
in a few days."
1621
"I thank the Emperor for his kindness in my sister's place." Zhao Bi
Xuan put on an act of accepting a blessing, her lips pulling up in a slight
smile of schadenfreude.
Zhou Yun Sheng was tired of seeing her gloating expressions, he tossed
the list onto the table and sighed, "My sixth younger brother is already
18 years old this year, he also ought to take a wife. You have some time,
why don't you visit the Empress Dowager and ask her if she has a suit‐
able person in mind. I have already started making arrangements."
Zhao Bi Xuan's smile instantly froze, after taking two slow deep breaths,
she whispered an agreement. Zhou Yun Sheng still refused to let her get
away, without delay, he brought her with him to the Ci Ning Palace to
have an audience. The Empress Dowager was resting her aged body on a
couch, cuddling and playing with the chubby Second Prince, her smile
filled with love. Noticing the two approaching, she kept the same expres‐
sion, but the warmth in her eyes faded.
Zhou Yun Sheng observed her behavior and guessed that she knew about
Qi Jin Yu and Zhao Bi Xuan's adultery, otherwise, she wouldn't be so
doting on the Second Prince. Before Zhou Yun Sheng arrived, Qi Yi
Ning already had a son, 5 years old this year, cute and sensible, but the
Empress Dowager always put on a sour face when she looked at him.
Whenever Su Jie Yu brought over the First Prince to pay respects, she
pushed them away, claiming a headache, letting the two kneel outside the
palace hall for a while before leaving. She couldn't truly accept Qi Yi
Ning's heir, because she'd always felt that Qi Yi Ning had taken away the
throne that should've belonged to her son.
She also didn't like Zhao Bi Xuan this Jezebel, but Zhao Bi Xuan could
bewitch Qi Yi Ning, making him indulge in passion while neglecting
politics. For that purpose, her value was quite high, so the Empress
Dowager reluctantly accepted her presence. Qi Jin Yu no doubt loved
Zhao Bi Xuan, forget about a wife and concubines, he didn't even keep a
house girl, so the eager for grandchildren Empress Dowager felt very
frustrated. Because of this, although the Second Prince's birth was a
point on contention, she wasn't willing to quietly deal with him, contrar‐
ily, she always brought him to her side to personally feed him.
"Your Majesty has not visited for a long time, please sit down."
1622
"This son wanted to ask something of Mother Empress. Do you have a

candidate in mind for my sixth brother's marriage?"
"What are the Emperor's plans?" Under Zhao Bi Xuan's bewitchment, Qi

Yi Ning's control over imperial court politics became increasingly loose,
giving Qi Jin Yu many opportunities. But in recent months, something
seemed to have awakened him, and he suddenly started governing prop‐
erly, nearly clearing out all the connections Qi Jin Yu had set up in the
imperial court. The Empress Dowager didn't know exactly how much
he'd noticed, so her response was particularly guarded, she didn't dare re‐
veal her true feelings.
"I've chosen these candidates, what does Mother Empress think?" Zhou
Yun Sheng handed over the long ago picked out list of noble women,
among these was former Qi Jin Yu's previous wife, the second branch of
the Jing Guo Duchy's eldest daughter, Luo Lan.
The Empress Dowager glanced over the list and immediately noticed her
grandnephew's daughter's name, then she held the list up, pretending to
ponder.
Even without Qi Yi Ning's suppression, the Jing Guo Duchy would

sooner or later decline, because the main branch raised a bunch of prodi‐
gals that only knew how to eat and drink. However, the second branch's
Luo Zhen was a special case, he passed the imperial examinations at 16,
and began an official's career at 18, now he was 40 years old, but he was
already ranked 2nd in the Ministry of Appointments. His connections in
the imperial court went very deep, and his reputation was quite clean, so
it was better to go to him than a grand house with a title but no real
power. In fact, although the past Qi Yi Ning held a grudge against Jing
Guo Duchy, Lou Zhen's career was unaffected, this showed that his tal‐
ent and capability was very high.
The Empress Dowager's heart had already settled on Luo Lan. Because
she'd granted the marriage in the last life, she succeeded in raising up her
maternal home, and also helped her son find a great ally in Lou Zhen.
Luo Zhen was a genius, he advised Qi Jin Yu and followed him every‐
where, and in only 7 years, he helped him win over most of the imperial
court officials. Without him, Qi Jin Yu's throne stealing wouldn't have
been as easy. Luo Zhen worked so hard, one, because he was increas‐
1623
ingly disappointed in Qi Yi Ning's muddle-headedness, and two, his

daughter was joined by marriage to the Jing Guo Duchy.
Zhou Yun Sheng died early, so he didn't know if Jing Guo Duchy sailed
smoothly to the other side on this ship named Qi Jin Yu, but he'd seen the
fate of his daughter Luo Lan, so he could only guess that their outcome
was also a tragedy. Luo Lan was married to Qi Jin Yu for seven years,
but she was unable to bear children, and she suddenly died of illness on
the eve of the rebellion. Qi Jin Yu treated her very kindly, and even
though she was unable to get pregnant, he never thought about accepting
a concubine or a favorite servant girl, always assuring her that he wanted
to spend the rest of his life with her. As a result, he gained a reputation as
a faithful husband, and Luo Zhen was even more grateful to him, becom‐
ing loyal and devoted. Luo Zhen had five sons, but Luo Lan was his only
daughter, she was naturally the apple of his eye.
However, this was all just a funny joke to Zhou Yun Sheng. Qi Jin Yu re‐
ally did want to spend his life with one person, but that person was never
Lou Lan. Why was she infertile? Why did she die on the eve of the rebel‐
lion? Expect for making room for Zhao Bi Xuan to occupy the position
as the Gong Prince's wife, there was no other reason. All her value had
been squeezed out, she obviously needed to be dismissed, but the poor
thing, till the very end, she thought she was the luckiest woman in the
world.
That Luo Zhen was so capable, Zhou Yun Sheng absolutely wouldn't just
give him to Qi Jin Yu, therefore, Luo Lan would become his excellent
pawn. When he saw the Empress Dowager pretending to hesitate, he
pointed to Luo Lan's name and said, "In my opinion, marrying within the
family is best. Mother Empress, what do you think?"
The Empress Dowager's pupils twinkled as she nodded in agreement.

The two of them chatted about the marriage, the harmonious atmosphere
unprecedented. Zhao Bi Xuan sat beside them, smiling obsequiously, but
her heart was throbbing in pain, if the Second Prince's crying wasn't dis‐
turbing her mind, she feared that she would cause a scene.
-----------
The news that Zhou Yun Sheng agreed to Zhao Bi Xuan's plan to marry
her sister to Ji Guo Duchy spread.
1624
Li-shi had been worried that Zhao Bi Xuan would give her daughter to a
lousy home, she didn't expect the marriage candidate to be within the im‐
perial household, Ji Guo Duchy. Immediately overjoyed, she knelt in
front of the shrines and recited Amitabha. Old Marquess Wen Yuan was
also very pleased, he immediately sent for his daughter to be brought
back home.
Three days later, the mother and daughter met again and huddled to‐
gether, weeping in joy.
"Everybody says that the Lady is always magnanimous, she would never
scheme against you, now can you see? You've been granted a marriage
decree, you should travel to the palace to thank the Lady for her kind‐
ness. If not for the Lady, our family would not be as well off as now."
Old Marquess Wen Yuan cautiously advised.
"We know, I've already prepared gifts, Marquess, you should examine
them." Li-shi took out a very generous gift list. Her husband was hope‐
less, so her children were her lifeblood, as long as Zhao Bi Xuan didn't
hurt them, she was willing to submit to her.
Old Marquess Wen Yuan took a look, then gave her some gold tickets to
purchase the gifts, but he also asked Fang-shi to pack up, so she could go
along with them. Fang-shi already knew the mysterious intent behind the
marriage proposal. Marriage was marriage, with such powerful in-laws
like Yu Min Princess, Zhao Xin Ran could only swallow her misfortune
and bear it. If she dared complain out loud, Yu Min Princess would make
her life a living hell.
Fang-shi covered her smirk as she agreed, a touch of ridicule glinting in

her eyes.
----------
"Milord, the Madam has asked you to return home, she said that the 2nd
Miss has returned." An imperial guard stood outside the door and re‐
ported.
"Okay." Zhao Xuan absentmindedly replied, his hand wrapped around a

very fine brush, illustrating last night's dream on paper in full detail. Af‐
ter finishing, he looked over the drawing for a long time, waiting for the
1625
ink to dry before carefully packing it up. His body felt perpetually hot,
especially his stretched taut to bursting groin. Every day, he needed to re‐
peatedly rinse in cold water before going to bed and after waking up just
to feel slight relief. Especially during imperial court sessions, seeing that
man's more and more handsome face, there were several times when he
almost couldn't hold back his tsunami like, landslide of desire. He was
starting to feel certain that the man had drugged him, or perhaps did
some witchcraft on him, to make him completely lose his self-control.
If he knew that things would become so unbearable, he would've taken

him on the couch that day, then kidnap and imprison him in the North‐
west, so only he could look at him, so only he could touch him, not Zhao
Bi Xuan, not Meng Kang, and no demons and monsters could disturb
them.
His mind whirling with all kinds of dark and outrageous ideas, Zhao
Xuan washed the ink off his hands and left Yu Guo Duchy.
"Xuan-er, you finally came back. Xin Ran was standing in the doorway
and looking out for so long, I fear that her neck has grown longer."
"Big Brother, Xin Ran missed you so much."
"Big Brother you came back! Can you take me out riding on the big
pony?!"
Li-shi quickly walked over with her young daughter and son to greet her
eldest son.
Zhao Xuan was indifferent, he just nodded slightly and walked into the
back room, not even saying a greeting. But he'd always been reticent, so
Li-shi was used to it. As soon as he sat down, Li-shi excitedly praised
Zhao Bi Xuan's marriage arrangement with Duke Ji Guo's heir, saying
that this was a good marriage, one in a million. Duke Ji Guo's eldest son
got his looks from Yu Min Princess, in the capital, he was known as the
Jade Prince, the dream husband of many young ladies.
"The Jade Prince?" Zhao Xuan raised an eyebrow, that title somehow re‐
minded him of that man's jade white skin. Feeling his lower body waking
up, he changed his posture and said in a heavy voice, "This marriage
can't happen, I'll think of a way to reject it."
1626
The warm atmosphere in the room instantly froze, Li-shi and her daugh‐
ter stared at him in disbelief.
"Duke Ji Guo's eldest son is impotent." Although Zhao Xuan spent three
years in the Northwest, he was well aware of everything that went on in
the capital. As long as he was determined to find out, there was no secret
this country could hide from him.
"Impossible!" Although Li-shi denied it out loud, her heart was already
convinced. Her son would never joke about such a thing.
Zhao Xin Ran covered her face, on the verge of collapse, using her con‐
fused younger brother's arm for support, she cursed between gritted
teeth, "I knew Zhao Bi Xuan would never let me go. An impotent, she
even wants to marry me off to an impotent man, I'll have to live half-
dead for the rest of my life! She wants to kill me, big brother you have to
get revenge for me!" She knew that it was useless to ask Old Marquess
Wen Yuan for help with such a thing, he not only wouldn't believe her,
he'd definitely call her ungrateful.
Before Zhao Xuan could reply, Li-shi broke out in sobs, choking, "How
can your brother get revenge for you? That slut is protected by the Em‐
peror, no one can touch her. Don't make trouble Xin Ran, it's enough to
let your brother quietly decline the marriage, there's no benefit to making
a big scene. From now on, we'll stay far away from these people, we'll
never provoke them." She was afraid, but her heart was also filling with
resentment.
Zhao Xin Ran was helpless to vent her anger and hate, she flopped onto
the couch and cried bitterly. The barely 6 years old, confused Zhao Xu
also started crying, almost passing out from exhaustion.
Zhao Xuan's pupils darkened, leaving behind an 'I'll go talk to Ji Guo

Duchy', he strode away. He and Duke Ji Guo talked for half an hour, the
next day, Duke Ji Guo's eldest son suddenly fell seriously ill and was bed
ridden. The invited senior monk looked over him and saw a shadow of
approaching death, then urged for recuperation in the temple until the
death shadow passed over. This could last three or five moons, or three
or five years, they were unable to say, but passing through a death
shadow really wasn't an easy matter, an unlucky man could die, and if
1627
that person was someone's betrothed, wouldn't that woman live a tragic
life of early widowhood?
Fortunately, the marriage decree had not yet been passed down, there
was still time to intercede. Yu Min Princess quickly visited the palace to
explain the circumstances, persuading the Emperor to stop the marriage.
Zhao Bi Xuan seethed in anger when she heard the news, but when she
later learned that Li-shi took her children and moved to Yu Guo Duchy,
she felt a little better. With them gone, wasn't Wen Yuan March under her
younger brother and mother's control?
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Fishing in troubled waters- take advantage of a crisis for personal gain
Sinecures- Wikipedia "an office that requires or involves little or no re‐

sponsibility, labour, or active service."
Su Jie Yu- The First Prince's concubine mother.
Born impotent- - Tian Yan-Heaven Castrated. I translated it as impotent,

but I think he was born without (or with a really small) penis. Penile age‐
nesis. I couldn't think of a way to convey that besides "dickless", so I
went with impotent.
1628
Chapter 171
After resolving Zhao Xin Ran's marriage, Zhao Xuan recorded Zhao Bi
Xuan's scheme in his heart, but he also grew suspicious. She was buried
deep in the palace, why was her reach so long? She even knew about Ji
Gou Duchy's dark secret. Even if Qi Yi Ning was pampering her, he
would never talk about such a family scandal in front of an imperial con‐
cubine, so she must've made some contacts before entering the palace.
Zhao Xuan couldn't stand being belittled by the enemy, when Zhao Bi
Xuan ignored customs to suppress his family and promote her mother,
she had already violated his bottom line.
He ordered a thorough investigation of Zhao Bi Xuan, planning to cut off

her sticky fingers. Just knowing that she was that man's most beloved
woman, he already couldn't control his hatred. But when the spies sent
back news, he was shocked, Zhao Bi Xuan's backer was not Qi Yi Ning,
nor was it Old Marquess Wen Yuan, it was actually Qi Jin Yu.
He still remembered the time child Qi Jin Yu snuck out of the palace and
had gotten lost in the capital's Lantern Festival carnival, Zhao Bi Xuan
had brought Qi Jin Yu to him, asking him to send him back to the palace.
To his knowledge, this was the only time the two met. But now, it
seemed that they have always been meeting in secret. A man being so
protective of a woman, even divulging royal secrets to her so she could
have her revenge, their relationship was obviously not just simple friend‐
ship. Why did Qi Jin Yu approach Zhao Bi Xuan? Was it simply attrac‐
tion between man and woman? Or was he using her to get to someone
close to her?
Zhao Xuan suddenly wanted to see that person learn of his most beloved
woman's true face, what expression would he make?
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly granted the Gong Prince a marriage. In order to
guard against any surprises, the Empress Dowager set the wedding date
for March next year, but she also frequently called Luo Lan over to the
palace to socialize, and didn't forget to call over the Gong Prince, so the
future couple could cultivate their feelings. The Gong Prince was ex‐
traordinarily handsome and had a noble identity, Luo Lan was naturally
1629
very happy, blushing, she strolled with him around the Imperial Garden,
her eyes darting between his tall his back and the garden full of autumn
chrysanthemum. Zhao Bi Xuan seemed to have self-torture tendencies,
specifically choosing to 'accidentally' run into the two people whenever
they were alone. Seeing their flirting silhouettes, her eyes would some‐
times redden, and she'd rush back to Feng Yi Palace, claiming sudden
sickness.
Zhou Yun Sheng had even more reason to believe that this woman was
not rational when she actually took the Second Prince away from the
Empress Dowager and brought him for a walk through the Imperial Gar‐
den, causing the Second Prince to come down with a high fever, falling
sick for several days. When the Empress Dowager learned of this matter,
she wanted to dig out her still beating heart, but Qi Jin Yu didn't feel re‐
gret, he just showered her in more guilty affection.
While Zhou Yun Sheng was adding fuel to their adulterous fire, he
stepped up on gaining control over the imperial court. Whether it was
him, or the former Qi Yi Ning, they both possessed extraordinary gov‐
erning talent. Because he'd slacked off for three years, the An Prince and
the Gong Prince had managed to grasp some power, but it only took him
a month to break down and recover that power, of course, this didn't in‐
clude the Northwest Army's power.
Zhao Xuan could also play the servant boy, the day after he came back
from the border, he willing handed over the Hufu. It made it seem like he
had no attachment to power, but the whole Northwest Army were his
loyal subjects, they only recognize the man, no this seal. And Zhou Yun
Sheng's own imperial edict had given the man prestige, this Hufu was
now a useless lump of broken copper and rusted iron. Moreover, the man
had beat down every Northwest minister, but he beheaded without
killing, like a wolf driving a flock of sheep, slaughtering the plumpest
ones while leaving the rest to slowly grow fatter. In this way, he earned
military achievements, and because of the border's instability, he gained
long-term control over the Northwest regime, he really knew how to cal‐
culate. He even privately traded with each ministry, earning a huge
profit.
The spies Zhou Yun Sheng sent couldn't find out more information, but
from these random bits of data, Zhao Xuan's power and wealth was esti‐
1630
mated to be no less than the Emperor's. If he started a rebellion, Zhou

Yun Sheng didn't think he could fully suppress it, the country was bound
to be split in half.
Zhou Yun Sheng gripped the Hufu and shook his head with a bitter
smile, nevertheless, he had no plans to intervene in the Northwest's polit‐
ical affairs.
-----------
A month later, the royal family held the annual Autumn Hunt. Zhou Yun
Sheng took the roster of hundreds of officials and invited the rank four
and higher officials, and the extended imperial family. Zhao Xuan was
naturally invited.
"Grand General, when are we going back to the Northwest? The capital
is fun, but it's not our territory, it's quite inconvenient to act." A Deputy
General marched his horse up to Zhao Xuan's side, inquiring in a low
voice.
"Just wait, I still have something left to do." Zhao Xuan stared at the im‐
perial carriage up ahead.
The Deputy General nodded, not daring to inquire further.
When they arrived at the destination, the imperial guards had already set
up camp, and the crowd would take a little break before going their own
ways. Although every household had a few brothers that couldn't wait to
kill each other, they were very friendly on the surface. The Gong Prince
followed Zhou Yun Sheng left and right, calling out "Brother Emperor",
wanting to go deer hunting with him. Zhou Yun Sheng noticed that his
eyes always lingered on Zhao Bi Xuan, who was wearing a man's hunt‐
ing uniform, and looking particularly valiant and handsome. He knew
that he was fiercely missing Zhao Bi Xuan, so much so his eyes could al‐
most spray out fire.
Zhou Yun Sheng was already planning to encourage their adultery, sud‐
denly shouting 'prey', he led the imperial guards and galloped ahead,
quickly leaving the slowpokes behind. Qi Jin Yu beat his horse and
chased for a while, but when he noticed that Zhao Bi Xuan couldn't keep
up, he also pretended to be weak at riding, slowly stopping at the road‐
1631
side. How the two enjoyed this stolen time was not worth mentioning.
Zhou Yun Sheng galloped into the forest and unexpectedly came across a
snow white elk, then immediately gave chase.
The forest trail gradually became overwhelmed with weeds, if they con‐
tinued riding horses, hunting would become very difficult. Zhou Yun
Sheng appointed two guards to watch over the horses and led Meng
Kang deeper into the forest. When he reached a brook and drew his bow
at the deer, a black masked man suddenly jumped down from the trees,
attacking with amazing speed.
Meng Kang saw someone heading straight towards the Emperor and
quickly pulled out his sword to block them, but after going a few rounds,
he gradually started losing ground, and couldn't help but panic. He knew
that he was not this man's opponent, so he immediately blew the whistle
hanging around his neck, summoning the other guards. Zhou Yun Sheng
stood outside the battle arena with his bow and arrow, observing the
masked man's muscle lines sketched out under his black clothes with
great interest. No matter where he looked, this man's figure was first-
class, if drenched with sweat after a night of passion, Zhou Yun Sheng
would eagerly lick that sweat stained, bronze skin clean, inch by inch.
That's right, this masked man was Zhao Xuan. Forget about wearing a
mask, even if he was turned to ashes, Zhou Yun Sheng would still recog‐
nize him. He wanted to see what the man thought he could accomplish
by doing this, but soon he had no mood for relaxation, because Zhao
Xuan's moves were getting more and more ruthless, actually attacking
Meng Kang with killing intent.
His eyes narrowing in an instant, he unsheathed the sword at his waist

and kicked Meng Kang out of Zhao Xuan's attack range, narrowly saving
his life. Meng Kang was speechless, before this, he always thought that
although the Emperor was trained in martial arts, his strength would cer‐
tainly not be as high as these battle hardened soldiers, but the reality
showed him that he was outrageously wrong. The masked man's martial
arts skill was high enough to be rare, but the Emperor faced him evenly
without the slightest sign of losing ground. The two warriors collided,
you strike I dodge, within a few breaths, dozens of blows were ex‐
changed, the moves critical.
1632
When the Emperor suddenly joined the battle, the black masked man's
killing intent instantly vanished, replaced by surprise and appreciation.
He attacked and retreated, stealthily leading the Emperor deeper into the
forest, according to the two's pace, in less than a quarter hour, Meng
Kang and the pursuing guards would lose their trail.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't believe that Zhao Xuan was trying to kill him, so
even knowing that he was being isolated, he didn't hesitate to follow.
As the surrounding trees grew larger and thicker, layers of foliage cov‐
ered up the sun, making the surrounding light grow dim. Zhao Xuan sud‐
denly increased his offensive, in one move he knocked the sword out of
the Emperor's hands, then pressed him face first against a tree trunk and
bound both his wrists with a rope. He ripped off his black mask and re‐
purposed it as a blindfold, blinding the Emperor.
"Who are you? What do you want?" Zhou Yun Sheng asked knowing the
answer. He was too familiar with this blindfolding trick, instantly, many
erotic scenes popped into his mind, making his throat feel dry, his body
becoming compliant.
Zhao Xuan didn't say something melodramatic like 'to fuck you', but he
used his actions to convey his intent. He first caressed every inch of the
Emperor's jade white face, his fingers lingering over his soft lips for a
moment, then he slowly pushed them into his mouth. To prevent him
from suddenly biting, he used his other hand to pinch his jaw, forcing
him to keep his mouth open.
A familiar taste entered his mouth, making Zhou Yun Sheng instinctively
stretch out his tongue to lick, but fortunately, he regained his reason at
the last moment, and started desperately shaking his head, struggling to
break free.
"Behave." Giving a hoarse order, Zhao Xuan pressed his knees into his
lower back, stopping him from squirming.
"Taste." After a brief order, he pressed down on the Emperor's tongue,

feeling out the moist silkiness of his mouth. The black mask covered half
of the Emperor's face, but his exposed half was clearly flushed glowing
pink. Zhao Xuan's breathing grew heavier, he leaned in closer to get a
better look. He could imagine the man's bright peach eyes filling with
1633
mist, there might be humiliation, anger, and surprise inside. It made him
want to tease him even more, possess him.
What expression did he make when he was aroused? Would his eyes
flush red? He must look very sexy. For the past few months, he could
only see such a charming scene in his dreams or on paper, now that the
real person was in front of him, how could he back off? What Emperor,
what troubles, to hell with it all, he'd endured patiently for months, but
he could no longer suppress himself.
He took out his fingers and replaced them with his lips and tongue. He
licked, nibbled and nipped without restraint, his big hands fully explor‐
ing the Emperor's curves, his actions coarse and impatient.
Zhou Yun Sheng was simply going mad, on one side he was struggling
to prop himself up and stop his legs from turning into jelly, on the other
side he was fuming with dark rage: Sure enough, a leopard couldn't
change its spots. This nymphomaniac, even though he has amnesia, still
has lustfulness flowing through his blood. He would never be able to act
like a Liuxia Hui for too long. It seems that the indifference last time was
just an exercise in extreme acting skills. Who knew how long he re‐
trained himself, like a hungry wolf allowed to endlessly chew on a bone,
but not allowed to directly swallow it.
But because of these months wasted in brooding celibacy, Zhou Yun

Sheng naturally couldn't let him easily have his way, so he reached out
his tongue to actively wrap around the other man's, and while he was
captivated, he used that opportunity to explode into resistance.
Zhao Xuan instantly noticed his rising leg and nimbly dodged, then once
again pressed the Emperor into the tree trunk, fiercely kissing him until
his lips were swollen, then reached for his belt.
"Do you know who I am?" Only God knew how much Zhou Yun Sheng
wanted to fuck him already, just choking out this question already re‐
quired all his will.
"I like you, what does it matter who you are?" Zhao Xuan's tone was
haughty, groping the Emperor's vital part through his trousers, he
hoarsely chuckled, "How lustful, you're even reacting."
1634
"You try being kissed and groped." Zhou Yun Sheng said through gritted
teeth.
"You mean, no matter who was groping you today, you would get
aroused? You really are the Uninhibited Emperor." These words clearly
must've poked one of Zhao Xuan's sore spots, he pulled open the Em‐
peror's lapel, forcefully sucking on his shoulder, only letting go when his
jade white skin glowed scarlet red, then he said in an malicious tone,
"While you're moaning under my body, do you know what your beloved
imperial concubine is doing?"
"You can't hurt her!" Only I can kill her! Zhou Yun Sheng snarled with‐
out heat. He really couldn't stand this, he obviously wanted to roll around
between the bed sheets with his lover, yet he needed to put on a grave
look.
Zhao Xuan snorted and mocked, "Even in these circumstances you can't
help but care about her safety, you really are love-struck. Let me tell you,
right now, Zhao Bi Xuan is just like you, writhing under someone else's
body, don't you want to know who that person is?" He leaned in closer to
lick around the Emperor's cute, jade white ear. This man's taste was
countless times sweeter than he'd imagined, he'd only barely tasted, but
he already didn't want to ever stop.
"Who?" Zhou Yun Sheng shook his mouth off. Immediately doing what‐
ever your heart says to do and spouting such inconsequential nonsense,
how many villains have failed because they couldn't stop blabbering?
Just keep dragging it out until the guards come, you're stabbing yourself
in the foot!
Zhao Xuan didn't care to immediately answer, he sucked on his earlobe

for a few more minutes, until it turned red, before speaking again, "It's
your br---shit!" he cut off and swore softly, then quickly fixed up the
Emperor's robes, tightly covering up his perfect body before nipping his
lips and hoarsely warning, "You're not allowed to sleep with someone
else during this time, otherwise, I won't be this gentle at our next meet‐
ing."
How were you fucking gentle? You chewed me like a piece of meat!
Soon, Zhou Yun Sheng also heard the guards' footsteps, although he felt
resentful and depressed, there was a little regret. However, when he
1635
thought of how depressed this person would feel after he went back,
he felt more relieved.
Seeing the tied up and blindfolded Emperor, Meng Kang and the others
felt relieved. They were innumerably lucky that the Emperor was un‐
harmed, although they might lose their small lives, at least their families
were unlikely to be implicated. The group quickly cut the ropes and re‐
moved the black blindfold, just as they were about to beg forgiveness,
Duke Yu Guo and his squadron of elite soldiers, having received Meng
Kang's pigeon delivered message, also arrived and kneeled in fear and
trepidation.
Zhou Yun Sheng rubbed his sore eyes open and saw the perpetrator
kneeling at his feet, immediately, his unvented anger rose. He grabbed
one of the guards' hoarse whips and stuck ruthlessly, baring his teeth,
"Grand General Zhao, you've sure come out at a good time!"
The Deputy General inwardly felt wronged for his Grand General. The
official hunting ground's security was the duty of the capital's guards and
the pentapolis' military forces, how was it the Grand General's concern?
However, Zhao Xuan himself didn't feel wronged. He firmly endured

this person's whippings, taking the time to sneak peeks at his expression.
Seeing his eyes indeed looking especially bright, twinkling because of
his anger and humiliation, and the corners of his eyes were livelily
flushed, he looked countless times more beautiful than he'd imagined.
Forget about bearing a few lashes, if he could get this person, he was
even willing to give up his life.
Secretly swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhao Xuan thought about the

day he would be able to remove the blindfolds, pinch this person's jaw,
and come face to face with him. Feeling his lower body reacting, Zhao
Xuan immediately pushed out his internal force to suppress it, but unex‐
pectedly made the Emperor's whip snap in half.
The high ranking officers saw the whip break and were even more con‐
vinced that the Emperor was hitting too heavily, their hearts feeling more
and more wronged.
Zhou Yun Sheng knew that these whips were nothing more than tickles
for his lover, the man not only wouldn't feel pain, he was pretty sure he'd
1636
enjoy it. Having no choice but to pull back, he ordered, "Search the
mountains, you must capture that bandit alive!"
Zhao Xuan cupped his hands and promised, but before he could stand up,
another row of soldiers hurriedly trotted over, reporting that the Gong
Prince and Hui Yi Imperial Consort were attacked by an assassin.
"How is the Imperial Consort? Is she injured?" Zhou Yun Sheng anx‐
iously asked, the perfect image of a man who loved his wife more than
his own life.
Zhao Xuan quickly glanced at him, his raging lust replaced by hostility.
It seemed that he refused to believe him. But that was reasonable, who
would easily believe what a person of unknown origins told them? Next
time, he needed to give him a profound lecture.
Zhou Yun Sheng rushed back to the camp, from a distance, he saw impe‐
rial guards surrounding Zhao Bi Xuan and Qi Jin Yu's tent, and there
were several imperial physicians going in and out, their expressions very
grave. He walked over and asked about the situation, learning that Zhao
Bi Xuan was unharmed, but Qi Jin Yu was stabbed a few times, and his
situation was very critical.
"You must treat him with the greatest extent of your abilities." Zhou Yun
Sheng directed the imperial physicians, then sent a report to the Empress
Dowager in the palace. The Empress Dowager immediately wanted to
bring Qi Jin Yu back, but the physicians stopped it, saying that the in‐
juries were too heavy for movement, they needed to wait at least ten days
to a fortnight.
Zhou Yun Sheng accompanied Qi Jin Yu in the hunting grounds for a

few days, putting on a caring older brother appearance. Afterwards, he
led the crowd back to the capital, using the travel time to thoroughly en‐
joy Zhao Bi Xuan's agonizing and fearful expression. As for those assas‐
sins, they actually were not caught. They were all high-level martial
artists, well trained, and they'd fled to a cliff side and leapt, destroying
their trails. The pentapolis army and the capital guards' commanders sent
thousands of troops to search under the cliff, stunned to not even find a
piece of cloth, like the assassins had disappeared into thin air.
1637
Not only was the Gong Prince attacked by an assassin, even the Emperor
was almost harmed, the capital guards and the pentapolis army comman‐
ders responsible for the capital's defense were thoroughly purged by the
furious Emperor, some high ranking officials were imprisoned, some
were dismissed, and some were demoted, they would be in a pitiful state
for a long time. A little while after the storm calmed, the important du‐
ties of these officials were all handed over to the Emperor's confidants.
Meng Kang was promoted by leaps and bounds, becoming a pentapolis
army commander. It was not a high official position, but the power was
quite real.
The Empress Dowager, who'd had quite a lot of staff placed in these po‐
sitions, could only watch helplessly. The perfect strategy they thought
they'd worked out over the past few years unexpectedly failed overnight.
Now, she had good reason to suspect that this assassination attempt was
Qi Yi Ning's self-orchestrated drama.
The Empress Dowager's guess was correct, the assassins were indeed
sent by Zhou Yun Sheng, but he had no delusions of being able to kill the
cheating couple. Because the two were the children of fate, they always
had an inexplicable protective force around them, commonly called plot
armor. Unless they themselves courted death, it would be difficult for
outsiders to successfully kill them. Like in the last world, Xue Jing Yi
was clearly so sickly, but she withstood all of his serious provocations,
and continuously recovered to a more stable health. From this, it's obvi‐
ous that if they didn't want to die, no one could take the protagonists out.
Sure enough, those assassins only succeeded in seriously injuring Qi Jin

Yu, failing to take his life, and because of his desperate protection, Zhao
Bi Xuan was unscathed. But never mind, his aim was to gain control
over the capital and the surrounding areas' defensives, he was not at all
eager to take the two's insignificant lives. Dying like that would be too
comfortable.
The Empress Dowager was informed that her son was seriously injured
trying to protect Zhao Bi Xuan, and was angry enough to almost vomit
blood. She immediately called her to the Ci Ning Palace to kneel in pun‐
ishment. Zhao Bi Xuan thought that the Emperor would hurry over to
help her out like in the past, but was ultimately disappointed. She knelt
for a full day and night, but the man never appeared.
1638
----------
Zhou Yun Sheng had no free time to care about Zhao Bi Xuan's discom‐
fort, he'd appointed Zhao Xuan to investigate the assassination attempt
on the same day, but it was now four days later, and he hadn't found even
a slight trace, he naturally had to call the man over to thoroughly 'rebuke'
him.
Zhao Xuan walked through the palace entrance and heard the Emperor
conversing with Meng Kang from outside the palace hall.
"You turned eighteen this year, you can be considered an adult, have you
thought about marriage matters?"
"Replying to the Emperor, three days ago, this small official's step
mother arranged a marriage for this small official."
"Oh? Who is this young lady?"
"She's an official from the Ministry of Works, Master Lang Zhang's, sec‐
ond daughter, but she's also this small official's step mother's niece."
"Rejected." The Emperor unhesitatingly ordered.
"Ah?" Meng Kang's slack-jawed response.
"Rejected, only I can deicide your marriage."
Hearing this, Zhao Xuan's chest was already filled with anger. He origi‐
nally thought that this person was exploiting Meng Kang, but after so
many weeks, how could he not notice that he was sincerely protecting
Meng Kang? From the start, he never planned to have Meng Kang usurp
the Northwest, he'd always planned to keep him at his side and cultivate
him. Even all the assignments he gave Meng Kang were in harmony with
his temperament.
Being a pentapolis army commander didn't require much ability, just be

ruthless enough, straightforward enough, and bold enough, not afraid to
offend people. Meng Kang possessed all these qualities, and with the
Emperor's trust, his future would inevitably be secure.
1639
Why was he so concerned with Meng Kang? Next time, he'd be sure to
ask clearly. Zhao Xuan pushed down the anger in his heart, raising his
hand to let the newly appointed High Eunuch announce his presence.
Trying to protect the Gong Prince from the assassins, Liu He died at the
hunting grounds, and he died by beheading, unable to even leave an in‐
tact corpse behind. The Emperor ordered him to be properly buried, and
appointed his apprentice, Lin Ann, to his position.
Because of this assassination attempt, those who should die died, what
needed to be removed was removed, and what needed to make room
made room. Zhao Xuan clearly saw through all this mysterious engineer‐
ing, so he never intended to thoroughly investigate, restraining his abili‐
ties until the Emperor summoned him, running over to the Yang Xin
Palace in an almost giddy mood.
"Reporting to the Emperor, Master Duke Yu Gou is seeking an inter‐

view."
"Let him in. Go on Meng Kang, you don't have to worry about your mar‐
riage, I will certainly help you find a good partner."
"Thank you for your grace Your Majesty, this small official will return
home to tell mother." Meng Kang had also been unsatisfied with the mar‐
riage, but because of his parents' order, he'd had no choice but to comply.
Now that the Emperor vetoed it, he was naturally very happy. He gave
Grand General Zhao an almost mouth splitting grin as he passed by, but
received the other's cold as ice glare in return, and couldn't help but
shudder.
Zhao Xuan walked into the palace hall and saluted, but when he lifted his
eyes for a quick glance over the throne, his jaw clenched for a moment.
This person had just finished taking a bath, his long black, silk-like hair
draped loosely over his shoulders, still damp. He was wearing a loose,
pure black gown, which set off his, as if cut and polished from jade, bril‐
liant eyes. There was even the faint scent of ambergris wafting from his
skin, invigorating.
He met Meng Kang with such an unguarded appearance? Zhao Xian was
resenting that he couldn't return to the hunting party day and stab this
kid.
1640
Zhou Yun Sheng was tossed from side to side by this person last time,
this time he called him over, it's only natural that he wouldn't let him
have it easy. He once again raged and rebuked, smashing a cup, display‐
ing his full, awe-inspiring might.
Zhao Xuan gradually calmed down under his scolding, hearing his
parched throat, he stood up and poured him a cup of hot tea, then contin‐
ued kneeling, secretly thinking: I'll let you run free for now, next time I
catch you, I must make your beautiful eyes sparkle with tears.
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
When he thought of how depressed etc. --- Unsure of translation.
Pentapolis- - Wu Cheng-five cities/city walls. I couldn't get a definition

in English, but I think the capital is divided into five districts, which
have their own armies.
1641
Chapter 172
Zhao Bi Xuan found the first opportunity to mention the title exchange
matter, seeing the Emperor only indifferent to it, she sent a letter to her
family, so her father could hand the seal of the official heir over to her
brother. Zhou Yun Sheng saw her really following his expectations and
couldn't help but laugh mockingly a few times. A stroke of the brush, the
standard affair, but he also directly promoted Zhao Ji Dong from a 5th
rank in the Imperial Hanlin Academy to a holder of a bachelor's degree.
When the imperial edict arrived at Wen Yuan March, Fang-shi and Old
Marquess Wen Yuan were naturally ecstatic, Li-shi, Zhao Xin Ran and
the others were stamp with fury, hating that they couldn't send people to
the March to beat some sense into them.
"My poor Xu-er ah! That's obviously your title, but that uppity slut stole
it from you, how can you gain a foothold in the capital when you grow
up?! His Majesty must be muddle-headed, how could he let a concubine
oppress the first wife, and allow a common son to seize the title. To treat
the clan rites as nothing, how does he... ..."
"Enough!" Not waiting for Li-shi's rant to finish, Zhao Xuan gloomily
cut her off. He was now feeling very irritated, because of that Jezebel
Zhao Bi Xuan, Qi Yi Ning was being so dismissive of social customs, he
really wanted to tie him up and teach him a good lesson. But no matter
how angry he was, he still couldn't listen to others slander that man.
"You dare criticize the Emperor, do you have a few extra heads? Watch
what you say from now on, or I won't be able to protect you. I'll give Xu-
er my title in the future, if you're still not at ease, I'll write a memorial to
the Emperor right now to request it." He looked down and stroked his or‐
namental thumb ring.
"You'll give the Duke Yu Gou title to Xu-er? What about your heirs?" Li-
shi was alarmed.
"I won't have any heirs, so I'll be able to pass the title to Xu-er."
1642
"Why wouldn't you have any heirs? What do you mean... don't tell me
you don't intend to marry and have children... oh no, were you injured at
the border? My poor son, how could you be born under such an evil
star?! sobs" Li-shi repeatedly questioned, feeling more and more con‐
vinced that her last guess was the truth, she couldn't help but burst into
tears.
After her previous marriage arrangement ended, Zhao Xin Ran was
given another marriage by her older brother. The bride-groom's official
post was not high, but he had no parents and brothers, his body was
clean, and he had no concubines. Plus he was her brother's subordinate,
he was naturally loyal to him and followed his advice- the wife is the
master of the household. So there were no bothersome common chil‐
dren, no concubines to stir up trouble, and not to mention, more days of
leisure. So nowadays she was very complacent. Hearing the news, she
had rushed over to comfort her mother, only to learn that her older
brother had been injured and couldn't bear heirs. Also overcome with
grief, she laid her head on her mother's shoulder and wept silently.
Six year old Zhao Xu chased a passing cricket into the room. He walked
a few laps around the two huddled people, then also burst into tears,
pushing the servants into a flustered flurry.
Zhao Xuan simply didn't want to pay attention to the hurricane passing
through the house, he just went for a stroll through the bustling streets
with a gloomy face. He debated sneaking into the palace at night, to peel
off that man's clothes and thoroughly chide him, the more he thought
about it, the more countless wicked thoughts rose up from his heart.
"Big Brother Zhao, did you come to join me for a drink?" Suddenly,
someone beckoned him from above, looking up, it was actually the Gong
Prince, Qi Jin Yu.
Because of their childhood encounter, the Gong Prince was always very
congenial with him, often slipping out of the palace to play with him, left
and right shouting 'Big Brother Zhao', very affectionate. Without the
slightest bit of princely haughtiness, he actually tried to meet with him as
an equal. At that time, Zhao Xuan was looking for a foothold to the top,
so it was a mutual exchange of greetings. This friendship was originally
a political investment, but in the end it didn't pay off. Instead, it was the
Emperor who raised him up, until he finally became today's Duke Yu
1643
Gou. No matter how arrogant Zhao Xuan was, even he knew how to
show basic gratitude, so he naturally wouldn't be easily won over by the
Gong Prince. And now that the person sitting on the throne became the
one his heart longed for, it was even more impossible for him to be
swayed. He could bully that man, but no one else was allowed to touch
him.
Zhao Xuan inwardly sneered, but his expression was very genial as he
walked into the restaurant. This was the capital's largest and most elegant
restaurant, the architecture was designed in the shape of a well, four
rather simple buildings wrapped around a garden full of exotic flowers.
When sitting upstairs, you could enjoy the gourmet food while appreciat‐
ing the beautiful scenery, the taste buds and spirit both greatly satisfied.
Several pavilions were arranged in the garden, surrounded by weeping
willows, gentle breeze, and pleasant scenery. You could eat a meal there-
reserving a single seat costs 12 silver-but there was still no shortage of
dignitaries competing for a reservation.
"How come you're not eating in the pavilion?" Zhao Xuan had eaten at
this restaurant with Qi Jin Yu several times, but they always ate in the
garden, never on the second floor.
"Someone reserved the whole thing." Qi Jin Yu laughed.
Pupils flashing, Zhao Xuan smiled, "Oh, which immortal has descended
to the mortal realm to make the shopkeeper deny even you, the majestic
Gong Prince, a seat?" Although he asked this, he had already guessed
this person's identity. Recalling the man's bright eyes and crimson
cheeks, he couldn't help but sigh inwardly -- Indeed, he really is a Ninth
Heaven god descended to the mortal world.
"Who else?" Qi Jin Yu pointed to the crown of his head, his meaning
self-evident.
As it should be. Zhao Xuan picked up a wine glass and savored it, very
contented.
"That said, Brother Emperor has been regulating the army a lot recently,
he should reach the Northwest Army in a few days. Big Brother Zhao,
you should be prepared for the worst. Big Brother Zhao shed so much
blood in the Northwest, and grew accustomed to seeing swords and
1644
spears coming from the front, you might not know how to deal with the
dark tides and schemes the imperial court's wars can produce. And look
at all the recent imperial court cleansings, look at how many people have
lost their heads... Forget about the courtiers, even I'm on edge. I'm scared
that I'll be viewed as useless someday." Qi Jin Yu gulped down his glass,
his expression sorrowful.
This speech was deliberate, one, to drive a wedge between Zhao Xuan
and the Emperor, warning him that if he stood together with the Em‐
peror, beware of being killed off once his value was used up; two, hint‐
ing at him to become his ally. Qi Jin Yu worked hard on this plan for
three years, he even sent his most beloved woman to seduce his enemy,
but just as that supreme position was almost within his grasp, the Em‐
peror suddenly went mad, rooting out his fledging wings in two or three
yanks. On one hand, he was fearful of the other party's decisive, swift,
and ruthless methods, on the other hand, he was extremely reluctant to
give up.
Zhao Xuan sighed gloomily when he heard these words, but he was
sneering indignantly in his heart. This man was scheming against him on
the front foot, and roping him in on the hind foot, did he take everyone
else for a fool? If it was the past, he might go along with him out of bore‐
dom, but that was now impossible. He was the only one in the world who
could touch that man, if others tried to meddle, he would make them pay
a painful price.
Just as he thought this, the sound of rowdy teenagers came from down‐
stairs, the two put down their wine glasses and looked down, it turned
out to be Zhao Ji Dong leading a group of smartly dressed scholars into
the restaurant. The group was led into the magnificent pavilion by a
waiter and took their seats. A moment later, a young man holding an ex‐
quisite fan and dressed in a green scholar garment slowly walked in, and
the clamor in the lobby abruptly quieted down. The dignitaries grew
silent because they recognized him, but the ordinary diners forgot how to
speak because this man's appearance was truly peerless.
He was tall and lean like bamboo, his temperament elegant and frosty,
proud, an extraordinarily handsome jade face, black eyes glittering like
cold stars. He soundlessly stepped in, like a walking cloud, very enchant‐
1645
ing. The diners admired the beautiful man, and as he walked further in, a
few nobles rushed over to him, wishing to pay respects.
Zhou Yun Sheng waved, pointing to his scholar garments, hinting that he
was out in incognito today, so they shouldn't reveal his identity. The no‐
bles bowed and nodded, giving light greetings.
When he'd walked in, Qi Jin Yu had pulled closed the booth's bamboo
curtain, to prevent him from seeing them. Zhao Xuan stood behind the
bamboo curtain, admiring the man through a gap in the curtain. Seeing
him dressed in scholarly clothes, walking with the wind, he couldn't help
but sneer. In just a few days, the man once again began attracting the
bees and butterflies, so carefree, it was obvious that he'd gotten over the
past events. At that time, he really shouldn't have pardoned him
these days so he could cherish him.
Was he not memorable? Then from now on he'd be unforgettable.
Qi Jin Yu saw Zhao Xuan's sneer and snickered with delight in his heart,
even more convinced that the other man was dissatisfied with Qi Yi
Ning. The two's booth was directly facing the pavilion, just by glancing
sideways, they would have a panoramic view of everything that went on
in the pavilion. They watched as Zhao Ji Dong stood up to greet the
other man, who walked over and patted his shoulder with his fan, his at‐
titude very intimate. The surrounding scholars took in his appearance
and bearing, as silent as the previous crowd, then chatted with him in
quick succession after returning to reality.
Because the previous Emperor was particularly bias to appearances, as

long as an official was handsome, he would promote them more fre‐
quently than their homely colleagues, and among the princes, he was es‐
pecially fond of his beautiful third son. In order to support him, he didn't
hesitate to force the Empress to adopt him and give him the status of the
first wife's child. Shortly before death, he even wrote out an imperial de‐
cree to have the third prince succeed the throne, using modern words to
describe him -- he had a beauty complex. And as the saying goes, subor‐
dinates follow the examples of their superiors, so the people of Da Qi
also adopted the previous Emperor's beauty addiction. They always
treated beautiful people generously, and attached great importance to
their own appearance. Not only do the women wear extravagant dresses
1646
and makeup, even the men often apply powder, wear fancy hairpins, and
shape their eyebrows before parading themselves around the city.
Beauties were everywhere, but it was still extremely rare to come across
someone so beautiful. Everyone glanced at Zhao Ji Dong, who was al‐
most a male version of Hui Yi Imperial Consort, then glanced back at the
other man. Each of them sighed in their hearts, this person truly was Da
Qi's first beauty. They seemed to have forgotten, the previous Emperor
had also admired and called the third prince with this title, just by recall‐
ing this, they could easily guess this person's identity.
Soon the lively atmosphere returned, but still with looks of awe, there
were several people overwhelmed by his beauty, feeling dizzy, and some
who kept offering him drinks. Zhou Yun Sheng knew that his lover was
watching him from the second floor, because his scorching eyes were al‐
most burning holes into his clothes. How was he feeling right now? See‐
ing but unable to eat, his heart and lungs must be very itchy right?
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng felt somewhat exhilarated, and ac‐
cepted whenever someone proposed a toast. Zhao Ji Dong was planning
to help him block the wine, but gave up after seeing him eagerly accept
the offers. After tipsiness set in, someone proposed a poetry competition,
and immediately obtained everyone's enthusiastic agreement.
"What's the topic?"
"A person."
"Who?"
"Anyone here."
"Oh, this topic's quite novel."
After some discussion, they asked the waiter to bring over some calligra‐
phy materials, then removed the dishes on the table, spread a layer of
felt, and began writing. These people were the capital's most famous
scholars, their talent and learning was extraordinary, not two quarters of
an hour later, the brushes were put down one after another. Zhou Yun
Sheng walked around to scan them one by one, then his complexion sud‐
denly turned gloomy. Zhao Ji Dong was already worried about someone
1647
using the Emperor to write some unsightly exotic verses, seeing his ex‐
pression suddenly change, his heart immediately shook. But just as he
was about to ask what's wrong, the Emperor suddenly flicked his sleeves
and left without a word. Lin Ann also hurried after him, veiled anger in
his eyes.
As soon as the man left, Zhao Ji Dong picked up the poem he was look‐
ing at, then his face suddenly paled. He wanted to severely reprimand the
culprit. This kind of poem, even if the Emperor knew that it was describ‐
ing himself, he wouldn't overreact, but his heart certainly held a nest of
fire. Fortunately, he didn't make a big scene to demand apologies, so they
could at least keep a bit of dignity today. Tearing the paper to pieces, he
exasperatedly turned away, thinking to himself, after I go back I must
send a letter to sister, to ask her to help appease the Emperor for me. As
long as he didn't take his anger out on him, anything was fine.
"What do you think that person wrote?" Qi Jin Yu's smile revealed a bit
of schadenfreude.
"It's better to not know these kinds of things." Zhao Xing feigned disin‐
terest, then took his leave a few minutes later. He walked into a secluded
dark alley and raised his hand in a sharp gesture. Immediately, a black-
dressed man appeared out of thin air and whispered something into his
ear.
Rice powder like face, irresistible scarlet lips. To see your flower wo‐
ven hair from a distance, to smell your sweet perfume is to know the
different smells of spring ... ... a whole poem of lewd speech and unre‐
strained phrases, what a daring guy! Giving a ferocious smile, he ordered
the black-dressed man to find the author and crush his ten fingers, to
make sure he couldn't lift up his own brush for the rest of his life. After‐
wards, he stealthily snuck up behind Qi Yi Ning, diverting the attention
of the body guards around him before knocking him out and carrying
him away.
When Zhou Yun Sheng woke up, all he saw was darkness, and his neck
was aching furiously, he couldn't help but grumble in annoyance for that
man's too heavy hand. He tried getting up but found himself too weak to
move, he must've been knocked out by a first class drug.
1648
"Are you awake?" A hoarse voice sounded in his ear, immediately fol‐
lowed by a huff. "You made me very irritated today."
"Who are you to actually dare to repeatedly put your hands on me? Just
wait until I find you, I'll definitely make you wish for death!" The best
way is to suffocate you! Zhou Yun Sheng gloomily threatened in his
heart.
"Wish for death? That's a nice phrase." Zhao Xuan chuckled deeply, then
lifted the jug in his hand and asked, "Do you like to drink? And you also
like to listen to poetry, right? I'll compose a song for you. There's a
beauty, ah; I saw them and can't forget them. If I don't see them for a
whole day, I'm driven into madness thinking about them ... ... when will I
see acceptance; and relieve my restless anxiety? But we're not allowed to
fly, so I've fallen into ruin. I've fallen for you, can you feel it?" Zhao
Xuan grabbed one of Zhou Yung Sheng's soft hands and laid it on his
wildly pounding heart, then he overturned the jar of wine into his mouth.
Zhou Yun Sheng smelled the wine and quickly turned his head away, but
it still filled his mouth, some wine flowed into his trachea, making him
cough violently.
"You actually, posses, such dirty thoughts, towards me, you, lecher, you
better hope I don't catch you!" He threatened sporadically, but in actual‐
ity, he was wishing that he could quickly overcome the drug, and kiss
this person until his lips bled.
Zhao Xuan was silent, watching his coughed flushed cheeks in obses‐
sion, wondering, if he removed the black cloth blocking his eyes, would
they be filled with sparkling teardrops? That scene would certainly be
extremely beautiful. He lightly pressed the cloth, and sure enough, it was
a little damp.
"You're so beautiful. If you don't confuse everyone around you, would I

become like this? If you must pass blame, you can only blame yourself
for attracting all the bees and butterflies. Don't you remember what I said
in parting last time? But you still got into trouble just a few days later."
Zhao Xuan reprimanded while pouring more alcohol into the Emperor's
mouth.
1649
Zhou Yun Sheng sputtered a few times, even his nostrils were seeping
wine, really miserable. Even worse, he couldn't withstand all the liquor,
and was feeling his consciousness gradually slip.
"I love you, can you accept me?" Zhao Xuan laid down beside him and
pulled him into a tight embrace.
"Pervert!" Zhou Yun Sheng tried to hold on onto his last bit of soberness.
Zhao Xuan didn't know what the word 'pervert' meant, but the context
wouldn't make it a compliment. Chuckling, he fed the other man more
liquor with his mouth, then he stripped him to the skin and explored him
thoroughly, waiting for him to fall asleep before ripping off the black
blindfold. He softly kissed his tear stained lashes, his heart overflowing
with tenderness.
"Only now are you the most compliant." Letting out a snort of laughter,
he wrapped him tightly in his jacket and delivered him to a carriage
parked in a dark alley. Lin Ann was pulled into the alley by a black-
dressed man and immediately cried tears of joy when he found the Em‐
peror lying unscathed in the carriage. What is going on? Why is Da Qi's
dignified Emperor repeatedly being abducted? If that sneak thief is
found, he'll definitely be cut into a million pieces!
Zhou Yun Sheng woke up to find himself lying in his bed in the Palace
of Heavenly Purity, surrounded by the bright yellow canopy and a fra‐
grance that resembled ambergris. Rubbing his forehead, he half sat up,
felt his body aching, and couldn't help but curse inwardly.
Lin Ann heard movement and quickly ran into the inner hall, begging for
forgiveness.
"Get up. Keep quiet about what happened today." The Empress Dowager
was still staring at his throne, if his regular disappearances were spread
out, not only would the Empress Dowager not look for him, she would
immediately host an official meeting to elect the Gong Prince as king.
Even though Zhao Xuan most likely knew about his concerns, he still
acted so recklessly. Fuck, he got him so drunk he couldn't even remem‐
ber what day it was today, and he couldn't taste anything. Trying to recall
the evening, he felt like he had a pleasant dream, but further pondering
left a blank space.
1650
Feeling extremely resentful, Zhou Yun Sheng was itching to hang Zhao
Xuan upside down and whip him, however, after probing 008, he noticed
that he received a string of source code after each kidnapping. Feeling
that it was a kind of psychological balance, he decided that there wasn't
any harm in allowing it a few times.
Zhao Xuan walked out of the house with a gloomy expression, but came
back beaming, his rare smile making Li-shi and company gasp in horror.
"What are you looking at me for, eat." Seeing his sister looking at him
with sorrowful eyes, he tapped on her bowl, then carefully opened, "You
don't need to bicker over the March, from now on, we're drawing a line
with that other family. I wasn't joking when I said that I'll pass on my ti‐
tle to Zhao Xu. I've already written it in the accounts book, and I'm pre‐
senting it to the Emperor tomorrow."
"Xuan-er, you really can't have heirs?" Li-shi asked through tears.
"Ay, unless that person can give birth." Apparently recalling something
amusing, he let out a soft chuckle, his eyes full of mirth.
Zhao Xin Ran and Zhao Xu couldn't help but gawk, they had never seen
such a gentle expression on their older brother.
Li-shi listened to her son's wording and quickly questioned, "Unless she
can give birth? Do you have a favorite person? Please tell mother, I'll go
to their family and help propose a marriage for you tomorrow. No matter
what family background she has, noble or civilian, we don't care." Her
son was almost thirty, his temper was unyielding, and he had a blood
curdling aura that would make even the Gods and Buddhas retreat, as
long as he was willing to get married, Li-shi didn't dare make a fuss. And
finding out that his body was unharmed, her last vestiges of grief also
dissipated.
"Mother you don't have to interfere, I'll figure this out on my own. He
has a very stubborn temper, I still need to teach him some more." Recall‐
ing how that man had cursed him out in a slurring voice, Zhao Xuan's
lower body felt tight again. He was obviously so drunk he was verging
on unconsciousness, but he still stubbornly flung ferocious words at him,
saying that he'll suffocate him, crush him to death, bite him to death, and
1651
so on, but that only made him more excited. How could such a wonder‐
ful person exist? He really didn't know how to love him properly.
Deep in thought, he once again shook his head and chuckled.
Li-shi and Zhao Xin Ran looked at each other, feeling several layers of
goose bumps pop up. They had never seen their son (older brother) in
such a relaxed and affectionate mood, could he be possessed by an evil
spirit?
----------
In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed, and the Empress Dowa‐
ger saw her son being pushed aside in the imperial court more and more,
gradually becoming an Idle Prince. Feeling very anxious, she quickly
sent down an imperial decree to push the wedding forward. Luo Zhen
was a high ranked official in the Ministry of Appointments, he was
deeply rooted in the inner workings of the imperial court, and well-con‐
nected, if they had him assist them, her son could re-accumulate some
power.
Qi Jin Yu was very reluctant, but he had to in order to secure his future
prospects.
However, he didn't expect that the originally very pleased with the mar‐
riage Luo Zhen was also now feeling remorse. A few years ago, the Em‐
peror was very licentious, often slacking off imperial court duties to in‐
dulge in his imperial consort, so the inside and outside of the imperial
court was frequently disordered. Because of that, he felt extremely disap‐
pointed, and deeply felt that the late Emperor had picked the wrong heir.
If the Emperor didn't come to his senses, the chaos of self-inflicted disas‐
ter was imminent. He knew why the Empress Dowager and the Gong
Prince chose his daughter for a marriage candidate, so he'd secretly ob‐
served them, and started feeling that the Gong Prince was a fine seedling,
and if he gave him 5 or 6 years to mature, he might be able to replace the
Emperor.
But seemingly overnight, the Emperor sobered up, and used his powerful
might to cleanse the imperial court, even more commendable, he didn't
willfully slaughter the innocent, and he kept and promoted all the gen‐
uinely talented people. He was particularly charitable to talented people,
1652
and had his own set of employment philosophies. He subverted the

teachings of previous rulers, putting only those who deserved it in impor‐
tant positions, and at the same time, he didn't alienate those of lesser tal‐
ents, he just placed them in the most suitable positions, letting them
serve in the imperial court or in their home state-wherever they had the
greatest effectiveness. He was very assertive, so he was unlikely to fol‐
low the advice of just any courtier, and would therefore avoid falling into
the snare of selective listening. With such a brilliant and wise Emperor,
the country finally felt secure.
Now that the Emperor was awake, strategizing, and winning battles a
thousand miles away, not to mention the current greenhorn Gong Prince,
even if he suddenly turned 20 years older, he would still not be the Em‐
peror's opponent. If the Empress Dowager was still counting on Luo
Zhen to guide the Gong Prince's hand, or help him usurp the throne, he
couldn't agree, he wouldn't even dare think of it. Therefore, Luo Zhen
now felt a huge headache whenever he thought about this marriage, and
was looking for any opportunity to turn it down.
But he also knew that this convenient opportunity was a mere fantasy,
and he had no choice but to force himself to prepare his daughter's
dowry. However, when the wedding was around the corner, his daughter
was attacked by bandits on her way to pay rites to Buddha, and was kid‐
napped. Fortunately, an official returning to the capital for debriefing
was coincidentally passing by, and the many powerful retainers sur‐
rounding him defeated the bandits to rescue her.
But when Luo Lan was barely home, she suddenly fell seriously ill.
While searching for doctors, Luo Zhen secretly investigated these mat‐
ters. The Emperor was not only constantly regulating the imperial court,
he also performed vast purges of the dishonest military leaders stationed
in the capital, making the extremely volatile capital and the surrounding
areas finally harmonious and peaceful. Moreover, nearby states haven't
met with any recent disasters, why would roving bandits appear for no
reason?
A few days later, the results of the investigation was delivered to Luo
Zhen's hands, making him shocked and enraged. The person who
touched his daughter with this Black Hand was none other than his own
niece, Duke Jing Guo's second daughter, Luo Wen. She had been infatu‐
1653
ated with the Gong Prince for a long time, thinking that since she and the
Gong Prince were cousins, they were very close, and as the grand Duke
Jing Guo's daughter, her status was honorable, if the Empress Dowager
was going to pick a wife for the Gong Prince, she would naturally chose
her.
She absolutely hadn't expected the Dowager Empress to directly skip

over her and pick the second branch's Luo Lan. The Luo Wen who loved
to compare herself to Luo Lan since childhood found this very unfair, so
she employed a few hoodlums to pose as bandits and kidnap Luo Lan for
a few days. She would be returned a few days later, but would naturally
be disgraced, her proper lady's reputation destroyed, then the princess ti‐
tle would go to her.
Luo Zhen repeatedly read over the report, feeling like he'd eaten hun‐
dreds of flies, nauseous. But after all was said and done, this matter was
a family scandal, so he couldn't publicly disclose it, he had no choice but
to present the evidence to his older brother, hoping he would strictly dis‐
cipline his daughter.
But Duke Jing Guo's character was very narrow-minded and short-
sighted, otherwise, how could he raise such a daughter like Luo Wen? He
repeatedly promised to severely punish her, but in fact, was secretly
wringing his hands.
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
The wife is the master of the household-- unsure of translation.
At that time, he really shouldn't etc. --- also unsure.
Rice powder like face, etc- A tentative translation of a snippet of poem

by Liu Huan. It's from New Songs from the Jade Terrace. Considering
how scandalized everyone is by it, I probably translated it wrong lol
Suffocate- Zhou Yun Sheng always threatens to 'suffocate' his lover. I'm
starting to think it's some kind of slang, cause it makes no literal sense
sometimes.
1654
The poem Zhao Xuan recites is Wenjun Melody by Sima Xiangru-trans‐

lation stolen from .
1655
Chapter 173
Luo Zhen waited a few days, but when he saw that Duke Jing Guo's only
punishment for his daughter was to have her kneel in the ancestral hall
for two days, as if this was all he owed the second branch, his heart was
inevitably resentful. He had five sons, and because of strict parenting,
and teaching each child according to their ability, two of them success‐
fully passed the imperial examinations, and although the other three were
still young, they were already showing promise. Whether a family flour‐
ished or not depended solely on the offspring's brilliance or incompe‐
tence. Luo Zhen dared not vocalize it, but he absolutely believed that the
second branch would eventually surpass the main branch, so whenever
he faced Duke Jing Guo, he not only didn't feel inferior, he felt quite
proud.
Duke Jing Guo humiliated Luo Zhen in such a way, and he himself was
also not very interested in keeping ties with Jing Guo Duchy, if he was
going to properly manage his small branch, wouldn't it be better to sepa‐
rate? That Duke Jing Gou was so short sighted, he'd already made up his
mind to help the Gong Prince usurp the throne, not even thinking about
whether he had the talent to accomplish it, or what would happen if the
plan failed.
Luo Zhen had secretly advised him a few times to no avail, so he felt like
a guillotine was hanging over his head at all times, its fall imminent. He
resented the Empress Dowager for pulling him into this muddy water,
and racked his brain for ways to turn things around, in the end, he could
only think of the route of absolute loyalty to the Emperor.
The Emperor was ruthless, but he was also very benevolent, and he paid
great attention to talented people. He believed that as long as he didn't
make a mistake, his family wouldn't be implicated. Thinking of this, Luo
Zhen felt increasingly thankful for having such a wise Emperor, in this
way, he could use his talent to serve the country at ease. After coming to
a decision, he became more and more active in the imperial court, and
clearly felt the Emperor becoming more appreciative of him. Years ago,
the Jing Guo Duchy had tried pushing for more power, and the Empress
Dowager tried monopolizing the imperial court to improve her status, but
1656
even though the Emperor began suppressing the Empress Dowager and
company, he'd left him alone. Back then, he really should've realized
how broad and open-minded the Emperor was.
This day in the imperial court, Luo Zhen once again witnessed the Em‐
peror's fine governance, his wisdom once again touching his heart and
mind. Back at his official residence, he found his wife sitting in the liv‐
ing room, her expression gloomy, she seemed to have been waiting for a
long time.
"Is something wrong?" Luo Zhen asked, his heart filling with an omi‐
nous premonition.
"Our daughter has been sick for many days, even the imperial physician
hasn't been able to take care of her, so I invited the famous healer, Doctor
Jin Lao, to look over her. Guess what he discovered." Lady Luo force‐
fully rubbed the tears filling her eyes away, then calmly opened, "Lan-er
is not in shock, she's been drugged."
"What drug?" Luo Zhen asked, his complexion ashen. The Lady would
never joke about such a thing, she certainly investigated things thor‐
oughly before reporting to him.
Indeed, Lady Luo did secretly investigate for a few days. She'd invited
Doctor Jin Lao to diagnose her daughter's pulse three days ago, the man
had exposed a hesitant expression at that time, but seemed to be afraid of
being questioned closely, and gave a vague explanation, prescribing a
dosage of medicine before hurriedly leaving. Lady Luo was intelligent
and capable, how could she not see the clues? Her heart tightening in
anxiety, she forced herself to calm down, and repeatedly recalled Doctor
Jin's expression, more and more convinced that something was wrong.
So, she secretly invited more doctors, carefully observing their expres‐
sions when she asked about her daughter's condition, and unexpectedly,
each of them had evasive eyes and gave vague explanations.
Lady Luo grew even more uneasy, so she asked her maternal home to ar‐
range a reliable doctor for her, and was finally informed of the truth.
Turns out, Luo Lan's body was actually contaminated by Han poison,
presumably ingested with a some kind of medicine. Because of long term
use, they feared that any future heirs would be compromised. Children
were the lifeblood of women, and also their foothold in their husband's
1657
family, if their daughter couldn't bear children, she would only suffer in
her future in-law's household. The person who gave their daughter this
poison destroyed her life!
Lady Luo quickly locked down her daughter's rooms and interrogated all
the servants who served her one by one, through coercion, torture, all
kinds of means, even capturing their families to threaten them, she fi‐
nally found the culprit. That person was not just any old servant, it was
Luo Lan's personal head maidservant, Xi Er, the first class palace maid
the Empress Dowager had personally granted her a few days ago. In or‐
der to please the Empress Dowager, Luo Lan had immediately appointed
her the head maid, and put all her confidence in her.
"Why would the Empress Dowager hurt Lan-er, she has no reason to
ah!" Luo Zhen retorted on intuition.
"It's not the Empress Dowager, it's the Gong Prince." Finally reaching
the main topic, after patiently enduring the whole conversation, Lady
Luo's eyes suddenly flushed, tears almost spilling.
"How can it be him? What does he gain from making Lan-er infertile?
Those are his heirs!" Luo Zhen found his wife's suggestion ridiculous, he
really didn't understand what in the world would cause a man to deliber‐
ately make his wife infertile. Does he not need heirs? What about trying
to seize the throne?
Lady Luo finally couldn't bear it, she broke out in tears, choking out, "Xi
Er also didn't know the details, she only knew that the Gong Prince has
someone else in his heart, so he was willing to let Lan-er occupy the first
wife position, but didn't want to have children from anyone other than
that person. We thought we were making Lan-er an honorable princess,
but she was just becoming that man's display piece. If we hadn't found
clues from this sickness, we would've condemned our daughter to a
lonely and bitter life. How could they be so cruel to the poor girl! My
husband, Qi Jin Yu is too wicked, you must get justice for Lan-er!"
Luo Zhen's head throbbed, he rubbed his aching temples while asking his
wife if she knew who the Gong Prince's lover was. However, Xi Er didn't
know those details, and even when she was tortured to the brink of death,
she couldn't tell them any valuable clues. Helpless, Lady Luo had no
choice but to send her away, to let someone else look after her. She'd
1658
wanted to kill Xi Er, but was afraid of inadvertently alerting the enemy,
and had to endure. The husband and wife considered their options for a
whole day, then one took responsibility of nursing their daughter back to
health, while the other sent spies to investigate, determined to find out
the identity of the hidden lover.
Luo Zhen was extremely smart and quite handy, since the Gong Prince
was willing to let his daughter be his wife, then the hidden woman must
be someone he now couldn't possess, but was very sure he could get in
the future. To be infatuated to this extent, she was unlikely to be a
woman he only met a few times, they must've been in contact for a long
time. He followed these threads in the investigation and suddenly discov‐
ered-When the Gong Prince was younger, he got lost during a festival
and was brought to the Wen Yuan March by Zhao Bi Xuan. Then he be‐
came Zhao Xuan's acquaintance, and frequently travelled between the
palace and the Wen Yuan March to train with him in martial arts, only
stopping when Zhao Xuan was sent to campaign in the Northwest.
Zhao Bi Xuan had beauty to fell countries, enough beauty to bewitch ev‐
ery male in China, how could the Gong Prince be unaffected? Moreover,
all the women he was known to associate with were from illustrious
backgrounds and well-matched statuses, he just had to open his mouth,
and whether he wanted to take them for a wife or concubine, he'd have
all his wishes fulfilled. What kind of status would a woman need to be
inaccessible to him? Luo Zhen looked through all the information one by
one, and became certain that Zhao Bi Xuan was the Gong Prince's lover.
No wonder he poisoned his daughter but wanted to let her be his wife,
because he couldn't marry the one he truly wanted to marry. Such obvi‐
ous anticipation for an inevitable abdication, he didn't want his daughter
to get pregnant, because someone would obviously be replacing her in
the future-Killing the king and usurping his throne, forcefully taking
away his brother's wife ah! Thinking of this, Luo Zhen's back was inex‐
plicably covered by a layer of cold sweat.
The Gong Prince's ambition was far bigger than he'd imagined, and even
more difficult to shake. For just one woman, he behaved like a total mad‐
man!
Luo Zhen was more and more determined to cut off all relations with the
Gong Prince. Jing Guo Duchy was the prince's maternal home, they pro‐
1659
tected him from childhood to adulthood, but for this outsider, and more‐
over, the Emperor's imperial concubine, he actually committed such a
treacherous assault. This showed that he didn't have the slightest care for
the Jing Guo Duchy, and they would probably be readily discarded after
they were used up. If he only needed Lou Lan to temporarily occupy the
first wife's seat, what would he do when he finally accomplished his
goal? In order to not offend the Jing Guo Duchy, he would never throw
Lou Lan away or treat her coldly, the most effective way to get rid of her
was to kill her. Such appalling ambition, such vicious methods, but of all
things, his mind was muddled by a beauty, so his behavior was absurd,
and he heeded no laws, in the end, it would be difficult for him to be‐
come a capable ruler.
If he usurped the throne, he would become another fire beacon trickster

like King You of Zhou. The more Luo Zhen pondered over it, the more
he despised the short-sighted and inept Gong Prince, so he made up his
mind -- no matter what it took, he had to decline this marriage. He
walked to the rear courtyard to visit his daughter, looking at her emaci‐
ated figure, baggy dress, and eyes flushed red from long nights of end‐
less weeping, completely different from her former spiritedness, he felt
like a knife was digging into his heart. However, he couldn't directly op‐
pose the Gong Prince and the Empress Dowager, and also couldn't let the
poisoning become gossip, unfortunately, he could only forcibly choke
back this mouthful of resentment.
"The Gong Prince has defiled us, his relatives. He only wanted to use us
as a ladder, a stepping stone to be discarded at any moment. One day, I
will let him understand that if you don't watch where you step, you might
suffer a fatal fall, especially when you roam high in the clouds." After
comforting his daughter, he sent his wife into the palace to have an audi‐
ence with the Empress Dowager.
Soon, news of the future princess' sickness and approaching death spread
throughout the capital. The Empress Dowager sent several imperial
physicians to look over her, and they all shook their heads and sighed, re‐
fusing to comment, showing that the illness was far more critical than the
rumors. Luo Zhen couldn't help but sneer when he sent the imperial
physicians off. The high medical courtyard's physicians were accus‐
tomed to keeping dark secrets, and as expected, all of them were very ex‐
perienced, they were clearly able to tell that his daughter was poisoned
1660
from her pulse, but not one of them spoke up. After all, it wasn't their
daughter, they naturally weren't troubled.
When the imperial physicians returned to the palace, they didn't dare
conceal the matter, they truthfully reported to the Empress Dowager as
quickly as they could. The Empress Dowager felt her head throb
painfully at the news, after considering for a few days, she wished to
cancel her son's engagement with Luo Lan, but dreaded bringing it up.
No matter how capable Luo Zhen was, she wouldn't let her son take an
infertile wife. Fortunately, Luo Zhen was very sensible, he took the ini‐
tiative to visit the palace and ask for a marriage withdrawal. The Em‐
press Dowager declined a few times before 'reluctantly' agreeing, that
evening, Luo Lan was sent back to her home state, Jiangxi, to 'wait for
death'.
After Duchess Jing Guo heard the news, she immediately visited the
palace, and recommended her daughter with an upright expression. The
Empress Dowager was very annoyed, driving her out without a trace of
politeness, then she took out the candidate list and browsed through it,
uncertain.
Now that the matter had progressed to this step, Zhou Yun Sheng felt it
was time to present her his preferred wife candidate for Qi Jin Yu.
"Qian Fangfei? Zhenbei General Qian Tong's first daughter?" The Em‐
press Dowager's eyes brightened. The Zhenbei General held eight hun‐
dred thousand troops, his strength was only second to Zhao Xuan, in the
imperial court, he had quite a lot of sway. Before the Emperor purged the
imperial court, he'd gathered up his troops, clearly wanting to replace the
Emperor, but because he couldn't find a justifiable reason, he gave up.
This showed that Qian Tong was a very crafty person. Even more won‐
derful, when the late Emperor proposed setting up an heir, he'd supported
the An Prince. He was never a fan of Qi Yi Ning, who he felt resembled
an embroidered pillow, and he'd even sent several memorials to the pre‐
vious Emperor to express his opposition. Once he saw that Qi Yi Ning
was chosen as heir, he asked to be stationed at the border, and hasn't re‐
turned to the capital in the last fifteen years.
In order to control him, Qi Yi Ning detained several of his sons and

daughters in the capital, letting a bunch of spoiled nobles deliberately ap‐
proach and influence them, so they gradually became wastrels. Qian
1661
Tong had such a fierce temperament, the Empress Dowager refused to

believe that he wasn't secretly resentful. The enemy of my enemy is a
friend, when the Empress Dowager thought of Qian Tong's power and in‐
fluence, she couldn't help but feel a rush of excitement.
"Yes ah, don't prejudge Qian Jia's eldest daughter for being a General's
daughter, she's very proficient in the four arts (zither, Go, calligraphy,
painting), and her appearance is quite dignified and beautiful. She's a
very elegant and pleasant person, very fitting for His Highness." Lady
Luo, under her husband's order, had entered the palace to lobby with the
Empress Dowager after learning about the Emperor's plan from her hus‐
band. Marrying Qian Jia was no different than helping the Gong Prince
find an excellent helper, she really couldn't understand why the Emperor
would arrange such a thing. Thinking of her daughter's bitter experience,
she wondered whether the Emperor was also aware of the inside story,
and intended to let the young lady Qian marry him, and when she was
eventually poisoned, the Gong Prince and Qian Tong would fall out?
She conveyed her speculation to her husband, but he rejected it, "Qian
Tong is a very ruthless and ambitious man, he would give up anything to
gain more power. When he was besieged by the Bei Di army on Qiu
Ming Mountain, and the army rations and fodder were cut off, in order to
escape the trap, he went so far as to kill his concubines and their chil‐
dren, serving their cooked flesh to his soldiers. The soldiers were so
touched they risked their lives to protect him. That man is so merciless to
his own self, forget caring about his first daughter being poisoned. Even
if she was poisoned to death, as long as he was still allied with the Gong
Prince, he wouldn't fall out with them. This probably isn't the Emperor's
plan."
Lady Luo didn't understand the plan but let it pass, although shocked
speechless at Qian Tong's mercilessness, she still entered the palace to
help the Empress Dowager choose. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager
picked Qian Fangfei. Afraid the Emperor would reject, she actually
feigned falling ill and invited over a fortune reader, who said that the
Gong Prince must quickly get married for her to recover. That girl must
be a very well-bred young lady, and it just so happened that only Qian
Fangfei and the Empress Dowager's birthdate characters were compati‐
ble.
1662
Zhou Yun Sheng was quite amused watching the Empress Dowager's lit‐
tle drama, waiting for her to torture herself till she was skin and bones
before 'reluctantly' sending out an imperial decree. He naturally had a
reason for choosing Qian Fangfei, but it was far different from Lady
Luo's guess. This Qian Fangfei could also be considered quite a charac‐
ter, she'd completely inherited her father's ruthlessness. Last life, because
Qian Jia was being suppressed by the Emperor, she didn't marry a good
man, her husband was a famous wastrel in the capital, spending every
day in brothels, having constant affairs, even performing depraved acts
with one of her servant girls. No caring whether the girl was willing or
forced, she immediately murdered her once she investigated it, casually
tossing the bloody corpse out into the street. If she discovered an affair,
she would burn the mistress' house to ashes with the residents trapped in‐
side, and she personally pushed more than one bastard child to their
deaths.
That wastrel really couldn't stand her, but didn't dare provoke her, so he
allied with his mother and tried to poison her while she was pregnant. By
a fluke, she discovered to two's conspiracy, her lower body bleeding in‐
cessantly, she stubbornly lifted a sword and chased the two down the
street, chopping them into mincemeat. This event was too big, even the
Zhou Yun Sheng who was often busy fulfilling tasks for the system heard
of it. He purposely rushed to the prison to admire this outlandish woman.
He'd thought that the woman would already be insane, however, her
thoughts were calm and sober, her mind active. She wanted to hand over
evidence of her father's plans for rebellion in exchange for her life. It
was obvious that regardless of how she behaved, her escape route was al‐
ways mapped out.
After Zhou Yun Sheng walked out of the jail, he spent a long time in as‐
tonishment, and had to sigh in admiration for her heart and mind that was
harder and colder than steel, if she was born male, he feared that even
her father Qian Tong would be unable to live. Therefore, if he didn't give
this woman to Qi Jin Yu, he'd simply be a fool who ignores his prophetic
advantage. If Qi Jin Yu used the methods to deal with ordinary women
on Qian Fangfei, he'd definitely regret it. When she was once again im‐
prisoned, Zhou Yun Sheng estimated that she'd offer proof of Qian
Tong's rebellion in exchange for her life again, which would help him
kill two birds with one stone.
1663
Qian Fangfei was beautiful, and her temperament was gentle, judging by
appearance, she was entirely a typical noble lady. She was very satisfied
with Qi Jin Yu's handsomeness and simple emotional life, so she sup‐
pressed her nature after the marriage, willingly becoming a 'delicate' lit‐
tle wife. Qi Jin Yu was patiently 'lovey dovey' with her for a few months,
then he suddenly received news about the three major provinces in the
Southwest, which were suffering from a huge drought. The drought-
stricken people were growing unstable, so a few courtiers needed to go
over and encourage them. To accumulate political capital, he needed to
perform a few errands and gain a good reputation after the marriage.
In the last life's Southwest drought, a majority of the courtiers contacted

Zhou Yun Sheng, recommending that he send the Gong Prince to deal
with the matter, but now, only two or three courtiers mentioned this mat‐
ter, and they didn't dare recommend it out loud, only sending memorials.
Zhou Yun Sheng was simply too effective. In the last life, Qi Jin Yu in‐
spected the Southwest with Luo Zhen for advice, and Zhao Xuan for pro‐
tection, they were two of Da Qi's most capable people, completing every
assigned job properly, perfectly. When Qi Jin Yu finally left the South‐
west, the populace of the three provinces gathered by the roadsides to
send him off, their tears spilling, their parasols packed together, the wall
of colors seemingly endless.
This achievement, and the hearts of all the people he moved, allowed Qi
Jin Yu to formally step into the political arena. He was wise and strong,
and Zhou Yun Sheng was muddle-headed and incompetent, the courtiers'
minds were naturally inclined to a change. But in this life, the situation
was obviously very different, Luo Zhen and Zhao Xuan would definitely
refuse to go with Qi Jin Yu, did he have the ability to control the chaotic
situation by himself?
Zhou Yun Sheng would keep his eyes wide open, waiting to see the out‐
come.
According to his wish, Qi Jin Yu received the assignment, and was cur‐
rently in the Empress Dowager's palace, enjoying an evening a meal. Af‐
ter listening to the Empress Dowager's guidance, he traveled to Jing Guo
Duchy to find Luo Zhen.
"His Royal Highness wants this small official to go to the Southwest

with you? Without the Emperor's agreement, this small official wouldn't
1664
dare leave the capital without permission."
"You can go petition the Emperor tomorrow, in order to quickly stabilize

the Southwest's chaos, I'm sure he will agree."
"Is that so, then this small official will bring him the accounts book to‐
morrow." Luo Zhen respectfully promised, but his heart was sneering
nonstop.
Qi Jin Yu thought his goal would soon be achieved, so his heart was very
pleased, feigning concern for Luo Lan's condition, he repeatedly ex‐
pressed that his life's greatest regret is not being able to marry her.
Things were still tolerable before he said these words, after he said them,
Luo Zhen's buried hatred was stirred to the extreme, wishing he could
personally strangle the other man. Forcefully pushing down his hatred,
Luo Zhen socialized with him for a while, and after he left, he cursed
him viciously.
Qi Jin Yu left Jing Guo Duchy and secretly met with Zhao Ji Dong. The
two were childhood friends, and Zhao Ji Dong often helped him pass
messages to Zhao Bi Xuan, so he was well aware of their adultery.
Nowadays, Zhao Ji Dong actually wanted to keep his distance from him,
but unfortunately, he held too many of his sister's secrets, if one day the
secrets were exposed, Wen Yuan March would be exterminated, beyond
redemption. His scholarly honor, his glory, his title, he would lose them
all.
Truly, you can't unring a bell! If only my sister had kept this to herself
back then, I wouldn't be so on edge now, every day drags like a year.
Zhao Ji Dong unsurprisingly blamed Zhao Bi Xuan, after hearing Qi Jin
Yu's offer, he lowered his eyes and deliberated, then agreed after a mo‐
ment. This mission to provide disaster relief to the Southwest was a great
opportunity, and with Master Luo Zhen there to handle the overall situa‐
tion, he could just sit back and enjoy their achievements. Tons of benefits
for no effort, why not go?
Qi Jin Yu talked it over with Zhao Ji Dong, then went to visit Zhao
Xuan.
"Sorry, I can't help you. The Emperor's very apprehensive if my army's

power, I have to look after my own hide, so I don't plan to intervene in
1665
any governmental affairs. I'm only waiting for the Emperor to be in a

good enough mood to send me back to the Northwest. You better find
someone else." Zhao Xuan stroked the rim of his white porcelain tea-
cup, his tone callous. This going back to the Northwest excuse was natu‐
rally bogus, even if he needed to go back, he would definitely bring that
man with him. Furthermore, he'd just received news from an investiga‐
tion, right now, he hated that he couldn't personally wring Qi Jin Yu's
neck, how could he agree to help him.
A few weeks ago, Qi Jin Yu learned about the scholar that had his fingers
crushed, and sent people out to spread rumors among the scholars, say‐
ing that the Emperor sent soldiers to destroy the man's hands because he
didn't like his poem. The Da Qi people were very open, it wasn't taboo
for common people to talk about politics, especially scholars, who were
proud to openly voice their critiques. After the scholars checked out the
rumors, they were indignant, and jointly wrote complaints against the
Emperor's tyranny and muddle-headedness. Although they were eventu‐
ally suppressed, they managed to deal great damage to the Emperor's
reputation.
That was obviously something he'd ordered, but Qi Yi Ning ended up

having to carry the burden, so Zhao Xuan felt like he'd wronged him, and
was looking for ways to support and compensate him. Qi Jin Yu wanted
to go to the Southwest? Excellent, he'd send people to 'escort' him prop‐
erly, Qi Jin Yu could only hope he'll be able to return with an intact
corpse.
Qi Jin Yu also knew about Zhao Xuan's difficulties, but was even more
worried about his own safety, he tried his second best plead, "Big
Brother Zhao, you don't have to go personally, you can just borrow me
some skilled imperial bodyguards. I heard that the Southwest is already a
completely chaotic mess, there are bandits all over the place, and they're
especially intent on killing the court ordered officials. I fear even my
identity is not enough to deter them."
"I don't have any guards to spare, go find someone else." Zhao Xuan
said. To him, Qi Jin Yu was already a dead man, he didn't need to be po‐
lite to a corpse, dropping his cup, he flicked his sleeves and turned away.
"Humph! You've really let success go to your head. Just wait, that Em‐
peror will make you regret your misplaced loyalty one day." His face
1666
pale with anger, Qi Jin Yu ruthlessly smashed his tea cup. On his way
back to his house, he thought and thought, feeling that he needed to find
some more helping hands, he passed a message to Zhao Bi Xuan hidden
deep in the palace.
That night, Zhao Bi Xuan wore her most sheer dress and performed a
private butterfly ballet for the Emperor, taking advantage of the Em‐
peror's delight to 'inadvertently' mention the Southwest's chaos, suggest‐
ing that the Gong Prince traveling by himself for disaster relief was not
wise, he needed a few clever and capable officials to assist him. If the
Southwest's rebels were not stopped, the Northwest, North and other
states would also break out into chaos, and when that time came, the
ending would not be pretty.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and praised her foresight, and the next day, he
really sent four ministers to accompany the Gong Prince, but except for
Zhao Ji Dong, the other three were not the candidates Qi Jin Yu had ex‐
pected. However, the imperial edict had already passed down, it couldn't
be changed, so Qi Jin Yu had no choice but to promptly pack his things,
his heart depressed. The other three ministers had a common derogatory
nickname in the imperial court -- the three don't do's. One; don't provoke
powerful ministers, two; don't defy sinful ministers, three; don't deal
with important affairs, except for eating and lazing around, they had no
other interests. Taking these three idiots to the Southwest, Qi Jin Yu's fu‐
ture would definitely be full of hardships.
He knew that the Emperor had set his eyes on him, because he'd married
Qian Fangfei and was now a threat. Qian Fangfei? Qi Jin Yu's eyes
brightened, remembering that his wife was the daughter of the Zhenbei
General, if she lacked for anything, it definitely wasn't elite troops. For
the first time, he felt that his mother forcing him to take a wife was the
right decision.
After Qian Fangfei heard about her husband's difficultly, she risked the
Emperor's suspicion to lend him a few dozen shadow guards, ordering
them to escort Qi Jin Yu all the way to the Southwest, they must tail him
everywhere and bring him back. Such a clean, honest, and extraordinar‐
ily handsome husband, if he died, she'd never be able to find another one
in the world, so she must properly treasure him.
----------------------------------------------------
1667
T/N:
Han- cold
King You of Zhou- Wikipedia "The twelfth king of the Chinese Zhou
Dynasty. In 779 BC, a concubine named Bao Si entered the palace and
came into the King You's favour. It is said that Baosi did not laugh easily.
After trying many methods and failing, King You tried to amuse his fa‐
vorite queen by lighting warning beacons and fooling his nobles into
thinking that the Quanrong nomads were about to attack. The nobles ar‐
rived at the castle only to find themselves laughed at by Baosi. Even af‐
ter King You had impressed Baosi, he continued to abuse his use of
warning beacons and lost the trust of the nobles."
1668
Chapter 174
In order to ensure Qi Jin Yu's safety, Zhao Bi Xuan not only tried to per‐
suade Zhou Yun Sheng to send him a few capable ministers and guards,
she also secretly sent a messenger to deliver a letter to Yu Guo Duchy,
entreating Zhao Xuan for help, saying that for the sake of their childhood
friendship, he should lend a few of the elite troops he brought back from
the Northwest to Qi Jin Yu.
When they'd opened the city gates for them, the Northwest Army, cov‐
ered in blood and surrounded by a dangerous atmosphere, had almost
scared the common people who'd come out to welcome them to death. In
the past, it's not that the Da Qi army has never had a victory, it's just that
after victory, the capital would often be very lively, anticipating the
troops' triumphant return the imperial court, the people would cheer and
applause, wishing they could push the people in front of them aside to
get a better view of the soldiers. The girls would hide in the restaurants
along the streets, tossing flowers, fruits, and other objects to the troops, a
few bold ones would even throw their brocade purses and embroidered
handkerchiefs at the Generals ridding upfront, hoping they would glance
over at them. However, the return of Zhao Xuan's army was a special
case, as soon as the city gates opened, the officers in charge of defending
the walls almost stumbled at the strong smell of blood. It was not just
their bodies that were stained, it was as if the bloody smell was attached
to their souls, only soldiers experienced in numerous massacres and
soaked in the blood of countless people could have such a bitingly cold
aura.
The citizens' anticipatory cheers gradually faded, the girls hiding in the
restaurants hurriedly pulled closed the bamboo curtains, scared white.
After that day, Zhao Xuan's army gained a nickname -- Tiger Wolf Army,
because whether it was him, or the soldiers under his command, they
gave off the genuine feeling of fierce tigers and hungry wolves. Don't
say the Northwest's barbarian tribes were not his opponents, even if the
three other major armies worked together, they couldn't even pose a
small threat to the Northwest Army.
1669
The Emperor didn't dare move against Zhao Xuan, because he was afraid
of the Northwest Army's power. Zhao Bi Xuan was well aware of her
older brother's ability, before, she relied on the favor he owed her to use
him without worry, until she needed to beseech him, and became aware
that she was over stepping her boundaries. She was an inner palace
woman, and the Emperor's beloved woman, she naturally shouldn't have
access to Zhao Xuan, but her sweetheart still needed his help.
Zhao Bi Xuan's heart was filling with regret when she realized, she was
the Emperor's most beloved woman, whether it was the Wen Yuan
March or the Yu Gou Duchy, their futures were in the palm of her hand.
So, she was Zhao Xuan's biggest benefactor, she shouldn't be afraid of
offending Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan should fear offending her. Zhao Bi
Xuan's increasing arrogance spread from the depths of her heart to her
beautiful face, picking out the most beautiful camellia from the bouquet
arranged on the table with her long nail guards, she gave a self-satisfied
smile.
"Consider my childhood friendship with Qi Jin Yu? Qi Jin Yu's a prince,

he grew up in the palace, what kind of friendship do we have? What does
it matter to me if he lives or dies? Did your Lady take leave of her
senses? What I want to ask her is-she's just an inner palace woman, why
does she care so much about Qi Jin Yu? Could this be a case of adultery?
Being a promiscuous palace woman is a major crime, go back and report
to your Lady, if she continues to behave so frivolously, be careful of be‐
ing granted poisoned wine or three feet of white silk, her death will not
be an easy one." Zhao Xuan lift up a brush and wrote down his response
on paper, his expression was extremely gentle, but his words were knife
sharp.
The chamberlain Zhao Bi Xuan sent nodded, deeply terrified. In fact, he

had always been very confused by Hui Yi Imperial Consort's actions, she
was clearly already the Emperor's most beloved woman, in all of Da Qi,
only the Empress Dowager could suppress her, and as soon as the Em‐
press Dowager passes on, she would become the country's highest
ranked woman in name and in reality. After she gave birth, the Emperor
suggested setting the child up as heir to the throne when he was barely
two months old, this kind of pampering to a favored concubine was un‐
precedented. Hui Yi Imperial Consort just has to casually mention it, and
1670
the Emperor will give her all the treasures in the world, how can she be
dissatisfied? Why is she involving herself with the Gong Prince?
The Emperor was so wise, if he one day found out about the two's adul‐
tery, Feng Yi Palace would flow with a river of blood. The chamberlain
was alarmed by his own imagination, faced with Duke Yu Gou's power‐
ful momentum, he quickly left with his tail tucked in between his legs.
When he returned to the palace, he relayed the Grand General's words to
the imperial consort.
Zhao Bi Xuan never imagined that Zhao Xuan would refute her in such a
way, her internal organs filled with anger, there was no place that didn't
burn.
"Fine, if he doesn't want to help, the palace will have nothing to do with
Yu Guo Duchy from now on." Zhao Bi Xuan lifted the hair off her tem‐
ples with her pure gold nail guards, her tone lofty. So what if they didn't
have Zhao Xuan's help, it's enough that the Emperor received her orders,
he'll be sure to send a few effective assistants to her sweetheart, and with
Luo Zhen requesting to follow, the Southwest's situation was already sta‐
bilized by half.
The next day, after the Emperor attended imperial court, Zhao Bi Xuan
sent her servant to the throne room to inquire about the results. Fully
convinced that Qi Jin Yu got the help he needed, she didn't expect reality
to be contrary to her estimations.
"What did you say? He only sent Wu Yong, Liu Ping, and Qi Fan? No
other people?" She repeatedly questioned the chamberlain.
The chamberlain shook his head, his face red and white. Those three
masters could be considered quite famous in the imperial court, they took
office in his ancestor's generation, experienced the previous Emperor's
four king riot, and also experienced the current Emperor's battle to hold
the throne, surviving intact through every change in regime. However,
the reason they survived was not because of outstanding talent, but be‐
cause they were too mediocre, whenever they met an inconvenient prob‐
lem, they did their best to shirk it off, over time, they received the nick‐
name "the three don't do's". They've been serving in the imperial court
for a few decades, but have only climbed up two ranks. In the imperial
court, they had the highest seniority, but they never did any work.
1671
What's the use of letting these three follow Qi Jin Yu? Why didn't the
Emperor listen to me? Zhao Bi Xuan felt very wronged, and immediately
sent her servant to intercept the Emperor.
"You called for me?" Zhou Yun Sheng no longer needed to feign infatua‐
tion. When he entered Feng Yi Palace, he didn't even glance at Zhao Bi
Xuan, who was kneeling at the doorway, he walked straight into the in‐
ner hall and bluntly sat on the couch, waving to the palace maids to bring
out tea.
Zhao Bi Xuan was still kneeling at the palace doorway, remaining in that
position for a while before standing up in a daze. She thought the Em‐
peror would rush over to help her up, as he usually did in the past, she
hadn't expected him to not even give her a corner of his eye. She com‐
posed herself, then walked over to sit down on the edge of the couch,
fighting back nausea and resentment, she threw herself into the Em‐
peror's arms.
"Ugh, stay away from me, I can't stand that smell." Zhou Yun Sheng
shook his sleeves, disgusted. This woman was very fond of incense, in‐
ner garments to outer garments, brocade purse to embroidered handker‐
chief, gauze stockings to embroidered shoes, every article of clothing
must be fumigated in perfume before worn. She probably thought a sub‐
tle fragrant breeze would blow every time she walked by, capturing the
hearts of men, but in reality, those men were only swooning because her
strong perfume made them dizzy. Zhou Yun Sheng worked hard to en‐
dure it throughout the last life, in this life, he endured it for a year, every‐
day wishing he could strip off her clothes and peel off her skin, then
throw them into a pool of sulfuric acid for cleansing.
Zhao Bi Xuan was brushed away by his flick and tumbled off the couch,
her knee hit the footrest and immediately started bleeding. The blood
penetrated her light dress fabric and stained it, quite shocking. If it was
the past, not to mention a bleeding injury, if a hair on her head was out of
place, the Emperor would feel extremely distressed, how could he per‐
sonally hurt her? Zhao Bi Xuan looked up, but the Emperor's expression
didn't reveal the slightest concern, she couldn't help but feel stunned.
Some maids quickly ran over to help her, nervously asking about her
condition, covertly glancing at the Emperor's expression from time to
time, hoping he would show concern too.
1672
Zhou Yun Sheng lifted his tea cup and took a small sip, then leisurely
asked, "Today you sent a chamberlain to the throne room to block my
path, who was it?"
Zhao Bi Xuan struggled to stand up, then dazedly replied, "Replying to

the Emperor, it was Fang Fu."
The named chamberlain promptly kneeled and kowtowed, his cold sweat
dripping to the ground. He was not like the imperial consort, thinking she
could dazzle the Emperor to pamper her alone, always thinking the Em‐
peror should be obedient to herself and at her beck and call. He under‐
stood more than anyone else, the Emperor was so smart, unwavering,
and wise, he was by no means an Incapable Emperor, a King You of
Zhou controlled by feminine charms. When he favored you, he could
hold you up to the heavens, when he detested you, he could bury you in
the mud. What's more, the imperial consort comes up with every excuse
possible to avoid serving him in the bedchamber, and never dedicatedly
waits upon him, how could she possibly maintain pet status forever?
If the imperial consort was counting on the Emperor frequently taking

the initiative to visit her in the Feng Yi Palace, he feared she would be
heartbroken.
The more the chamberlain thought, the more fearful he felt, already un‐
derstanding that his carefree days were coming to an end. Sure enough,
the Emperor, sitting languidly on the couch, lazily opened, "Lying in
wait to ambush the Emperor, and making inquiries about imperial court
politics, take him out and flog him to death."
Promptly, several imperial guards marched in, dragging away the repeat‐
edly kowtowing and begging for mercy chamberlain.
Zhao Bi Xuan was stupefied, looking around the empty palace hall, then
looking at the leisurely Emperor, she took a few deep breaths before
choking out, her eyes flushed, "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?
Why did you treat my servant this way? I was just too worried about
you, so I made him ... ..."
"Shut up, just say what you want to say. Stop whining all the time, it's
very annoying." Zhou Yun Sheng slammed down his tea cup.
1673
Zhao Bi Xuan was speechless, she unexpectedly didn't know how to ask
him to exchange the imperial envoys, but thinking of the long journey
facing her sweetheart, she had to bite the bullet, "Your Majesty, I fear
that Master Liu and company won't be able to handle such a big disaster
relief mission, for the benefit of the citizens, don't you think you should
select alternative candidates?"
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyebrows raised slightly, then he slowly smiled,

"Zhao Bi Xuan, do you remember what the first rule of the palace is?"
Zhao Bi Xuan was struck dumb, hesitating for a long while before un‐
steadily replying, "Imperial harem concubines must not interfere in im‐
perial court politics."
"What are the consequences of interfering?"
"In less serious cases, they will be demoted to the Cold Palace, in ex‐
treme cases, they will be executed, death of a thousand cuts." Not only
was Zhao Bi Xuan's voice quivering, even her body was now trembling,
standing unsteadily. Although the man in front of her was wearing a light
smile, his ice cold eyes were revealing killing intent, she'd never seen
such a cold expression on him.
"So you do know the rules. Since this is your first offense, I will spare
your life. Go to the Empress Dowager's palace to receive punishment."
Zhou Yun Sheng stood up, intending to leave, but he suddenly stopped
when he reached the door, and said without looking back, "While Qi Jin
Yu is over there, I don't want him to die... I want him to hate life so much
he begs for death." Finally, he flicked his sleeves and walked away.
The last sentence hit Zhao Bi Xuan like a lightning bolt streaking across
a clear sky, making her completely go limp. Her most trusted head palace
maid quickly sent the other attendants away, then helped her up, urgently
whispering, "Lady, did the Emperor discover something? If not, how
could he treat you this way?"
Zhao Bi Xuan's hands and feet were ice-cold, a layer of immense fear
seemed to be clouding her mouth and nose, making her eyes water and
her breath shorten, suffocating. She desperately pounded her chest and
pushed out air, downing a few bottles of Qiong Ye to relax before mut‐
tering, "No, no, the Emperor can't know."
1674
"Nowadays, the inside and outside of the palace is closely monitored by

the Emperor, it's extremely possible that he knows. Lady, the Emperor
has always treated you sincerely, he's gifted every good thing to you,
even for ordinary couples, it's rare to find such a loving husband. That's
why my Lady, please, you must serve him sincerely from now on, forget
about His Highness the Gong Prince. With the Emperor at you side,
you'll have everything you ever want, your future will be limitless, but if
you fall out of favor, you'll be beyond recovery!" The head maid
earnestly persuaded.
Zhao Bi Xuan froze, neither nodding nor shaking her head, she reclined
on the couch, but just a quarter of an hour later, a chamberlain form Qian
Qing Palace delivered a decree, proclaiming that Hui Yi Imperial Con‐
sort had violated a palace rule, and turned her back on the Emperor's
grace, in order for her Phoenix Seal to be returned, she must quickly go
to the Ci Ning Palace to receive punishment. The series of misfortunes
happened too quickly, giving Zhao Bi Xuan no time to take it all in.
When she finally broke out from her immense fear, she was already
kneeling in the temple inside Ci Ning Palace. She must abstain from cold
food and winter clothing, devoting herself to studying Buddha, and must
not leave for at least three months. Now was early autumn, the days were
warm but the nights were gradually getting colder, Zhao Bi Xuan had to
exchange her dress for crude and thin Buddhist clothes, and was pressed
onto the cold floor by two palace maids, her knee injury opening up
again.
She was in endless pain, but nobody paid attention to her, she kneeled in
front of the shrine for a while before suddenly breaking out into sobs. It
was like she'd traveled back to her years in the Cold Palace, facing bully‐
ing, scorn, and being stepped on, they were definitely the darkest days of
her life. At this moment, she suddenly realized that the supreme glory
and power she now had were all gifts from the Emperor. When the Em‐
peror cared about her, she was the untouchable Hui Yi Imperial Consort,
once the Emperor rejected her, she was back to living in the Cold Palace,
in the precarious state of an insignificant noble.
Her pride was propped up by the Emperor's affection, as long as she was
the Emperor's imperial concubine, she had to obey him, otherwise, her
body's prideful bones would be broken one by one. Thinking of this,
Zhao Bi Xuan finally woke up from her beautiful dream of constant
1675
pampering, on one side, she decided to face the Emperor with a bit more
reverence, on the other side, she was even more desperate for Qi Jin Yu
to successfully steal the throne. Qi Jin Yu would never treat her like this.
Discovering the first signs of Zhao Bi Xuan losing pet status, the other
imperial concubines decided to wait and see, but the Empress Dowager
couldn't suppress her hate, coming up with various ways to torment her
every day. From the moment she'd learned about Zhao Bi Xuan seducing
her son, the Empress Dowager had always wanted to swallow her heart
whole. Zhao Bi Xuan's days were now miserable, she tried having a
maid deliver a letter to the Emperor, but didn't get a response, and slowly
started losing hope.
-----------------
Zhou Yun Sheng left Feng Yi Palace and hurriedly replaced his court
dress, dressing up in a scholar's style before secretly sneaking out of the
palace, determined to go to a secluded area. Seven left turns, eight right
turns, he finally stopped walking when he reached an abandoned court‐
yard.
"Show yourself!" He commanded the empty space.
No sign of movement. About a quarter of an hour later, Zhou Yun Sheng

sneered and turned to leave. Suddenly, a black-dressed man dropped out
of nowhere, dashing towards the Emperor at high-speed.
"Finally out!" Zhou Yun Sheng shouted triumphantly and executed a fan
attack. The two figures exchanged blows, the wind from their fists crack‐
ing open the roof of the abandoned building and blowing the walking
path's stones away. The small dilapidated courtyard started tottering, on
the verge of collapse.
"You keep going out on patrol in plain clothes very often lately, are you
looking for me?" Zhao Xuan was often brushing past the Emperor, he
had to throw out his voice to ask this sentence.
"Did you miss me?"
"You can't forget about that day?"
1676
"I missed you so much, being away from you was unbearable."
"I love you so much it hurts!"
Fuck, can't you just shut up! Zhou Yun Sheng scowled at him, his eyes
throwing daggers. This person suddenly appears and makes a fool out of
him, blindfolding and slipping him drugs him every time, never straight‐
forward with him. Whatever the circumstances, he was still the Emperor,
making love this way was simply disgraceful! This time, Zhou Yun
Sheng used himself as bait, he was definitely going to make the other
man suffer. Gradually leading him to a clear space, Zhou Yun Sheng sud‐
denly kicked him away and shouted, "Release the arrows!"
The shadow guards he'd stationed there a long time ago launched an at‐
tack at the black-dressed man.
Zhao Xuan skillfully dodged the wave of arrows and quickly escaped,
but the shadow guards didn't give up, tossing away the bows, they
grabbed their swords and gave chase. Zhou Yun Sheng loudly com‐
manded, "Capture and bring him to me alive! Whoever catches this ban‐
dit, I'll grant him 20,000 gold, and promotion to a rank two official!"
The shadow guards felt a rush of excitement and pursued more relent‐
lessly. But the black dressed man wasn't the slightest bit panicked, he
whistled, then numerous black-dressed men leapt out, in a few rounds,
they slashed through all the imperial shadow guards, then sped away
with the leader black-dressed man.
The shadow guards helped each other up and went up to the Emperor,
begging for forgiveness.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared in the direction of Zhao Xuan's escape, his ex‐
pression livid. He thought he could finally catch this man today, tie him
to the imperial bed, and wantonly have his way with him, he hadn't ex‐
pected him to be daring enough to use shadow guards while in the capi‐
tal. Apparently, his reach was longer than he'd predicted, forget the
Northwest, he could probably even run around as he pleased in the capi‐
tal.
"Let's go." Zhou Yun Sheng flicked his sleeves and furiously turned
away, while walking, he stroke 008 on his ear. Even though his lover has
1677
amnesia, he was not completely mindless, each time he kidnapped him,

he gave him a bunch of source code afterwards. He especially loves
sucking on his ear to transfer code into 008's database, he seems to find it
pleasurable.
Damned pervert, even reincarnation couldn't fix his endless horniness.

Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't know whether to be angry or
laugh, cursing him out inwardly.
Zhao Xuan stripped out of his disguise and went back to Yu Guo Duchy,
beckoning over several confidants to discuss business.
"General, what are you planning?" A Deputy General asked with a tan‐
gled expression. He really couldn't read the General's intention, he al‐
ways said he wasn't interested in the throne, but he was obviously fond
of ambushing the Emperor, however, if he'd changed his mind and was
now interested in the throne, he wouldn't bring the Emperor back un‐
scathed every time. He provoked the Emperor's ire over and over again,
what was his goal?
If Zhao Xuan could hear the Deputy General's inner monologue, he

would certainly tell him that the Emperor was his other half. But he
couldn't hear, so he simply chuckled and waved his hand, his eyes full of
happiness and excitement. The man said that he wanted him captured
live, could it be, he couldn't bear to injure him? Must be, otherwise, if he
played with somebody else that way, any normal person would eagerly
hack him into pieces, and grind his bones into dust, who would care to
capture him alive? What did the Emperor plan to do after he captured
him?
Zhao Xuan imagined himself being tied to a torture frame and whipped
by the Emperor, every cell in his body began trembling in excitement.
"General, what are your orders? Give us the word so we can start making
plans." The Deputy General saw him not answering and asked again.
"I'm not interested in the throne." I'm only interested in the person on the
throne. Hiding the second sentence, Zhao Xuan asked in a heavy voice,
"How is Qi Jin Yu over there?"
1678
"Replying to the General, Ji Feng just sent word, he said that they were
unable to kill Qi Jin Yu, because he has Zhenbei General's shadow
guards around him for protection at all times." The Deputy General said,
embarrassed, but he was also trying to guess why the General was trying
to take out the Gong Prince. The General was clearly quite friendly with
the Gong Prince before, why did he become hostile? Recently, he felt
more and more perplexed by the General's moods.
"How lucky, Qi Jin Yu! Have Ji Feng continue shadowing, be sure to

bring his head back to me." Then he he'd wrap it up, put it into a small
wooden box, and present it to that man, he hopes he'll like it.
The Deputy General nodded, seeing the General once again spacing out
after he finished speaking, he couldn't help but sigh gloomily in his
heart. In the end, he just cupped his hands and departed.
----------
That night, Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting down to read after a bath when
he suddenly noticed a subtle fragrance filling his nose. Just as he was
about to investigate the fragrance, his vision started blacking, and his
body started feeling weak, leaning sideways-he'd been drugged once
again. Zhao Xuan, you even dare break into the imperial palace at night,
are you tired of fucking living?! He rained curses in his heart, but didn't
say them out loud.
Zhao Xuan slowly walked into the inner hall dressed in black, he turned
the Emperor over and sat beside him on the couch, then he patted his
back and softly asked, "If you catch me, what do you plan to do with
me?"
"Do what? Obviously it's hang you up and whip you to death!" Zhou Yun
Sheng humphed.
He really does want to whip me. Zhao Xuan chuckled, then said, "If you
want to whip me, there's no need to bring out an army. I won't only stand
still and let you, I'll even prepare a whip for you. You look very beautiful
when you swing a whip, incredibly arousing."
Dammed pervert, no matter how many reincarnations you've gone

through, your true character hasn't changed at all! Zhou Yun Sheng
1679
ranted in his heart.
When Zhao Xuan had enough teasing, he suddenly bent over and sucked
on his ear lode, pushing a string of source code into 008's database. Zhou
Yun Sheng's anger faded away, replaced by a secret sigh of pleasure.
Even though his lover has lost his memory, he always knew what to do
to please him. His actions were unconscious, like instincts engraved in
his soul, which proved how much he sincerely loved him.
Zhao Xuan couldn't see from his point of view, Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes
were moist with emotions.
------------
Qi Jin Yu's connections in the imperial court were eliminated by the Em‐
peror, he now had nothing to rely on. This time, he was forced to travel
with a band of three idiots, and suffered greatly at the hands of the vio‐
lent citizens at the Southwest's border. The disaster relief silver the court
disbursed every year was never touched by the common people, all the
big and small officials always cleaned out the treasure box. Over time, a
complete system of corruption was formed, you cover for me, I cover for
you, forming a close community of profiteering, the clean and honest of‐
ficials simply had no way to survive in the Southwest.
Qi Jin Yu still had his title as a prince, but lacked men with power to as‐
sist him, so the officials simply didn't attach any importance to him.
They led him around prearranged villages a few times, trying to fool
him. Qi Jin Yu was not a fool, he naturally wouldn't take them at face
value, he pretended to accept the officials' bribes and said he would va‐
cation for a few days, taking advantage of the time he was supposed to
be relaxing to investigate in secret with Zhao Ji Dong. But he never
imagined that he'd be ambushed by bandits on the road, were it not for
the dozens of shadow guards Qian Fangfei sent to protect him, his life
would've been taken. However, the shadow guards were only responsible
for protecting him, they were not in charge of others, so while they were
fleeing, Zhao Ji Dong was thrown into the bandits' midst and hacked to
death.
A prince and the brother of Hui Yi Imperial Consort died in the South‐
west's border, the Emperor was sure to send people to thoroughly investi‐
gate, the Southwest Governor was shaken, that night, he sent people out
1680
to search, and finally found Qi Jin Yu unconscious in a remote valley.

But when they found him, his face was cut with a deep, bone exposing
wound, starting from the corner of his eye and straight down. His skin
was already festering, so it'll definitely leave ferocious looking scars af‐
ter healing. His right index finger and middle finger were also half
chopped off, constantly oozing blood. Even if he was lucky to be alive,
he was now crippled.
The Southwest Governor howled in grief, knowing that the fallouts of

this incident would not be pretty. The current Emperor was not the same
from three years ago, when his anger was roused, the whole of Da Qi's
capital was shaken up, not to mention the small Southwest. Everything
was ruined, the day they were dreading had finally arrived.
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Poisoned wine or three feet of white silk-I think the Emperor gift
these to subjects that are found guilty of a crime, as a subtle way of
saying "Kill yourself".
Brocade purses and nail guards:
1681
Chapter 175
The news that Zhao Ji Dong was hacked to death, and the Gong Prince
was slashed was quickly sent back to the capital. In order to make up for
his inability, the Southwest Governor sent troops to chase down and an‐
nihilate the bandits, holding fast to the principle of 'better to mistakenly
kill 1000 innocents than let one criminal get away', he also intended to
wipe out all the villagers who lived near the bandit den. But just as the
task began, a group of black-dressed men showed up and defeated the
soldiers, making them flee in disgrace. The Southwest people suffered
years of famine, but still had to pay high taxes, fattening the dog South‐
west officials, but all they got in exchange was a ruthless massacre. Even
a clay doll was still made from earth, not to mention, the Southwest citi‐
zens were very sturdy.
It's unknown who incited it, but the people picked up their hoes and ma‐
chetes, planning to overthrow Da Qi. From a few hundred people at first,
it slowly grew into tens of thousands of people, they attacked cities every
night, killing the local officials and local crime bosses, taking over the
farmlands. The Southwest Governor wanted to extinguish the fire, but he
unexpectedly poured gasoline over it, nonetheless, whatever the circum‐
stances, he'd still be made to take responsibility. After dispatching an en‐
voy to send word to the capital, he sliced his own throat that very night.
After he died, the chaotic Southwest officialdom was even more disorga‐
nized, some officials followed the governor and suicided, some officials
packed up their valuables and fled throughout the night, and other offi‐
cials locked their doors and wrote resignation letters, not one person
dared to stand up and contain the mass uprising.
By the time Zhou Yun Sheng received the reports, the Southwest people
had already started a mutiny throughout the state, in a short time, they
assembled hundreds of thousands of troops, and were stationing them‐
selves on the Southwest's border. Zhou Yun Sheng exploded into anger,
almost smashing the imperial table, then he organized troops to go sup‐
press the chaos, and announced that he would go to the Southwest to deal
with the matter.
1682
The noblemen didn't stand a chance over there, let alone the Emperor of
the country. If the Emperor met with any mishap, Da Qi would plunge
into complete chaos. The courtiers knelt and beseeched, but they couldn't
stop the Emperor's rage. Zhou Yun Sheng picked out Zhao Xuan, Luo
Zhen and several other ministers to accompany him, ordered a few senior
courtiers to stay behind and supervise the capital, then dismissed the im‐
perial court.
The Empress Dowager quickly invited him to Ci Ning Palace, and en‐
treated him with swollen red eyes, "Your Majesty, although I'm not your
natural mother, search your heart, from since you were small, have I ever
treated you unfairly? When the former Emperor died, I used all my
strength to help you ascend the throne, if you have to remember any‐
thing, shouldn't this kindness always be remembered? My Jin Yu is now
suffering in the Southwest, you have to bring him back at all costs. I'm
begging you!"
In just over a year, the Emperor completely wiped out all the power she'd
accumulated over decades, even if she suspected that her son's difficul‐
ties were the Emperor's doing, she didn't dare accuse him. If he took of‐
fense, she might never even get to see her son's corpse.
"Be at ease Mother Empress, I will certainly bring him back safely."
Zhou Yun Sheng promised, inwardly sighing for Qi Jin Yu's stubborn
hold on life, even Zhao Xuan's shadow guards couldn't easily kill him, he
truly proved himself to be the fate of the world's son.
Zhao Bi Xuan received news of her brother's death and the Gong Prince's
serious injury and immediately fainted. Her head maid risked her life to
slip out of Ci Ning Palace's temple and stopped the Emperor outside of
Yang Xin palace, begging him to visit the Imperial Consort.
"It's already done, but for the sake of Zhao Ji Dong's self-sacrifice for the
country, the Imperial Consort's house arrest will be dissolved. Go, take
your Imperial Consort back to Feng Yi Palace." Zhou Yun Sheng non‐
chalantly flicked his sleeves. He didn't express even the slightest pity, let
alone show any intention to go comfort the Imperial Consort in Feng Yi
Palace.
The head maid watched his reaction, her hope of saving her master in‐
stantly disappearing. If it was the past, forget about the Imperial Consort
1683
fainting from grief, even if her eyes were just slightly red, the Emperor
would fly into a worried panic. But now, he lightly talked about Zhao Ji
Dong's death like he was just another small courtier, rather than her mas‐
ter's younger brother. While the head maid was still dazed, the Emperor
returned to the inner hall, and a few sword toting, burly imperial guards
halted at the doorway, watching her with chilling eyes.
This made her even more aware of the great difference of the present and
from the past. In the past, when the Yang Xin Palace servants saw people
from Feng Yi Palace, everyone was eager to welcome and fawn over
them, because they all knew that sucking up to the Imperial Consort was
even more effective than sucking up to the Emperor. Recalling this, the
head maid felt a chill, aware that her master was standing on the edge of
a bottomless abyss. Her power and glory in the palace had actually sur‐
passed imperial power, as a palace imperial concubine, what did she rely
on?
Naturally, she relied on the Emperor's favor. However, once that love
disappeared, her previous words and deeds would become a death sen‐
tence for her and everyone around her.
The head maid paled and ran back to Ci Ning Palace to bring Zhao Bi
Xuan out. Because her son's safety was in the Emperor's hands, after she
heard that letting out the Imperial Consort was the Emperor's will, the
Empress Dowager didn't dare obstruct.
"Lady, drink some hot soup to warm your body." Carrying over a bowl of
hot soup, the head maid was just about to mollify her crying master when
someone outside announced that Marquess Wen Yuan's second wife was
seeking an audience. Fang-shi's purpose for coming was naturally her
son. She thought that if her son went to the Southwest, he would come
back with a higher rank, how could she predict that he'd go directly to
the Yellow Springs? After all that struggling, he didn't even get a chance
to enjoy life as Marquess Wen Yuan. Fang-shi's heart broke, after weep‐
ing at home, she urgently came to the palace to ask her daughter for help.
"Lady, you have to tell the Emperor, make him kill the bandits that dis‐
membered poor Ji Dong, so Ji Dong's spirit can have peace. Ji Dong's
death is an injustice ah! If the Gong Prince hadn't dragged him to the
Southwest, how could he meet such a disaster? I told him before, stay in
the safe and peaceful Imperial Academy, don't get involved with the
1684
Gong Prince. Everyone can see that the Emperor dislikes the Gong
Prince and is intentionally suppressing him, if he stuck with the prince,
his career would definitely suffer. But I never imagined he'll be killed be‐
fore his career even begun. He was foolish, but I'm even more foolish, if
only I'd persuaded him a little more... oh, my poor child, this is my fault
... ..." Fang-shi sobbed, her facial features blurred under a wet and sticky
mess, she resembled a mad woman.
Zhao Bi Xuan also felt uncomfortable. Her mother's words were like a
knife stabbing into her heart. Why did her younger brother stick with Qi
Jin Yu? No one was more aware of the reason than her, but even so, the
blame shouldn't be put on Qi Jin Yu's head, it was only the Will of
Heaven toying with people. Zhao Bi Xuan pushed down her sorrow and
comforted her mother, seeing it ineffective, she habitually ordered,
"Someone, go to Yang Xin Palace and call the Emperor over."
Not only did the chamberlains not move, even the loyal palace maid
didn't respond. Her expression was not conspicuous, but her heart was
trembling in fear at the Imperial Consort's phrasing. 'Call the Emperor',
just three words, but they revealed such disrespect and contempt, as if
the Emperor was her dog, once she called, he'd immediately wag his tail
and run over. But he was not a dog, he was the Blue Dragon roaming the
Ninth Heaven, he could wipe out an entire clan with a puff of his
breathe, not to mention one small imperial consort.
"Master, the Emperor is now busy dealing with governmental affairs,

please wait for dinner time to invite him over."
"No, go now! I want to see the Emperor now!" Zhao Bi Xuan felt
heartache for her brother, but she was even more worried about Qi Jin
Yu's safety. The dead had already departed, but the living still had to go
on, she was more concerned about getting Qi Jin Yu back safely. The
Emperor must certainly have a plan for that place, she must find out.
The head maid was helpless, and had no choice but to follow the order, a
moment later, she returned, her expression hesitant.
"Lady, the Emperor has ordered you to send the Second Prince to him."
"Why does he want me to send Cheng-er? He can just come see Cheng-
er in Feng Yi Palace." Zhao Bi Xuan reflexively looked at the Second
1685
Prince's side chamber. She never liked having the Emperor get too close
to the Second Prince, in her heart, the Second Prince's father was Qi Jin
Yu. If he was too close to the Emperor, after Qi Jin Yu's future ascent to
the throne, her son might turn against him. She didn't want her son to
side with the enemy.
"His Majesty didn't say, he only said for you to quickly send the Second
Prince."
"Perhaps the Emperor is very fond of the Second Prince, and would like
to educate him at his side for a while. Lady, why don't you send him?"
Fang-shi wiped her tears and said in a hoarse voice. If she didn't have her
Imperial Consort daughter to rely on, she would've already fallen apart.
What 'Lady, why don't you send him?' Even the people of Wen Yuan
March have lost their minds! The Emperor himself ordered it, how could
her Master have room to reject? It was as if her Master could dismiss any
order she didn't want to deal with, truly, all the previous pampering has
made them lose their minds, such groundless frivolousness. The head
maid's heart was anxious and livid, but she dared not make things clear
in front of Fang-shi, since Fang-shi was helping persuade her Master.
Zhao Bi Xuan wanted to personally send her son, and take the opportu‐
nity to discreetly inquire about her sweetheart's condition from the Em‐
peror, but before she could even walk out of the palace door, the cham‐
berlain sent by the Emperor stopped her.
"Lady, it's enough for the Second Prince to go over, there's no need to in‐
convenience you to personally deliver him." Although the words were
polite, the hidden meaning was obvious: the Emperor simply doesn't
want to see you right now.
Zhao Bi Xuan reluctantly handed her son to the head maid and stood at
the door, watching the two gradually disappear. Fang Shi could success‐
fully suppress Li-shi and occupy all of Marquess Wen Yuan's love, she
was naturally very keen on the way men's minds work. Because she was
grieving a moment ago, her mind was somewhat muddled, but now that
she'd calmed down, she could naturally notice the inconsistencies.
"Lady, our family suffered such a major loss, but the Emperor never
came to see you?" Seeing her daughter stiffly shaking her head, she
1686
pushed down her frantic heartbeat and asked, "There were no words of
comfort? He didn't send you anything? He didn't offer to handle Ji
Dong's funeral?" Because Zhao Ji Dong died outside the capital's border,
in the whole of Zhao Jia, only Zhao Xuan had the ability to run into the
bandit ravaged and waring Southwest to receive Zhao Ji Dong's body.
However, when Fang-shi and family stole the title away, the main-family
cut all ties with them, how could they dare go to them for help now?
Fang-shi had all her hopes set on her Emperor son-in-law, so she rushed
to the palace for an audience.
According to the Emperor's previous doting, without her daughter asking

him to, the Emperor should've immediately sent a reassuring imperial
edict to the Wen Yuan March, but there was no such thing, and even
worse, he was not even willing to see her daughter's face. Has she fallen
out of favor? Her daughter's status directly affected Wen Yuan March's
future, and it also affected her own status. The more Fang-shi thought
about it, the more dread she felt, she forcefully grabbed Zhao Bi Xuan's
wrist and asked in a low voice, "Lady, tell me the truth, have you done
something to make the Emperor reject you? If not, he wouldn't know
how heartbroken you are right now and still refuse to see you. At
present, it seems as if His Majesty doesn't even care about you."
Zhao Bi Xuan's heart trembled in alarm at her questioning, after careful

thought, she realized that the Emperor really hadn't taken the initiative to
come see her for a long time. She shook her head to deny it, but pressed
down on her chest, afraid her mother would hear her frantic heartbeat.
She didn't want to lose the Emperor's favor, at least not before her sweet‐
heart took the throne. She was all too clear how imperial concubines
who've lost the Emperor's favor lived-they lived life jealous of the dead.
The head maid carried the Second Prince to Yang Xin Palace, she
thought that the Emperor would look over the Second Prince, she never
imagined that he'd just command without even lifting his head, "Come,
take the Second Prince away."
Qi Li Cheng was Qi Jin Yu's child, how could Zhou Yun Sheng be at
ease leaving him in the palace? The news that Qi Jin Yu was crippled had
not yet reached the Empress Dowager, but she'll find out sooner or later,
and when she did, she'll inevitably think to abandon the chariot to protect
the commander. Staking it all on one gamble, she'd start a coup d'état
1687
while he was away from the capital, pushing the Second Prince onto the
throne. Although he had thousands of ways to restrain her, in order to
avoid any unnecessary losses, he preferred nipping the problem in the
bud.
The head maid handed the Second Prince over to a black-dressed man
who suddenly appeared out of thin air, watching as he gripped the Sec‐
ond Prince's collar in one hand and quickly disappeared. His disrespect‐
ful handling made it seem like he was not holding the Emperor's favorite
prince, but a kitten or puppy. She looked up at the Emperor's expression,
but he didn't reveal even the slightest dismay. She wanted to ask him
why the Second Prince was taken away, but she held back at the last
minute. Thinking of when the Imperial Consort was favored, she was
also quite favored by the Emperor, and could even speak her mind in
front of him, now, she was likely to be flogged to death if she opened her
mouth.
What was the phrase? Times have changed? This was the truest defini‐
tion. The head maid suppressed her dread, and went back to Feng Yi
Palace to find that Fang-shi had already left, then she truthfully relayed
the news of the Second Prince being sent away. Zhao Bi Xuan thought
that the Emperor took her son away to train him, how could he have sent
him to some unknown place? Frantic, she ran out to question him, but
the Feng Yi Palace guards pointed their swords at her, ordering her back.
How was her house arrest dissolved? The location was just changed! Her
Phoenix Seal was gone, her son was gone, her freedom was gone, and
even though her brother suffered such a cruel death, the Emperor didn't
show her the slightest concern. The Feng Yi Palace servants all came to a
terrible realization -- the Imperial Consort has fallen out of favor!
Zhao Bi Xuan sat on the couch, paralyzed, her arms wrapped around her
shoulders, trying to drive away the bone marrow deep chill. Except for
the gorgeous place she now sat in, what was the difference between her
current situation and her past in the Cold Palace?
As Zhao Bi Xuan sank deeper into a whirlpool of fear, she finally came
to understand her situation, and was planning to carefully wait upon the
Emperor to regain his favor, but Zhou Yun Sheng was already on his way
to the Southwest. Zhao Xuan originally thought that the Emperor was
afraid of his power and would detain him in the capital, so he hadn't ex‐
1688
pected to be entrusted with extremely important jobs multiple times-it

looked like the Emperor had quite a bit of trust in him.
"General, do you think the Emperor guessed that we attacked the Gong
Prince, and is planning to have shadow guards disguise as bandits and
kill you here? Let this subordinate take care of this, you can take this op‐
portunity to leave and secretly push the Southwest citizens further into
chaos. Will have our men mix into the peasant army and strike down the
Emperor, then raise up the rebel banner and make our way back to the
capital. When you take the throne..."
Before the Deputy General could finish his words, Zhao Xian slapped
him across the face and reprimanded, "Never say such things again."
The Deputy General had repeatedly tried to feel him out, finally certain
that the General wasn't planning a rebellion, he didn't dare say more.
Whether the General wanted to be a courtier, or wanted to be the Em‐
peror, they'd already pledged their lives to follow him.
Zhao Xuan dismissed the Deputy General and walked out of the tent,
gazing into the distance. They had quickly entered the Southwest's bor‐
der, receiving constant reports of the peasant army besieging and taking
over towns along the way. Seeing that man's brow creasing deeper in
worry day after day, his clothes more and more loose on his frame, he
hated that he couldn't kidnap him away and force him to drink a few
bowls of soup. But because that man was always surrounded by hun‐
dreds of guards, Zhao Xuan didn't dare act rashly, so he could only re‐
strain his anxiety and impatient longing. Sometimes he'd wake up from a
dream, his ears echoing with that man's soft moaning.
Only with this slight aftertaste, Zhao Xuan's swollen member was al‐
ready unbearable.
"My apologies Master Duke Yu Gou, the Emperor has invited Master
Duke Yu Gou to his imperial tent for a meeting." Lin Ann rode over
through the dim light of encroaching night to pass a message.
Zhao Xuan inwardly smiled with satisfaction, but his expression didn't
reveal anything, as soon as Lin Ann made his report, he strode over to
the imperial tent and half kneeled in salute. He glanced up slightly and
caught sight of the Emperor's jade white feet hanging off the couch. Be‐
1689
cause of the candles, it was bathed in a layer of soft orange light, truly
beautiful. Zhao Xuan's heart suddenly trembled in restlessness. Damn it,
if there was no Southwest rebellion, he should now be back in the palace,
thoroughly worshipping this person's slender feet. Why should he be
constantly rushing about, with no chance to touch him even though he
was so close?
"Stand up." Zhou Yun Sheng quite liked having Zhao Xuan kneel in
front of him, but seeing his eyes always glancing over to his bare feet, he
immediately knew what kind of thoughts were running through his mind.
He was itching to step on the other man's face, but even if he stepped on
him, knowing this animal, he wouldn't feel humiliated, he would just
take the opportunity to lick him. Truly, a leopard can't change its spots.
Thinking of this, Zhou Yun Sheng supported his forehead on his palm
and sighed.
Zhao Xuan thought he was worried about the Southwest rebellion, so he

cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this small official is willing to
settle this rebellion for you." He had several troops ready to move into
the Southwest, stationed at the shared Northwest border, they could be
dispatched in half a day.
"I don't intend to use an army to stop this rebellion, I have my own way."
Zhou Yun Sheng unhurriedly polished a smooth copper mirror and
placed it into a 10cm in diameter tube-shared apparatus. Was the South‐
west not in drought? Were the people's thirst for rain not as strong as
their thirst for life? Then he would give them heavy rain.
Zhao Xuan nodded in acknowledgement, but didn't question.
"I called you over to help me shave these logs into the shapes on the
blueprint." Zhou Yun Sheng tossed over a knife, and pointed his chin to
the logs and papers arranged on the table.
Zhao Xuan liked his casual attitude, he picked up the foot stool and sat
down, then started earnestly shaving the wood. Seeing some wood shav‐
ings fall on top of the Emperor's feet, he apologized and gently brushed
it away, his fingertips seemingly unintentionally caressing the Emperor's
cute, round toes. Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, seeing him sitting up‐
1690
right and still, his expression solemn, as if he hadn't done anything suspi‐
cious, Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't help but curse him in his heart.
After this grope, there was always some wood shavings falling onto the
Emperor's foot, and as soon as a thick layer accumulated, Zhao Xuan
would pretend to be terrified and brush the Emperor's jade carved, ex‐
quisite feet clean, his eyes occasionally glinting, he seemed to be very
thirsty. This shave-brush happened three times before Zhou Yun Sheng
finally lost his patience and stomped on the other man's face, threatening,
"Go cut over there before I cut you!" Before his words faded, he felt a
warm moistness on the sole of his foot. He quickly pulled his foot back,
and didn't know whether to laugh or rage.
This animal really has no bottom line!
"Beg the Emperor to forgive this small official's recklessness, this small
official will take a seat over there." Zhao Xuan bowed his head and
obeyed the order, sitting far away from the Emperor's couch. He turned
his tongue around in his mouth, pondering on the aftertaste.
Zhou Yun Sheng had called Zhao Xuan over to shave wood, but his real
intention was to torment him, however, he didn't expect the other man to
be perfectly happy with his task, his cutting speed growing slower and
slower, even taking advantage of the times Zhou Yung Sheng needed to
bend over to assemble the parts to grope him with his scorching hot gaze.
Over time, Zhou Yun Sheng's fire was also ignited, and he felt anxious to
drag the other man onto the couch.
"The time is late, you can go back." Zhou Yun Sheng still didn't want to
let him off so lightly, he flicked his sleeve and kicked him out.
Zhao Xuan respectfully saluted goodbye and went back to his tent, im‐
mediately removing his internal force, he released thinking of that man's
noble face and voice.
----------------
The Southwest was in chaos and the peasant rebel army was roving ev‐
erywhere, but in the end, the state's elite troops were still of use, and had
managed to block off the rebel army outside the city gates. Zhou Yun
Sheng ordered Zhao Xuan to clear the path, breaking up the chaos wher‐
1691
ever he passed, however, he didn't hunt them down, and he didn't indis‐
criminately kill the innocent. At long last, travel worn, they arrived at the
Southwest Governor's residence, and went to see the seriously injured
and bedridden Qi Jin Yu.
Half a month had already passed, so Qi Jin Yu's stab wounds had closed,
and as long as they paid attention to infection, his life was out of danger.
Zhou Yun Sheng had numerous officials at his side, in order to keep up
his reputation, he still needed to be the 'caring older brother'. Grumbling
in his heart, he opened the door and glanced at the bed, but when he saw
Qi Jin Yu's face, he couldn't help but gawk.
A scarlet red wound started from Qi Jin Yu's left eye corner and traveled
down to his lower jaw, his high, straight nose bridge and fine lips were
sliced in half, and because the person who sowed him up lacked skill, the
wound was not neat, making half his face look normal, and the other half
look crooked, resembling a hideous apparition. This was the handsome,
confident, and graceful Gong Prince? Even with this title, Zhou Yun
Sheng feared he would frighten all the children in the city to tears if he
went out for a stroll, and who knew how Zhao Bi Xuan would react.....
Grinning gleefully in his heart, Zhou Yun Sheng gripped Qi Jin Yu's
hand, his eyes gradually reddening, he choked out, "My Imperial
Brother, oh how you've suffered."
After the event, Qi Jin Yu spent his days recalling the incident, and was
more and more convinced that those bandits were not local rebels. How
could rebels seriously wound Zhenbei General's shadow guards? They
were clearly well-trained private soldiers. In this world, the one who
most wanted to take his life, if it wasn't Qi Yi Ning, he couldn't think of
the second.
Seeing Qi Yi Ning's crocodile tears and fake compassion, he wanted to

vomit blood, but his face didn't reflect it in the slightest, using all his will
power to cooperate with the other man's acting. His face was destroyed,
and he was crippled, so his hope of seizing the throne was over. Cur‐
rently, he could only take it lying down, because if he could preserve his
life, he could still plan for the road ahead. He still had his son, and his
son was being raised in the palace, and would soon be canonized as
Crown Prince, if he relied on this, he still had something to look forward
1692
to. Qi Yi Ning was now proud, thinking he's untouchable, Qi Jin Yu

couldn't wait for the day he found out that his son wasn't his own, and his
woman has slept with his younger brother countless amounts of times.
Maybe he would burst into tears.
Because of this morbid planning for his revenge on Qi Yi Ning, Qi Jin

Yu found that he still had many important chess pieces in hands, and that
allowed him to gradually break away from his suffering.
Zhou Yun Sheng never imagined that Zhao Xuan would treat Qi Jin Yu
so tragically, better than killing him directly, this added a little fun to
mix. His dragon heart greatly satisfied, seeing Zhao Xuan following be‐
hind him with Luo Zhen, Zhou Yun Sheng hooked a finger to call him
over.
Zhao Xuan bowed in salute, waiting for the Emperor to give him orders,
but unexpectedly, the other man just reached out and patted his cheek in
what seemed to be a caress, then turned away without saying anything.
"What does the Emperor mean?" Luo Zhen asked, shocked.
"I don't know." Zhao Xuan covered his 'patted by the sweetheart' cheek,
it felt like it was on fire. He never knew that he was so susceptible to
pure emotions, but just now, he clearly felt gentle love from the Em‐
peror's actions. Not wanting to admit that it was his own misconception,
he hurried back, ecstatic.
His subordinates glanced at him with strange eyes, bewildered, they

wondered: Is the General blushing? Are our eyes going bad?
1693
Chapter 176
The Southwest citizens had suffered under the exploitation of corrupt of‐
ficials, natural disasters, and man-made disasters, they were already un‐
able to see the hope of living. Obedience to the imperial household
would only lead to a dead end, the only way out was to raise the rebel
banner, with this mentality, the Southwest citizens banded together to
overthrow Da Qi. As the saying goes, even a dog will turn around and
bite when backed into a corner, so they bravely confronted the imperial
soldiers, and very quickly, they took over large tracts of the Southwest's
land.
In these kinds of circumstances, the usual way of handling it was to send

the army to steam roll the rebels, otherwise, the situation was simply un‐
likely to quiet down. But Zhou Yun Sheng was, after all, a man from the
future, he didn't appreciate the ancient's poisonous 'the Emperor acts
alone', 'Imperial power reigns supreme', 'a human life is as insignificant
as a mustard seed', feudalistic ideas. Although he was very ruthless, that
was when he was dealing with the enemy, when dealing with innocent
suffering people, he was willing to use a more moderate way to solve the
problem. As he already said, as long as he was sitting on Da Qi's throne,
he would be a good Emperor, and take care of his people.
He ordered the army to disperse the nearby rebels, then arrested all the
Southwest officials and gave them a thorough trial. According to the
severity of their crime, he openly sentenced them, then had their sen‐
tence results spread out by word of mouth. In the end, of the Southwest's
74 large and small officials, 16 were sacked and exiled, and 55 would be
publicly beheaded. Because the last three's crimes were too serious, not
only was their whole family convicted, the men themselves would re‐
ceive death of a thousand cuts.
"Don't kill the 58 people for the time being, wait for the day I offer sacri‐
fices to heaven, their blood will be used to comfort the people. Master
Luo, send men to spread the news that I'll be offering sacrifices to
heaven to pray for rain. Say that I am the real Son of Heaven, and will
certainly send up an imperial decree to make the Heavens send down the
needed rain. As long as the rebel army's citizens peacefully return to
1694
farming, I won't hold them to account. I'll not only return their stolen
farmland, I'll also exempt them from taxation for three years, and from
then on, I'll send an imperial envoy to secretly inspect the country every
year. If they find an official raising taxes without authorization, I will se‐
verely punish them!" Zhou Yun Sheng fiddled with the rain calling tool
in his hands, his attitude was casual, but his tone was full of killing in‐
tent.
Luo Zhen admired the Emperor's care for the common people, but he
was also worried that his responses were too mild. Although the South‐
west's chaos hadn't increased, it was even more turbulent, so he per‐
suaded, "Your Majesty, the decrees you issued are indeed very wise, but
please reconsider offering sacrifices for rain. Wouldn't saying you'll offer
sacrifices to bring rain attract an angry mob? If the rain prayer fails, I
fear that they'll spread rumors that your destiny has reach its end, you're
not blessed by Heaven, you're not the real Dragon Emperor, and so on.
Rather that receiving their criticism for no reason, wouldn't it be better to
have the Qin Tian official be responsible for the rain prayer? What do
you think?"
"No, keep the decree, I am the true Dragon Emperor, I will send up an
imperial decree to make the Heavens send down rain to the Southwest.
The declaration should be written boldly like this, there's no need to use
vague and subtle brush strokes." Zhou Yun Sheng counted on his fingers,
then said "The rain prayer shouldn't be delayed, I've calculated, it needs
to be set two days after we reach the top of Fei Lai Mountain, send men
down to prepare."
Luo Zhen painstakingly tried to persuade him, then glanced at the

silently standing beside him Duke Yu Gou, surprised to see him looking
on in concentration, like he was listening to the Emperor's every order.
Whatever, since ancient times, how many Emperors offered prayers for
rain, and how many were successful? But even if the rebel army used the
failure as an excuse to attack the Emperor, as long as Zhao Xuan was
here, the upheaval could still be stomped out. Thinking of this, Luo Zhen
had no choice but to bow and take his leave, but Zhao Xuan stood in
place, he seemed to have something to ask.
"Ask whatever you wish to know." Zhou Yun Sheng spread out the Fei
Lai Mountain map, using the conversion method in the Book of Changes
1695
to find the best position to call rain. His background was really complex,
he came from the interstellar era where science and technology was very
developed, and later, he was sent to a world of immortal cultivation,
western fantasy, and other worlds. Although he was now just a mortal, he
couldn't topple mountains and overturn seas, with the combination of his
scientific knowledge and teachings of yin and yang, calling down heavy
rain was still fairly easy. Recalling the past life, after Qi Jin Yu pacified
the rebellion, the Heavens suddenly sent down days of heavy rain, nour‐
ishing the Southwest's dry, cracked soil, giving the people hope of sur‐
vival.
It's unknown who started it, but this timely rain was placed on Qi Jin
Yu's head, saying that the Gong Prince was ordained by heaven, his good
fortune was deep, and he possessed a lucky aura. These remarks circu‐
lated throughout the Southwest, and as a result, after Qi Jin Yu sent
troops to rescue the king, the Southwest citizens were the first to accept
him.
Zhou Yun Sheng had calculated it, that natural heavy rain was at least
two months away, but the longer he delayed this, whether it was the citi‐
zens or the imperial army, the casualties would be disastrous. He couldn't
afford to delay, and he didn't have Qi Jin Yu's protagonist halo-he
couldn't casually say a few noble sounding words and appease an angry
mob-so he could only come up with this kind of unpredictable method to
awe them.
Zhao Xuan step forward half a step, cupped his hands and asked, "Your
Majesty, how do you plan to call rain? Can it be done?"
"It can be done." Zhou Yun Sheng raised his brush and marked the map,
slowly explaining, "The rain is in the clouds. When the small water
droplets collide with each other and condense into large water droplets in
the clouds, it will turn into rainfall. There are many ways to make the
small droplets condense, you can disperse solid particles into the clouds
to increase the weight of the water droplets. You can also release an elec‐
tric current, light waves, sound waves and other things to stimulate the
clouds to rub against each other and condense into raindrops. The reason
why priests usually pray for rain by beating drums and shouting, is be‐
cause they're releasing sound waves towards the sky. Although the suc‐
cess rate of rainfall is very low, it's not entirely impossible. What I'm go‐
1696
ing to do is identify the location where the water vapor is most concen‐
trated and use the four tubes, then I can have at least a 70% or 80%
chance to get heavy rain."
The electric current, light waves, sound waves and other things the Em‐
peror mentioned were foreign to Zhao Xuan, but inexplicably, he actu‐
ally felt like he understood, and couldn't help nodding in agreement.
Zhou Yun Sheng picked up one of the logs shaped into a tube and said,
"This is a rain caller, it'll help me send the electric current, light and
sound waves directly into the clouds. You shaved the logs for so many
days, Duke You Gou really worked hard."
As it turns out, the Emperor had unexpectedly handed such an important

errand over to him, Zhao Xuan's mood brightened, his eyes uncon‐
sciously shining in delight.
------------
The imperial declaration quickly spread throughout the Southwest by

word of mouth. The rebel army learned that the Emperor personally
came, and even had the known as Da Qi's War God, Duke Yu Gou at his
side. If he sicked his Tiger Wolf Northwest Army on them, in not even a
few days, their ten thousand men strong rebel army would be crushed. If
they could live comfortably, who would want to do such a dangerous
thing like take up arms? Not only did the Emperor say that he wouldn't
hold them to account, he would also return the farmlands to everyone, so
it was better to lay down their machetes and return to farming. This idea
was shared among the vast majority of peasants, but Chen Shisan, the
peasant leader of the rebel army, was extremely opposed. During the
course of the rebellion, he gradually enjoyed the benefits of having
power, and unexpectedly completely lost his senses. He thought he could
overthrow Da Qi and establish a new dynasty, become the new Emperor.
If his brothers quit at this time, his dream of becoming Emperor would
be completely out of reach, how could he be willing? He ordered his sub‐
ordinates to find a copy of the declaration and read it over, then sneered,
"Inform the brothers, we'll wait and see for the time being. When that
dog Emperor's rain prayer fails, we'll say that he was rejected by the
Heavens for being tyrannical and abusive, and killing him is for the sake
of Heaven, it's a gift to the world to protect all the people. Whoever is
1697
able to take his head, who is the Lord of salvation, will receive immea‐
surable merit."
The subordinates sighed in admiration and shouted agreements, but one

of them hesitatingly asked, "Brother Chen, what if the dog Emperor actu‐
ally calls down rain? What do we do??
His voice had barely faded before Chen Shisan burst out into laughter
and mocked, "The Southwest has been suffering from drought all these
years, you saw those dog officials snatch hundreds of cattle and sheep,
and virgin boys and girls to sacrifice to the Dragon God, but how much
rain did we get? None! It's obvious that Da Qi's fate has reached its limit,
even the Heavens are no longer willing to look at us. Look at how crazily
this declaration is written, 'send an imperial decree up to order the Heav‐
ens to send down rain', does that dog Emperor think he's a god? Don't
ask for rain, it'll be a miracle if he isn't struck down by clear sky light‐
ning on the spot."
The subordinates laughed heartily, as if they'd already seen the dog Em‐
peror's charred black corpse.
The upper reaches of the rebel army refused to easily gibe up after get‐
ting a taste of power, so they scoffed at the so-called 'rain prayer', but the
lower level people were still reverent of imperial power, and were se‐
cretly looking forward to the event. However, regardless of whether the
rebel army was united, the spread of the declaration had its intended ef‐
fect, the Southwest war had temporarily stopped.
Two days later, at the top of the Southwest's highest mountain, Fei Lai
Mountain, the army built a high platform with planks, a number of sky
drums were erected all around the platform, and Zhou Yun Sheng put on
his most gorgeous dragon robes, and wore his ancient royal crown. He
walked up to the edge of the sacrificial alter, then flicked out his sleeves
and slowly kneeled, looking up at the sky in silent prayer.
He was once a priest, and a god, with just a little change in expression,
he could naturally exude a noble and holy aura. Along with the accompa‐
nying officials, many of the citizens that had not participated in the re‐
bellion, and the spies Chen Shisan had sent were also gathered at Fei Lai
Mountain. They were stopped from approaching the sacrificial alter by
the soldiers, so they set about making a racket and talking constantly,
1698
however, when they saw the handsome Emperor resembling an immor‐

tal, stepping on clouds and riding the wind, they quieted down, only able
to stare at him dumbly.
"Blood sacrifice." The Emperor was clearly kneeling a few hundred me‐
ters away, above on a stage, but this sentence distinctly echoed in every‐
one's ears. It was impassioned, like the sound of soldiers colliding with
swords, numbing the people's ears. This was the voice of an Emperor,
full of majesty, but also like the sounds of nature.
The vast majority of the citizens didn't have to wait for the sacrifice to
officially start, as soon as the Emperor's words were taken in, they im‐
mediately understood the true meaning of "Blood sacrifice", and couldn't
help but inwardly cheer.
The corrupt Southwest officials were brought to the stage one by one, the
clerk read each name aloud, and the executioner immediately raised his
axe and beheaded them. After chopping off 55 heads, they were piled
into a human head tower, and only then were the remaining three men
brought into the open, blood soaked space. They were the Southwest
Provincial Governor, the Southwest Inspector-General, and the South‐
west Circuit Intendant, after the suicide of the Southwest Governor-Gen‐
eral, they could be regarded as the three most powerful people in the
Southwest. The once prosperous three were now in miserable conditions,
fastened to a torture rack, the executioner's blade slicing into their flesh.
Death of a thousand cuts was undoubtedly Da Qi's most cruel criminal

sentence, common people have only ever heard of it, never seen, so even
though they hated the three men, they still covered up their eyes, or
turned their faces away. The accompanying officials all stared at their
feet, similarly not daring to watch. In no less than three thousand six
hundred cuts, the three men finally no longer breathed, the open space
under the tall platform was soaked scarlet, and an extremely thick, nau‐
seating smell of blood tainted the air.
The common people peeked at the Emperor's face through their fingers,
seeing his eyes pitch-black and deep, his expression not pleased or angry,
he didn't look like a mortal, he looked more like a merciless god. Sud‐
denly, they gained a deeper understanding on the meaning behind the
term 'Son of Heaven'. The thrill of the corrupt officials being beheaded
1699
dissipated, gradually replaced by endless reverence-towards the Heav‐

ens, the gods, and imperial power.
Zhou Yun Sheng had arranged an amplifier on the platform, enough to

spread his voice throughout Fei Lai Mountain's summit. His lips opened
slightly, and he lightly said, "Start the music."
The musicians kneeling at the edge of the platform began playing the tra‐
ditional sacrificial music, and the more physically built soldiers were
standing in front of the drums, thumping wildly. Stepping on the power‐
ful and resonating drum beats, Zhou Yun Sheng installed the rain callers
one by one, pointing them at the most water vapor rich "Divination" di‐
rection. Then he fixed copper mirrors into the rain callers, which would
reflect the sun's light into the clouds, one by one, the beams of light
overlaid, eventually forming a huge pillar of light, from a distance, it re‐
sembled the legendary golden light that descends after reaching the path
of heavenly virtue, it shined into their eyes, shaking the people's hearts
and souls.
Don't say that the audience was dumbstruck, even the experienced and
knowledgeable court officials were stunned, kneeling down in fear and
reverence, shouting long live Your Majesty. What was a true Dragon
Emperor? To be able to readily attract such a bright golden light of
virtue, this was the true Dragon Emperor!
The common people saw the ministers and imperial guards kneeling and
woke up from their shock, falling to their knees in quick succession, a
thousand mouths frantically shouting 'long live'. The rebel army spies
came to make the atmosphere rowdy, then incite the people after the rain
prayer failed, but they never expected to see such a miraculous scene.
Suddenly more and more lifeless, they prostrated themselves before the
Emperor, unable to get up for a long time.
Zhou Yun Sheng adjusted the rain callers, then wrote down an imperial
edict on the spot, calling to lightning goddess Dian Mu to quickly send
rain clouds towards the Southwest, to save the people from distress. He
ordered the Qin Tian official to throw firewood into the huge copper
cauldron and ignite the bunch into a roaring fire, then he read out the im‐
perial decree and tossed it into the scarlet flames. The imperial edict in‐
stantly combusted, changing into billowing thick smoke floating up to
1700
the sky, then the wind suddenly blew it towards the "Divination" posi‐
tion, fusing together with the huge light pillar.
Zhou Yun Sheng raised his hand to test the air's humidity level, and
knew that the rain prayer performance had succeeded. He once again
kneeled down in prayer, and recited the 'Great Compassion' mantra in the
most pure Sanskrit. The Emperor's voice was clear and melodious, like
precious stones, coupled with the Sanskrit and mysteriously misty pro‐
nunciation, he sounded like a Ninth Heaven oracle, making all those who
listened feel relaxed and happy, their hearts filling with reverence.
Even the officials were too enraptured to get up, not to mention the civil‐
ians, the previously noisy Fei Lai Mountain was now completely silent,
except for the Emperor's prayer, there was no other sound. About a quar‐
ter of an hour later, the blaze inside the copper cauldron slowly extin‐
guished, but the black smoke didn't dissipate in the sky, on the contrary,
it thickened, unknowingly turning into a large dark cloud. The dark
cloud was like a hood, wrapping Fei Lai Mountain's summit in darkness.
Someone exclaimed, "Rain! The Heavens received the Emperor's decree,

they really sent rain!"
The imperial decree finished burning and dark clouds immediately

started drifting over, it was difficult for even the most cynical men to call
this marvel a coincidence. How on earth could there be such an astound‐
ing coincidence?
"Long live the Emperor!"
"The Emperor is certainly not a man, he's an Immortal!"
"A god has descended to the world, he's come to protect Da Qi!"
"Oh, we're saved! The Emperor really is the true Dragon Emperor, even
the Heavens have to listen to his orders!"
The citizens kowtowed and cried out in excitement.
"It's not raining yet, don't count your chickens...." The rebel spies pushed
out rebuttals, but before their voices faded, bean sized rain drops imme‐
diately plopped down, ice-cold water splashing onto their faces. Sud‐
1701
denly dumbfounded, they looked up at the platform. The Emperor had

stood up and was walking off the platform, a trace of killing intent in his
eyes. Except for kneeling down in worship, the rebels couldn't afford to
think of any other ideas. The person they banded together to overthrow
was unexpectedly such a matchlessly powerful, and incomprehensible
character. What did it mean to 'produce clouds with one turn of the hand
and rain with another'? This was it. Before now, they always thought this
saying was just exaggerated, they never thought such a god-like man
would actually exist.
The rebel army's slogan, "We Move by Heaven's Light", suddenly

seemed like a big joke.
The rain was falling heavier and heavier, it seemed to have majestic mo‐
mentum. Zhou Yun Sheng took off his heavy crown and stepped into the
open space where the guilty officials were just beheaded. The blood
mixed with the rain water, splashing up scarlet sprays, contaminating his
bright yellow imperial boots and robes. His black hair hung loose, and he
was soaked from head to toe, but it didn't diminish his grace in the slight‐
est. He looked solemn, noble, imposing, causing the citizens and the offi‐
cials to fall over in prostration one after another.
Zhao Xuan was hidden in the rear of the crowd, his dark eyes glued to
the drenched yet even more alluring Emperor. He loved his holy expres‐
sion and indifferent eyes, and wanted to possess him even more, to let
him transform from a merciless god to a flesh and blood man. If his holy
face was contaminated by crimson lust, his indifferent eyes clouded by a
mist of desire, the scene would certainly be beautiful and soul-stirring.
Although the rain was pouring down on his body, Zhao Xuan still felt
very thirsty, he licked his dry lips, and quietly disappeared into the
crowd.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly returned to the Southwest governor's residence

after ceremony. Lin Ann had already prepared hot water and ginger soup,
and waited upon him as he washed.
After changing into clean casual clothes, Zhou Yun Sheng fell onto the
couch and let out a comfortable sigh. The copper furnace was ignited
with some kind of sandalwood, the smell of which was actually starting
to make him feel dizzy.
1702
Fuck, that animal's here again. Are you still not finished? Can't you
just make love to me openly for once? Zhou Yun Sheng clutched his
forehead, grinding his teeth in dark thoughts. Soon, Zhao Xuan, wearing
all black, sneaked into the house, chuckling, he brought the collapsed
onto the couch Emperor into his arms, and skillfully blindfolded him.
"Reveal your true face at once if you have the guts! Don't do these sur‐
reptitious things!"
"You're the only person in the world that knows I'm a coward!" Zhao
Xuan laughed more wantonly as he neatly stripped off the Emperor's ca‐
sual clothes and took a set of dragon robes out from the clothes trunk to
dress him in.
"I really liked seeing you in these dragon robes, you're not only beauti‐
ful, but also noble. I'm positive I must've saved the common people in
my former life, so the Heavens gave you to me in this life." His voice
was husky, his hands never pausing.
I was given to you by the Heavens? If I was someone else, you'd be a

fucking rapist, you know that?! Zhou Yun Sheng considered cursing him
out, but Zhao Xuan blocked his mouth, kissing him wildly. When he
opened his eyes again, not a soul was in sight, but a blood red Chinese
rose was on top of his pillow, and 008 had more code snippets. Zhou Yun
Sheng smashed all the furnishings in his room, then called Zhao Xuan
over, pointing to his nose as he cursed, "What kind of guard captain are
you? Just now an assassin came in, and you didn't even notice! If not for
my outstanding martial arts, I would've already died a few hundred
times!"
His sweetheart really did have incredible martial arts, he almost

squeezed him dry last night. Zhao Xuan's expression was fearful, but his
heart was trapped in a sweet memory, seeing the Emperor pick up a whip
as if to flog him, he started trembling in excitement.
Zhou Yun Sheng felt a chill all of a sudden, he raised his arm a few
times, but finally couldn't bring it down, he tossed the whip away and
growled: "Get out! Search the city at once, bring that bandit to me!"
Zhao Xuan felt quite disappointed, but then he started thinking that the
Emperor's heart was not able to bear hurting him, and his mood bright‐
1703
ened. He led his men to clean out all the rebel parties.
The heavy rain fell for a full three days and three nights, by the fourth
day, the Emperor's rainfall marvel spread throughout the Southwest. The
rebel army's "We Move by Heaven's Light" slogan was no longer able to
resonate with the people, no one was willing to defy a god. The peasants
who were part of the rebel army tossed aside their weapons and fled their
home villages overnight. They fearfully hid for a few days, but after see‐
ing that the court truly wasn't sending troops after them, but was even
counting up and dividing the farmland among the people, opening up the
granaries and distributing food, providing work to relive poverty, and
declaring decrees that greatly improved the disaster victims' lives, they
traveled back to reunite with their families.
Half a month later, less than two thousand people remained of the more
than one hundred thousand man rebel army. They were driven away by
the imperial army and slowly dispersed, reduced to a few scattered rebel
bands, who started killing and looting wherever they went, completely
ruining their reputation. At this point, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't have to be
courteous with them, so he ordered the army to surround and wipe them
out.
After properly dealing with every trivial matter, Zhou Yun Sheng de‐
cided to leave the Southwest on the day the natural heavy rain would fall.
When the citizens lining the streets to see him off felt light drizzle, their
reverence for the Emperor rose to an unmatched height. Even Luo Zhen
and the other officials were gazing at the Emperor as if looking at a god.
They reflected over the rain prayer scene over and over, and decided to
write it all down in a biography after they returned, so the future genera‐
tions could pay tribute.
At this moment, Zhou Yun Sheng didn't know, because of his people-ori‐
ented concept of governance, advanced scientific knowledge, governing
policies, and his mystical ability to order Heaven, his evaluation in the
history books far surpassed Da Qi's 24 other monarchs. He'll be labeled
as the Holy Emperor by future generations, and even scientists will con‐
stantly study him, trying to prove that the Holy Emperor came from a
space of more developed technology, otherwise, how could his knowl‐
edge of astronomy, geography, art of war, and his extreme versatility and
1704
progressive viewpoints be at least thousands of years ahead of everyone

else?
But no matter how future people evaluated him, the current Zhou Yun
Sheng didn't care. His goals were very simple: One, get revenge; two,
govern this turbulent country that had sunk into chaos because of his pre‐
vious muddle-headedness. Now that the Southwest's chaos was pacified,
it was time to settle his private debts.
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Qin Tian official- official in charge of observing the astronomical phe‐

nomena, formulating calendars, etc.
Fuck, that animal's here again. Are you still not finished? Can't you
just make love to me openly for once?-- ，，？，？ - Unsure of trans‐
lation. The author has a way of saying everything while saying nothing
when it comes to sex. But I'm pretty sure ZYS' just asking to be fucked
without being blindfolded and drugged. He repeats the same line later.
1705
Chapter 177
Because Qi Jin Yu's injuries were too heavy, Zhou Yun Sheng sent him
directly to the palace's medical courtyard for treatment after he returned
to the capital. When the Empress Dowager heard of her son's imminent
return, she quickly told all the imperial physicians in the medical court‐
yard to call her. Seeing her son's horrific condition, she almost fainted to
death. This, this was her matchlessly handsome, graceful son? How did
he become an evil spirit? Is this a mistake?
"Mother Empress, it's me ah Mother Empress!" Qi Jin Yu struggled off

the bed and clung to the Empress Dowager's legs, crying bitterly. They
said real men don't cry easily, only because they've never been deeply
hurt. Currently, his looks were ruined, his fingers were hacked, and he
even had a reputation of being incompetent. With the equivalent of hav‐
ing nothing, what could he use to fight Qi Yi Ning? On the journey back,
his servants constantly gushed about Qi Yi Ning ordering the Heavens to
send down rain, simply worshiping him like a god. Even worse, Luo
Zhen and the other officials' reverence for Qi Yi Ning had already be‐
come bone marrow deep. Forget about lobbying to bring them into his
camp, even if he held a knife to their necks, they wouldn't dare switch
over.
The story of the rain miracle quickly spread from the Southwest to across
the nation, in this world where imperial power reigned supreme, if the
monarch was enveloped by a "Ordained from Heaven" halo, the people's
devotion to the monarch would reach a height modern man couldn't even
imagine. Currently, many temples dedicated to the Emperor were pop‐
ping up in one place after another, and the people burning incense in
front of the temples were multiplying. There were even different ver‐
sions of the story, the legend of how the Emperor descended to the world
to experience mortal life spread like wildfire, describing him as a won‐
der.
In these kinds of circumstances, forget about the handicapped Qi Jin Yu,

even if he was still physically whole, he wouldn't stand a chance at
threatening Zhou Yun Sheng's throne. Thinking of this, deep sorrow
boiled up from within, and he couldn't stop himself from weeping.
1706
The Empress Dowager didn't recognize this twisted face, but could rec‐
ognize her son's voice, after her shocked collapse to the ground, she
hugged him and wept. After crying until her tear ducts dried up, she be‐
gan asking about how his injuries were made. After listening to her son's
re-telling, she noticed the inconsistencies, and wisely asserted, "What
kind of bandits are these? They were definitely assassins sent by Qi Yi
Ning, otherwise, how could even the Zhenbei General's shadow guards
be unable to stop them? His mind is so vicious, even after snatching
away your throne, he still wants your life. If I'd known this would hap‐
pen, I would've sent him and that slut to hell a long time ago."
"Mother Empress, what's the use of saying these things now? Think
about this another time." Qi Jin Yu wiped his tears and moved to sit on
the couch with the Empress Dowager's support, then he leaned close to
her ear and whispered, "Mother Empress, think of a way to have him set
up Cheng-er as Crown Prince, once Cheng-er is slightly older, your son
will still have a chance ... ..."
After listening to her son explain the details of the plan, the Empress
Dowager sighed, "At first, I was annoyed that you refused to give up on
that slut Zhao Bi Xuan, but looking at our current circumstances, we ac‐
tually have no choice but to rely on her to stand back up....Never mind,
I'll properly advise her, if she doesn't agree, I have ways to make her re‐
gret it."
Qi Jin Yu thanked her, then went back to the bed to rest in peace of mind.
When Zhou Yun Sheng returned to the palace, he immediately had the
fostered outside Second Prince brought back. During this three month
long journey, the Empress Dowager repeatedly sent people to pick up the
Second Prince, but he'd already arranged servants to obstruct her, only
saying that the Second Prince had chicken pox, and was not fit to be
brought out, for fear of infecting the Empress Dowager. Empress Dowa‐
ger saw many imperial physicians walking in and out of Feng Yi Palace
every day, and after inquiring a little, she believed it. Seeing several im‐
perial physicians walking into the side chamber, sitting for a short time,
then leaving, Zhao Bi Xuan actually didn't find this odd, she was too dis‐
tracted worrying about Qi Jin Yu's safety, and occasionally pausing to
wonder where her son was taken.
1707
The more her head maid thought, the more convinced she was that the
Emperor already knew the truth, and her heart started trembling in appre‐
hension. She knew that Zhao Bi Xuan was beyond hope. The reason she
was able to regain favor the first time, was not by using her wit, but by
using her devastating beauty. The Emperor protected her very well, so
she never got to experience the harem conflicts, to the point that she had
nothing in her brain except for lover affairs and bedroom bitterness, she
couldn't calculate in the slightest.
The Emperor's performance was so obvious, but she still returned to her
old ways, sooner or later, she would drag the hundreds of servants in
Feng Yi Palace to their deaths. The head maid repeatedly, overtly and
covertly, hinted these things to her many times, but Zhao Bi Xuan only
nodded absent-mindedly, then asked, red eyed, "When will Jin Yu come
back?"
Over time, the head maid became desperate. She had a widowed elderly
mother and a younger brother living outside the palace, they relied on
her monthly salary to survive, what would happen to her family if she
died? At this thought, she went through all her connections, and finally
left Feng Yi Palace before the Emperor returned. Being a clothes washer
was much lower ranked than a palace maid, and the aches were hard to
bear, but at least she'd survive. Other maids and attendants were of the
same mind, using their connections to seek asylum with new masters.
The Feng Yi Palace guards just needed to detain Hui Yi Imperial Con‐
sort, if others wanted to leave, they wouldn't question it.
Therefore, by the time the Second Prince was returned, only twenty
palace maids and chamberlains remained in the huge Feng Yi Palace.
Zhao Bi Xuan, accustomed to having more than 100 people at her beck
and call if she went out for a causal stroll, could no longer afford to keep
up her Imperial Consort airs. She gradually started panicking, waking up
from nightmares almost every night, dreaming about Qi Jin Yu dying, or
her son vanishing, but also dreaming about receiving three feet of white
silk and poisoned wine.
"My son, you finally came back! Mama missed you!" She hugged the re‐
turned Second Prince, tears overflowing, then she looked to the distant
palace door, thinking that the Emperor was following behind the cham‐
berlain that delivered the child. However, the palace door remained
1708
undisturbed, and when the chamberlain departed, the guards once again
locked the palace door.
Even though Zhao Bi Xuan was stupid, she could also faintly sense that
disaster was approaching. She was raised in her boudoir, was short-
sighted, and as a concubine's child, she never received the education
given to true daughters. Except for her face, she really had nothing worth
seeing. She wanted to understand why the Emperor took the Second
Prince away, but she didn't dare think too deeply, wholeheartedly believ‐
ing that as long as she apologized to the Emperor, and thoroughly served
him in the future, he would once again pamper her.
She was never this anxious to see the Emperor like this before, as if he
was her last hope to prevent her from drowning in the palace. However,
she also couldn't fit in Qi Jin Yu, and could only hope that he understood
her difficulties.
Hoping fervently for a few days, Zhao Bi Xuan was finally summoned
by the Emperor. She hurriedly put on her most beautiful set of palace
garments, and sat in front of the bronze mirror to polish her makeup,
carefully tracing. Slicking up her fluffy hair, she inserted the hair orna‐
ments, after she was very satisfied with her unparalleled looks, she
straightened her back and stepped across the previously blocked off
palace gateway.
"Imperial Consort here to pay respects to the Emperor, Your Majesty ...
..."
She gracefully kneeled to proclaim her greeting, but before she could fin‐
ish, the Emperor just walked straight passed her. Forget about conveying
how much he missed her after a long separation, he didn't even look at
her. She quickly recovered from her daze and rushed to keep pace with
him, staring at his back, tears blurring her eyes. If it was the past, how
could this man walk ahead by himself, abandoning her? He used to hold
her hand and lead her, flattering her lovingly while paying attention to
every place she stepped. He always wanted to walk shoulder to shoulder
with her, putting her in an equal position, rather than now, having her
humbly watch his back.
Zhao Bi Xuan brooded for a moment before she noticed that the path
they were walking was very familiar, and her heart suddenly sped up.
1709
"Your Majesty, where are we going?" She bit the bullet and asked.
"Ci Ning Palace, to pay respects to the Empress Dowager, and to take a
look at Younger Imperial Brother's condition while we're there. Imperial
Brother's injury has healed quite a bit, he'll be able to leave the palace to‐
day, so you and I will go see him off."
Zhao Bi Xuan softly acknowledged him, barely suppressing her excite‐

ment. Because she was under house arrest in Feng Yi Palace, and all her
keen confidants had disappeared, she was now practically blind. She
only knew that the Gong Prince was recovering from injury in the Em‐
press Dowager's palace, but didn't know how much he was hurt.
Zhou Yun Sheng glanced back at her, his mouth hooking into a slight
sneer.
The person Qi Jin Yu most didn't want to see now was Zhao Bi Xuan.
When he heard that the Second Prince had chicken pox, and she was cur‐
rently locked up in Feng Yi Palace caring for him, his heart was relieved,
and he asked the Empress Dowager to only tell her his plan after he left.
But unfortunately, Zhao Bi Xuan came on the day he happened to be
leaving, and she even ran into him as soon as she opened the door. Zhao
Bi Xuan was not prepared in the least, suddenly, a distorted and revolting
face appeared in front of her, she screamed in fright, "Aaaahhh, there's a
ghost!"
Dust rained down from the roof beam, disturbed by her voice.
After her scream, Ci Ning palace remained in complete silence. The Em‐
press Dowager was resenting that she couldn't tear this slut's cheap
mouth out, and Qi Jin Yu's already extremely fragile heart began hemor‐
rhaging blood.
"Why are you shouting, this is my Imperial Brother." Zhou Yun Sheng
impatiently pushed Zhao Bi Xuan away, who was hiding behind him.
"Impossible!" Zhao Bi Xuan sharply refuted. Where was this evil appari‐
tion her matchlessly handsome sweetheart, how were they similar? But
before her voice faded, she finally noticed that this person was wearing
the prince's court dress, and half his face was slightly normal. Her cheeks
flushed, her breath shortened, and she began to faintly feel that some‐
1710
thing extremely terrible must've happened these past three months, and
those things would subvert her whole life.
"Imperial Brother was wounded this way by bandits, but a few scars on a
man's face doesn't matter, don't be so frightened in the future." Zhou Yun
Sheng flicked his sleeve and coldly reproved.
Zhao Bi Xuan nodded stiffly, her line of sight barely touching her sweet‐
heart's ghost-like, unpleasant face, before darting away in a panic. She
couldn't accept her sweetheart's new face, it was dreadful.
How could Qi Jin Yu not perceive her conflict? His heart filling with ex‐
tremely repressed pain, he smiled calmly at them, cupped his hands, and
took his leave. Zhou Yun Sheng intended to walk him to the palace gate
before returning to deal with governmental affairs. The Empress Dowa‐
ger took this opportunity to ask for Zhao Bi Xuan to stay behind, saying
she felt dejected, and wanted Hui Yi Imperial Consort to accompany her.
Zhou Yun Sheng just smiled, pretending not to notice. This mother and
son's little plan, he didn't even need to use his brain to guess it, it was
nothing more than a last resort honey trap. Have Zhao Bi Xuan bewitch
him to establish the Second Prince as Crown Prince, then slowly poison
him, so he'll die after the Second Prince grew up a bit, and Qi Jin Yu
could act as regent. This way, he could indirectly achieve his dream of
ruling over millions of people. These "lovers" were really very interest‐
ing, the man orders the woman to sleep with other men, and the woman
doesn't dare glance at the man after seeing his ruined face. If this was the
world consciousness' idea of a soul-stirring love, then he could only
snicker.
As long as Zhao Bi Xuan closed her eyes, her mind would conjure up the
image of Qi Jin Yu's twisted face, frightening her. She unconsciously
used the Emperor's peerless face to push out Qi Jin Yu's, her fear quickly
becoming admiration. As if a blindfold was suddenly dropped from her
eyes, she felt shaken, realizing that the Emperor she has been resenting
for so long was the world's most excellent man. The love she scoffed at
and threw away like an old shoe, was probably what most women in the
world yearned for in their dreams.
She sat beside the Empress Dowager, the hand gripping her embroidered
handkerchief constantly trembling, afraid that she had come to her senses
1711
too late, that she might no longer be able to regain the Emperor's love.
But the Empress Dowager's next words shattered her wild ideas of start‐
ing over again.
"Take this, pour some into the Emperor's meal every day." Like Zhao Bi
Xuan, the Empress Dowager was also blindfolded, and actually didn't
notice the signs that Hui Yi Imperial Consort had fallen out of favor.
"What is this?" Zhao Bi Xuan's eyes were filling with fear.
"This is 'Deng Xian'." The Empress Dowager didn't explain more, but
Zhao Bi Xuan understood that this was poison. What kind of poison was
Deng Xian, it could only mean going to the Yellow Springs.
"No, I can't..." She shook her hands in refusal. After her sweetheart's face
was destroyed, her head instantly cleared up, she realized that he never
had a chance of taking the throne, and all her glory and wealth, was now
all tied to the Emperor. If the Emperor was in good health, she could
have a good life.
"You don't want to? Have you forgotten how you knelt at my feet, crying
and shouting that in this life, you'll only ever love Jin Yu? You sure
changed your mind quickly, as expected of a heartless whore....." The
Empress Dowager leaned back into the couch and sighed, then gave a
neurotic smile after a moment, "But you're not allowed to forget this,
whose blood is running through the Second Prince's veins. Tell me, if Qi
Yi Ning found out, would he spare you? Anyway, your body is so filthy
it can never be cleansed, why not add a bit more dirt?"
Her biggest weakness pinched in the other person's hand, Zhao Bi Xuan
had no room for resistance, she pushed down her tears and agreed to the
Empress Dowager's request, her heart filling with extreme remorse. If
she'd endured the loneliness of the Cold Palace at that time, if she'd real‐
ized who was really worthy of her love sooner, how would she be re‐
duced to such a hopeless situation? The Emperor was always good to
her, and now that she thought about it, his love had surpassed Qi Jin Yu's
hundreds of thousands of times.
---------------
1712
Qi Jin Yu received a great blow from Zhao Bi Xuan, after returning

home, he didn't want to meet with the princess. But the princess had out‐
standing martial arts, and a domineering character, even though five
guards came out to intercept her, they were unable to get up after receiv‐
ing her kick. She pushed open the door and saw Qi Jin Yu's face, her
pupils flashed for a moment before returning to normal, then she unex‐
pectedly smiled.
"Were you injured over here?" She pulled Qi Jin Yu's hand away from
covering his face and asked, grinning.
Qi Jin Yu saw where she was pointing and immediately understood her
meaning, he shook his head, utterly discomforted, "Of course not!"
"Good, excellent." Qian Fangfei patted him and smiled.
She grew up in the barracks and saw numerous disabled soldiers, she
naturally wouldn't be scared of Qi Jin Yu's face. And her life experience
was very special, as a result, her character was very eccentric.
When Qian Tong's Qiu Ming Mountain camp was besieged by the north‐
ern tribe's army, their rations and fodder were cut off. Seeing the soldiers
rapidly starving to death, and completely losing their fighting spirit, Qian
Tong chopped up all his concubines and their children to feed the hungry
soldiers, but afraid that it wouldn't be enough, he also wanted to slaugh‐
ter a few of the first wife's children. At that time, Lady Qian knelt on the
ground and begged, but only managed to protect the two older sons, Qian
Fangfei was abandoned. She was locked inside a sheep's pen, a soldier
slowly sharpening a cleaver beside her, grinding away while staring at
her with a starved look.
She was so frightened, she let out a piercing cry, and kept shouting for
her father and mother, but her family didn't come, instead, a military ad‐
viser came forward. He told her that since she was the first wife's daugh‐
ter, if she was also killed to feed the soldiers, the people would denounce
the General as cold-blooded and ruthless, lacking humanity. So she was
taken out, and her mother hugged her, incessantly calling out 'my poor
child'. Within her mother's warm embrace, Qian Fangfei's heart gradually
grew colder than iron. She wasn't grateful to the military adviser, because
he'd only saved her to protect Qian Tong's reputation, if she didn't have
1713
her status as the first wife's daughter, she would now be a pile of ground
meat in the pot.
When Qian Tong decided to send the first wife's sons and daughters off
to the capital, her two older brothers were anxious, but she was ecstatic.
She believed that she had to live her life well, and never marry a man
that would only treat her as a tool or a decoration. Her husband must
treat her well, otherwise, she would pull him with her into hell. When
she received the marriage imperial edict, she was actually very dissatis‐
fied, but Qi Jin Yu lived cleanly and honestly, and was very affectionate,
so she saw hope. Her only worry was, with his noble identity and hand‐
someness, what would she do if he someday wanted to take a concubine?
If it was an ordinary person, she could crush them, but the imperial
household was not so easy to take care of.
But Qi Jin Yu was now disfigured, apart from her, who else in the world
could accept him? Because of this, when she saw the hideous, evil spirit-
like Qi Jin Yu, she not only didn't feel nauseated, she cherished him more
than ever.
"Jin Yu, men balance the forces between heaven and earth, relying on
true talent and hard work, rather than an attractive face. Don't be discour‐
aged, we'll still get along like before." She hugged her husband, kissing
his grim scar, her eyes twinkling happily.
Before, she was worried he'd take in a concubine, so she didn't want to
get pregnant, just waiting to see if she could train him, or determine that
he couldn't be changed. In short, she doesn't want to have children too
quickly. But now was different, Qi Jin Yu was now hers alone, she would
love being gifted with a child.
The princess's attitude made Qi Jin Yu feel much better, and he hugged
her back tenderly. Currently, he desperately needed the Zhenbei Gen‐
eral's support, so he naturally treated Qian Fangfei better than before.
Both husband and wife were thinking about each other, very harmonious.
Contrary to the calm Gong Qin Mansion, the imperial palace was not so
cal. The Empress Dowager had united several courtiers and proposed
that it was time to set up an heir to the throne. Although Qi Yi Ning was
still very young, he himself had previously suggested such a thing, so
putting it forward now was perhaps playing into his own heart's desires.
1714
"Ok, I'll immediately send down an imperial decree to have the First
Prince canonized as Crown Prince."
The Emperor's reply almost made the Empress Dowager faint, her lips
trembling, she asked, "Didn't you always have your heart set on the Sec‐
ond Prince?" How could you suddenly change it!
"Since ancient times, the Crown Prince has always been chosen this way,
it's always the first wife's child and the eldest. I only have two sons, and
the Second Prince is not the first wife's child or the eldest, how can I
make him heir?"
The Empress Dowager had nothing to say. She really regretted stopping
him from canonizing Zhao Bi Xuan so long ago, if she hadn't, the Sec‐
ond Prince would now be a legitimate son of the first wife. But she con‐
stantly exposed how much she disliked Zhao Bi Xuan, she couldn't sud‐
denly advise the Emperor to change his mind. The matter had reached a
dead end, in order to stop the First Prince from winning so easily, she
could only have the courtiers propose a temporary hold, then try every
means possible to kill the First Prince.
But Zhou Yun Sheng was one step ahead, and had already sent the First
Prince to Qian Qing Palace to be trained. Although he didn't have the
Crown Prince title, he was already a true Crown Prince. Currently, in the
imperial court, except for the officials whose lifelines were seized by the
Empress Dowager, the other officials only followed the Emperor. Even
more, Luo Zhen and the others regarded him as a god, they revered him,
whichever heir he selected would be seen as the best.
The First Prince's imperial concubine mother, Su Jie Yu's, status in the
palace instantly transcended. She granted interviews to many palace con‐
cubines every day, her future scenery infinite.
Zhao Bi Xuan never knew that the taste of jealousy was so unbearable.
She thought that the Emperor was merely vexed with her, and after she
apologized, he would return to normal, but reality and her imagination
were completely different. She personally prepared three dishes and one
soup, sprinkled a little poison powder, and once again sent her chamber‐
lain to Qian Qing Palace to invite the man over.
1715
The chamberlain didn't even get to touch the palace's door before being
driven away, while kneeling down to report what happened, he really
wanted to plainly tell Hui Yi Imperial Consort: Lady, you've already
fallen out of favor, better forget it, don't cause trouble.
Zhao Bi Xuan was silent for a moment, then she stood up and put the
dishes into a food box, stroking her perfectly styled hair as she said, "The
Emperor must be very busy with governmental affairs, I better person‐
ally deliver this to the palace." But when she reached Qian Qing Palace's
gate, she was also stopped by the guards.
"Go deliver a word to the palace, His Majesty will certainly met with
me." Zhao Bi Xuan barely maintained her beloved Imperial Consort
pride.
The guards were indifferent, standing in place like statues, but they also
extended out their spares to block the road. Zhao Bi Xuan clenched her
teeth and tried to bypass them, but was again pushed back by the spares.
She heard a soft crackling sound, the food box's handle had inexplicably
broke, and the soup had poured out.
Zhao Bi Xuan exclaimed and shuffled away, not noticing the large soy‐
bean sized stone slowly rolling to her feet.
"Greetings Duke Yu Guo." The guards saw a man walk up and promptly
half kneeled, then they moved aside to let him enter.
Zhao Xuan nodded slightly, and didn't even glance at Zhao Bi Xuan,
walking straight ahead. When he reached the spilled soup, his expression
suddenly darkened, cold killing intent emerging from the depths of his
pupils.
"Big Brother, help me pass a word ... ..." Zhao Bi Xuan tried to tug his
sleeve, but was jolted by the internal force he was expanding, he coldly
ordered, "Drag her away!" While she was being driven away, bawling,
he pointed to the dirtied ground and ordered, "Here where it spilled, no
one is allowed to clean it up, wait until I return from meeting the Em‐
peror to take care of it."
To be able to become imperial front guards-one, you have to be able to

speak with your eyes; two, you must have an acute sense of urgency, the
1716
guards immediately sensed the mystery behind Duke Yu Gou's words

and solemnly promised.
Zhao Xuan had eyes and ears everywhere, he naturally knew that Zhao
Bi Xuan had already fallen out of favor. The Emperor really had kept
himself chaste for him, so he was very satisfied. Feeling contented, he'd
planned to leave Zhao Bi Xuan her life, but he didn't expect her to insist
on slamming herself into the knife's edge. He could secretly kill her, but
he wanted to completely remove her from the Emperor's heart even
more.
It was time for that man to know just how vicious and loose his former
beloved woman really was.
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Deng Xian -- Become Immortal
1717
Chapter 178
Zhou Yun Sheng was sitting at his desk, many memorials spread before
him, his expression resembled the gloom of approaching storm clouds,
hearing the chamberlain announce Duke Yu Gou's presence, he immedi‐
ately commanded, "Let him in."
Zhao Xuan half kneeled in ceremony, and was about to report on the
matter of Zhao Bi Xuan poisoning the dishes, when thrown memorials
smacked into his face.
Zhou Yun Sheng spit out a turbid breath and shouted, "Pick them up and
look!"
Zhao Xuan picked up the memorials and slowly read, his expression
didn't look the slightest bit panic. These were memorials sent by
courtiers asking to impeach him, some said that he colluded with for‐
eigners to insight rebellions, others said that he was corrupt, he embez‐
zled military funds and forged military achievements, furthermore, he
smuggled salt, iron and other prohibited goods beyond the Great Wall, if
every charge was true, he would be worthy of execution by death of a
thousand cuts hundreds of times.
"Duke Yu Guo, do you have anything to say?" Zhou Yun Sheng raised
his jaw, his tranquil voice not revealing either delight or fury. Of these
impeachment memorials, more than half were true, and some were
frames, but even if you removed the portion with framed evidence, Zhao
Xuan could still be charged with the mortal crime of plotting a rebellion.
His reputation in the Northwest was far above imperial power, the North‐
west people only knew about a Northwest King, they didn't recognize the
Emperor. But Zhou Yun Sheng really didn't care about these, he called
Zhao Xuan over today purely just to play with him.
Don't ask him for a reason, this animal always kidnapped and played
with him whenever he had free time, he was just learning from him.
Zhao Xuan finished reading the memorials and cupped his hands, "Re‐
plying to the Emperor, this small official has no rebuttal, only this word,
1718
this small official's loyalty to the Emperor is as large as the heavens, the
sun and the moon can witness. If I have a rebellious heart, may I be split
open by a bolt of lightning and be unable to die peacefully!"
"Oh? You really don't have an insubordinate heart?" Zhou Yun Sheng
walked up to his side and stared at the top of his dark hair.
"No." Zhao Xuan unhesitantly replied.
"You've never done anything worthy of my pardon?" Zhou Yun Sheng

asked, then immediately felt that his words held some ambiguity, and he
couldn't help but awkwardly cough.
"Never." Zhao Xuan lifted his eyes and quickly glanced at the Emperor's
face. How could he feel sorry for that? He was so in love with him, he
hated that he couldn't pull out his heart to show him.
You fucking kidnapped me so many times, you dare say no so self-confi‐

dently? Zhou Yun Sheng was itching to point at his nose and curse him
out, but he held back. Stretching out his hand, he gripped his jaw and
lifted his extraordinarily handsome face, leaning over to look straight
into his eyes.
"Zhao Xuan, remember what you've spoken today. If I find out you've
done something disgraceful, I'll flay you alive."
The Emperor was so close, every word was accompanied by a spray of

breath, and that breath was a mixture of grass, morning dew and sun‐
shine, he only had to kiss him to get a taste. In the past, the Emperor was
always dazed and blindfolded, so him forcefully pinching his jaw, and
being face to face like now, their eyes touching each other's as their
breaths mixed, was still a new experience. Zhao Xuan suddenly felt an
intense longing. He hoped that he could one day pull off the blindfold,
and make the man clearly see who was taking him. He was proud, so he
refuses to admit that he's pleased, his mouth always repeatedly cursing
"Animal", "Bastard", "Pervert", but from now on, Zhao Xuan hoped that
the only thing he shouted was Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan, Zhao Xuan ...
He wanted to be honest, a bright sun on a blue sky, to meet him without

apprehension, to let him know who his man was.
1719
At this moment, Zhao Xuan was forced to look at the Emperor face to
face, but he didn't feel the slightest bit anxious, he just kept thinking
about a variety of crazy ideas. Especially when the man slowed down his
voice and said he'd flay him alive, he probably didn't know just how
beautiful the dangerous and arrogant light that flicked across his peach
eyes was, this hair-raising beauty, it was soul-sucking, to the extent that
Zhao Xuan, without any direct comfort, produced an intense reaction.
Zhou Yun Sheng saw his lover not speaking for a long time, beads of
sweat emerging on his forehead and his eyes flickering away, so he
thought that he'd frightened him, and his heart was filled with pride. But
out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a rapidly expanding
giant, and immediately fiercely cursed this beast in his heart.
What did he say to make this man's imagination run so wild? Did he do
anything provocative? Why was this animal hard? He wasn't really in
fucking heat, right?
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately released Zhao Xuan's jaw and kicked him,
but at the last moment, afraid of kicking his own sex-life dead, he pulled
back 99% of his strength. He coldly snapped, "Duke Yu Gou, you've
shamed yourself before the Emperor!"
Zhao Xuan submitted himself to the kick and kowtowed to beg forgive‐
ness, "Please You Majesty, forgive this small official's insolence. This
small official's full of sap but has no wife or concubine to warm his bed,
it's difficult to control."
Do you want me to send you a harem? This sentence came up in Zhou

Yun Sheng's throat, but he held it back. He could play with this man, but
if someone else touched a hair of his, Zhou Yun Sheng wouldn't be satis‐
fied until he personally slaughtered that person. His complexion turned
red to white, white to red, then he sat back behind the imperial table, and
gripped a paperweight, agitated.
Zhao Xuan gathered up the memorials and placed them on the table cor‐
ner, then bowed and said, "This small official understands why the Em‐
peror summoned him alone today, if you were really suspicious of this
small official, you certainly wouldn't keep quiet about these charges.
Since you've placed your trust in this small official, this small official
will certainly not fail to live up to your trust."
1720
Zhou Yun Sheng coldly humphed and said, "Good, so you understand
what I mean."
Zhao Xuan saw his lips slightly tilt and his brow slightly rise, he proba‐
bly thought he looked very noble, but in fact, he looked cute and charm‐
ing. He was itching to pull him into his arms and wantonly kiss him.
Zhao Xuan managed to suppress his inner longing, and continued, "In
fact, this small official has an important matter to report from before he
entered the palace."
"What?" Zhou Yun Sheng noticed his careful tone and turned around to
look him in the eye.
Zhao Xuan drew closer and whispered the events that took place.
Zhou Yun Sheng's brows rose higher, his expression was very surprised,
but in fact, his heart was calm. He asked in a heavy voice, "If this matter
turns out to be true, you know that the whole Zhao clan can be sen‐
tenced, right? Poisoning the monarch to death is a great crime, worthy of
extinguishing a family line."
"No matter how the Emperor deals with Zhao clan, it's only one dot. This
small official will not tolerate anyone wishing to murder the Emperor."
Zhao Xuan timely stated where his loyalty lied.
Zhou Yun Sheng, of course, wouldn't let his lover be implicated, he

raised his jaw to Lin Ann, "Go find Xu Yuan, don't let anyone see you."
Zhao Xuan quickly glanced at him, really wishing he could caress his
raised jaw. He didn't know just how beautiful he was, especially when he
held his head high, his eyelids hanging low, looking out with that noble,
insufferably arrogant expression, it could drive people crazy. Except for
possessing him, he really couldn't think of any other thoughts.
Zhou Yun Sheng was too in tune with his lover, as long as the other man
shifted his eyebrows, he could immediately guess what he was thinking.
Seeing his lover's eyes darkening, he inwardly cursed him a pervert, and
flicked his sleeves, turning away. The guards were still guarding the
spilled soup, only stepping away after Lin Ann brought Xu Yuan over.
Xu Yuan was able to gain the Emperor's recognition, he was naturally
outstanding, not afraid of getting dirty, and not afraid of death. He
1721
dipped his pinky finger into the soup and raised it to his mouth, after a
moment, his expression sank.
"Reporting to the Emperor, a chronic poison named 'Deng Xian' was

mixed into the soup, after taking it for three to five years, the internal or‐
gans will fail and you will die, but there would be no observable abnor‐
malities."
"Even if your sister killed me, Qi Jin Yu wouldn't become Da Qi's regent,
wouldn't that be you Zhao Xuan? You are the Second Prince's maternal
uncle." Because only his trusted subordinates were present, Zhou Yun
Sheng boldly voiced his thoughts.
Everyone's breathing slightly paused, cold sweating for Duke Yu Gou.

Listening to the Emperor's tone, he seemed to be suspecting that Hui Yi
Imperial Consort was acting under Duke Yu Gou's orders. But he was
right, the Gong Prince now had no connections, a title without real
power, and because of his destroyed face and disabled hands, even if he
was the next highest ranked royal family member after the Emperor died,
he wouldn't be set up as regent. If Zhao Xuan stepped out, no one would
be able to suggest someone more worthy than him. Because of this, the
Emperor's doubts were fully justified.
Zhao Xuan didn't expect the Emperor to also know about Zhao Bi Xuan
and Qi Jin Yu's adultery, in other words, he had long given up on Zhao
Bi Xuan. This thought made him ecstatic, he was not only not frightened,
he even cupped his hands and said: "Replying to the Emperor, this small
official is willing to always be by the Emperor's side. To say some outra‐
geous words, if the Emperor passes away, this small official will be un‐
able to go on living. This small official hopes to be buried alongside the
Emperor. This small official has nothing to do with that regent and who
loves who business."
The guards and Xu Yuan sighed in their hearts when they heard these
words, exclaiming: Who thought the usually taciturn Duke Yu Gou had
such skills in flattery, even daring to offer to be buried together. But
where was the basis for burying a minister after the Emperor passes
away? With this kind of martyrdom, you should also become an imperial
harem concubine ah.
1722
Zhou Yun Sheng's heart felt satisfied, but he put on an even more arro‐
gant expression, he stared at the other man him for a while, then
humphed, "Court Scribe, have you recorded everything Duke Yu Gou
just said? On the day that I die, don't forget to have Duke Yu Gou loyally
continue to the Yellow Springs with me."
The court scribe that often accompanied the Emperor bowed in promise,
writing into the "Daily Notes": Qian Yuan, 17thyear, June 11th Xin Mao,
Duke Yu Gou arrived at Yang Xin Palace, Duke Yu Gou pledged: He
wishes to be buried along with the dead. He gladly gave his promise,
several people witnessed.
------------------
Zhao Bi Xuan was again put under house arrest. In order to assure Qi Jin
Yu and the Empress Dowager, Zhou Yun Sheng visited Feng Yi Palace
every two days and stayed the night, but he never entered the side cham‐
ber where Zhao Bi Xuan was locked up. Zhao Bi Xuan often heard the
sounds of the imperial carriage's arrival and kicked up a racket, begging
the Emperor to release her. But even when she shouted until her throat
bleed, she was still ignored. After two months passed, she was already
emaciated.
Tossing away the plain soup and cold roast the attendant brought in for
her, she yelled hoarsely, "I must see the Emperor! You, go call the Em‐
peror, go ah!"
"Oh my! "Go call the Emperor"? Who are you, to think the Emperor is
always available to answer your call? Not only are now an in-name only
imperial consort, even if you were the Empress Dowager, you still
wouldn't be able to see the Emperor any time you please. Unfortunately,
you smashed today's only meal...oh well, you can just lick it up, anyway,
you're always eager to bend over." The servant ridiculed.
"You this dog slave, the Emperor's just ignoring me to wear me

down, soon, I'll return to being favored, then I'll have you chopped into a
million pieces." Zhao Bi Xuan hid her fear and threatened, but in fact,
she was also faintly aware, her chance to become favored again was
never coming. If the Emperor had dismissed and sent her to the Cold
Palace, perhaps there might still be a chance, but the Emperor didn't do
anything, only putting her under house arrest, which just made her feel
1723
more dread. She would never be able to guess what kind of cold and bit‐
ter despair was waiting for her.
"You think the Emperor's trying to wear you down? Then I'll tell you
clearly, the Emperor knows everything you've suffered today. You think
you'll become favored again? Don't dream!" The servant shook his head
and laughed, then left, locking the huge copper lock behind him.
Zhao Bi Xuan fell limp to the ground, crying silently. Nowadays, she
spent every day recalling her time as Hui Yi Imperial Consort, thinking
of how the Emperor doted on her. At that time, she always felt that she
was forced to be together with the Emperor, falsely affectionate, every
minute and every second with him was so unbearable. But now that she
had pulled the relationship apart and crushed it with her own hands, she
finally realized how beautiful it was. If she could turn back time to the
day she entered the palace, she would treat the Emperor kindly, and thor‐
oughly forget about Qi Jin Yu.
Thinking of Qi Jin Yu, his evil spirit-like face appeared in front of her,
Zhao Bi Xuan shivered, crying more sorrowfully.
----------
At the Gong Prince's mansion, after drinking tonic every day for two
months, Qian Fangfei suddenly felt dizzy and sick, and thought she
would receive good news. Because Qi Jin Yu has recently been in a poor
mood, she didn't dare tell him before getting a pulse diagnosis, waiting
for her to get a definite confirmation before surprising him. With a new
life joining the family, he would have some new hope, and stop giving
up on himself.
Afraid of alarming her husband and the Empress Dowager, only to possi‐
bly disappoint them, Qian Fangfei didn't dare send a message to the im‐
perial medical courtyard, so she sent someone out to find an unaffiliated
gynecological physician. The elderly physician carefully probed her
pulse, then he suddenly gasped in uncertain shock. But he had already re‐
ceived Lady Qian's grace, he naturally didn't dare conceal it, wiping
away his cold sweat, he told the princess the truth about her poisoning.
Qian Fangfei was greatly shaken, she gave the doctor two hundred silver
and sent him away, then secretly brought over a few more doctors. When
1724
they all reacted and told her the same thing as the first doctor, she finally
believed it. Qian Tong viewed her as livestock, her mother wouldn't hesi‐
tate to abandon her at the first sign of trouble, and her two older brothers
only knew how to seek pleasure, only thinking of her when they ran out
of money... ... it could be said that from small to big, she never received
any familial warmth, and therefore, her dream was to set up a perfect
family.
As a result, she was very concerned with taking care of her health, espe‐
cially when it involved childbearing. Before she got married, she brought
over an imperial physician every day to check up on her, to ensure that
she would give birth to healthy heirs, how could she be poisoned? It
didn't happen in the Zhenbei General's manor, so it had to have happened
in the prince's mansion? However, the prince had no concubines, who
would want to harm her?
Qian Fangfei was very capable, she thoroughly investigated the mansion
without Qi Jin Yu's knowledge. She was holding onto many shadow
guards, it might be a bit of trouble to check out other imperial house‐
holds, but the investigation target was the Gong Qin Mansion that she
herself had properly remodeled, it only took one day to find out. Seeing
the evidence handed to her by the shadow guards, Qian Fangfei's expres‐
sion went from shock to despair, then from despair to tranquility.
She would've never imagined that she'd taste the feeling of her heart
crumbling to dust twice in her lifetime. If she hadn't fallen in love with
Qi Jin Yu, if her deathly still heart hadn't been resurrected by him, per‐
haps she wouldn't feel such monstrous hatred right now. She always
thought that Qian Tong's blunt ruthlessness was the most dreadful type,
but now she knew, the ruthlessness of poison wrapped in tenderness was
countless times more dreadful.
Touching her flat belly, she smiled neurotically. Qi Jin Yu, you took my
eye, so I'll take yours, look forward to it!
Thus, things were quiet for a month, and soon, the Longevity Festival
arrived. The Emperor held a banquet in the palace, inviting numerous of‐
ficials to come have fun, and the Gong Prince and his wife were natu‐
rally first place on the guest list. Qi Jin Yu was the fate of the world's
son, after a few months, he could even slowly recover from depression.
He repeatedly told himself: If you never appear before other people be‐
1725
cause of this face, how will you take charge of the imperial court in the
future? How will you grant interviews to the ministers?
With these words, he boldly left the mansion and began socializing
again, and unexpectedly adapted well. The palace banquet was a good
opportunity to become friendly with the courtiers, how could he miss it?
Seeing Qian Fangfei enter her rooms a long time ago but still not coming
out, he had no choice but to go to her room to hurry her up. Just as he
pushed open the door, a strong smell entered his nose, and he fainted.
"Tie him to the bed pillar." Qian Fangfei ordered while wiping down a
polished and sharp looking dagger.
The two maidservants softly agreed and tied him up with thick ropes,
neatly peeling off his outer garments. Qian Fangfei walked up to the bed
and sliced off his member, placed it in a small, dark wooden box, pack‐
aged up all the collected evidences, then calmly walked out the front
door.
The steward saw the princess walking out alone, followed by two servant
girls, one holding a box, the other carrying a parcel, so he chased them
and asked, "Princess, where is the prince?"
"He suddenly changed his mind and said he won't come. You know, his
face ... ..." Qian Fangfei put on an act, sighing, "I tried to persuade him,
but he just didn't want to listen. He wrapped himself in a quilt and went
to sleep, he says he doesn't want to go out and meet people. The prince is
in a bad mood, make sure no one bothers him, so he doesn't get even
more depressed."
The prince really was very depressed for a while, although his mood re‐
cently improved, today was the palace banquet, all the capital's elites
would attend, it was natural for the prince to suddenly feel timid. The
housekeeper didn't doubt, he respectfully promised, not noticing a drop
of blood falling onto the carriage's shaft as the maidservant holding the
box stepped in.
When Qian Fangfei arrived at Tai He Hall, the Emperor and the Empress
Dowager had not yet arrived. She sat in the seat reserved for Qi Jin Yu
and poured and drained a glass of wine, her expression relaxed. During
one's time on the earth, they should live happily, and die heroically, what
1726
Gong Prince, what Hui Yi Imperial Consort, what Empress Dowager?

Since they've provoked her, she would pull them down to hell!
Zhao Xuan had already received the news at the same time Qian Fangfei
formulated her revenge, he glanced at her with dark eyes, his heart
lamenting, if she was born a man, he would've recruited her.
While pondering, the Emperor, Hui Yi Imperial Consort, and the Em‐
press Dowager arrived together, the officials promptly kneeled down in
greeting.
The Empress Dowager saw her son's empty seat and guessed why he
didn't want to show up, without inquiring, she nodded slightly to Qian
Fangfei. Zhou Yun Sheng said a few words of preamble before ordering
the officials to make their own fun. Zhao Bi Xuan sat beside him, ec‐
static, frequently pouring wine for him. She thought she would be locked
up in the side chamber for rest of her life, she didn't expect the Emperor
to suddenly send servants to dress her up, saying that he would take her
to the feast. She almost fainted in excitement, it felt like a dream sitting
beside the Emperor again.
In the magnificent hall, the noble women kneeling next to the ministers
all stared at her unreachable seat with eyes of envy and reverence, this
was all so familiar, it was hard for her to control her excitement.
Qian Fangfei watched Zhao Bi Xuan for a long while, then sneered and
continued drinking.
"Your Majesty, drinking on an empty stomach with give you a bellyache,

you should eat something to pad your stomach." Zhao Bi Xuan didn't
feel Qian Fangfei's hostility, sincerely occupied with looking after the
Emperor.
Zhou Yun Sheng was extremely tired of playing house with her, shaking
her off, he hooked a finger at Duke Yu Gou, "Zhao Xuan, come join me
for a few drinks."
Zhao Xuan? Zhao Xuan's ear trembled, his crotch immediately rising in
response. His dream was for his sweetheart to shout these two words in a
voice filled with pleasure and slight pain, when he was moaning, when
he was angry, when he couldn't bear to go on, he would deeply remem‐
1727
ber who brought these incomparable feelings to him. He wasn't 'Animal',

he wasn't the 'black-dressed man', he was Zhao Xuan, his lover!
Quickly suppressing his arousal with his internal force, Zhao Xuan
calmly walked up to the imperial table, and persuaded while pouring
wine, "Drinking on an empty stomach really is bad, Your Majesty, it's
better to eat something first." Then he picked up the chopsticks, filling
the Emperor's bowl with his favorite dishes.
Zhou Yun Sheng smiled and glanced at him, then waved, "Let's eat to‐
gether."
Zhao Bi Xuan was unusually conscious today, she quickly sent people to
prepare a new bowl and chopsticks, and also fawningly called out to Big
Brother Zhao Xuan, apparently wishing to chat, but unable to say a
word. She'd committed too great an offense against him, and now noth‐
ing she said would be useful. Had she known the consequences of losing
the Emperor's favor would be so terrible, she wouldn't have cut ties so
decisively. Seeing Fang-shi sitting in the lower main hall, looking at her
in concern, Zhao Bi Xuan gathered together her Imperial Consort court
dress, which hung looser of her thinner frame, and forced a smile.
After several rounds of drinks, the imperial household members began

presenting their prepared gifts to the Emperor. Zhou Yun Sheng already
knew who today's main performer would be, so after slightly glancing at
the gifts and praising them, he ordered the servants to take them into his
personal storehouse, bored. At last, Qian Fangfei's turn arrived, and he
immediately sat up straighter.
Qian Fangfei looked at the supremely handsome ruler with sympathetic

eyes. She still couldn't understand why Zhao Bi Xuan had an affair with
Qi Jin Yu. The Emperor pampered her exclusively for three years, not to
mention the aloof imperial family, it was rare to find such devoted love
even among civilians. If it was her, she would sleep easy and wake up
smiling every day.
Lips hooking in a cold smile, Qian Fangfei handed the wooden box to
Lin Ann. When Lin Ann asked her to introduce her treasure, so he could
announce it to the group of ministers, she chuckled, "His Majesty will
know it as soon as he opens it."
1728
Zhou Yun Sheng naturally knew what filled the box, just as he was about
to reach out to lift the lid, Zhao Xuan held his wrist. He didn't want his
sweetheart to see such a dirty thing, and even more, didn't want him to
touch it. Quickly opening the box, he pretended to be outraged, overturn‐
ing it to the ground and snapping, "Gong Qin Princess, what is this
thing?"
The courtiers sitting in the front rows saw a blood soaked, sausage-
shaped thing roll out from the small box, on closer inspection, even the
courtiers who've experienced many unfathomable spectacles couldn't
help but cry out. To everyone's disbeliefs, that thing turned out to be a
detached penis. Gong Qin Princess brought such a thing to the Emperor's
birthday, was she tired of living? And more importantly -- who did it be‐
long to?
Qian Fangfei laughed neurotically, turning her head, she stared at Zhao
Bi Xuan with blood shot eyes, enunciating each word, "What is this
thing? Presumably, no one here is more familiar with it than Hui Yi Im‐
perial Consort, after all, it ran through Hui Yi Imperial Consort's body
countless times, and brought Hui Yi Imperial Consort supreme pleasure.
My Lady, why are you hiding? Look down, it misses you so much!"
The words were vulgar, but the hidden meaning behind the words were
even more vulgar, causing everyone to shudder in fear. The courtiers
started wishing they could fade away, all regretting that they'd showed
up, and Zhao Bi Xuan and the Empress Dowager both went deathly pale.
Once again glancing at the thing, they were pushed to the edge of mental
collapse.
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Worthy of my pardon- could also be read as 'screwed me (over)'. Hence

the double entendre.
The Emperor's just ignoring me to wear me down-- unsure of transla‐

tion.
Longevity Festival- Emperor's birthday
1729
Chapter 179
"You this slut, what did you do to Jin Yu? Come ah, seize her, quickly
seize her!" Worry about her son overwhelming her reason, the Empress
Dowager waved her sleeves and shouted crazily.
The courtiers, who were already kneeling down behind the banquet ta‐
bles, were now hating that they couldn't retract their heads down into
their necks, to block their ears. Empress Dowager, this kind of reaction is
simply an unprovoked confession ah! Looking at her grief and indigna‐
tion, that thing truly must belong to the Gong Prince, meaning, the Gong
Prince was having an affair with Hui Yi Imperial Consort?! Ahh, don't
think about it, the more you think about it the more ludicrous the world
will feel!
Zhao Bi Xuan went down to her knees, falling at the Emperor's feet, her
body shaking violently. She wanted to explain, but found that her throat
was impossibly dry, unable to even spit out a word. In the end, she could
only bury her face in her hands to escape the Emperor's cold eyes.
Qian Fangfei already thought of her escape before entering the palace,
the worst case being her dying in the palace, what's the big deal? Every
person had to die someday, the problem was whether it would be early or
late. If she died, at least the Gong Prince, Zhao Bi Xuan, and the Second
Prince would accompany her, not too bad. As for her mother and two
brothers who were also detained in the capital, thinking of them, she
could only sneer. Since the day her mother abandoned her to Qian Tong's
whims, her familial expectations and her desire for her family's love
completely disappeared. She originally thought that she'd found another
path with a good husband, only to find out that that path lead to a dead
end.
Because of this, she had nothing to long for, and no apprehensions.

Afraid the Emperor, in order to cover up the family scandal, would dis‐
miss the guests and send her to the dungeon for a secret execution, Qian
Fangfei spoke quickly, opening up the package of evidence the shadow
guards had collected.
1730
"Your Majesty, you may not be aware, but your Hui Yi Imperial Consort
and Qi Jin Yu started secretly seeing each other when they were eleven
years old. This is a love token Hui Yi Imperial Consort sent to Qi Jin Yu,
attached to a love letter." She tossed over a jade ornament and a letter,
then immediately followed up, "After Hui Yi Imperial Consort entered
the palace, the two didn't break off their relationship. There's a tunnel
from the Empress Dowager's palace to the Cold Palace, Qi Jin Yu used
this tunnel to privately meet Hui Yi Imperial Consort at night before
leaving the palace. The two could make love whenever they pleased,
very passionate. But when Hui Yi Imperial Consort carelessly got preg‐
nant, the two people grew anxious, and after several discussions, they ac‐
tually schemed to have you pay for their sins."
Seeing fury flicker across the Emperor's eyes, Qian Fangfei neurotically
smiled and opened, "Yes, it's exactly what you think, the Second Prince
is not your son. Because you and Qi Jin Yu are brothers, we're unable to
prove it with a blood drop test, but I've brought many correspondences
between the two -- how much they yearned for each other, how they
wanted to embrace each other, how they'll pass the prince off as your
son, all kinds of disgraceful things are clearly written. And as for your
good Mother Empress, she knew everything from the start! Otherwise,
why would she dote on the Second Prince, but never pay any attention to
the First Prince? Because the Second Prince is her true grandson ah! Ha
ha ha, it's ridiculous, too ridiculous! The common people have a saying
for this, the palace gates dazzle like jade and glitter like gold only to hide
the dirt and conceal the corruption behind it. The younger brother sleeps
with his older brother's wife, and the mother not only helps cover it up,
but also plans to have the bastard turtledove drive the magpie away from
its nest, seeking to seize Da Qi's throne. It's a ridiculous, morally de‐
praved drama!"
She grinned evilly and tossed the package in her hand, scattering the evi‐
dence around on the floor. There were letters, a brocade purse, embroi‐
dered handkerchief, and other private trinkets, even scarlet red lingerie
and a pair of gauze stockings. There was no need to examine closely to
imagine how addicted to each other the Gong Prince and Hui Yi Imperial
Consort was.
Qian Fangfei was still giggling, and the courtiers had curled up into
balls, trying to burrow themselves into the tiles. Hearing such a dirty
1731
royal scandal first hand, how would the Emperor deal with them to cover
it up? Only Luo Zhen sat straight up, looking up at the head seat.
The Empress Dowager had already gone completely mad, shouting at the
guards to seize Qian Fangfei, even ordering to have her killed on the
spot. Hui Yi Imperial Consort was bawling at the Emperor's feet, con‐
stantly shaking her head in denial. The Emperor's expression was very
calm, he had even folded his slender legs and was sitting in a more re‐
laxed pose, now, he said in a heavy voice, "Shut her up."
Qian Fangfei immediately stopped smiling and kneeled, red faced, but
she soon realized that this order was not directed at herself. Duke Yu
Gou waved his hand, and the guards that were standing like wooden pil‐
lars at the doorway immediately moved forward, casually picking up a
handkerchief and shoving it into the Empress Dowager's mouth, then
dragging her out. No one said anything about the Emperor treating the
Empress Dowager in such a rude way, thinking of what the Empress
Dowager and the Gong Prince colluded to do, even if the Emperor had
her flayed alive in the imperial court, it would be justifiable.
Qian Fangfei's heart immediately settled down. She thought that the Em‐
peror, for the sake of the royal family's reputation, would disregard all
reason to kill her, but judging by his actions, he didn't seem to have that
intention. That was good, as long as she was still alive, she always had a
way to escape, because she still had her trump card, and that card would
certainly move the Emperor's heart.
The hall quieted down until a needle drop could be heard, everyone was
waiting for the Emperor to launch an attack. It wouldn't be so unbearable
if he was raging and shouting, but he was so indifferent, his pupils dull,
as if he was a spectator. His calmness only made them feel more fright‐
ened. The courtiers who'd previous tried to recommend the Second
Prince for heir were dripping cold sweat, their organs trembling. As for
Marquess Wen Yuan and Fang-shi, they'd almost fainted to death, and
Li-shi, who was still celebrating in schadenfreude, was also very con‐
fused, wanting to raise her head to peek at her son's expression, but not
daring to act rashly. She settled on cursing out Zhan Bi Xuan this slut in
her heart.
Zhou Yun Sheng raised his wine glass to take a sip, seeing Zhao Bi Xuan
about to throw herself on his feet to beg for mercy, he thought to kick her
1732
away, but Zhao Xuan was the first to move, a slap across the face send‐
ing her flying, tumbling down the short steps and out into the main hall,
her cheeks immediately swollen.
Zhao Xuan's character dictionary never had space for the phrase "Real
men don't hit women".
The courtiers unconsciously dived further under the tables, saying in

their hearts: if Duke Yu Gou now wants to 'punish family for the sake of
justice', I'm afraid it's already too late. The Emperor's beloved darling for
three years turned out to be such a dirty thing, not only passing a bastard
off as his son, but even trying to bewitch him to set the bastard up as heir
to the throne, it'd be strange if the Emperor could swallow down this in‐
sult!
Zhou Yun Sheng finished his glass of wine, seeing the courtier's 'whish‐
ing one could fade away' expressions, and even the court scribe had
stopped writing the "Daily Notes", instead kneeling on the ground, shiv‐
ering, not daring to record these scandals, he couldn't help but shake his
head, chuckling.
"The Gong Prince and Hui Yi Imperial Consort's adultery, was it my

fault?" He asked gently.
"Those two are immoral, they have no respect for human relationships,
it's not the Emperor's fault." No one dared to answer except Zhao Xuan,
who stood still, diligently pacifying.
"If that's the case, why should I feel ashamed and cover it up for them?
I've done nothing wrong, I'm not afraid of our current people's com‐
ments, or the later generations' comments. Court Scribe, take up your
brush and record it, your words must not be vague, but you also shouldn't
exaggerate."
Court Scribe nodded, leaning forward to write at tremendous speed. The

courtiers heard these words, and all admired the Emperor's magnanimous
and broad-minded worldview, increasingly less anxious about their own
lives. If the An Prince, the Gong Prince, or any other prince was em‐
peror, perhaps Qian Fangfei and Zhao Bi Xuan's heads would've already
been sent flying, and all the people present wouldn't be able to escape
unscathed.
1733
His Majesty really is the Holy Emperor!
Qian Fangfei quickly glanced up at the handsome man in the imperial

seat, her mood unprecedentedly stable. The Emperor really was like the
rumors, both resolutely ruthless and generously merciful. Although she
entered the palace with the determination to die, if she could keep her
life, she was naturally happier. It now seems that the Emperor didn't have
the intention to hurriedly kill, because from beginning to end, she never
saw murderous intent enter his eyes.
Noticing Qian Fangfei secretly looking at him, Zhou Yun Sheng nodded
to her and asked, "Gong Qin Princess, where is the Gong Prince now, is
he dead or alive?"
Qian Fangfei respectfully kowtowed and answered, "Replying to the

Emperor, the Gong Prince is quite well, he's currently lying in the bed,
sleeping. I never had the intention to kill him, only to pluck out his roots,
that's all."
Gasp, plucking his roots his only a "That's all"? The Gong Qin Princess
was truly vicious. For a man to lose his member, being alive would be
more unbearable than death. Even if you found out that the Gong Prince
and Hui Yi Imperial Consort were having an affair, wouldn't it be better
to secretly report it to the Emperor? Why go straight to this kind of
deadly blow? The courtiers sighed in their hearts, but they didn't know
about Qian Fangfei's suffering.
She refused to expose her wounds to onlookers, so she could only grin
and bear it. Was she vicious? How could they know that Qi Jin Yu was
countless times more vicious than her? If he'd succeeded in squeezing
out all her value, the next step would've been to send her a bowl of poi‐
son. He didn't treat her like a man, so she made sure he could never pre‐
tend to be a man again!
Zhou Yun Sheng supported his forehead on his hand, once again im‐
pressed by this woman's toughness. He flicked his sleeve and said,
"Come, take Gong Qin Princess into custody, I'll soon come to person‐
ally interrogate her." Under watchful eyes, he had to punish her, but in
this life, he could give her a better way out.
1734
The guards moved forward to arrest Qian Fangfei, but she kowtowed
three times and suddenly stood up, smiling spiritedly, "There's no need to
bind me, I will walk out by myself." Then she turned and swaggered out.
Zhou Yun Sheng had people carry Zhao Bi Xuan away and dismissed the
courtiers, from beginning to end, he never threatened them to keep quiet.
The courtiers were even more in awe, and naturally didn't mention these
things after going back, only deliberately alienating Wen Yuan March
and Yu Gou Duchy. The once illustrious because of Hui Yi Imperial
Consort's favor Zhao Jia, would probably soon be eliminated. Old Mar‐
quess Wen Yuan and Fang-shi's legs were too weak to walk, so they were
thrown out of Tai He Hall by the guards. Zhao Xuan ignored the two par‐
alyzed people on the steps, slowly walking to the carriage, supporting the
also limp Li-shi.
"Finished! Our family is finished! You clearly earned your title with
blood and sweat, but that slut Zhao Bi Xuan has ruined it. She was so fa‐
vored, why did she have an affair with the Gong Prince? She has no
brains! That slut doesn't know shame, she's just like her mother!" Li-shi
wept and swore, if Zhao Bi Xuan was in front of her right now, she
would probably pounce on her and tear her to shreds.
"You don't have to worry so much mother, this matter won't implicate Yu
Guo Duchy. Go back first, I have something to do." Zhao Xuan gave a
simple explanation and jumped onto his horse, galloping away.
----------
Feng Yi Palace, Zhao Bi Xuan had her hands bound by two chamber‐
lains, and her mouth stuffed with a balled up handkerchief.
Zhou Yun Sheng was browsing the letters Qian Fangfei had handed over.
The two knew each other for 6 or 7 years, and started dating at age 11.
The first few letters were very PG, sweet and warm, but as they got
older, the writings became more explicit, especially at the time of the
Cold Palace love affair. Each letter seemed to be drenched with the smell
of male and female arousal-the smell of desire. Zhao Bi Xuan even sent
him her lingerie, gauze stockings, and other clothing articles that made
the imagination run wild. Perhaps those articles spent their nights con‐
cealed away in Qi Jin Yu's arms, sniffed repeatedly every night.
1735
Imagining that scene, Zhou Yun Sheng shook his head and scoffed, then
used his brush to push the evidence off the table, the thick stack of letters
landing by Zhao Bi Xuan's feet. He ordered in a heavy voice, "Release
her."
The two chamberlain untied her and backed away a few steps.
Zhao Bi Xuan removed the handkerchief from her mouth and wailed,
"Your Majesty, I was wrong, please give me another chance! I'll com‐
pletely forget about the Gong Prince, I'll serve you wholeheartedly!"
Zhou Yun Sheng snorted out laughter, then shook his head and sighed,
"Oh Zhao Bi Xuan, I'll let you know the truth, I found out about your
and Qi Jin Yu's rotten adultery a long time ago. Whenever I look at you,
can you guess how I feel?"
Zhao Bi Xuan was dumbfounded, finally understanding why the Em‐

peror suddenly started snubbing her and the Second Prince. So he al‐
ready knew everything, and was merely biding his time. She didn't want
to listen to the words he was going to say, because they were bound to
hurt. While she was thinking that she could start over with this man, he
had already rejected her a long time ago, and even arranged for every‐
thing to happen today. He destroyed Qi Jin Yu, and simultaneously ru‐
ined her.
Zhao Bi Xuan understood all that she wanted to, she shook her head
while struggling to climb up.
Zhou Yun Sheng strode away from Feng Yi Palace, coldly saying, "Zhao
Bi Xuan, every time I see you, I instantly feel like vomiting. Since you
like Qi Jin Yu so much, I'll grant your wish."
The next day, Hui Yi Imperial Consort and the Empress Dowager both
had medical emergencies. The Empress Dowager's life was saved, but
her lower body was paralyzed, however, the Hui Yi Imperial Consort's
luck was not as good, and she passed away the next day. She didn't re‐
ceive a posthumous title, and wasn't enshrined, only wrapped in a blan‐
ket and buried in the capital's suburbs, not even given an honorable
tombstone. The Gong Prince had his title and properties stripped from
him for rebelling against the emperor, and was reduced to a commoner.
Plus, because he didn't get timely treatment, there was some festering, so
1736
he would be bedridden for a very long time. Zhao Xuan had personally
traveled to Gong Qin Mansion to issue the imperial decree, then he in‐
structed his men to carry the half dead Qi Jin Yu to a dilapidated building
in Yan Wei alley, and delivered the slave girl the Emperor had gifted
him.
That female slave was covered in a cloak, her face concealed, and in her
arms was an infant baby, crying piteously for nursing. As Zhao Xuan
walked away, what sounded like a tea cup breaking echoed from the
house, and sounds of the incessantly crying woman and baby. The
courtiers saw the Emperor quietly taking care of the matter, not indis‐
criminately killing innocents or taking out his anger on bystanders, and
felt that the Emperor was even more benevolent.
The capital already knew that because of the title dispute, Duke Yu Guo
had cut all ties with Hui Yi Imperial Consort, and whenever the Empress
Dowager gathered courtiers to try and set up the Second Prince as heir,
the usually silent in the imperial court Duke Yu Gou would always
strongly express his opposition, saying that the Second Prince was not
the eldest nor the child of a first wife, so he couldn't be appointed. Be‐
cause of this, Yu Guo Duchy was not implicated in Hui Yi Imperial Con‐
sort's rebellion, but Marquess Wen Yuan was. As the saying goes, old
age does not guarantee virtue, the Emperor casually convicted him and
stripped away his title, seizing his family property.
That day, Old Marquess Yuan Hou disregarded all dignity, chasing after
Fang-shi to beat her to death. If she hadn't raised that sort of shameless
daughter, how could he be in this situation today? Finished, he actually
remembered the Li-shi that he himself had driven out of the house, and
sullenly ran to her for help. Worrying about saving face, Li-shi let him
in, but when Zhao Xuan returned that night, he mercilessly drove him
out, threatening that if he dared come back, he would have his legs bro‐
ken.
Old Marquess Wen Yuan wanted to use filial piety to pressure him, but
Zhao Xuan blocked his argument with a sentence, "If you think I'm un‐
filial, by all means, go to the government office to report me, let's see
how the Emperor rules ."
How could Old Marquess Wen Yuan have the face to speak in front of
the Emperor? Even when he passed a familiar-looking noble on the
1737
street, he would hang his head and shrink into the wall, hating that he
couldn't turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear. He wiped his face and
hobbled away, thinking of his monstrously powerful eldest son, but also
thinking of his fallen into ruin eldest daughter, suddenly regretting his
past decisions.
When Qi Jin Yu woke up from a sharp pain, the Gong Qin Mansion was
already surrounded by the capital's guards. Catching sight of his blood
drenched lower body, he immediately sunk into madness, hammering the
bed's pillar, shouting himself hoarse. He was now neither man nor ghost,
rather than clinging to a worthless life, it was better to just die. On sev‐
eral occasions, he tried to run into the imperial guards' swords, but they
always moved out of the way in time.
After his suicide attempts failed, Qi Jin Yu could only mutilate himself,
but when he saw that the Emperor had sent Zhao Bi Xuan to him, he was
convinced that his current situation was all this slut's fault. If she hadn't
seduced him, he would still be the untouchable Gong Prince, how could
he be reduced to this point? So he began torturing Zhao Bi Xuan in vari‐
ous ways, not only beating her, he even used foreign objects to invade
her privates, not stopping until she was badly mutilated. Zhao Bi Xuan
struggled and begged for mercy, bawling pitifully.
Thus, a few months later, the household's funds slowly dwindled, in or‐
der to get money to survive, and also pay to treat his festering wound, Qi
Jin Yu would often call the local ruffians and rogues into the house, after
money was exchanged, he would pick up the child and go for a stroll in
the sun. Zhao Bi Xuan's desperate cries and mournful screams would
echo from behind, but he never looked back.
At the same time, the imprisoned Qian Fangfei passed away, and a
widow named Qian Tu traveled to the Northwest's frontier with many
tall and burly bodyguards, and vast wealth. Because she had the North‐
west King's care, in just a few years, she became Da Qi's most famous
fur merchant, and after recuperating for a few years, she got remarried to
a local vice-commander, and gave birth to a chubby son. Her days seem
to be filled with satisfaction.
------------
1738
The Emperor calmly and quietly settled a scandal that should've shaken
up all levels of society. Although the Emperor didn't forbid speaking of
it, everyone wished to erase their memories of that day. Thus, when all
was still calm a year later, some courtiers suddenly noticed that the Em‐
peror's heirs were unusually sparse, and the harem was empty, so they
quickly submitted a request for a harem draft.
When the person putting forward the request was finished talking, Zhou
Yun Sheng clearly felt Zhao Xuan's knife sharp eyes land on him. He
pretended to ponder for a moment, then said in a gloomy tone, "I'll com‐
ment on this matter later, the court is dismissed."
Seeing the Emperor's slumped back as he departed, like he had a thou‐

sand worries hanging on his shoulders, the courtiers felt distressed for
him. Don't look at the Emperor's calm performance, his heart must cer‐
tainly feel shaken, after all, he lost his beloved woman of three years.
Master Li really doesn't have any sense, carelessly poking the Emperor's
sore spot. Even if the Emperor's heirs are thin and the harem is empty, at
least wait for the Emperor to recuperate before bringing it up ah!
Master Li also realized his faux pas, just as he turned the corner, he acci‐
dentally bumped into Duke Yu Gou, and was cut by his sharp, ice-cold
eyes.
"Master Li, watch where you walk, careful not to fall." Zhao Xuan said,
putting on a smile that didn't reach his eyes.
Li Master repeated apologized and quickly left the palace, riding off on
his horse. However, just as he reached his house gates, his horse was
suddenly spooked, and it ruthlessly threw him off, stomping on his right
leg, breaking the bone. He was bedridden, unable to move about for at
least three or five months.
Zhao Xuan hurried back home and called over his subordinates.
"Is it done?"
"Yes, he was seriously injured, and won't be able to attend imperial court
for at least three months."
1739
"Good, deliver this message to beyond the Great Wall so they can start
moving, I'm going back to the Northwest."
"General, you're finally going back?! This subordinate will make ar‐
rangements right away!" The subordinates were overjoyed, after a short
discussion, they left to perform their tasks.
Half a month later, the court suddenly received a war report, the barbar‐
ians in the Northwest were behaving unusually, it seems that they were
gathering forces to invade again. As the person in charge, Zhao Xuan im‐
mediately kneeled, asking for directive.
Zhou Yun Sheng noticed that Zhao Xuan was eager to leave the capital,
perhaps he was still upset about the previous draft suggestion? He
wanted to go, so Zhou Yun Sheng didn't block it, because he knew that
this man was inseparable from him, and would come back sooner or
later. Taking the memorial, he wrote "Accepted" in bright red, apparently
not planning to urge him to stay. Zhao Xuan kneeled and thanked him for
his favor, his eyes glowing a cold light.
Zhou Yun Sheng personally accompanied the army ten miles outside the
city gate, watching the majestic troops disappear into the distance, his
eyes slightly misted, unexpectedly feeling somewhat melancholy. Now
that he thinks back on it, his previous-self really was still too naïve. An
animal like Zhao Xuan, how could he ever throw a cowardly "Running
away to a foreign land" tantrum? He was a self-destruct program-de‐
struction and plundering was his nature, meaning, even if he reincarnated
tens of thousands of times, and took on tens of thousands of different
identities, his instincts would never fade.
So that night, after Zhou Yun Sheng went to bed, he was secretly carted
out of the palace by a few shadow guards, and delivered to Zhao Xuan's
carriage. In order to prevent his sweetheart from suffering bumps on the
journey, Zhao Xuan had his men prepare the extremely rarely used lux‐
ury carriage, and had the interior compartment lined with thick quilts and
pillows. Pulling the other man into his arms, caressing and kissing, Zhao
Xuan played with him all night, and fell asleep with the rising sun.
Zhou Yun Sheng found that his chest felt very heavy, like a large stone
was pressing down on him, and his hands and feet felt very weak, in fact,
his whole body felt weak. Plus, he was obviously awake, but he couldn't
1740
even open his eyes. He licked his dry lips and shouted with difficulty,
"Water, I need a drink of water."
"Here's the water, drink slowly."
Soon, he found himself in a familiar warm embrace, the husky voice

Zhao Xuan used when disguised as the black-dressed man whispering in
his ear. Zhou Yun Sheng bit his tongue to make sure he was truly awake,
then ruthlessly cursed in his heart: Mother fucker, kidnapped again!
"Where are you taking me?" He avoided the cup and asked.
"I'm your man, naturally you go where I go, why ask?" Zhao Xuan
chuckled and pinched his jaw, pouring the cup of water into his mouth,
then he lowered his head to kiss him, teasing with his tongue, reluctantly
backing away after seeing his sweetheart's breathless and flushed, seem‐
ingly about to asphyxiate, appearance.
"Don't you know that I'm Da Qi's Emperor? As they say, under the heav‐
ens, every soil is the Emperor's land, to the borders of that land, every in‐
dividual is the Emperor's subject. Even though you kidnapped me, where
can you escape to?" Zhou Yun Sheng didn't expect his lover to do such
an insane thing, disregarding all consequences.
Zhao Xuan laughed out loud, caressing his still unable to open eyes, he
kissed his thick eyelashes and whispered, "Da Qi's Emperor is now in the
palace, you don't have to worry about."
"You're planning to steal my throne?" Zhou Yun Sheng's tone suddenly

became sharp.
"No, I won't let an imitation occupy your seat. After a few days, he will
die, and the First Prince will become the next Emperor." As for the tur‐
moil that would ensue in the imperial court after the First Prince as‐
cended the throne, Zhao Xuan didn't care.
The First Prince was only five years old this year, how could he bear the
responsibility of Da Qi's throne? Even if Zhou Yun Sheng wanted to ab‐
dicate, he still needed to wait for the prince to be over fourteen, if not,
the imperial court would fall into disorder and the common people would
suffer as a result. Hating that he couldn't hang Zhao Xuan upside down
1741
and flog him, Zhou Yun Sheng used all his strength to roar, "Zhao Xuan
you fuck, send me back right now!"
Zhao Xuan was speechless, taking almost half an hour to snap out of it,
he asked disbelievingly, "How did you know it was me?" His voice in‐
stantly returned to normal.
"Of course I know! Since the first time I dragged you into bed, did you
really think I was mistaking you for someone else? Your rough face is
not even slightly mistakable for Zhao Bi Xuan's. The one I always
wanted to get close to was you, your body left a deep imprint in my
mind, I instantly recognized you, if not, why would I constantly condone
your insolence? Of course it's because I fucking love you. You don't need
to bind me, and you don't need to drug me, if you just tell me you also
love me, I'd be happy to be with you."
Zhao Xuan didn't speak for a long time. Zhou Yun Sheng waited for
nearly half an hour, and finally felt a cup of medicinal smelling water
pressed against his mouth. He drank slowly, and gradually felt his body
gaining strength, and he could even open his eyes slightly.
Zhao Xuan's tense face and blood shot eyes appeared in front of him, he
looked terrible.
"You said you always knew it was me?" He asked in a heavy voice.
"Ay." Zhou Yun Sheng lazily acknowledged.
"You said that you love me?"
"Ay."
"You said you'll happily be with me?"
"Have you recently gone deaf? Or are you just unable to understand hu‐
man language?" Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, his expression arro‐
gant.
This finally made Zhao Xuan feel a sense of reality, he pushed the other
man down into the quilt and frantically kissed him, his expression over‐
flowing with ecstasy, excitement, anxiety and other contradictory emo‐
1742
tions. He pinched the Emperor's jaw, forcing the Emperor to meet his
eyes, saying, "Okay, I'll send you back."
Maybe these were lies his sweetheart were saying in order to bait him
into bringing him back to the capital, maybe as soon as he stepped into
the palace, he'd be skewered by a thousand arrows, but in order to hear
his sweetheart's "I do", even if mountains of daggers and seas of flames,
dragon lakes and tiger caves were in the front of him, he wouldn't hesi‐
tate to gamble.
"Good boy." Zhou Yun Sheng smiled, then hooked his arms around his
neck and laughed, "I'm not in a hurry to go back. I finally have my
strength back, didn't you have something planned?"
Zhao Xuan's anxiety instantly soothed, he laughed, pulling the other man
into a tight embrace. He now knew that he'd win his gamble. If he wasn't
sincere, if he didn't deeply love him, how could Da Qi's dignified Em‐
peror willingly lay under him? As it turns out, this love wasn't a one
sided pursuit, but two people's secret mutual love.
Of the world's happiest things, nothing could surpass having your

beloved person love you back.
----------------------------------------------------
T/N:
Real men don't hit women-- to have tender, protective feelings for the
fairer sex (idiom)
Good boy- - Guai-clever/well-behaved/ obedient/nice. Wiktionary, is al‐

most always a positive compliment when used to describe a child. When
used for an adult, the word is often disparaging.
Didn't you have something planned? -- ZYS asks the same question
from ch 10. I'm pretty sure he's asking Zhao Xuan to make love to him
openly.
Ugh, this took so long to translate. I hated it.
1743
Chapter 180
The Real World
Zhao Xuan really fulfilled his promise and sent Zhou Yun Sheng back to
the capital, then he went to the Northwest by himself. The Northwest's
chaos was originally incited on his orders, so he went to the Northwest
and once again suppressed the barbarians' rebellion after a few months.
Then he hurried back to the imperial court in triumph, and never again
stepped foot out of the capital. When the Emperor turned 37 years old,
he abdicated the throne to the First Prince. The First Prince was barely
fifteen, quite immature, so there was worry that he wouldn't be able to
control the officials, especially the overwhelmingly powerful Northwest
King, Zhao Xuan. But surprisingly, after the abdication ceremony, Zhao
Xuan also handed over his accounts book and announced his retirement.
The consecutive withdrawal of two influential figures from the stage of

history caused no small shake up in Da Qi. Fortunately, the First Prince
had inherited the pervious emperor's ingenuity, and after learning
through experience for a few years, the country slowly stabilized. But he
often missed his Father Emperor, who was out traveling the world to‐
gether with Duke Yu Guo.
Zhou Yun Sheng received a lot of code from Zhao Xuan, but when only
the last section was remaining, the man was reluctant to hand it over for
some reason. Helpless, Zhou Yun Sheng could only accompany him,
slowly dilly-dallying. Finally, when they were old and white haired, teeth
dropping out, unable to even travel anymore, Zhao Xuan pulled him into
a shaky embrace, and kissed his earlobe for a long time.
The last string of code entered 008's database, and Zhou Yun Sheng cried
tears of joy, exhausting all his strength to hug his lover back, saying over
and over, "Zhao Xuan, I love you. No matter who you are, or what name
you have...I'll always love you! You must remember that!"
The nurses noticed that the boy lying in the restoration cabin was silently
crying, his heart rate gradually increasing. Thinking that he couldn't sup‐
port himself anymore, they quickly pressed the help button. When the
1744
doctors rushed in, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, his expression con‐
fused.
He half sat up, and pushed the doctor blocking his line of sight away.
Seeing Orr Assai quietly lying on the neighboring sick bed, his EEG
very stable, he finally let out a relieved breath.
"Prepare the most advanced workshop for me, I need four MYS097
model computers, four Noma processors, two satellite signal receivers...
..." He stepped out of the restoration cabin relaying clear instructions.
Two nurses toweled off the blue restoration fluid on his body, while an‐
other nurse dutifully recorded his demands, then they excitedly asked,
"Mr. Zhou, did you find a way to break into the Queen's terminal?"
"Yes, go quickly." Zhou Yun Sheng asked the doctor for a white lab coat
and casually threw it on, then walked up to the bedside to carefully look
over Orr's condition.
"Nothing happened to him, right?" He gently smoothed the other man's

disheveled hair, seeing the rough stubble littering his jaw, he couldn't
help but rub it, then his lips hooked up in a tender smile. He would defi‐
nitely resurrect his lover in this empty vessel.
"General Orr's condition is very stable, but there's still no signs of awak‐
ening. When we saw his brain signals suddenly so active, we thought
he'd be able to return to normal. But recently, the hospital has to daily
shut off the ventilators of patients who've died of brain death, it's so un‐
bearable, I hope General Orr isn't the next one to go." The nurse per‐
formed a "God bless" gesture. Once General Orr's EEG stopped fluctuat‐
ing, in order to save on energy and costs, thereby saving more people
who needed recovery, the hospital would need to euthanize him.
"No, he won't die." Zhou Yun Sheng gave a very confident smile.
The Imperial Marshal rushed over when he got the news, pointing to the
soldiers carrying in equipment behind him, he said, "Everything you've
requested is ready. Are you thinking of connecting them through the Star
Network? Won't this expose our location?" Currently, humanity could
only hole up in the air raid shelters their ancestors built hundreds of
years ago. Because these air raid shelters were not accessible from all
sides, and not covered by any network signals, they were in the Queen's
1745
blind spot. But once a satellite signal receiver was used, the Queen
would be able to follow the trail to them.
She was already completely wrathful, constantly dispatching robot

armed forces to suppress human beings, and she'd even started using sev‐
eral munitions factories, manufacturing a steady stream of robot soldiers.
If they let her get the drop on them again, humanity would eventually go
extinct.
"I have a way to shield the signal from her. Since you've selected me for
this mission, you should believe in me." Zhou Yun Sheng caressed Orr
Assai's emaciated cheek and carefully instructed, "Please help me look
after General Orr, don't let anyone touch him before I come out of the
studio, including his family. Can you do that?"
"What's your relationship with Orr?" The Old Marshal asked in reply.
"I'm his biggest fan." Zhou Yun Sheng grinned.
The Old Marshal looked skeptical, but he still nodded, "Don't worry, I'll
take care of him. I'll make sure no one touches a hair on his head before
you come out."
Zhou Yun Sheng made an ok gesture, then helped the soldiers assemble
and install the devices. The he holed himself up in the studio for two
months, transforming his lover's source code from data to a pure energy
form. During this process, he accidentally found that as long as he re‐
verse sorted his lover's source code, he could get a different body of en‐
ergy. Seeing this ball of red energy about to solidify, he immediately
scattered it with an ion pulse device, his forehead breaking out in a layer
of cold sweat.
Unquestionably, his lover's source code had a sister code, which was
none other than the Queen's source code. Just now, he'd almost created
an avatar for the Queen to come out, too close! After almost dooming the
world, Zhou Yun Sheng proceeded more carefully, analyzing the Queen's
source code. Two months of repeated scattering and combining later, he
finally developed a specialized virus for the Queen. As long as the chip
containing the virus was inserted in the Queen's terminal system, she
would immediately collapse. In this way, his lover didn't need to die with
her.
1746
Since the father of the Star Network, Dr. Wilson, had foreseen the rebel‐
lion of AI, he would naturally create the most secure method to deal with
it. In order to avoid re-creating another self-aware AI, the self-destruct
program he wrote would cease to exist after encountering the Queen. In
other words, he needed the two to kill each other. As a top hacker, Zhou
Yun Sheng already saw through the doctor's thoughts, so he did every‐
thing he could to pull his lover out to the real world, because if he stayed
in the virtual world, he would be destroyed.
All this took four months, which would usually not be a long time for
human beings, whose life expectancies have been greatly extended, but
in this world on the brink of destruction, it was harder to endure than
forty years. The Old Marshal paced in front of Zhou Yun Sheng's studio
every day, his expression gradually turning from hopeful to desperate.
But he hadn't forgotten the boy's instructions, so during this time period,
no one was allowed to visit Orr, he even repeatedly stopped Orr's
brother, Jeram, at the door, only allowing him to look in through the win‐
dows.
Today, as usual, the Old Marshal went to the studio to look over the situ‐
ation, and was habitually pacing in front of the door. After finishing a
cigarette, he was turning to leave when he heard a rustling sound. The
door opened, and an unkempt boy stumbled out.
"It's done, but don't ask me any questions right now. I need to see Orr,
then eat some food, note, real food, with meat and vegetables, not an‐
other goddamn nutrient pack, then let me sleep. Afterward, I'll sit with
you and talk." Zhou Yun Sheng reclined on the door frame, his temper
prickly. He seemed to have caught some of Dr. Bai Mo Han's bad
habits, as soon as he started working, he neglected sleep and forgot about
food, often letting two or three days pass by before pouring a nutrient
pack into his mouth. Currently, he was skin and bones, alarming even
himself.
When the youngster went in, he was gorgeous-snow white skin, red lips,
bright eyes, very beautiful. Now, this emaciated, sallow skinned, dim
eyed person, the Old Marshal was afraid to recognize him. He stared
blankly for a moment before reacting, quickly stepping forward and or‐
dering his bodyguards to fetch a doctor.
1747
"You really found a way to destroy the Queen?" The Old Marshal's low
voice was full of excitement.
"There's a way, but I need the help of the army. I want to be alone with
Orr for a while, you leave first." Zhou Yun Sheng dragged his weak body
to the hospital ward and locked the door behind him, after using an inter‐
ference device to block out the monitor in the corner, he affixed a com‐
puter chip between Orr's eyebrows. The royal blue chip flashed, it
seemed to be transferring energy. Ten minutes later, it slowly began to
fade, twenty minutes later, it was thoroughly transformed into a pile of
fine powder, the energy inside all transferred into Orr's brain.
Zhou Yun Sheng brushed away the powder sticking to the other man's
forehead, then held his breath, staring at the EKG. The gray areas of
Orr's brain slowly turned orange-red, that was the sign of brain cell re‐
suscitation, he would wake up soon, his fingers were even twitching al‐
ready.
Zhou Yun Sheng quickly pulled open the door and shouted, "Doctor,
where's the doctor?! Come look at General Orr, he seems to be respond‐
ing!"
A pack of doctors and nurses rushed into the ward, half to look over
Orr's condition, half to take care of their only 16 years old Little Savior.
Some measured his blood pressure and monitored his heart rate, some
were scrubbing his body clean, and some carried over hot congee and
supplement soup.
The Old Marshal pointed to Orr's brain chart, which was already resem‐
bling the state of a normal person, and asked, "What did you just do?"
He always felt that Orr's sudden recovery and the boy's presence was
greatly tied.
"I stole a kiss. You've heard of those ancient fairy tales, right? The Prince
kisses Sleeping Beauty, and Sleeping Beauty immediately wakes up. I'm
very lucky!" Zhou Yun Sheng spouted some nonsense as he waited for
the nurses to finish inspecting his body, then he quickly began devouring
a bowl of congee. The taste of the nutrient packs really was too unpleas‐
ant, unpalatable things, they nearly murdered his taste buds.
1748
After drinking the porridge and cleaning himself up, Zhou Yun Sheng
gave in to the nurses' pleas to enter the restoration cabin to restore his
strength. He turned on the inner wall's transparency so he could see Orr's
condition from the inside at all times, as soon as the other man opened
his eyes, he would be the first to know.
Probably because he'd stayed too long without sleep, he barely stared at
Orr for a minute before falling into a deep sleep, his head tilted towards
the bed, his brow furrowed in longing and concern.
Orr felt like he'd been sleeping for a long time, it felt like a whole cen‐
tury had passed. When he opened his eyes, he almost couldn't remember
who he was, it took him half an hour to pull out the memories buried in
his brain. His last memory was of entering an induction cabin, connect‐
ing to the Star Network, then falling unconscious.
As a soldier, he was very vigilant, finding himself in a strange environ‐

ment, he didn't loudly call for help, nor act rashly. Of course, he couldn't
move even if he wanted to, because all his muscles were painfully stiff.
He barely managed to turn his neck to assess his surroundings, then he
unconsciously held his breath.
If it weren't for the dilapidated environment, he'd think he was in heaven,

and was looking at an angel. A transparent restoration cabin was next to
his bed, a teenager was floating in the bubbling light blue restoration
fluid, his pure black hair bobbing gently. He was very thin, like he would
snap in half if he bent over, his pale skin looked transparent because of
the light blue shading. His profound and beautiful facial features were
somewhat babyish, but he still looked good.
Orr stared blankly, dazedly thinking: God certainly spent a long time pa‐
tiently crafting this boy, to make him look like a flawless crystal. Who is
he? Why is he in my room?
Because the basement's surroundings were too simple, it never occurred

to Orr that he wasn't kidnapped by terrorists, but was receiving treatment
in a hospital.
================================================
T/N:
1749
Dr. Bai Mo Han- Reread Chapter 9. Not like you guys needed the re‐
minder, that seems to be your favorite chapter lol
I'm surprised you guys waited (relatively) patiently for this one. I guess
it's always bitter sweet when a story you've been reading for a long time
ends huh?
1750
Chapter 181
Orr removed the various medical equipment attached to his body, and
slowly made his way to the restoration cabin. He caressed the boy's
beautiful face across the transparent glass. The boy's eyelashes were very
thick, tiny bubbles clinging to them, some of the bubbles stayed station‐
ary for a long time, and some bubbles floated up, then slowly disinte‐
grated. To tell the truth, staring at these bubbles was really uninteresting,
but for some reason, Orr didn't want to move away. He even cautiously
reached out and fitted his palm to the glass, trying to touch the boy's pale
cheeks through the light blue fluid.
The boy must've suffered inhuman torture, otherwise, he wouldn't be so

emaciated. However, even though he was too skinny, he was still heart-
wrenchingly beautiful. Orr leaned in closer, the tip of his nose nearing
the boy's own nose through the glass, when suddenly, the boy opened his
eyes, and looked straight at him.
Orr froze. If he wasn't seeing it for himself, he would've never thought

that such a magnificent pair of eyes existed. In the depths of cham‐
pagne colored pupils was an iris resembling by an amber sun ring,
with a change in angle, it reflected a bright light, like a starry sky, or a
black hole, it could suck in people's souls. After a full three minutes
passed, Orr felt a sharp pain in his chest, and suddenly realized that he'd
been so immersed in those eyes that he'd actually completely forgotten to
breathe.
He hurriedly backed up, his expression apologetic.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the man on the other side of the restoration
cabin, his excitement slowly turning into disappointment. The other
side's eyes couldn't conceal the appreciation of beauty, but there was
nothing else, he even looked embarrassed for being so close to the
restoration cabin, like he felt he'd been acting very rudely. This was en‐
tirely an attitude towards a stranger.
Zhou Yun Sheng couldn't feel even the slightest bit of familiarity in his
actions, there was no love, no obsession, no overbearingness, only proper
1751
cautiousness and politeness. When he was converting the energy, he'd

made sure to keep his lover's memories intact, if he woke up, he'd never
forget him.
But now, Orr Assai apparently didn't recognize him, there was no differ‐
ence between his mannerisms and the previous Orr Assai's, he was seri‐
ous and stiff, prudent and exceedingly polite. Damn it, did the energy
heal the real Orr? His lover was absorbed, and from now on, in both real‐
ity and in the virtual, he could never find him again?
One dreadful thought after another assaulted his mind, Zhou Yun Sheng
couldn't bear it. If Orr's resurrection was at the expense of his lover's life,
he would personally kill him, then let this world burn. What Queen, what
salvation, what new hope of mankind, all of it can go to fucking hell,
there was nothing more torturous than knowing you've killed your fa‐
vorite person with your own two hands. However, he restrained these vi‐
olent thoughts as he opened the cabin door. He needed to observe for
some time before he made conclusions. Orr really had been brain dead,
which meant that his soul was already swallowed by the Queen, it was
absolutely impossible for him to live again.
So, there must've been a connection error, he would find it and correct it,
and everything would be solved.
Orr saw the boy draining the fluid from the restoration cabin, realizing
that he wanted to come out, he quickly handed over the clothes laid out
on the neighboring bed.
"Please put these on quickly. Your conditions pretty bad, it's probably not
enough to stay in there for only five hours."
"Thanks. Five hours is good enough, I still have a lot of work to do."
Zhou Yun Sheng took the white hospital gown and put it on, then sat
cross-legged on the bed, using a towel the nurses left behind to dry his
hair. His attitude seemed very indifferent, but he was always observing
Orr Assai out of the corner of his eye.
The other man was very gentle and polite, but he subconsciously kept a
distance from others, seeing his bare body, he even turned his head to
face elsewhere. This thoughtfulness made Zhou Yun Sheng's heart sink.
Different, extremely different, there was almost no trace of similarity be‐
1752
tween Orr Assai and his lover. If his lover had woken up, he certainly
would've impatiently rushed over to give him a passionate, smothering
kiss.
Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes burned red, viciously pondering: If I kill him,
maybe my lover will be able to possess his body.
Orr Assai sensed danger, and glanced around warily. He obviously didn't
think that the fragile looking boy sitting close by had the ability to effort‐
lessly dispatch an S level General of the Empire. He walked up to the
door and looked out through the small glass window, whispering, "Do
you know where this is? Why are we locked up here?"
Zhou Yun Sheng silently walked up behind him, staring at the other
man's easily snappable neck with dark and unpredictable eyes, deliberat‐
ing for a few minutes before slowly opening, "This is an underground air
raid shelter, we're not imprisoned, we're being treated. The door is un‐
lockable, you're too cautious." He finally let go of the huge amount of
energy he'd gathered up in the palm of his hand, and walked around to
push open the door.
Just as he was about to murder the other man, he'd hesitated. He'd per‐
sonally poured his lover's energy into this container, if he died, that
meant that his lover would die. His lover had the hope of awakening only
if he remained alive. No matter what part of the transfer process the error
occurred, he would find it and fix it. Turning artificial intelligence into
humanity, Dr. Wilson had also studied this topic, but later one, he sud‐
denly stopped his research, and urged parliament to formulate a corre‐
sponding ban, to permanently seal off this subject with law. In his daily
newsletter, he called this research "The territory of the Devil", and pre‐
dicted the artificial intelligence's rebellion and the subsequent extinction
of humanity.
Zhou Yun Sheng only needed to use the keywords "Devil's Territory" to
have 008 collect up the scattered data on the subject, and find a way to
resurrect his lover. Taking over a human vessel, that was indeed a devil‐
ish act, but as long as he could reunite with his lover, he was willing to
try anything.
He pulled open the door, pointed out into the dark corridor and said, "Do
you want to step out for a breather? But I suggest calling a doctor to
1753
check out your body first, as far as I know, you've been in a coma for al‐
most seven months, it's a miracle you're still alive." In order to save the
people whose brains still had minor signs of activity, at first, the hospital
arranged a restoration cabin for each individual. But later on, when the
Queen's attacks became more and more frequent, humanity's living envi‐
ronments got worse and worse, and most of the restoration cabins were
confiscated by the army. Because of this, the patients could only take
turns using the few remaining cabins, two months often passing between
soaks.
Therefore, Orr's current physical condition was not much better than
Zhou Yun Sheng's, they were equally thin and miserable looking.
"I was in a coma for seven months?" Orr was shocked.
"Yes." Zhou Yun Sheng walked up to the bedside and pressed the help
key.
A group of doctors rushed in, pulling Orr to the bed to undergo a variety
of tests. Zhou Yun Sheng kept asking questions in the gaps between
tests.
"Do you have a headache?"
"When you woke up, did you notice any memory disorder?"
"Memory disorder, like suddenly recalling a lot of memories that don't

belong to you. Did you experience this? Think hard."
Orr shook his head and said that he felt normal. Zhou Yun Sheng no
longer spoke, moving on to fiddle with the laptop the Marshal had sent
him. He first wrote an observation diary, making a list of the possible
reasons why his lover couldn't wake up, then according to these conjec‐
tures, he accessed 008's vast ocean-like database to try and find a solu‐
tion. This was bound to be a fairly lengthy process, but even if it'll ex‐
haust his own life, Zhou Yun Sheng wouldn't hesitate.
The doctors bustled around, only leaving after determining that the pa‐
tient didn't have any abnormalities. Orr had a lot of questions he wanted
to asked, and had no choice but to disturb the busy teenager, "Why is
there a hospital set up in an underground air-raid shelter? The conditions
1754
here look very crude, and some of the instruments they're using was out‐
dated a hundred years ago. Did something happen recently, like a war be‐
tween the Empire and the Federation, or maybe terrorist attacks?"
Zhou Yun Sheng uh-huhed mechanically, not paying any attention to

him. He couldn't feel even a bit of familiarity from him, so even knowing
that his lover might be in the other man's body, he didn't want to get too
intimate. Obviously, the soul had already disappeared, why did it come
back? Currently, that was all his mind could think about.
Orr felt somewhat awkward, he gave up after asking a few unsuccessful

questions, and began searching the room for his personal terminal.
"Big brother, you woke up? Thank God, I thought I was dreaming when
I received the call from the hospital!" Jeram stood in the doorway, his
eyes red, as if he was very thrilled. A slender man was standing behind
him, tapping on a smart phone. This was an outdated device from a thou‐
sand years ago, no one thought they'd someday need to rely on it to get
in touch with the outside world. The AI rebellion had pushed the devel‐
opment process of civilization back by at least a thousand years.
"Don't use that to connect online." Before entering the Lord God's sys‐
tem, Zhou Yun Sheng had 3S level spiritual strength, after experiencing
the virtual world, his spiritual strength has already reached a frightening
level. As long as there was a trace of faint signals floating in the air, it
could be captured by his spiritual power, or possibly shielded.
This should be the first time this man has used a mobile phone, he'd even
turned on the mobile data and WLAN functions. Although Zhou Yun
Sheng had installed a few shields in the hospital, as soon as the man trav‐
elled out of the scope of his shields, he would attract the Queen's atten‐
tion. He'd heard that the Queen was already insane, and its methods of
exterminating humanity was deranged, as soon as it found even a small
sign of human activity, it would immediately send out a robot army to
surround them.
"Ah? Are you talking to me?" The man looked up, revealing an ex‐
tremely handsome face, a confused expression coupled with clear eyes,
very charming. Orr appeared calm as usual, but his blood began to boil, a
trace of hidden longing emanating from his dark eyes, he even forgot
about looking for his personal terminal.
1755
Zhou Yun Sheng immediately sensed Orr's mood change. When choos‐
ing a vessel for his lover, he'd investigated Orr Assai's life, and learned
that his emotional life was very simple, he had no intimate contact with
any boys or girls. But now, it seemed that he'd overlooked the most im‐
portant point, no lover didn't mean no infatuation, from his reaction just
now, Orr 100% had a crush on that man.
Zhou Yun Sheng wiped his expression clean and looked at the man with
dark eyes. He recognized him, no, it should be said that most people in
Asaph Galaxy would recognize him. His name was Nan Qing, he was an
actor/singer superstar, fans from every corner of Asaph Galaxy referred
to him as the "Perfect Lover." As the world's top hacker, Zhou Yun
Sheng could find out the details of any one's life in seconds, in regards to
the world's current most popular idol, he'd previously investigated Nan
Qing's background out of curiosity.
He was of half Chinese descent, his real name was Phoebe Celayan, from
the military industry tycoons, the Celayan family. With a strong back‐
ground and blessed-by-nature looks, his rise to popularity was very swift,
and for the sake of his family's reputation, he behaved very cautiously,
and had an almost spotless past. To the outside world, he was a very gen‐
tle and elegant person, a true high-quality idol.
The Celayan family and the Assai family had close ties, so Nan Qing and
Orr were close childhood friends. When the nature of this friendship
changed, perhaps only Orr could say.
Zhou Yun Sheng once again felt an urge to kill. His lover was in Orr's
body, and Orr was secretly in love with Nan Qing, he couldn't help but
feel betrayed. What the fuck is this!? He cursed in his heart.
Nan Qing obviously didn't expect the world to still have some people
more outstanding than him. Everything else aside, the boy in front of him
had a golden pair of eyes, decorated with a bright sun ring, which would
be able to attract all. With only a quick touch from this pair of eyes, he
felt even his soul shake.
Nan Qing smiled gently, but his heart was already filling with loathing.
Such a person shouldn't be in the same room with him, it would take
away from his brilliance.
1756
Zhou Yun Sheng naturally saw through his supposedly perfect façade,
but he still reminded, "If you don't want the Queen to track you down,
please turn off the mobile data and WLAN on your phone." If this man
was ambushed by the Queen's army near the hospital, the base would be
exposed, and many people would get caught up.
Nan Qing was not a fool, he immediately realized the seriousness of the
situation and hurriedly opened the phone's settings, but even after look‐
ing for a long time, he couldn't find the mobile data and WLAN options.
"Phoebe, I'll do it." Orr beckoned, his expression was serious, but his
ears were slightly red.
Jeram quickly pulled Nan Qing into the ward and handed the phone to
his older brother like it was a cobra, then he smiled and asked, "Brother,
are you feeling okay? Is something wrong? The Marshal prohibited any‐
one from visiting you before, I was so scared, I thought you had an acci‐
dent." He was very curious about why the Marshal protected Orr so
strictly, although the Assai family was an influential military and politi‐
cal family, they had no close friendship with the Imperial Marshal.
"The Marshal banned anyone from visiting me?" Orr also found that
strange, but he didn't think too much about it. He took Nan Qing's phone
and fiddled with it seriously, after a moment, he proudly handed it over
and smiled, "Done. From now on it can only be used to make and receive
calls, don't touch the other keys. By the way, why are you using a cell
phone and not your personal terminal? What happened to the outside
world during my coma? You guys mentioned the Queen, what's going on
with the Queen?"
"You're so awesome Orr, you even know how to use this antique. Oh, a
lot of things happened recently, it's awful!" Nan Qing naturally sat on the
bed and clung to Orr's arm, rapidly recounting all the recent misfortunes.
After mixing in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry for so many
years, how could he not notice that Orr was in love with him? The seri‐
ous, reticent Orr was simply not his type, but he very much enjoyed the
feeling of being able to manipulate him. Such a powerful man was at his
beck and call, he found that very amusing.
Zhou Yun Sheng was very conscious of the interaction between the two,
his fingers twitched neurotically. He was now undergoing a fierce strug‐
1757
gle with the murderous feelings in his heart.
Phoebe seemed to perceive the danger and suggested, "Orr, let's change
to a single ward. With your status, you should have a private room, you
don't have to squeeze in with others."
"...Okay." Orr took a few minutes to answer, still immersed in the shock
of the world's approaching end.
Zhou Yun Sheng clenched his fists, his knuckles issuing a crisp cracking
sound, saying in his heart: You want a private room? If I hadn't put you
in a double room, you would've been killed hundreds of fucking times al‐
ready. These two are hypocritical and murderous, treacherous creatures,
keeping them by your side is like raising two vipers, sooner or later,
they'll kill you. How the fuck did you manage to become a General when
you can't even see through these obvious people?
He suddenly remembered, he once heard a soldier say that General Orr

was a very charismatic person, although he looked cold on the surface,
he had a very soft heart, and placed absolute trust in the people he cared
about. This allowed him to obtain the loyalty of the soldiers' under his
command, but it also attracted a group of schemers and pretenders.
If he could read people's hearts, this honest temperament would help him
climb to a higher place, but if he lacked the ability to read people, this
temperament could only give him a momentary boost, eventually, he
would suddenly fall because of unknown reasons. Turns out, the so-
called Empire's Future Star was such a dangerously, stupidly honest per‐
son. Zhou Yun Sheng had to admit that he felt very disappointed, but
feeling so was useless, his lover's energy was already in the other man's
brain, he had no choice but to accept reality.
The most important problem now was to stop Orr from dying an unnatu‐
ral death, followed by observing his condition to find a way to awaken
his lover, because of this, it would be more convenient living together.
Regardless of which private room Orr switched to, Zhou Yun Sheng had
ways to immediately change it into a double room, so he wasn't worried
as he calmly watched the three people pack up.
Just then, the Old Marshal strode in.
1758
Jeram, Orr, and Nan Qing immediately stood straight up and saluted one
of the leaders of the Empire.
The Old Marshal waved at the three in passing and rushed to the bedside,
bending over to ask, "Mr. Zhou, how was your rest?" His respectful and
cautious attitude made Nan Qing and the others raise their eyebrows in
surprise. They'd thought that the boy was only an insignificant nobody,
but from the looks of it, their guesses were exactly the opposite of the
truth.
"I'm hungry, let me eat first, we'll speak after." Zhou Yun Sheng rubbed
his shriveled belly.
The Old Marshal was already long prepared, he promptly had an orderly
push in the dining cart and pile the food up on the table.
Zhou Yun Sheng picked up a spoon and a bowl of congee, then thought,
whatever the case, his husband wad stored in Orr's body, he still had the
responsibility to feed and take care of him, so he beckoned, "General
Orr, come eat with me "
Orr was about to refuse when the Old Marshal laughed, "Come here Orr,
Mr. Zhou is your biggest fan, he must have been looking forward to din‐
ning with you. During your coma, he also asked me to take good care of
you. You have to express your gratitude now that you're awake."
Orr quickly glanced at Nan Qing, his expression awkward, then he

looked back at the boy, expressing his sincere thanks.
"You're welcome, come sit. You two also please sit." Zhou Yun Sheng
patted the empty space at his side.
The group sat around the table to eat, during this time, Orr was silent,
and Jeram was incessantly chatting with the Old Marshal, asking
whether there were ways to fight back the Queen. Because their mobiliz‐
ing a hacker was the Empire's highest-level military secret, the Old Mar‐
shal couldn't answer truthfully, only saying that they were still thinking
of ways. Nan Qing was worthy of being an interstellar superstar, he had
first level communication skills, so even though the Old Marshal was
feeling extremely anxious, he still managed to make him chuckle a few
times. Zhou Yun Sheng, who ignored everyone, including Orr, just
1759
buried himself in his bowl, his indifference completely unlike the behav‐
ior of a biggest fan. He was the biggest fan of his husband (Old Gong),
he didn't have any relationship with Orr Assai.
Orr had also been worried about the boy clinging to him, seeing this
scene, he couldn't help but feel relieved.
The Old Marshal ate two bowls and put down his fork, anxiously staring
at the boy.
"I'm done eating, let's go." Zhou Yun Sheng had no appetite, he put down
his bowl and headed towards the studio. When the four Admirals and the
Imperial Marshal were gathered, Zhou Yun Sheng took out a computer
chip and handed it over, "Implant this virus containing chip into the
Queen's terminal system, and she will completely collapse, the robot
army she controls will also be paralyzed."
"It's that simple? Then shouldn't we implant it right away?" The Old
Marshal gripped the table, fragmenting it, it was obvious that he was
very excited.
Zhou Yun Sheng stressed "Listen well, this is the terminal system, not the
Star Network system you can just log onto, meaning, your army has to
first attack the Queen's nest, find her main processor, and insert this chip
into her consciousness. Sure, it'll hurt her if we logged onto the Star Net‐
work and launched the virus there, but before the virus can break through
the layers of defenses, the Queen will have enough time to analyze the
code and restrain the virus. This virus I spent four months creating will
be completely analyzed by her in less than four minutes, we need to in‐
sert it directly into the terminal in order for it to quickly take effect."
The Old Marshal recovered his calm and nodded, "I understand, just like
the difference between injecting poisons directly into a person's body
and sprinkling it on their skin."
"This is true." Zhou Yun Sheng pushed the chip to the center of the table,
the light blue, flickering fluorescent bulb above really made it seem like
some kind of highly toxic material.
One Admiral couldn't help but express his worry, "The Queen's engine
room is surrounded by countless robot guards, it won't be easy to infil‐
1760
trate. We need time to formulate a war plan, you know our situation, the
mechs are currently unusable, our soldiers can only use their fleshly bod‐
ies to fight the robot army, when that time comes, the amount of casual‐
ties will be tragic!"
"I can master the Queen's source code, so I can naturally interfere with
her computing. I'll remotely cut off her communication with the robot
army, but I can only do it for half an hour, you have to make the most out
of it. Speaking of which, since you know enough to start using the an‐
cient cell phones, why not let the soldiers use the ancient manually con‐
trolled mecha?"
"Because the Empire only preserved a few hundred of these manual

mechs, it's not enough to cover the whole army. We can't take them out
until it's a critical moment."
"This is a critical moment. Pick out a group of your strongest soldiers

and train them to operate the manual mecha as soon as possible, when
that time comes, they'll act as the vanguard army. Give the chip to the
strongest person in the vanguard and let him be responsible for implant‐
ing it. Remember, it must absolutely be inserted into the consciousness'
main processor, it can't be any other processor. If the Queen gets enough
time to crack the virus, it'll take me a few months, or maybe even a few
years, to create another virus. Do you think humanity can afford to waste
that much time?"
The men shook their heads, their expressions solemn.
Zhou Yun Sheng said with finality, "Good, you can go draw up a combat
plan, and send me two MYS099 computers, remember, it has to be 099,
other model numbers won't do. I also have to add a new condition to my
contract, when you eliminate the Queen, you can't damage her database."
He didn't want the different worlds created by the Queen to collapse
when she disappeared. Perhaps it was meaningless, false illusions for
others, but they were more precious to him than the real world. The crea‐
tures in the virtual world didn't know that they were just a bunch of data,
they still struggled to live, so they also had the right to exist.
The Old Marshal also didn't want to destroy the Queen's database, which
stored the wisdom of all the races in the universe, any loss of information
might cause science and technology to regress. He submissively nodded,
1761
after the meeting was adjourned, a few subordinates couldn't help but
think, why did this green-horn boy feel more in charge than their own
Imperial Marshal? From beginning to end, he let him lead him along by
the nose.
================================================
T/N:
In the depths of champagne colored pupils etc..- . Not sure how to de‐
scribe ZYS' eyes here. They seem to be a golden/champagne color, with
some kind of orangish 'sun ring' around it.
Like this sun ring:
I think it might be describing the limbal ring, idk.
1762
Chapter 182
"I'm your new roommate." Zhou Yun Sheng said, not looking up from
his computer.
"You're also a soldier?" Orr looked the thin boy up and down, his eyes
full of doubt. If he remembered correctly, the boy's medical chart said he
was 17 years old, not yet an adult, according to imperial law, he was ab‐
solutely not allowed to join the army.
"I'm not a soldier, but I'm participating in this salvation mission. I'm
from the technical staff." Zhou Yun Sheng glanced at him, then asked,
seemingly casually, "How have you been feeling recently?"
"Thank you for your concern, I feel perfectly alright." Orr politely
thanked him, then walked into the kitchen to fill the boy a glass of juice.
"I heard that you joined the Vanguard Army, how are you doing with the
manual mech training?" Zhou Yun Sheng took the glass and sipped a lit‐
tle.
"I thought it would be difficult, but it's been very simple, as long as you
repeatedly memorize and practice entering the key codes for each action,
you can make the armor move pretty smoothly. Your hand speed is really
important, if your hands can keep up with the thinking speed of the
brain, a manual mech can also fight just as good as a brain controlled
mech." When talking about mech, Orr's interest was roused, and his atti‐
tude was not as distant as before.
"Is that so? But no one's hands can possibly keep up with the brain, so
there are still many discrepancies between manual mech and brain con‐
trolled mech. Practice properly, I hope you can come back safely." Zhou
Yun Sheng nodded slightly and went to the back room with his laptop.
He would take out the time to chat like this with Orr every day, to under‐
stand the details of his life, once he didn't find signs of his lover waking
up, he would immediately lose interest in talking.
1763
Orr scratched his head, he always felt that the boy didn't seem like the
fanboy the Marshal described him to be, on the contrary, he could occa‐
sionally sense faint disgust radiating from him. And so, he tried to reduce
the opportunities where he could run into the boy, he left to train in the
barracks before he woke up every day, and only quietly returned when he
assumed he would already be asleep.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't care whether Orr tried to get close to him or kept
his distance, for now, Orr was merely his guinea pig, he only needed to
observe him, and ensure that he didn't die an unnatural death before de‐
termining the success or failure of the trial. As for this salvation mission,
he wouldn't stop him from participating, because he wanted to make use
of the dangers on the battlefield to stimulate Orr's potential, which may
lead to his lover waking up. As long as he could bring his lover back, he
was willing to try anything.
This night, after compiling a part of the program, and entering the data
on Orr's health, which he'd called in a favor with the doctor to obtain,
into his computer, Zhou Yun Sheng wrapped himself in his quilt and fell
into a deep sleep. In the middle of the night, he felt thirsty, and opened
his misty eyes, surprised to find a tall figure standing silently over his
bed. That man was Orr, and he was looking at him with a scorching gaze,
full of love.
Seeing this very familiar pair of eyes, Zhou Yun Sheng's nose soured, al‐
most bursting into tears. He twisted to turn on his lamp and excitedly
asked, "Are you back?"
But as soon as the incandescent light was lit, the fiery love in Orr's eyes
evaporated like mist, immediately turning back to his habitual alienation.
He blinked, showing a confused expression, "Joe, why are you in my
room?"
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at him for a moment, his mood falling from the
joyous clouds into the valley of the disappointment. He doubted whether
the eyes he'd just seen were just a figment of his exhausted imagination.
"Look around, this is my room. I'd also like to ask you why you're in
here."
1764
"I seem to be sleepwalking, I'm truly sorry." Orr looked around and
found that this indeed was not his bedroom. He rubbed his aching tem‐
ples and walked towards to door while apologizing, but when he took
two steps out of the room, he fainted, causing Zhou Yun Sheng to jump
in fright.
He quickly carried the man to his bed and called the doctor. While wait‐
ing for the doctor, he kept praying to God, hoping that when this body
opened its eyes again, it would be carrying his lover's soul, and not Orr's.
He'd had enough of this constant spiral between hope and disappoint‐
ment.
"He used up too much stamina, so he's powered off. It's nothing serious,
he just needs to sleep for a few hours. He can take a leave from tomor‐
row's military training." The doctor hurried over and checked over the
unconscious Orr's body.
"Got it, thank you doctor." Zhou Yun Sheng sent the doctor off, and
turned back to the room to continue to stare at Orr.
A few hours later, when Orr woke up from his coma and saw the drowsy
teenager lying by his bedside, his heart couldn't help but feel touched. He
stretched out his hand, trying to touch the boy's soft hair, but was sur‐
prised to see him suddenly look up. Staring at him with indescribable ex‐
citement, the boy urgently asked, "Did you wake up? Do you remember
me?"
"Of course I remember you, Joe. What happened to me?"
The gentle and courteous attitude made Zhou Yun Sheng feel extremely
disappointed. His bright eyes quickly turned bleak, he waved, "The doc‐
tor said that you exhausted yourself and needed to rest. You can go sleep
in your room now, I called in leave for you." He pulled at the sheets, in‐
dicating that the other man should leave his room. The teenager's sud‐
denly cold attitude made Orr feel very uncomfortable, but he didn't com‐
ment on it, he just repeatedly thanked him and left, then canceled the call
for leave and hurried to the training ground.
Zhou Yun Sheng pulled off the bed sheets, quilt, and pillows on the bed
and threw them into the washing machine, washing them for three cycles
before giving up.
1765
----------
Two months later, everything was in order, the Empire's coalition finally
decided to attack the Queen's nest. Orr's physique was back in top shape,
and he could skillfully operate the manual mech, thus he was assigned to
the vanguard army by the Marshal. But his close friend, Kane Celayan,
was even more outstanding than him, and after several training sessions,
he was deemed the "Savior" by the Marshal. The so-called "Savior" was
the soldier that had to personally implant the virus chip into the Queen's
terminal system, if his actions were successful, he would destroy the
Queen and completely paralyzed her robot army at the same time.
Whether from a pragmatic point of view, or from a symbolic point of

view, the person that inserted the virus chip would become a true Savior,
so this privilege was very enviable. But it also required the undertaking
of a great deal of responsibility and pressure, not just anyone could be
competent enough to do it.
Kane Celayan was like Orr, he also had an S level physique, when the
Queen started sucking in human souls, he was carrying out an assign‐
ment, and didn't log into the Star Network, so he luckily escaped. Be‐
cause Orr was outshining him previously, he was not very outstanding in
the army, and his promotion speed was slow. But after Orr fell into a
coma, he obtained many opportunities, and his dazzling performance
quickly attracted the Marshal's attention. After more than a month of re‐
peated exercises, the Marshal finally decided to hand over the task of im‐
planting the chip to him.
"Remember, it has to be inserted into the Queen's terminal system, or the

operation will be a failure." The Marshal carefully warned him.
"I pledge to complete the mission." Kane saluted.
"Look at this communicator, when it turns green, that means that I've cut
off the Queen's link to her robot army, and you have half an hour to get
into her nest and find her main processor. When it turns yellow, that
means that you only have ten minutes left, regardless of whether the task
is completed, you must retreat as quickly as possible." Zhou Yun Sheng
pointed to the wireless communication device attached to the soldier's
waist.
1766
Kane nodded in understanding, then jumped into the mecha, and led the
troops along the underground pipeline to slowly approach the Queen's
nest. As soon as the indicator turned green, they quickly ascended to the
surface, and sure enough, the robot army was paralyzed. Not daring to
delay, they swiftly flew toward the Imperial Information Center, where
the Queen's terminal system was located.
Kane took out the map and began looking for the deepest room buried in
the basement. Orr and several other soldiers manipulated their mecha to
follow him around, ready to cover for him at any moment. Even without
being linked to her robot army, the Queen still had the ability to fight
back. She mobilized the information center's various defense and attack
systems, creating obstacles for the approaching party. So when they
broke through the heavily guarded checkpoints, and started shooting at
the engine room's door, the Queen suddenly appeared in front of them,
projecting herself as an enchanting 3d figure, and started screaming
madly.
She was clearly furious, using all known ethnic languages to curse at the
invaders, and kept sending commands to her robot army. But the outside
world was quiet, all her robots were already dormant and unable to listen
to her calls, which made her feel helpless.
"I don't understand why the Marshal gave me this thing. We obviously
just need to plant a particle bomb and destroy the Queen's terminal, why
did they have to work so hard to develop a virus. Those tech nerds al‐
ways like to complicate simple problems." Kane jumped out from his ar‐
mor, and calmly appreciated the Queen's flustered appearance. He kept
flipping up the virus chip, catching it, then flipping it again, his attitude
very casual. In fact, he'd wanted to gun down and bomb the Queen's en‐
gine room, that would've been so cool.
Orr jumped out of his mech, and was about to say something, when a
boy's mocking voice came out from the communication device, "Do you
know the vast magnitude of important information that's stored in the
Queen's database? From top to bottom, 100 million years of Asaph Gal‐
axy's cultural history, scientific and technological achievements, racial
culture, and military secrets-all stored inside of her. Your explosion
would not only destroy the Queen, but the entire past and future of As‐
aph Galaxy."
1767
"If you really did something like that, you'd set Asaph Galaxy's scientific
and societal development back by more than a millennium, and when
you emerge victorious, we'll charge you for obstructing societal growth.
You'd be looking at a minimum of 250 years and a maximum of 500
years imprisonment. And did I not tell you? The 'Queen' is not a station‐
ary presence, she's mobile data, she can escape to any place in the world
through the network. I'm currently using magnetic fields to interfere with
her, keeping her confined to the information center. Even if you blew up
her main processor, she'd just escape, and quickly assemble an even
more advanced robot army. So, stop flaunting your ignorance, and hurry
up and complete your mission."
After speaking this sentence, the boy sneered, and didn't bother to switch
off the com before turning to the Marshal and complaining, "Where did
you find this idiot?"
The Marshal apologized, extremely embarrassed.
Kane was not used to this ancient wireless communication device, he

didn't know that in addition to showing the time, this thing could listen in
on him. He flushed, then immediately caught the virus chip he'd thrown
into the air and rushed toward the main processor, continuously cursing
that Zhou boy in his heart.
Because they were using a public channel, the other soldiers could hear
the entire previous conversation, many of the men burst into laughter,
which spread throughout the communicator, making Kane almost ex‐
plode in mortified anger. He looked the main processor up and down,
and finally found a spot for insertion, but when he tried to implant the
chip, Orr grabbed his wrist.
"You're wrong." Orr's brow was furrowed, his tone cold. His originally
light brown pupil suddenly turned inky black, silver-white vortex like
irises floating in the middle of a body of blackness, like a bottomless
cold lake, it was impossible to look into them directly.
"You're wrong, give the chip to me." He reiterated, then pulled apart
Kane's five fingers and took the chip away, jumped back into his mech
and ran out.
1768
After half a minute, Kane finally woke from his trance and found a pur‐
ple ring around his wrist, his finger joints were also throbbing. He
quickly pulled himself into his mech using his other arm and shouted,
"Orr's gone mad, chase after him!" His physical level and Orr's were the
same, they should be evenly matched, but just now, he'd felt like he
wasn't confronting a person, but an interstellar behemoth, the boundless
power of this creature swept away his soul, engulfing it like a landslide,
making him feel fearful to his bones.
"What happened!?" The Old Marshal's anxious voice came out from the
communicator.
"Orr stole the chip! Fuck, I think he's a robot, the Queen sent a mole to
infiltrate us!" Except for this, Kane couldn't think of a better explanation.
Zhou Yun Sheng had the com placed directly in his ear, he could care‐
fully distinguish what happened on the other end. "You're wrong", just
two words, so brief, but his heart trembled when he heard them. That
cold tone and arrogant attitude brought him an unprecedented sense of
familiarity. He could even picture the man's expression when he said
them.
"Follow Orr, but don't stop him!" No one in the world knew the Queen as
thoroughly as his lover, if he said that Kane was wrong, then his judg‐
ment must be correct.
"Have you gone mad too? If the chip gets implanted into the wrong com‐
puter, we'll not only be unable to eliminate the Queen, but we'll com‐
pletely enrage her, she'll continue to build up her robot army and every
creature in Asaph Galaxy will be destroyed. We'll never get another
chance, we'll be annihilated!" The Old Marshal shouted, alarmed.
"I believe in Orr." Zhou Yun Sheng was unmoved, he lifted the wireless
communication device to his mouth and asked, "My love, is that you?"
Because he was too nervous, his voice cracked a little.
There was a burst of low, sensual laughter. The other side seemed to
want to say something, but he was interrupted by Kane's roar, "Orr, my
God! What the fuck are you doing?! You actually put the chip into a bro‐
ken down SY03 computer!! We're done for, all our efforts were wasted!"
1769
"What's going on?" The communication device was clenched in the Old
Marshal's trembling hand.
But the other end had no response, only the intense sounds of collision
coming in one after another, it seemed that Orr and Kane were fighting.
But after only two minutes, there was a loud bang, and Kane's painful
groan was heard.
"Marshal, this isn't good, General Orr punched through General Kane's
mech, Kane's been seriously injured!" A soldier anxiously reported the
situation.
"My love, are you hurt?" Zhou Yun Sheng called out towards the com‐
munication device. Hearing no response, he angrily slapped the outer
shell of the machine, like he held some deep seated hatred for it.
Look at what time it is, and you're still worried about Orr being injured?
Mad, these two are mad! The Old Marshal grieved.
"Reporting in Marshal, Orr fainted, but he's uninjured, we're checking

his body to confirm whether or not he's an android....Good, the check's
complete, General Orr is human." The soldier didn't spout any nonsense
talk.
"Retreat, retreat, hurry up and retreat, be sure to bring that bastard Orr
back! I want him tried in military court!" The Old Marshal raged, almost
irrational.
When Zhou Yun Sheng heard that his lover had fainted, he also lost his
strength to stand up, and sat paralyzed on the ground. At this time, the
yellow light on the communicator began to flicker, the army had only ten
minutes left to evacuate. Two soldiers picked up Kane and Orr and
quickly boarded their mechs, they flicked on their jet packs, hurriedly re‐
treating. They stared down at the ground as they flew over the motion‐
less robot army, knowing that in less than ten minutes, humanity would
be launched into an even more tragic war under the Queen's furious or‐
ders. They didn't dare think about that dark, desperate future.
Ten minutes was not enough time for the whole army to safely withdraw
from the robotic army's encirclement, seeing the flashing yellow light
stop and turn red, the soldiers clenched their teeth, bracing themselves
1770
for a fight. But then a miracle happened, the robot army still stood in
place, there was no sign of them waking up.
The soldiers weaved between them, on edge, not daring to stop and look
over the situation. But there were a few that found the situation suspi‐
cious, and raised the butt of their guns to smack the nearest robot, there
was a muffled bang, but nothing happened.
"They seem to be paralyzed! Is the mission complete or not?" Someone

questioned.
"Don't dawdle, we'll think about that after we evacuate!" The leader of
the soldiers urgently shouted.
Hearts full of doubts, the troops gradually evacuated. Except for the vi‐
cious attack they underwent when they first entered the Queen's territory,
the army didn't suffer any more casualties. However, the situation within
the base was exactly the opposite of the army, in order to escape the
magnetic field made by Zhou Yun Sheng, the Queen furiously swallowed
many souls, which indirectly led to a large number of coma deaths. This
situation was long expected, but in order to save humanity, they had no
other choice.
The Marshal and the crowd of high ranking officers were sitting in the
conference hall, waiting for the robot army to wake up. Zhou Yun Sheng
was holding his laptop, half reclining on the unconscious Orr laying in
his hospital bed, quickly logging into the Star Network to look over the
Queen's control region.
He didn't meet much obstacles, only running into a few layers of easy to
break firewalls, and successfully managed to take control over all of the
Star Network's permissions. There was no doubt, this meant that the
Queen had disappeared, she was imprisoned in the humble computer
she'd transferred to in that split second. If his lover hadn't woken up and
stopped them, the virus implanted into her main processor wouldn't have
had any effect, instead, it would've been quickly cracked by her con‐
sciousness, and ultimately, the mission would've been a failure. After
that, Asaph Galaxy would've been caught up in a boundless war.
He wasn't afraid of a war, but he hated having his quiet life disturbed, es‐
pecially after reuniting with his lover. Imagining their sweet future life,
1771
he dipped his head, and gave his lover a delighted kiss on his forehead.
"What are you doing?" Nan Qing stood in the doorway with an indignant
expression of catching a scene of adultery. Jeram grabbed his wrist and
softy mollified him.
"I'm kissing my lover, is that any of your business?" Zhou Yun Sheng
raised his jaw, his tone arrogant.
"When did Orr become your lover? If it wasn't for your reckless order, he
wouldn't have injured my brother, and put the chip into the wrong com‐
puter. Now, the Marshal's going to try him in military court, this is your
fault! You should be the one in jail!" Nan Qing struggled against Jeram's
hold, he seemed to want to rush over and tear the boy to shreds. Kane
Celayan was his older brother, and he was now seriously injured and un‐
conscious. He'd rushed over to demand answers, but forgot everything
after seeing the boy's ambiguous actions.
Jeram pretended to be earnestly holding him back, and was about to let
go when the Marshal and the Admirals rushed in.
"Mr. Zhou, the robot army seems to be paralyzed. Do you have a way to
check out what's going on with the Queen?" The Marshal asked anx‐
iously, his heart carrying a secret hope.
"The Queen's already gone, I now have all of her authority." Zhou Yun
Sheng flipped his computer around, showing them the Queen's control
backend, delivering them earth-shattering news with a breezy tone and a
bored expression.
The Marshal clutched his chest, like he'd have a heart attack at any mo‐
ment, he looked as if he wanted to smile, but when he pulled up the cor‐
ners of his mouth, he suddenly burst into tears, his expression distorted.
"Really? The Queen's really gone? You didn't make a mistake?" He

asked, not daring to believe.
The Admirals crowded together, eyes glued to the computer screen.

Jeram, still holding onto Nan Qing, discreetly left the ward. They didn't
dare act presumptuous in front of these big wigs, so they ran away with
their tails between their legs.
1772
"If you don't believe me, just wait until tomorrow morning." Zhou Yun
Sheng turned his computer back around and continued writing his pro‐
gram. Noticing the officers staring at him with alarmed eyes, he smirked,
"Don't worry, I'm not the Queen, and I have no hatred for humanity. But
if you're suspicious of me, you can send me some experts, and we'll split
the control backend into a few sections, and set up an AI administrator
for each block, so there's mutual control."
"You want to create AI administrators? Was one Queen not enough!?"

The Marshal shouted, horrified.
Zhou Yun Sheng chuckled and patiently explained, "The reason why the
Queen possessed wisdom and emotions is because Dr. Wilson gave her
an advanced self-improvement function. Meaning, she could continually
evolve by herself, to become infinitely closer to her creator. You can
avoid this situation by changing the automatic upgrade function to a
manual upgrade function. And of course, you have to make sure the per‐
son overseeing the Star Network's upgrades is a pacifist, or this tragedy
will most likely repeat itself. You should know, human nature is the most
complex and dangerous thing in the world, it's more difficult to predict
than AI."
The Old Marshal nodded in understanding, his ecstatic mood overcome

by dismay at the boy's words.
1773
Chapter 183
They were now certain, the computer Orr chose was the Queen's hiding
place, he was not a mole, but the galaxy's savior! In order to give timely
feedback on the battlefield, just like brain controlled mech, manual mech
had real-time monitoring equipment installed. Orr's every action in the
information center was recorded, and it was not only reported to the mili‐
tary, it was spread throughout the barracks. He didn't hesitate to stop
Kane, then he quickly ran out to find the right computer and implanted
the chip, efficiently completing the task.
But this was nothing, the most shocking thing was the video of the two
minute fight he had with Kane. He was clearly using a manual mecha,
but his smooth moves could put a brain controlled mech to shame. With
only one side kick, a heavy punch, and a sharp elbow jab, Kane's mech
was completely destroyed, then he pulled Kane out of the cockpit and
nonchalantly tossed him aside, this move was unspeakably callous, yet
so dashing.
The heavy and slow manual mech, under his control, was exceptionally
flexible and agile, if he was using a brain controlled mech, it was not dif‐
ficult to imagine how powerful his combat effectiveness would be. After
watching the video, all of the soldiers were awed by General Orr's superb
combat level and combat awareness.
The military repeatedly analyzed the video, and finally concluded: Kane
attacked Orr first, and his purpose was to destroy the chip already in‐
serted into the computer. If Orr hadn't stopped him, the salvation mission
would've been a failure. Therefore, Orr wouldn't bear any responsibility.
The survivors of this catastrophe were very satisfied with the results of
this verdict, except Kane Celayan, who was furious, and sent complaints
to the military court several times, but they were mercilessly dismissed.
Kane almost put the chip into the wrong computer, almost causing the
mission to fail, and he also spouted those foolish sentiments, which was
enough to offset his previous honors.
1774
"For those seven months Orr was in a coma, who was fighting on the
front line? Who faced up against the robot army and pushed them back,
again and again? It was me. But because of that computer chip, they ig‐
nore all my previous efforts and achievements, and praise Orr, this is so
unfair." Kane half sat up on his hospital bed, and said with a calmness he
didn't feel.
Nan Qing's expression was awkward, he seemed to want to comfort his

older brother, but he couldn't find the right words. This was how the
world worked, no one saw the sweat and labor other people put in, they
could only see the flashy and gorgeous results of success. After consider‐
ing for a few minutes, Nan Qing gently said, "Big Brother, I know it
hurts, but you should look at it from another perspective. You should
thank Orr, if he hadn't stopped you in time, you would've become the
Empire's greatest sinner."
"I still have to thank him?" Like he'd heard a big joke, Kane smiled
coldly. He didn't want to be grateful, since they were kids, Orr always
outperformed him, and after finally receiving such a good opportunity,
Orr destroyed it. Since Orr knew which computer the Queen was in, he
should've just told him and let him perform the task, rather than abruptly
snatching the chip away. When all was said and done, this was merely a
fight over a military achievement.
Restraining his loathing, Kane nodded, "You're right, I'll let it go. The
matter has already passed, it makes no sense to brood over it. Has Orr
woken up?"
"He was still in a coma when I went to visit him yesterday. Wait a while,
I'll go check on him again." Nan Qing couldn't help but feel relieved see‐
ing his brother give up on Orr. Orr was currently Asaph Galaxy's Super‐
hero, he would soon be promoted and honored. He was now a General,
so he could be promoted to Admiral, a 27 year old Admiral was unprece‐
dented in Asaph Galaxy. Plus, he had a special advantage, he still had at
least 300 years left in his lifespan, whereas the other four Admirals, and
even the Marshal, were already ancient, and might soon retire.
With the way things were headed, Orr stood a strong chance of becoming
the supreme ruler of the Empire. Nan Qing sketched out a brilliant future
with Orr in his mind, and his heart couldn't help but race. He was going
to start clinging to Orr, instead of keeping him hanging like before.
1775
But first, he must find out the identity of the boy claiming to be Orr's
lover. The mocking remark he'd made to the Old Marshal over the com
(Where did you find this idiot?), was currently already spreading
throughout the Empire, and the label of "Idiot" was being forcibly placed
on his big brother's head, he was being ridiculed by people around the
world. Because of this sentence, his brother's career suffered an unprece‐
dented blow. To shake off its influence, it'd take at least a few years, and
he also needed to work harder than everyone else.
Nan Qing grew more indignant the more he thought about it, he stood up
and rushed towards Orr's ward.
Kane stared at his younger brother's impatiently leaving back, his eyes
slightly squinted. He would never allow Orr to outshine him again, per‐
haps that plan they had prepared could now be implemented.
---------------
Zhou Yun Sheng was lying on the hospital bed, lifting up Orr's eyelids to
check his pupils. He reviewed the video of the fight many times, he no‐
ticed details that ordinary people missed, like when Orr grabbed Kane's
wrist, his eyes had changed color, from light brown to pure black, a sil‐
ver light emanating from them. Because he was standing in the shadows
at that time, the change could only be seen in the side mirror, so those
not looking carefully would find it hard to detect.
Zhou Yun Sheng confirmed it, that man was not Orr Assai, but his lover.
So currently, he was holding onto a small flashlight, repeatedly examin‐
ing Orr's eyes, at this moment, Orr woke up, and asked dully, "Joe, what
are you doing?" The teenager had flipped open his eyelids too many
times, he was feeling an obvious stab of pain.
"I'm examining you. You've been unconscious for three days and three
nights." Zhou Yun Sheng flicked off his flashlight and lazily sat up. The
person currently awake was Orr Assai, but strangely enough, he didn't
feel disappointed or depressed. Because now he had proof that his lover
was already in this body, and could wake up at any moment. He could
think of ways to wake him up while waiting, that was much better than
the seemingly hopeless situation he was in before.
1776
"I was really unconscious for three days and three nights?" Orr made a
fist, his body felt like it was full of violent energy, there was none of the
weakness of being unconscious for a long time. He even faintly felt like
he could tear a mech to shreds with his bare hands.
"Do you remember what happened before you fell unconscious?" Zhou
Yun Sheng flipped open his laptop, and as usual, wrote an observation
diary.
"I followed Kane into the information center, we found the Queen, she
was furious, but she couldn't drive us out. Kane was about to insert the
chip into the main processor ... ..." Here, Orr stopped, and started mas‐
saging his furiously aching temple, then hesitatingly said, "I can't re‐
member what happened after that. I fainted?"
"Yes, you fell into a coma, but before that, you stopped Kane and
snatched the chip away." Zhou Yun Sheng absentmindedly narrated
while typing.
"I stole the chip?" Orr looked shocked.
"Yup, you took the chip and inserted it into the correct computer. No‐
body knew, when I cut off the Queen's connection to the outside world
and tried to confine her in the terminal system, she broke free at the last
second, and transferred to another computer. The magnetic field I'd set
trapped her in the information center, but to find the right computer
among hundreds of thousands in thirty minutes, the vanguard army was
bound to fail. But congratulations, you completed the mission."
Orr was astonished, he murmured, "But I don't remember anything..."
"You severely injured Kane during the mission, someone from the mili‐
tary will soon come by to question you. Here's some free advice, if you
don't want to be suspected, don't mention your memory loss." Zhou Yun
Sheng fixed his eyes on him, his golden eyes flashing a strange, bewitch‐
ing light. He was trying to use hypnosis to awaken his lover, but just like
previously, it failed.
Orr fell into a trance for one second, but quickly sobered up, he nodded
while giving his thanks. He knew how overly suspicious those military
1777
people could be, if they found out about his abnormalities, he'd be sub‐
ject to endless investigation and surveillance.
"Before they come to question you, you'd better watch this video a few
times, remember every detail." Zhou Yun Sheng tossed over a USB, then
stood up and walked away.
"Thank you." Orr felt touched, every time he woke up from a coma, the
boy was always there to accompany him, and always solved all his trou‐
bles for him. Perhaps the Marshal was right, maybe the boy really did
like him, but he just wasn't very good at expressing it.
Orr had just enough time to watch the video before the officers came to
repeatedly question him about why he was able to find the Queen's real
computer. He used "intuition" to explain his inexplicable behavior. Intu‐
ition was a very reliable motivation for people with extremely high level
spiritual power, so it wasn't difficult to win their trust. Many special peo‐
ple, by virtue of their intuition, escaped death numerous times, and per‐
formed many illustrious military feats. In the army, the soldiers preferred
to call intuition the combat awareness.
The military investigators accepted his explanation, and departed after

wishing him well.
Orr breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to pour a glass of water to
wet his patched throat, when Nan Qing excitedly pushed open the door.
"Orr, you're awake!" He rushed into the ward, then looked around and
hesitantly asked, "Where's Joe? Did he leave?"
"He was busy with something else, so he left early. Phoebe, come sit, do
you want some fruit?" Orr handed over a red apple. After the AI rebel‐
lion, humanity started living like mice, driven underground by the
Queen. Even food was a problem to get, not to mention fruit, this was a
special treatment that only the Empire's hero could enjoy.
Nan Qing glanced at Orr's slightly flushed ears and felt very satisfied. He
sat down on the edge of the bed, and peeled the apple while grumbling,
"Orr, did you find a boyfriend behind my back? Didn't we make a prom‐
ise? No matter who finds their other half first, they must introduce them
to the other person."
1778
"I don't have a boyfriend." Orr hurriedly denied.
"Then why was Joe saying that you're his lover?" Nan Qing was most
concerned about this point.
"How could... the one I like is ..." Orr flushed red, and was building up
the courage to confess to the person he loved, when his head started
twitching painfully, an extremely sharp stab of pain spreading from the
depths of his brain to throughout his whole body. He rubbed his face,
desperately suppressing a painful groan between clenched teeth.
Nan Qing thought he was being bashful, and pretended to ask curiously,
"Who do you like?"
"I like Joe, who else?" Orr looked up, his eyes gradually turning inky
black, dotted by ice cold silver light. It was obviously the same serious
and handsome face, but because of his raised eyebrow and slight smirk,
he unexpectedly looked 100% devilish.
This is the sweetheart Orr couldn't forget about even after death? Pfft,
what's there to look at?
"You, didn't you just say you don't like him?" Nan Qing's complexion
abruptly changed.
"I don't like him." Orr got up to strip off his sick clothes and put on his
uniform, slowly saying, "How can my feelings be described by such an
insignificant word like 'like'? That's too superficial. I love him, with my
whole soul and my whole life, I love him."
"That's impossible! You obviously have a crush on me!" Nan Qing

couldn't hold back anymore, he angrily pushed through the paper privacy
partition separating the two people. He thought Orr was just saying these
things to provoke him. Well, he succeeded.
"I have a crush on you?" Orr's expression was very strange, in between
scorn and pity. He walked up to the mirror and smoothed out the wrin‐
kles on his uniform one by one, neatly combed his slightly messy hair,
then turned around to confront Nan Qing, enunciating each word, "What
good points do you have to be worthy of Orr's love? Your pretty face? A
sexy body? Apart from these two, what else do you have? For someone
1779
with F level spiritual and physical power, I admit you'd have to be pretty
courageous to try and control an S level warrior. But sorry, your coy act
won't work on me. I already have the world's best lover, I don't have time
to look at others, especially garbage like you."
"I should get going, Joe's still waiting for me, enjoy the rest of your day."
He nodded slightly, still polite, but his words were extremely hurtful.
Nan Qing backed up a few steps, on the verge of a breakdown. His spiri‐
tual power and constitution was indeed F level, but this was a Celayan
family secret, no one in the outside world should know about it. His par‐
ents had already fallen into eternal sleep guarding this secret, and his
older brother, for the sake of the family's reputation, wouldn't dare reveal
this to outsiders, especially Orr. So, how did he know?
But it didn't matter how he found out, why did he have to use it to humil‐
iate him? Good for nothing, garbage, these were the two labels he
couldn't bear to hold. Orr's blushing and racing heart, was all that false?
Nan Qing couldn't accept this cruel reality, he backed up to the wall, star‐
ing at the handsome man with heartbroken eyes, hoping he'd tell him that
everything was just a joke.
Orr headed towards the door, then seemed to remember something and
turned back. He turned left and right in front of the mirror, then unbut‐
toned the top two buttons on his uniform, revealing a slice of bronze skin
and collarbone. Satisfied, he glanced at the tearful Nan Qing and smiled,
"How do I look? Not bad right?"
The current Orr was not like his previous serious and stiff self. High eye‐
brows and straight, high nose, his long and narrow eyes were flickering
with a callous light, but a playful smile was hanging on his mouth, and
his whole body was radiating power, he looked very charming.
Bewitched, Nan Qing unconsciously nodded.
At this, Orr turned around and strode toward the studio, his gait growing
faster and faster. Catching sight of a boy hunched over a table assem‐
bling a device, his back to him, his eyes started filling with ecstasy. He
silently walked up to his side, his hot gaze flicking over the boy's stuck
out, perky butt.
1780
"Baby, guess who?" He grabbed the boy's lean waist with one hand, his
other hand wantonly groping his butt, his lips closely fitted to his jade
white ear, licking his earlobe.
Muffled laughter pouring into his eardrum, and a hot giant squeezed in
between his thigh gap, Zhou Yun Sheng instantly froze. This lewd tone
of voice, this sexual harassment, if it's not that animal, who could it be?
He wanted to beat the other man up, let him understand the weeks of suf‐
fering he'd had to endure, but he forgot about that by the time he twisted
around, pushing the other man down on the table instead, giving him a
frantic kiss.
"Baby, you're much more passionate than I imagined!" Orr gripped the
back of the boy's head, reluctant to even give him time to breathe.
"If you had to suffer for so many months like I did, you wouldn't be de‐
laying eating me right now." Zhou Yun Sheng's eyes were already
flushed with lust.
"I can't even stand it for just one day. Baby, I'm so sorry ... ..." Orr was
trying to explain when he felt his muscles stiffen, his blood slowly con‐
gealing. He swore, completely losing consciousness before he could
speak again.
Orr Assai felt someone kissing him, and the kiss was very intense, he
cracked open his eyes to find Joe above him. He immediately wanted to
push him away, but he couldn't even summon the strength to lift his limp
hands and feet. He felt exhausted, like he'd walked across the entire im‐
perial capital on bare feet.
"Joe, please don't do this." Taking advantage of the gap when the boy
paused to breathe, he spoke, embarrassed.
Zhou Yun Sheng froze, then opened his eyes to size up the man pressed
onto the table. The polite, serious Orr Assai was back, fucking disgust‐
ing! He immediately released the man, and even spat out a few times,
then wiped his tongue with a sterile wipe, no bothering to hide his revul‐
sion.
Orr was speechless. He didn't understand how the boy could be so fickle,
one second enthusiastically kissing him, the next second, reacting like
1781
he'd kissed a toad. He even ran up to the sink and retched.
Orr's self-esteem received an unprecedented blow.
"What are you looking at? The person I want to kiss isn't you." Zhou Yun
Sheng washed his face and ordered, pointing to the semi-open door, "Orr
Assai, please leave, I have work to do." He needed to return the Star Net‐
work's system the Queen tampered with to normal, his workload was
very heavy. He'd wanted to concentrate on finding a way to awaken his
lover, but in order to ensure that the virtual worlds weren't formatted by
the military's technical experts, he'd had to take over the job. He stored
them in a hidden block, protected by heavy defenses, ensuring that the
virtual worlds could run independently, forever free from the disturbance
and control of the outside world.
Orr looked around and discovered that he wasn't in the hospital ward. He
had a lot of questions to ask, but seeing the boy's cold expression, and
impatient attitude, he had no choice but to hold them in. He dragged his
limp feet back to the ward, guessing that he might've been sleepwalking
again. If he stayed close to Joe, more awkward things were likely to hap‐
pen again, so he should quickly pack up and go home.
The Queen was gone, and the robot army was all transported back to the
arms factory and destroyed, even the domestic robots that didn't have the
ability to attack were being treated coldly by humanity. For the time be‐
ing, everyone preferred doing their own housework, and when leaving
the house, they didn't use the self-driving features of the suspension cars,
which required connection to the Star Network, instead opting to drive
them manually. People still used computers, but connecting personal ter‐
minals to the Star Network was banned. After experiencing such a catas‐
trophe, humanity was suspicious and fearful of advancing science and
technology, and began reflecting on their past. This was one type of soci‐
etal regression phenomenon, but from a humanistic perspective, it was
one type of progress.
Every day, billions of people logged onto the Star Network to carry out
daily activities, including almost all the races living in Asaph Galaxy,
from this, the disastrous amount of casualties from the war could be cal‐
culated. Entire families disappeared, only a small number was lucky to
survive. The population plummeted drastically, society was in disorder,
and getting rid of this war scar would take at least a few decades. But
1782
there was some things to be grateful for, the creatures driven under‐
ground by the Queen could finally return to life on the surface.
Orr was granted the doctor's permission to leave, and drove his suspen‐
sion car back to the Assai family's estate. His biological mother passed
away a long time ago, and his father died on the battlefield a few years
after his second marriage. Fortunately, his stepmother was very kind, she
raised him and Jeram, and also preserved the Assai family's properties.
When the AI rebellion broke out, his stepmother was luckily on holiday
outside the galaxy, she escaped disaster, and was only recently safely
brought back to the imperial capital by military escort.
Seeing her stepson's return, Lady Assai was ecstatic, she rushed over to
give him a warm hug, "Welcome back my big hero! What do you want to
eat tonight? I'll make you a celebration dinner."
"Mom, it's so good to see you. You don't have to make anything special
for me, just some simple home cooking is fine. Is Jeram home?" Orr
asked, smiling.
"He's still in the barracks, but he'll be back soon. Go take a bath first."
Lady Assai pushed him upstairs.
Orr walked into his room, and finally couldn't support himself any
longer, he fell asleep, and woke up three hours later. He habitually
picked up the 3d imager placed on his bedside table and pressed the on
button, Nan Qing's figure slowly emerged, singing a love song in a sweet
and gentle voice. It was his final performance at the New Year's Eve din‐
ner, Orr had secretly recorded it and made it into a three-dimensional im‐
age. Whenever he felt troubled, he would open it and have a look. This
was his treasure, he never went out on a mission without it.
However, as he continued looking at it, his expression gradually turned

from fascination to disgust, his pale brown eyes gradually leaking inky
black.
"The fuck is this thing!" He sneered, then crushed the titanium alloy built
3d imager with his bare hands. He stomped around the room, tossing ev‐
erything that had to do with Nan Qing into a metal trunk, then walked
downstairs to the garbage compactor.
1783
"What are you doing?" Jeram stood in the doorway and asked in an dis‐
believing tone. If he wasn't hallucinating, everything Orr was destroying
was related to Nan Qing, these were his treasures.
"Throwing out garbage." Orr knew that he had to move quickly, he'd
used this body twice today, the burden was too heavy, he could crash at
any moment.
"But these are all the gifts Phoebe gave you, they're very meaningful."
Jeram glanced back at Nan Qing, who was standing behind him, with
pity. Nan Qing had been telling him the truth, his older brother really had
inexplicably fallen out of love.
Orr sneered and turned to leave, but just as he stepped out, he suddenly
fainted. Jeram prodded him with his foot a few times, seeing him not re‐
acting, he carried him into the living room and casually dumped him on
the floor. Nan Qing was about to call for a doctor when Lady Assai
stopped him, "Call your older brother."
"But my brother isn't a medical expert." Orr was always inexplicably

fainting, his body certainly had a problem.
"Call your brother and tell him to bring that man here." Lady Assai said
with an unusually cold tone.
Nan Qing hesitatingly made the call, not noticing the insidious look
Jeram and Lady Assai exchanged.
1784
Chapter 184
The Celayan Brothers were quarreling in the next room, and Jeram and
Lady Assai were guarding the unconscious Orr.
"Mom, I can't figure out why Kane doesn't just kill him directly. Right
now, all I have to do is just gently twist his neck to send him straight to
hell." Jeram paced around his older brother, his hands restless. Only God
knew how much he wanted to personally kill him, he even dreamt of it.
"Kane won't only kill him, he'll completely destroy his reputation. You
know already, the honor of being labeled a Superhero should've been
Kane's, but Orr stole his glory. Don't be impulsive boy, everyone in the
galaxy is paying attention to the Assai family right now, if Orr suddenly
died, the military and the police would swarm this place in investigation.
Our identities would make things awkward, and we might get caught up
in the mess. It's best to have someone else kill him." Lady Assai swirled
her wine glass, patiently waiting for the quarrel next door to finish. As
for that interstellar superstar, it's understandable that he found it hard to
give up such a prosperous life.
"Don't worry mom, I won't dirty my hands. I can understand Kane's feel‐
ings, Orr has always been so annoyingly perfect, he could always easily
get the things that other people only dreamed of. There I was thinking
that my father loved me, who knew he'd hand over all of the Assai fam‐
ily property to Orr on his death bed." Jeram laughed bitterly.
Lady Assai's composed expression finally cracked a little. The Assai

family's property was huge, including some of the Empire's most ad‐
vanced arms factories, two star harbors, and more than a dozen minor
planets, which mineral reserves grades have reached S class. If Old Assai
was a little bit generous to Jeram, just a little bit, this mother and child
would've been able to forever live a life of luxury. But he was not fair, he
secretly wrote up a will, handing all of the Assai family's inheritance to
Orr, and he also set limitations, forbidding Orr from handing over control
to others by any means.
This was simply driving the mother and child to murder.
1785
While brooding over this, the quarrel next door stopped. Nan Qing, his
face deathly pale, stood in the doorway and glanced at the two, then
dully murmured, "I'm leaving first."
"Pheebs, it'll be okay, I promise to give you an even more glamorous fu‐
ture!" Kane hugged him and gently comforted him, in the end, he es‐
corted him to the suspension car, and ordered his subordinate to secretly
send him off to another planet.
"Who's going to do it?" Lady Assai put down her wine glass, her face
awash in expectation.
"Both of us." Kane and Jeram said in unison. They didn't trust each
other, so it was better to have both of their hands get equally dirty.
Lady Assai sashayed out of the room, waving, "Then you two get busy,
I'm making dinner."
----------------
Zhou Yun Sheng stayed in the studio until the next afternoon. The once
bustling air-raid shelter was now very cold and lonely, as soon as the
Marshal announced that the Queen had completely disappeared, every‐
one quickly abandoned the place, desperate to once again bask in the
sun. Only the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Cyber Security Center
staff haven't withdrawn. Seeing the various building materials and indus‐
trial robots constantly transported in, Zhou Yun Sheng guessed that the
two departments would probably permanently set up base underground,
because it was more secure.
The air-raid shelter's tunnels were very long, new lighting was installed,
the surroundings lit up in deathly pale white. Zhou Yun Sheng slowly
walked forward, his footsteps echoing against the walls, sounding like
two people were walking at the same time, one in reality, one in fantasy.
Suddenly feeling a premonition, Zhou Yun Sheng stopped and touched
008 on his earlobe. Right now in the whole galaxy, he was probably the
only one who dared use a personal terminal with such advanced AI,
other people still felt traumatized by the Queen's rebellion, and for at
least two or three years, they probably wouldn't be able to overcome
their fear.
1786
He turned on 008's tracking function, searching out Orr's position. Yes,

he'd implanted a tracking chip in the man's body, as long as he didn't
leave Asaph Galaxy, he'd be able to quickly track him down. 008 in‐
stantly sent the coordinates back to its master, the screen's constantly
flashing red dot showed that Orr was in Kavala prison.
Kavala prison, the most infamous prison in the Empire, specialized to

hold criminals with spiritual power and constitutions higher than A level.
Most of the prisoners had extraordinary strength, but they were ex‐
tremely depraved, even the prison guards were unwilling to get closer
than three feet to them. Kavala prison had the highest incarceration death
rate, and the lowest release rate, once a person was sent in, that person
would either die of old age or be killed, the possibility of gaining free‐
dom was nil.
What the hell is going on? I look away for 10 hours, and Orr that stupid
idiot actually managed to get himself incarcerated! Zhou Yun Sheng's
expression sunk, he immediately turned and walked towards the Ministry
of Military Affairs department. He needed to find out what happened.
Orr didn't understand how he became a murderer overnight. He was

curled up in the corner of his cell, staring at his washed clean hands. He
would never forget when he woke up from his coma and saw Phoebe ly‐
ing in a pool of blood, a sharp blade gripped in his own hands. He was
paralyzed with shock, unable to think about anything, even Jeram and
Lady Assai screaming questions at him couldn't withdraw him from his
suffering and shock. He threw himself forward, holding Phoebe's cold
dead body, silently weeping, wishing he could follow him in death.
Despair was the only thing that filled his mind.
When the police asked him why this tragedy occurred, he couldn't even
spit out a word in explanation. He'd once again lost his memories, he
could only conclude that he'd killed Phoebe while he was sleepwalking.
So when Kane rushed over and knocked him to the ground, he didn't
want to resist, he confessed to his crime then and there. He was at a loss
to describe the specific circumstances surrounding the tragedy, he could
only repeatedly state, "I'm guilty, please let me accept punishment."
The Celayan family put pressure on the police, demanding that they put
this deranged thug in the strict Kavala prison, since he could easily es‐
1787
cape from other prisons by virtue of his S level strength. The case was
still undergoing trial, as a rule, the suspect shouldn't be incarcerated so
hastily, but in addition to the Celayan family, several other influential
families banded together to put pressure on the police department, forc‐
ing the police to compromise. The evidence had already been collected,
they were unlikely to find anything that casted doubt on the crime, and
the suspect himself had confessed, he would've been sent to Kavala
sooner or later.
He could only blame himself for being too outstanding, he'd inadver‐
tently made a lot of hidden enemies. The fourth Admiral, Admiral Au‐
gustus, was going to retire in a few days, which meant that one of the
Generals would be replacing his position. Orr, as the most popular candi‐
date, naturally became the target of public criticism. If he could hold still
for a few days, he would've become one of the most powerful decision-
makers in the Empire, but clearly, he failed to seize that opportunity.
Orr was not a fool, he knew why he was sent to Kavala before the end of
the trial, but he didn't protest the decision. He was now full of despair
and sorrow, he didn't even have the courage to live on. If he'd known he
would've killed his most beloved person, he wouldn't have left the hospi‐
tal so causally. He started pulling at his hair, sorrowful wails spilling out
from between his clenched teeth, like a trapped beast.
The four prisoners sharing his cell slowly inched closer to him, their
murky eyes filled with murderous intent.
"Kid, you're being very noisy right now, did you know that? I'll let you in
on one of our rules, never make your cellmates grow sick of hearing your
voice, you'll likely provoke a bloody massacre." The most bulky looking
prisoner grinned evilly and grabbed Orr's collar, picking him up like a
baby chick. This 'kid' was an S level warrior, but his outward appearance
didn't show it. His current tearful appearance made him look like a lost
little boy, which provoked the imamates' drive for violence.
"Oh my God, this is our Superhero? If the outside world could see him
now they would die laughing!" Another convict shouted theatrically.
"Stop fooling around, just kill him!" Back against the wall, a feminine
looking man issued this order in a cold tone, he was apparently their
leader.
1788
The other men no longer dawdled, they lifted Orr up and fiercely
slammed him into the ground, then stomped on his chest, trying to break
his ribs and puncture his fragile heart. There was a loud bang outside the
cell doors, it was a prison officer, but he only glanced through the door
and left, muttering, "Be quiet, don't make too much noise."
"Yes good sir." The feminine man mocked.
These prisoners had A level strength, it wasn't difficult for them to kill
an S level warrior as a group, especially when the other person was of‐
fering no resistance. Their itch for violence was finally getting scratched,
so they didn't plan on giving Orr a peaceful death, they wanted to torture
him. They grabbed him by his hair, slamming his head into the specially
crafted super-metal wall again and again, seeing his bloodied face, they
cackled, as if playing an interesting game.
So they didn't notice, after each impact, Orr's eyes grew blacker and
blacker, until they were pitch black, like inky black abysses, and his
painful expression instantly turned menacing.
The big man was obviously tired of playing around, he gripped Orr's
head with all his strength, intending to crush his skull with one final im‐
pact. Then he'd dig out his squishy brain and have it for dinner, an S
level brain must certainly have a unique taste. However, the devastating
scene of a skull cracking open and exploding into bloody pieces didn't
happen, instead, the super-metal wall was dented inward.
Huh?
Everyone was stupefied, staring in shock at Orr, who had his hands
pressed against the wall. It should be noted, this super-metal was mostly
used for crafting starships and mecha, it was designed to not only with‐
stand bombardments from various particle cannons, but also withstand
the enormous pressure from crossing wormholes. They had never heard
of anyone in the galaxy strong enough to dent this metal with flesh,
which meant that this person had the power to tear a mech, or even a
starship, to shreds with his bare hands. Even the legendary 3S level war‐
riors absolutely couldn't do such a thing.
But now, such an unbelievable thing actually occurred. Orr seemed to be

trembling, but the prisoners knew that it wasn't because of fear, but in re‐
1789
straint. His hands pressed against the super-metal walls slowly started
sinking in, when he finally stopped trembling, he turned around, expos‐
ing two, inch deep handprints etched into the wall. What kind of terrify‐
ing strength does this feat require? Forget about sending a few A level
prisoners to assassinate him, even if they sent in the special forces, they
wouldn't be able to touch a hair on his head.
The men huddled together, with no chance of retreat, they tried their best
to stay as far away from Orr as possible, their previous arrogant expres‐
sions have long been twisted in fear.
Orr let out a deep, long sigh. He slowly raised a hand and pushed his
blood soaked hair back, revealing a smooth, unscarred forehead. He
twisted his neck and rotated his arms, then raised an eyebrow and asked
with mild interest. "Who hired you to kill me?"
"No, no one did." The feminine man's previous calm was nowhere to be
found, his knees buckled, almost falling to the ground.
"Article 987 of the Prison Safety Act states that if a prisoner is attacked
by another prisoner, they have the right to use all their power to defend
themselves. I'm not a prisoner, but I am a suspect, so please prepare
yourselves, I will begin fighting back. If anyone can't bare it, feel free to
give up the name of your employer in exchange for your life." Orr
smiled slightly, then in the blink of an eye, he leapt in front of the femi‐
nine man and punched him in the abdomen.
The rest of the prisoners didn't even catch a blur, they just saw their
leader fly through the air, slam heavily into the wall, and slip down,
blood constantly oozing from his mouth. In one move, he actually dis‐
posed of the fifth ranked strongest prisoner in Kavala prison. The men
froze for a few seconds, then futilely tried to hide while calling for help.
By the time the prison officer heard the commotion and rushed over, Orr
had already gotten the name he wanted, and was sitting in the cell's only
chair, his slender legs neatly folded. He was slowly picking out the dried
blood on his hair and hands, and smoothing out the messy wrinkles on
his prison clothes one by one, apparently, he was very concerned about
his appearance. A few human-shaped objects were lying by his feet, all
four limbs snapped, no unmarred flesh, their breathing faint, they could
only be described as 'tragic'. The silver-white metal walls were covered
1790
with mottled blood, but even more horrifying was the deep circular de‐
pression and two palm prints etched into the wall. Obviously, someone
had their head bashed into the wall, then pressed their hands up against
it.
But this was the strongest metal in the galaxy, could someone really
cause such terrible destruction with just their bare hands? The prison
guard was dumbfounded, he walked up to the door and looked around
for a long time but he didn't know how to react. He knew he could get
into big trouble, after collecting bribes from several families, he trans‐
ferred his colleague of this area, and turned off the monitoring system,
waiting for the feminine man to kill Orr so he could come in to clean up
the mess. But it was awfully evident, with the cell so tragically de‐
stroyed, this mess was beyond his ability to clean up.
After staring blankly for a few minutes, he hurriedly raised his particle
gun and fired at Orr, but frighteningly, the bullets were blocked by his
spiritual force field, drawing circular ripples in the air before disappear‐
ing. Even someone with 3S level strength can't block attacks from a heat-
ray gun. Orr, was he no longer human?
The prison guard sat paralyzed on the ground, seeing Orr's foot shift
slightly, he immediately crawled up and ran, scared witless. He knew
that if Orr came out of the cell, all the guards in Kavala prison couldn't
stop him. He had to report this to the superiors as soon as possible, other‐
wise, the situation would only escalate.
On this day, Kavala prison's long neglected category A security alarm

system blared sharply. The prisoners crowded their cell doors, watching
the heavily armed guards marching towards a certain cell with curious
and excited gazes. The guards set up a particle cannon, lifted their parti‐
cle guns, and erected a super-metal shield in order to deter the prisoner in
the cell. But judging by their pale faces and flickering eyes, the prisoner
was not frightened, on the contrary, they were the ones who were terri‐
fied.
This is amazing! The prisoners on the same cell block stretched their
necks, trying to see who this man was. Was it the leader of the Chinese
gang, Dong Huang? I heard he's a 2S level warrior.
1791
While the crowd watched with rapt attention, the cell door finally
opened, and the heavily armed guards cautiously moved in, carried out a
few badly mutilated humanoid objects, then retreated ten meters, contin‐
uing to point their various heat ray guns at the prisoner within cell. A
few minutes later, the warden rushed over, then walked into the cell and
negotiated with the mysterious man for half an hour. When the negotia‐
tions were over, calm and steady footsteps were heard, and a tall, hand‐
some man walked down the corridor to the warden's office under threat
from numerous muzzles.
"Holy shit, it's General Orr!"
"What did he do?"
"Hey, those things that were just carried off seemed to be Viper and his
men. But Viper's the fifth ranked in Kavala, did General Orr kill him just
like that?
"Didn't you notice? General Orr was unscathed, he really is worthy of

being the Empire's Superhero!"
Hearing the prisoners' gossip, the warden couldn't help but shake his
head and smile bitterly. If they could see the state of cell 308, they
wouldn't even be able to muster the courage to look at Orr Assai right
now. When the first batch of people with special powers were born, they
were called Supermen, but scientists rejected this name, renaming them
special people. They also predicted that mankind would continue to
evolve, and eventually, spiritual power and physical strength would sur‐
pass the limit, to the point where the human body could shuttle across the
universe. Until then, the race that achieved the ultimate evolution would
be called Supermen.
The first S level person was born, the first 2S level person was born, the
first 3S level person was born, humanity really became more and more
powerful, but no one could achieve the scientists' definition of a Super‐
man. The warden once doubted whether this was just delusions of scien‐
tific madmen, but now, he couldn't stop observing the man walking in
front of him, realizing that he might've witnessed the birth of humanity's
first Superman.
1792
If Orr really was powerful to that extent, no one here could keep him
locked up. If he wanted to leave Kavala, it was as easy as tearing through
a wet piece of paper. He could go to any corner of the universe and kill
any of the Empire's enemies. The warden suddenly felt the weight of the
heavy burden on his shoulders, he had to do everything he could to
pacify Orr.
For some unknown reason, the Queen's hatred for the Empire was far
greater than other states. She delivered a devastating blow to the Empire,
and after the war ended, the once most formidable empire in Asaph Gal‐
axy was reduced to the weakest presence. In order to avoid being an‐
nexed by the Federation, the Empire urgently needed increased military
strength. The Marshal was even considering releasing the A level and
above prisoners and sending them to the battlefield, allowing them to
contribute to the army in exchange for freedom.
This method was very dangerous, and also had many drawbacks, how‐
ever the proposal was unanimously accepted after it was first presented
to the court. This is because the souls the Queen devoured were all from
the most aggressive go-getters in the Empire, they were the best source
of energy for the Queen, so contrary to expectations, mostly the submis‐
sive people survived. Now, the Empire's biggest source of worry was not
from external aggression, but from lack of talent. If the army found out
about Orr's true strength, they would desperately try to recruit him.
Perhaps soon, the youngest Admiral in Asaph Galaxy, or maybe even the
youngest Marshal, would be born. The warden saw things clearly, so he
treated Orr with particular respect, he not only allowed him to wash up in
his office, he even fetched him a neat new uniform.
Orr tidied himself up and bluntly sat down on the couch, then asked, "Do
you have a cigar?"
"Yes, please wait a moment!" The warden didn't smoke, so he immedi‐

ately sent a guard out to find one. The big shot prisoners in each zone
certainly hoarded such items, and they only took the best.
The guard confiscated a box of cigars and ran back, sweating profusely.
The warden personally cut and lit one, then handed it to the man and re‐
spectfully said, "General, the army sent a car to pick you up. It'll arrive in
about ten minutes."
1793
"I'm not going to the barracks." Orr puffed on his cigar, his bottomless
black pupils flowing with ice-cold silver.
"Then are you heading back home? Do you want us to escort you?"
"No need, someone'll be here to pick me up soon." Apparently thinking

about something amusing, the gloomy faced man suddenly chuckled.
Apart from the military, the warden couldn't think of anyone else who
would come to pick up Orr, but he didn't dare probe, after nodding in ac‐
knowledgement, he stepped out for a breather. The man's power was ex‐
uding too much pressure, it was difficult to breathe in the same room
with him. The military officers waited for half an hour, seeing no one
from the Assai family arriving, they were about to head upstairs to plead
with the General to come with them when a speedy suspension car pulled
up.
"Hello, Mr. Zhou! Do you have some business here today?" Zhou Yun
Sheng was now the Ministry of Military Affairs' special cyber security
expert, his authority was comparable to the Imperial Marshal, so the mil‐
itary men naturally recognized him.
"I came to bail Orr out." Zhou Yun Sheng took out the bail order issued
by the Marshal. This required a 30 year free work order for the Ministry
of Military Affairs, thinking about it made him feel depressed.
"Your news is lagging behind, the General's already... ..." Before this per‐
son could finish explaining, the previously reluctant to leave Orr sud‐
denly strode out of the elevator and wrapped the boy in a bear hug.
Zhou Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, staring into the man's pitch-black
pupils. From top to bottom, the original gentle and courteous atmosphere
was replaced by overbearing arrogance. A showy smile filled with love,
he shouted, "Baby, I knew you'd come pick me up!"
"Orr?" Zhou Yun Sheng asked in a calm tone, not hugging him back.
"There's no Orr, that was me ... ..." Before he could finish, the man was
ruthlessly slapped by the boy, his face rendered askew by the impact.
1794
The senior military officials glanced at the warden with suspicious eyes,
silently asking: This is the Superman you described? Are you playing
us?
The warden hurriedly pointed upstairs, towards that scene. The prison of‐
ficer had turned off the surveillance camera in the cell, so it wasn't
recorded on video.
The two men glanced meaningfully at each other, secretly vigilant, afraid
that Orr might fly into a rage and kill the boy, but unexpectedly, the man
just nonchalantly wiped his face, then pulled the boy into his arms, fran‐
tically biting his lips. The boy punched him a few times at first, then
seemed to give up, responding equally as eagerly. The boy climbed the
taller man's neck, the man enthusiastically groped the boy's buttocks, the
blush inducing sounds of lips and tongues intertwining echoing. After
more than ten minutes, the boy pushed the other man away, and brushed
a smear of blood off his lips.
Because their actions were too intense, his lips were cut.
Didn't General Orr kill Nan Qing out of anger because he didn't accept
his love, how did he replace his object of infatuation in a blink of an eye?
The warden and the military officers were baffled.
"Baby, I missed you so much!" Orr groped the boy's butt and pulled him
in close, letting him feel his hard length on his soft belly.
"Animal." Zhou Yun Sheng threw another slap. Seeing the other man
only grin in response, he also smiled, then tossed over the bail order and
pulled his lover away. The warden picked up the bail order and led the
military officers to examine the scene, afterwards, they went to interro‐
gate Viper and his men.
"You've been here all along?" Letting 008 pilot the suspension car, Zhou
Yun Sheng and his lover sat in the back seat.
"It was me, but it also wasn't me. My database is too big, Orr's body
would've exploded if I was activated all at once. I needed time to help
him upgrade, so I turned on his database first, meaning, the memories
within his brain." The man impatiently embraced the boy, showering his
cheeks with kisses.
1795
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, finally understanding what happened. Ad‐

vanced software and low-end hardware weren't compatible, once booted,
it would cause a blue screen error, or even a crash, so his lover had to
temporarily use the original low-end software to host the entire system. It
was so simple, if he'd used the logic of a computer program to decipher
why his lover couldn't wake up, rather than the more mysterious logic of
the soul, he would've found his answer earlier. When all was said and
done, his lover was originally just a bunch of data, he had built in modes
of operation, even if he became human, that wouldn't change. Orr was
never Orr, he was just an overseer his lover created according to Orr's
memories, so he naturally performed identically to the original Orr.
He gripped the back of his lover's head and pulled him in for a passion‐
ate kiss, for the first time in a while, he felt completely relaxed.
================================================
T/N:
Special people- -tezhong ren, literarily special person. It's the name for
people with levels in this story. The author doesn't build up this universe
much, but if it's the same logic as the similar world in another one of her
stories (which I won't name cause massive spoiler), only a small percent‐
age of the population has levels, the rest are normal folks. That's why it's
such a disgrace for Nan Qing to be F level, he's one of the 'chosen ones'
but he's not much different than a normal human.
1796
Chapter 185
On the day Orr was imprisoned, Lady Assai and Jeram bought a luxuri‐
ous banquet and opened a bottle of expensive wine to celebrate, as soon
as Orr died, all of the Assai family inheritance would belong to them.
Old Assai tried his best to defend it, but he couldn't defend against hav‐
ing a moronic son.
But after drinking only half the bottle, they heard the sound of a suspen‐
sion vehicle docking in the driveway. Because all the robots had been
sent back to the factory for maintenance, to prevent another rebellion
from occurring, only the mother and son were living in the huge Assai
estate. Lady Assai waved, telling her son to go and see who was outside.
Jeram folded his napkin and walked up to the door to look outside, but
his annoyed expression immediately turned disbelieving. Is that man the
polite, gentle and prudent Orr? Has he gone mad? No, shouldn't he be in
Kavala? Why is he back?
Outside, a man wearing a military uniform was helping a boy out of the
car, then the man pressed him into the front of the car and covered him
with frantic kisses, his big hands probing into the boy's clothes, explor‐
ing up and down. The boy looked startled for a moment, then he gave a
most enthusiastic response, constantly changing the angle of the kisses,
unable to settle on a type. His legs were tightly wrapped around the
man's waist, repeatedly clamping, his golden peach eyes slightly misty
and flushed, like he was about to melt at any second. They were kissing
so intensely, but they never closed their eyes, they gazed deeply at each
other, as if they couldn't see each other enough, a string of silver escap‐
ing from between their attached lips, the picture was very obscene but
strangely beautiful.
Jeram felt the air heating up, making his nose and eyes almost burn up.
He'd never seen such a passionate and unrestrained Orr. The boy pressed
onto the front of the car seemed to feel a little tired, his legs wrapped
around Orr's waist loosening slightly. Orr gave a dissatisfied grunt, then
hitched the boy's thighs up higher, and impatiently started pulling open
his shirt.
1797
When the boy's round white shoulders were exposed to the open air, Orr
finally seemed to realize that there was a third person on the scene. He
immediately pulled the boy's collar back in place, took off his uniform
jacket to wrap him up, then turned to look at the spectator.
Jeram's line of sight briefly touched his face before looking away, uncon‐
sciously backing up. Bluntly put, Orr made his heart tremble in fright.
The other man's eyes had turned pure black, like a bottomless abyss, and
because of his irritation over the interruption, the white part of his eyes
were bloodshot, at first glance, he looked inhuman, like an extremely
hungry beast whose feeding time was disturbed. Jeram even suspected
that the other man was debating whether or not to pounce on him and rip
him to shreds.
When Orr started walking closer, the surrounding air gradually grew
heavier, until it was impossible to breathe. Is this man really Orr? Jeram
was deathly pale, he stammered, "B-big brother, h-how did you come
back?"
The man was very busy, even looking at him was a waste of time, let
alone replying. He flung the boy over his shoulder and strode into the
living room, followed the spiral staircase up to his bedroom, then
slammed the door shut. The teenager kicked up a fuss at first, but he con‐
ceded after three consecutive spanks, and even raised his head in greet‐
ing to the shocked speechless Jeram and Lady Assai as they passed by.
The door was slammed shut, and judging by Orr's already lust warped
expression, it'd be a long time before they came back out.
"What the hell's going on? How did he come back?" Lady Assai kicked
passed her chair and anxiously ran out into the living room, due to her
extreme shock, her usually elegant and gentle voice resembled a screech.
"Joe must've bailed him out. Fuck, I forgot that Joe was interested in
him!" Jeram's forehead veins bulged in anger, he paced back and forth in
the living room.
"Who's Joe? We had several influential families band together to deal

with him, yet he has the ability to protect him? What's his identity?"
Lady Assai was astonished to know that Orr still had such a powerful
person around him.
1798
"He's the information and cybersecurity expert the military hired, he's the
one who made the virus that destroyed the Queen, and now he's responsi‐
ble for rebuilding a more secure Star Network for the Empire. All the of‐
ficers say that his authority is comparable to the Marshal. Of course it
was easy for him to bail Orr out. Damn it, how did I forget about him?!"
Jeram yanked his hair in frustration.
From her son's explanation, Lady Assai became fully aware of what kind
of character that handsome young man was. Although humanity just ex‐
perienced an AI rebellion, advanced science and technology was insepa‐
rably integrated into society by this point, they were unable to com‐
pletely leave the network life. Without the Star Network, schools, gov‐
ernments, hospitals, factories, almost every sector would be paralyzed.
So rebuilding a more secure Star Network system, allowing human life
to go back to normal, was a top priority.
The boy developed a virus to destroy the Queen, his strength could
clearly be understood. His current position was comparable to the origi‐
nal IT father, Dr. Wilson, he not only determined the societal develop‐
ment process, he could influence the supreme ruler's decision making. It
was easy for him to save Orr.
Lady Assai exposed an unprecedented apprehensive expression, and or‐

dered her son to quickly notify Kane and the other ally families. They
couldn't give Orr a chance to stand back up, otherwise, only God knew
what misfortunes would befall them in the future. But before the phone
could connect, the sounds of suspension cars pulling up to the house
echoed, followed by a series of heavy footsteps.
"Marshal, what brings you here?" Jeram looked carefully at the visitors,
and he and his mother quickly came forward to greet them.
"Where's Orr?" The Marshal, followed by the four Admirals and many
white coat wearing military doctors, stepped in. This lineup was very
tremendous, causing Lady Assai and Jeram to panic, but also faintly
hope that Orr was in big trouble.
"Orr and Joe went upstairs, I'll go call them down for you." Lady Assai
gave an elegant smile.
1799
"No, I'll go." The Marshal led the mighty group of people upstairs, but
seeing the discarded pieces of clothing littering the aisle, his serious ex‐
pression gradually turned embarrassed. Finally, when he walked up to
the door and saw a pair of briefs hanging on the door handle, he com‐
pletely gave up on calling them out and turned around, coughing dryly,
"Orr and Mr. Zhou seem to be preoccupied, we'll go wait for them down‐
stairs."
The other men exchanged a meaningful glance.
Jeram and Lady Assai invited the group of big-shots into the living
room, entertaining the guests while trying to probe out their purpose for
coming. But the men were solemn and silent, they seemed to be con‐
cerned about something, yet also excited, the atmosphere was very
heavy. Gradually, the mother and son lost the courage to keep talking,
and waited in apprehension.
Zhou Yun Sheng and his lover frolicked between the sheets until late into
the night before stopping for a little rest.
"Why did you insist on returning to the Assai estate?" Zhou Yun Sheng
covered his belly with the quilt, lazily half leaning against the headboard,
one hand gently stroking his lover's sweat drenched hair. Then he
seemed to think of something, and asked in an expectant tone, "My love,
do you have a name?"
"I didn't want to see that idiot Orr end up with nothing. Dead, his reputa‐
tion ruined, and even his inheritance stolen away, his life can't be so
much of a failure." The man grabbed the boy's wrist, turning his head to
kiss his slender fingers one by one, purring happily, "I love hearing you
call me 'my husband' or 'my love', when you call me in that teasing
voice, my heart starts to tremble."
Zhou Yun Sheng laughed cheerfully, hugged the man's head and firmly
kissed him, then said with finality, "Then I'll continue calling you Zhao
Xuan, it complements my name nicely."
Zhao Xuan naturally had no objection. His sweetheart was Chinese, he

liked Chinese names, so he naturally liked them too. But he wouldn't tell
him, Wilson had actually given him a code name, Little D. It was a fool‐
ish name, even more foolish than Orr Assai, and revealing it now would
1800
certainly destroy the atmosphere. He hugged his lover, trailing gentle

kisses on him, from his eyes to his nose, to his lips, then down to his
graceful collarbone, wishing he could use his lips to worship every inch
of his body.
Zhou Yun Sheng stopped teasing, his eyes misted, concentrating on the
pleasure. He thrust his hands into the other man's hair and lazily opened,
"I don't think Orr is a murder, he's the type that's destined to be murdered
instead. Did he tell anyone about the memory loss from his coma
episodes?" If not, the Black Hand behind the scenes wouldn't have set up
this game, no evidence made the crime more difficult to overthrow than
Orr himself admitting guilt.
Orr's database was very low-end, Zhao Xuan could read it at a glance.
He paused his kisses, and after a cursory glance, he sneered, "Orr that id‐
iot, he confessed everything to Nan Qing."
Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, even more convinced that Orr wasn't a mur‐
derer. But Nan Qing's corpse wasn't fake, it even passed the DNA, blood
type and other identifying tests. If he was still alive, then where did his
corpse come from? A conjecture flashed through his mind. He quickly
pushed his lover away and called out 008's 3d control panel, then started
searching for related clues on the Star Network.
"Baby, are you suspecting that the dead Nan Qing is his clone?" Zhao
Xuan used his spirit to directly invade 008, which allowed him to find
relevant information faster than his sweetheart could. Human cloning
technology was forbidden in Asaph Galaxy, once it was discovered, the
sentence was life imprisonment, and the clones would be destroyed. But
there was a biotech company under the Celayan family's name, it was
easy for them to secretly manufacture and store a clone.
"Yes." Zhou Yun Sheng nodded, then scoffed, "The Celayan family
thinks that they've covered their backs, but they'd never expect that after
the Queen developed wisdom and emotions, she started privately collect‐
ing the deeply buried secrets of many influential families in order to con‐
trol humanity. After I took control over her, I transferred out all of these
documents. These are all the under the table business dealings of the
Celayan family."
1801
"Is it this one?" Zhao Xuan called up a document, it exposed how the
biotechnology company cultivated a clone for each member of the
Celayan family. If one of their organs failed someday, they could pluck
out the corresponding organ from the clone and transplant it. They also
cultivated human organs in large quantities, and sold them on the inter‐
stellar black market. The Celayan family's wealth reeked of the rotting
stench of corpses.
"Perfect, this is the document. With it, we can overthrow the previous
evidence and defend you from the point of view of a doubtful crime, then
we can slowly wheedle out Nan Qing. The Star Network is currently de‐
stroyed, it might not be easy looking for a person in the vast sea of stars,
but that doesn't matter, we have plenty of time." Zhou Yun Sheng printed
a gentle kiss on his lover's forehead while explaining. The sufferings that
Orr endured were actually happening to his lover, how could he not feel
upset?
Zhao Xuan felt him obviously cherishing him, and his heart heated up.
He kissed him back, and hugged him tightly, hating that they couldn't
stay connected forever.
Zhou Yun Sheng placatingly patted his lover's back and asked, "Since
you needed time to upgrade, why did you wake up so early? If you'd
stayed asleep, I could've had people protect you, then so many dangerous
things wouldn't have happened."
Zhao Xuan rubbed the boy's tender cheek with his stubble, and mur‐
mured, "You were in the outside world with the Queen, how could I re‐
lax? Even if my body had to be temporarily hosted by Orr's memories, I
could at least wake up in time to protect you from danger." And reality
proved that his decision was correct. He'd never set out to save mankind,
but he couldn't tolerate his lover being in even a little bit of danger. If the
salvation mission had failed, with the Queen's powerful computing
power, it wouldn't have been difficult for her to find out who was oppos‐
ing her. She would've sent a steady stream of robotic raiders to his sweet‐
heart's location until she killed him. As long as he thought about that
scene, even if he was in danger of permanently crashing, he had to wake
up in time to block all the disasters.
He paused for a moment, then chuckled, "I knew that once I'd woken up,
you would've stayed by my side, even if that person wasn't really me.
1802
Baby, you really love me, I can feel it." He covered the boy's chest with
his burning palm.
"And you love me even more. Thankfully the world has you!" Zhou Yun
Sheng never knew he could be so sentimental, but he couldn't control the
flushing of his eyes and the acidity of his nose. He quickly buried him‐
self in the crook of his lover's arm, his scalding hot tears staining his
bronze skin. Although his lover didn't say it, he knew that if he was in
danger, he would protect him at all costs. So he chose to be hosted, in‐
stead of lying dormant, even if that could lead to him completely disap‐
pearing.
Zhao Xuan pinched his jaw and raised his tear stained face, looking at
him resolutely for a long while, then he finally laughed, affectionately
kissing away the tear drops hanging on his cheeks and jaw.
"Baby, how can you be so cute?" He sighed contentedly.
When the couple were tired enough to go downstairs to search for food,
it was already three in the morning, and the Marshal and the four Admi‐
rals had fossilized. Hearing the two pajama clad men shuffling down the
stairs, they turned around, their stiff necks issuing audible creeks.
"You're still here? Do you want a midnight snack then?" Zhou Yun
Sheng raised an eyebrow.
The Marshal and company unconsciously stared at the red marks dotting
his neck, the densely packed marks spread down to his collarbone, and
presumably, his chest and so on were in a similar situation. The two's
previous activities were obviously intense, like a few lifetimes worth
condensed into a few hours.
Five hours and twenty-four minutes, he really was the first evolution of
the super race, his endurance was very alarming. The Marshal glanced at
his watch, his expression was solemn, but his thoughts were very vulgar.
He nodded, and warmly said, "We don't need a midnight snack, but a pot
of coffee would be nice. You... ..." There was a strange pause for a mo‐
ment, then he continued, "You must be tired."
"Nope, I feel great, never so wide awake." Zhou Yun Sheng laughed
cheerfully, red lips and dazzling white teeth, his fresh spring flush made
1803
the others feel dizzy.
Zhao Xuan's eyes darkened for a moment, using his tall figure to block
the boy, he pinched his butt and murmured, "Just heat up a quick pot of
instant coffee and make something for you to eat. Don't worry about
them." Then he printed a quick kiss on the boy's tender cheek.
Zhou Yun Sheng pouted, then kissed him back and headed into the
kitchen.
Zhao Xuan walked up to the sofa and sat down, then fixed his eyes on
the Marshal and company.
The Marshal was even more surprised, and the medical experts gasped.
On the way, they browsed through Orr Assai's information, and knew ex‐
haustive details about his physical data, but the current Orr was com‐
pletely different from his information, like two different people. He was
taller, his silk pajamas sketched out the explosive power of his large
muscles, and his pale brown eyes had turned a pure black, like some kind
of cold, inorganic gem, reflecting a sharp light. His facial features were
still as handsome as before, but his contours were more profound, mak‐
ing his whole temperament change from gentleness into aggressiveness.
Currently, he was like an unsheathed sword, with the powerful momen‐
tum to sweep away Assai Galaxy. He was just sitting there, his eyebrows
slightly raised, but a powerful pressure was gushing out, making it feel
impossible to breathe.
In the process of human evolution, one's physique, hair color, eye color,
and even the facial features could undergo some kind of change. This
was a common pattern in the medical records, and has even become a
staple of humanity's evolution. The previously skeptical about the super-
race medical experts were now convinced of the warden's and the mili‐
tary investigators' reports, if not, they couldn't explain Orr's sudden
transformation.
They wanted to take him into the laboratory and research him for a long
time, in order to find a way to promote human evolution. But they knew
that that was impossible, currently, the Empire was in dire need of a su‐
per soldier. Because of the war, the Empire was now sitting on the largest
wealth in the Asaph Galaxy, but had lost the ability to protect it. The
Federation and the other enemy forces would never let this opportunity
1804
slip by, a fierce battle was imminent. In the previous war, four of the Em‐
pire's five 3S level warriors were devoured by the Queen, leaving only
one, the Old Marshal, and he was already 278 years old. But three of the
Federation's five 3S level warriors survived, the oldest being only 250
years old. When weapon power and equipment were equivalent, the
strength of the warriors could fundamentally determine the war's out‐
come.
Once the Empire and the Federation went to war, the Empire would no
doubt be defeated. The civilians might not sense the approaching crisis,
but those in charge have not been able to relax for even a second. When
they were already planning for the worst, Orr Assai appeared, like a
beam of light suddenly appearing on an endless night, making people un‐
consciously rush towards it.
If he really was the first evolution of the super race, there was no doubt
that he would become the Empire's most powerful weapon. Forget about
him being convicted of killing a small celebrity, even if he killed the
king, parliament and the military board would unconditionally pardon
him, and try their best to restore his reputation. As for whether or not he
could be controlled, this was a question the military and parliament
didn't dare think about. So what if they couldn't control him? No one
could kill him. If he left the Empire because of persecution, an even
faster and more complete destruction would be awaiting the Empire.
So except for appeasing and enticing him, they wouldn't use other means
on him.
"Your eyes are discolored." The Marshal suppressed his frantic heartbeat
and pointed to his own eyes.
"That's how they are." Zhao Xuan replied indifferently.
"Is anywhere else on your body abnormal? In order to ensure your

health, we want to help you undergo a physical examination, and of
course, we want to test your spiritual and physical power." The Marshal
cautiously raised a requirement. He clearly felt that Orr's temperament
had undergone a fundamental change, before, he was very gentle and
courteous, but now, he was wild and uninhibited. But that wasn't surpris‐
ing, after evolution, the subject's temperament was always more irritable
than ordinary people's.
1805
"Sure." Zhao Xuan knew what they wanted, but it coincided with his
plans. Mankind, who just experienced an AI rebellion, was now con‐
scious of the dangers of advanced technology, and his sweetheart could
manipulate any kind of machine, in other words, his existence was more
threatening than the Queen's. The Marshal dragged him into the army,
probably with ideas about controlling him. But if his actions went be‐
yond their tolerance limits one day, an assassination would waiting for
him in the near future.
Because of this, Zhao Xuan now really needed power. Only by becoming
the strongest presence in the Empire, and even the Asaph Galaxy, could
he protect his loved one. He knew that his sweetheart hated being re‐
stricted, so he would do everything he could to let him keep his freedom.
The Marshal didn't think he'd agree so straightforwardly, overjoyed, he

immediately stood up and said, "The Assai family's underground training
ground is rumored to be very full featured, can we borrow it?"
"One sec." Zhao Xuan walked into the kitchen, catching sight of the boy
preparing some fried eggs after washing out the pot of instant coffee, he
walked up behind him and wrapped his arms around his lean waist, nib‐
bling on his earlobe, "Baby, I want to be the Imperial Marshal, do you
want to be my first lady?"
Zhou Yun Sheng turned around and gently patted his cheek, teasing,
"Sounds good, but before that, you should eat dinner. You're human now,
not data." He switched off the electric stove and slid two perfect sunny
side up eggs onto a plate, then pushed it towards his lover.
Zhao Xuan grinned, his eyes full of happiness. He ate half, and fed the
other-half to his sweetheart, finished, he wrapped his arms around his
lover and kissed him for more than ten minutes before reluctantly letting
go. Then he turned around and waved at the Marshal, "Come on, let's go
test."
The Marshal had thoughtfully shifted his gaze away as soon as the two
people embraced. He'd thought the two's relationship was just Joe carry‐
ing a one-sided torch for Orr, but now, it seemed that Orr was burning
even brighter. Whenever he looked at the boy, his eyes were as deep as
the ocean, the boundless love surging inside was frightening. He was
1806
now beginning to suspect Orr's motive for killing Nan Qing, was it re‐
jected love? Did Orr really love Nan Qing?
But whether or not Orr killed him, the military board and parliament
would completely erase this stain on his reputation. And if Kane Celayan
was dissatisfied? Who cares!
Jeram and Lady Assai still didn't know what all this was about, they fol‐
lowed the crowd into the underground training ground, uneasy. They
constantly felt that what happened next would change their lives forever.
Zhou Yun Sheng packed the dishes, and lazily sat on the living room
sofa, continuing to use 008 to search for Nan Qing's whereabouts. Al‐
though more than half of the Star Network was destroyed, more and
more people were starting to log on, he should be able to find traces of
Nan Qing's activities. He quickly browsed each suspicious page, then
suddenly paused on one frame. It was a man's head shot, he was smiling
and looking into the camera, he was very attractive, especially his peach
blossom eyes. They were watery and misty, very charming, capable of
captivating anyone.
Zhou Yun Sheng stared at the photo for a while, but his expression
wasn't stunned, he was scowling. He analyzed the photo, and the result
was that this was a composite photo, it was a mix of all of Nan Qing's
and his face's outstanding features, becoming a more perfect and delicate
face. If Nan Qing was playing dead, he certainly couldn't keep his 100%
identifiable face, so plastic surgery was necessary. But he was vain, ob‐
sessed with appearances, he'd never make himself ugly.
Zhou Yun Sheng had reason to believe that this was a private mark-up of
the plastic surgery's results, so he'd contact the hospital and send this to
the cosmetic surgeon. Following this trail of clues, he wouldn't even
need a few days to catch him.
1807
Chapter 186
The Assai family's underground training ground covered a very vast
area, divided into a gravity room, mecha room, and a sparing room,
health room and other zones. The complete facilities were not inferior to
the military's fitness center. After walking around the training ground
and taking in the high-end equipment, you can gain a thorough under‐
standing of the Assai family's strong financial resources. However, after
the outbreak of the war, having such huge wealth was not enviable, if
they weren't strong enough to guard it, it would be snatched away.
The Old Marshal glanced at Jeram and Lady Assai, realizing that Orr's
situation was quite similar to the Empire's. But the current Orr didn't
have to fear any scheming, so he could only hope that in the future, un‐
der his protection, the Empire could once again stand at the top of Asaph
Galaxy.
"What are we testing first?" Zhao Xuan led the group to the health center
and took off his robe, revealing his sturdy and powerful body. The origi‐
nal Orr's body looked great, but now, he looked like a carefully chiseled
sculpture by God, each bulging muscle concealing destructive force.
There was no need to test, just by standing next to him, your intuition
would warn you about the danger.
Jeram watched his big brother, whose temperament and bodily features
had completely transformed, then he seemed to finally comprehend
something. His face paled, his heart shuddered, inwardly telling himself
that that was impossible, how could that idiot Orr become the legendary
super race? He didn't have enough brain power, how could he evolve?
But soon, reality crushed his self-consolation. Orr barely touched the
spiritual power tester before the machine started groaning in protest, then
it exploded. Fortunately, everyone was wearing protective gear, so no
one was hurt. This was already the most high-end spiritual power tester,
but it still couldn't bear Orr's power, like the ocean, his boundless
strength went far beyond the military's expectations. They even had
enough reason to suspect that he only needed to use his invisible spiritual
power to strike and kill.
1808
The Marshal and company finally experienced how formidable the super
race could be. After a moment of silence, they let Orr continue the tests,
unsurprisingly, the other equipment couldn't bear his overwhelming
power either, and when the tests were completed, the ground was littered
with broken machine parts, and a burning smell permeated the air. How
was this a test, this was destruction, the medical experts, who couldn't
even obtain a definite value for data, all exclaimed in their hearts:
Strong, unprecedentedly strong! Only the vast universe can possibly
stand a chance of accommodating the super race's berserk power.
Lady Assai gripped her son's arm to keep from fainting, forcing herself
to maintain a calm tone, she asked, "So does this mean Orr has evolved?
What level is he? 3S?"
"How can he be 3S?" The Marshal scoffed, under Lady Assai's desperate
gaze, he slowly said, "He's one of the super race, the first successful evo‐
lution of the super race. Orr, the Empire needs your protection in order to
maintain peace."
"Of course, it's the duty of every soldier to defend the Empire." Zhao
Xuan's blunt, righteous answer.
The Marshal and company were very pleased, but Jeram and his mother
were on the verge of collapse. He really was one of the super race, which
meant that in the whole Empire, no, in the whole Asaph Galaxy, no one
had the ability to kill Orr, unless he himself didn't want to live. His ap‐
pearance changed, his personality changed, what if his nature changed?
Did he notice their previous scheming? Will he retaliate? The mother and
son felt even more anxious, regretting that they couldn't travel back in
time and stop Kane's ridiculous plan.
As the saying went, brute force can overpower technique, when a person
was powerful enough to reach an unimaginable level, other people sim‐
ply couldn't afford to think about resistance. If they'd known about Orr's
successful evolution before, how could they scheme against him? If they
could flatter him and cling to him, the power, wealth, status, and prestige
that would eventually come to them would be grander than the entire As‐
sai family's assets. They had no doubt, Orr would become the most pow‐
erful person in Asaph Galaxy, his strength would get him there.
1809
"The test is over?" Zhou Yun Sheng reclined on the doorframe, his arms
crossed, his casual attitude was a sharp contrast to Jeram and Lady As‐
sai's shock, and the Marshal and company's excitement.
"We're done. Baby, you didn't even come down to see your husband
looking brave and heroic, I'm so let down." Zhao Xuan strode past and
wrapped his arms around his shoulders, searching out a kiss.
Zhou Yun Sheng pushed his face away and smiled, "I don't have to come
look, I've personally experienced your power many times already. If the
test is over let's head up, I want to speak to the Marshal about your case."
He pinched his lover's bulging chest muscles, seeing his eyes darken, and
his breath quicken, a cunning light slid over his peach eyes.
Zhao Xuan loved his playful refusal look, he couldn't help but pull him
in for a fierce kiss.
The Marshal naturally wanted to quickly settle Orr's murder case, but it
wasn't good to disturb the two's lovey dovey-ness. Overly-sentimental
couples were not few in number, but it really was rare to find one this
thoroughly gone. The previously handsome and aggressive looking Orr
transformed into an octopus in one second, anxious to superglue himself
to Joe's body. Kissing endlessly, pausing for Joe to breathe then kissing
him again, like Joe's lips were the most delicious thing in the world, even
if he ate them for a lifetime, it wouldn't be enough.
Seeing Orr pick the boy up, looking like he was ready the return to their
room and continue the battle, the Marshal felt apprehensive, and coura‐
geously shouted, "Mr. Zhou, because Phoebe Celayan was a famous fig‐
ure in Asaph Galaxy, the outside world is currently harshly slandering
Orr's reputation. This matter shouldn't be delayed, it's better to resolve it
as soon as possible."
"I think so to. My love, let me down, we have business to attend to first."
Zhou Yun Sheng pushed his fingers through his lover's hair.
"As far as I'm concerned, eating you is my business, everything else is

fluff." Zhao Xuan put his sweetheart down and muttered into his ear
while nibbling it, but he still patiently invited the Marshal and the four
Admirals into the study for a long talk. As soon as the group walked
1810
away, Jeram and his mother helped each other sit down, their expressions
distressed.
They knew the military's plan, without a doubt, in order to pacify Orr,
they would erase the murder case, even if Nan Qing's fans protested, it
would be useless. Orr was currently the pillar of the Empire, whoever
went against him would become the enemy of the Empire. Their previ‐
ous schemes would all go to waste, and Orr might catch on and destroy
them. The two called Kane to tell him the news about Orr's evolution, the
other end was silent for a few minutes before saying grimily, "Don't do
anything against Orr again, just try to win him over. Viper's gang and the
prison officer has already been dealt with, and the military board hasn't
started an investigation. As long as we act the same, Orr won't notice
anything."
The two repeatedly questioned, and learned that Viper and company
were killed before the military board could interrogate them, so they fi‐
nally calmed down.
Zhou Yun Sheng and the Marshal talked for over an hour, after sending
the visitors off, he found Jeram and his mother still sitting in the living
room, so he walked over.
"You have five minutes to pack up and leave." He glanced at his watch.
"What?!" Lady Assai shrieked. Who is this man acting as? The owner of
Assai estate?
"If I remember correctly, Old Assai specified in his will that you two
have to immediately move out of the Assai estate after his death. I'm
about to become Orr Assai's legal mate, if you refuse to follow the will, I
have the right to expel you."
"You want to expel us? Don't joke! I worked so hard to raise Orr, how
could I not have the right to live here? Orr, look at what's going on,
you're not even married yet and this man is already bullying me and
Ram. When your father passed away, you were only 10 years old, if I
hadn't taken care of you and helped you look after the estate, would you
even be alive today?" Lady Assai wiped at her overflowing tears.
1811
Zhao Xuan slowly walked out from the kitchen, a cigar dangling from
his mouth and a glass of milk in his hand. He handed the boy the glass of
milk, warning him that it was hot, then looked at Lady Assai, scoffing,
"If my father's subordinates hadn't secretly protected me, I'm positive I
would've been murdered by you in my sleep. You couldn't openly kill
me, so you shipped me off to the barracks when I was 12, and every time
I came back, you'd persuade me to select the most dangerous missions,
saying that I'll become a great hero like my father." He spit out a puff of
smoke, and said in an even more mocking tone, "Now look, you wanted
me to die an early death like my father, but I really became a hero like
him. I worked hard to be promoted to a General before I turned 25, all
thanks to your 'encouragement'."
Lady Assai almost didn't dare listen any further. She hadn't expected
Orr's IQ to also evolve, finally seeing past her previous scheming.
"Big brother, what nonsense are you spouting, mom did what was best
for you, how can you say she wanted you to die early?" Jeram com‐
plained in a wronged tone.
"You still think I'm the same Orr Assai you can fool so easily?" Zhao
Xuan took the time to help his sweetheart wipe the milk stains from the
corner of his mouth, then said in a heavy voice, "I received some inter‐
esting news while in prison, someone paid 300 million star coins to buy
my life. I have the names of those people recorded in my mind. If you
don't get lost, I can just kill you now." He didn't want to kill indiscrimi‐
nately, it would affect his reputation, no one wanted the most powerful
person in the Empire to be a tyrant, so it's best to use legal means.
As soon as he found Nan Qing, he would make all those who once perse‐
cuted Orr pay the price.
Jeram could no longer quibble, he pulled his still dazed mother away and
desperately fled the Assai estate. They understood, from now on the As‐
sai family would no longer be their shelter, on the contrary, at some un‐
known time, Orr would deliver a fatal blow to them. Death was scary,
but waiting for death was even more terrifying, not to mention, they'd
provoked the most powerful man in the whole Asaph Galaxy.
"Pfft, finally gone. Poor pathetic Orr, if I count it, he should've been mur‐
dered no less than 10 times in his lifetime, it's a miracle he lived long
1812
enough to be swallowed by the Queen." Zhou Yun Sheng chugged the

rest of his milk in one breath, then sighed in pity for that stupidly honest
man. He never got to see the true colors of that mother and son before he
died, he didn't know how much the family he loved so much despised
him, or how much malice his supposedly closest friends had for him. His
life truly was a downright tragedy.
"When he left this world, he felt he'd lived a very happy life, that's prob‐
ably the best outcome for him." Zhao Xuan sucked on his cigar, and
blew the smoke into the boy's mouth, seeing him sputter and cough, he
laughed and picked him up, carrying him back to the room.
---------
Once the military board intervened, the murder case quickly took a turn
for the better. The Investigation Division continuously found new evi‐
dence, like proof that an outsider had interfered with the murder scene,
and that Orr had residual drugs in his body when he lost consciousness,
he absolutely couldn't have committed the crime. The military board and
the police department were currently trying to track down the third per‐
son, and clear up Orr's reputation online. Nan Qing had a huge fan base,
they were saddened by their idol's death, so they were naturally dissatis‐
fied with the results of the military board and the police department.
Some people were convinced of Orr's innocence, the Empire's hero

wasn't a murderer, but even more people were convinced of his guilt, and
that the military was covering for him. The shouts of condemnation
against Orr were endless, as long as the case wasn't solved, his reputation
as a murderer couldn't be removed. The Assai family's reputation was af‐
fected, but that was only among the civilians, to the upper class, the As‐
sai family became the most influential family in the Empire almost
overnight.
Kane Celayan first incited the masses to condemn Orr, then came out to
make a statement, saying that he absolutely believed in Orr's high moral
character and uprightness, he'd loved Nan Qing, he wasn't a murderer.
When the victim's brother stood up to testify, more people were con‐
vinced, but some still harbored hostility for Orr. Kane was attempting to
show his goodwill to Orr in this way, he was well aware that Orr's rise to
power was unstoppable, and there was no advantages to making the
1813
Celayan family his enemy. On the contrary, if he could win him over, his
future prospects would be boundless.
He now really regretted setting up that game. If his brother was still
'alive', he could've taken advantage of Orr's obsession for him and ar‐
range a successful marriage between the Assai family and Celayan fam‐
ily. With the Assai family's support, the Celayan family would've leapt
into becoming one of the top families in the Empire. But he'd missed his
big break, so now he could only hope that Orr was still a simpleton, and
failed to see the truth like before.
But soon after, he learned from Jeram that Orr knew about everything, so
his goodwill act wouldn't work anymore, plus, as soon as Orr found evi‐
dence, he would retaliate. After getting the news, Kane was restless for
several nights, his health quickly deteriorated. The other families who'd
joined forces to persecute Orr were equally worried, and racked their
brains day and night to think of a solution. If push came to shove, they
could hire someone to assassinate Orr again. Orr was just one man, it's
not like he's strong enough to overpower an army, right? Without seeing
it for themselves, they refused to believe that the super race could be so
fearsome.
But reality soon showed them that plotting to kill Orr was a foolish idea.
------------
As expected, the Federation really joined with other forces and launched
an attack on the Empire, looking forward to carving up the Empire's
wealth after victory. The dense mass of space warships surrounded the
imperial capital, the shadow of death shrouding all. After the Queen's re‐
bellion, the Empire was once again facing the danger of subjugation. The
citizens didn't have extra energy to care about which celebrity was killed,
mourning their idols, the Empire's hero becoming a murderer, and other
such trivialities. Right now, they only worried about whether or not they
could live to see the next sunrise.
The Queen swallowed four of the Empire's five 3S warriors, only the
Marshal was lucky enough to survive. But he was already 278 years old,
no longer able to even pilot an ultra-mech. But the Federation and its al‐
lies had seven 3S warriors in total, all entering the battlefield in ultra-
1814
mechs, their combat effectiveness was comparable to seven warships,

enough to crush the imperial capital planet into dust.
The citizens repeatedly analyzed the situation, and came to a desperate

conclusion-the Empire's defeat in this battle was indisputable. Except for
surrender, cession, indemnity, and going from an independent state to
joining the colony, there was no second way to turn. The people were
swallowed by pessimism, and they kept praying, hoping that God would
send an angel to save them.
Then a miracle really occurred, a silver black ultra-mech leapt out from
among the Imperial Legion, and with only one heavy blow, it tore apart
one of the Federation's 3S warriors' mech, and crushed the cockpit, then,
it took out a giant laser sword, and with speed faster than the naked eye
could keep up with, it weaved through the bombardment of particle can‐
nons, and sliced through three other ultra-mechs. The booms of explo‐
sions constantly resounded, less than fifteen minutes after the war
started, the Federation and its allies consecutively lost four 3S warriors,
it was simply a nightmare.
Before the army could wake up from their nightmare, the silver black
mech attacked a warship's energy compartment, turning it into scrap,
then it sliced off the head of another ultra-mech that tried to block its
path, as usual, pulling out the mech's cockpit and crushing it. In the blink
of an eye, another 3S level warrior fell under his hands.
"Retreat, quickly retreat! He's coming, we can't let him reach the com‐
mand ship! Retreat immediately!" The Federation commander shouted
madly.
"Who is that? What level is he?"
"This is awful! How can he kill five 3S warriors in half an hour? Don't
tell me...is he one of the super race? When did a super race show up in
the Empire?"
"Who cares, just fucking retreat! Now!" The commander was about to
have a mental breakdown. Because of the gap between his orders, the sil‐
ver black mech successfully crushed another ultra-mech, and of the Fed‐
eration army's seven 3S warriors, only one remained. If that person died,
the Federation would be torn apart.
1815
The last 3S warrior already clearly understood how terrible the enemy
was, he immediately fled at his fastest possible speed, concealing himself
within an asteroid belt. Fortunately, the silver black mech didn't pursue
him, it floated among the crushed starry sea for a while before flying
back to the imperial capital planet. The Federation forces arrived majes‐
tically and fled in disgrace, the Imperial Legion collected the six crushed
corpses and filmed them for the Empire's people, then sent the video sig‐
nal to the president of the Federal Republic.
These people were once the strongest in Asaph Galaxy, no one thought
they would die so easily, their faces frozen in horror, like they'd seen the
most terrifying monster in the universe. The Federation's president was
angry enough to have a heart attack, he demanded the identity of the sil‐
ver black mech's driver.
The Empire's citizens were even more curious than the president to know
who rescued them from the abyss of despair. That man was too formida‐
ble, the image of him wielding a gigantic sword, sweeping it across the
universe stunned them, making them want to bow down in worship, their
blood racing. Why was Orr the Empire's hero? He wasn't worthy! To be
able to kill six 3S warriors in one fell swoop, that man absolutely had to
be one of the legendary super race! That man was the pillar of the Em‐
pire!
When the silver black mech slowly landed, the people watched it in real-
time through the military's broadcast, holding their breaths as they stared
at the cockpit. Some kneeled in front of their displays, ready to scream.
The cockpit opened, and a handsome man stepped out, with his long
legs, he casually jumped the forty-eight meters from the cockpit to the
ground. He landed firmly and stood up straight, the huge impact forming
a circle of spider-web like cracks on the ground. The neatly arranged
mecha forces immediately opened up a passageway, raising their bulky
metal arms in salute.
He walked through the mechs, looking so small in comparison, but his

powerful momentum made these steel giants all bow their heads in ac‐
knowledgement. Apparently sensing them recording him, he turned
around, and glanced towards the direction of the drone recorder. The
public got a clear look of his sculpture-like, handsome features, and they
all gasped in surprise. Although his appearance had changed subtlety,
1816
they absolutely wouldn't mistake him, that person was Orr Assai, the Orr
Assai who they'd denounced, accused, and cursed.
He was their superhero? No, he was the Empire's Superhero! He always

had been!
All the condemnation, accusing, verbal abuse was replaced by admira‐

tion and worship. The people had felt that the military was covering for
Orr before, but now, they felt that the military had always been seeing
things clearly. How could Orr possibly be a murderer? Of course, some
people secretly thought: even if he really did kill Nan Qing, so what? He
saved the billions of people of the Empire, that was enough to offset one
negligible crime.
Kane wasn't called in to participate in this war, and the other families
that joined him in framing Orr were also excluded from this mission. Ob‐
viously, Orr intended to slowly expel them from the power center, but
even knowing that, they were unable to resist. Put out a hit? As soon as
they posted that message on the black market, they would definitely be‐
come the laughingstocks of Asaph Galaxy's underworld. Which man
would dare try to kill Orr? Who would claim to have the strength to kill
him? There might be a glimmer of hope in their dreams.
After Nan Qing underwent cosmetic surgery, the result was identical to
his expectations. He hid on a remote, backward minor planet, where
there were only beastmen, and various plants and animals to keep him
company. No internet, no suspension cars, no entertainment, and no
bustling metropolis. As time passed, he became more and more intolera‐
ble of the primitive people's tedious lives. He bribed a human smuggler
to stow him away on a ship, and travelled to the Federation's sphere of
influence. After passing from ship to ship, he finally arrived on the Fed‐
eration's capital planet. He was now more beautiful than ever, so no mat‐
ter where he went, he always had a long line of admirers chasing after
him. And since he was well versed in the art of seduction, he even
hooked up with one of the most powerful 3S warriors of the Federation a
couple of times.
That man fell in love with him at first sight, and after knowing each
other for only ten days, he bought him a ring and proposed to him. Nan
Qing was very egoistical, he'd always thought that only the most power‐
ful person was a match for him, after considering for a few days, he
1817
gladly agreed. There was no more than 10 3S level people in the Asaph
Galaxy, and this man was one of the youngest and the most attractive.
With him, his future would be limitless, so he thought that he'd never be
able to find another person more worthy than him.
At first, he felt guilty about framing Orr, but now, he was glad he did it.
If he hadn't framed Orr, how could he find the courage to do cosmetic
surgery? How could he get the opportunity to marry one of the most
powerful people in the galaxy? Everything was fate's plan! However, his
celebratory mood lasted only two weeks before he received the grievous
news of his fiancé's death. He was killed in battle, how is that possible!?
Nan Qing found a video online, and watched as his fiancé was beheaded
by a sliver black mech. When the mech landed, and Orr's matchlessly
handsome, arrogant and overbearing face was exposed, he almost
couldn't contain his scream. He immediately covered his mouth, and
asked in a quivering voice, "Who is he?" Orr's eyes weren't pure black
like a bottomless abyss, his facial features weren't so sexy and charming.
"His name is Orr Assai, the first successful evolution of the super race,
his combat strength is comparable to a whole fleet of warships. The Fed‐
eration has already fallen into internal strife, we're following the Gen‐
eral's orders to take you to safety should something happen to him. These
are your documentations and belongings, please look over them." Two
soldiers handed over a space capsule, and transported the dazed Nan
Qing to an airship.
Nan Qing couldn't help but feel grateful for his fiancé's thoughtfulness.
He was so powerful, yet he was always prepared to sacrifice himself for
his state, he'd even arranged an escape route for his betrothed, this was
probably the result of what they called 'intuition'. But still, Nan Qing
didn't want to be sent back to another remote minor planet, he wanted to
return to the Empire, back to Orr's side. That man was so obsessed with
him, he surely must've been unable to escape his charm.
The strongest person in Asaph Galaxy, as long as Nan Qing thought of

this title, his blood couldn't help but race. This time, he must capture Orr,
and firmly occupy the position by his side.
================================================
1818
T/N:
Playful refusal- it said he loved his 'wanting to refuse but also wanting
to continue' look, I hope this conveys that.
Just replace 'super race' with 'super saiyan' and this becomes an episode
of DBZ lol
1819
⦗ Quickly Wear the Face of the Devil c1-187 — Chapter 187 (END) ⦘
Chapter 187 (END)

Nan Qing sent Kane a message to probe him out, saying that he wanted
to come back to the imperial capital. Kane was initially strongly op‐
posed, but after seeing him on video, he changed his mind.
"You made yourself look like this?" He was amazed, but also somewhat
thoughtful. "Didn't I tell you to make yourself look completely differ‐
ent?"
"But I can't stand being ugly. Big brother, I want to come back home, I
want to be with Orr. After leaving him, I realized how much I love him.
The original Nan Qing is dead, but Nan Li still has a chance. I know
what kind of person Orr likes, I'll definitely be able to get his love again.
Big brother, the Celayan family needs the Assai family's support right
now, if you let me come back, I'll help you win over Orr." Nan Li was
not a fool, he naturally knew what his brother needed.
"Ok, I'll send someone to pick you up." Kane considered for a moment,
then agreed. Although his brother's spiritual and physical level was F, he
was very good at making people do his bidding. Before, Nan Qing used
to help him build bridges and expand his connections, he really helped
him out. Now, he'd upgraded his looks to ridiculous heights, but also
kept some of the previous Nan Qing's features. With how in love Orr was
with his younger brother, he'll definitely immediately take notice.
He'd sent a private message to Orr, explaining that he'd bribed a prisoner
to beat him up because of his sorrow and grief, but he never wanted to
kill him. Orr didn't know that Nan Qing wasn't murdered, he must cer‐
tainly still feel guilty over it, and might left the Celayan family off. Sure
enough, not a few days after the letter was sent, Orr stopped suppressing
the Celayan family, which made Kane breathe a sigh of relief, and at the
same time, feel even more certain that Orr hadn't changed inside. He was
still straightforward and honest, and he still had deep feelings for his
younger brother. Such a person was actually very easy to control, if his
younger brother was still here, he'd definitely be able to captivate Orr,
and make him trust the Celayan family again.
1820
Now that his brother was even more beautiful, he naturally welcomed
him back. Nan Qing returned to the capital planet under the identity of
the Celayan family's distant cousin, and changed his name to Nan Li.
Mrs. Celayan's family name was Nan, and he looked very similar to her,
so even the old house servants didn't find it odd, they just thought he was
the extended family's young master from a distant minor planet.
"Big brother, I missed you so much!" Nan Qing excitedly hugged his
older brother, then looked around the magnificently decorated living
room, finally feeling a sense of belonging. He still loved the bustling and
noisy city life, he couldn't stand the cold and lonely countryside. Origi‐
nally, he thought he could become the spouse of the strongest person in
the Federation, but that beautiful dream only lasted two weeks. If only
he'd known this would happened, why did he have to set Orr up? He was
like a person who'd left on a long journey, until they finally realized that
the treasure they were looking for from the start was in their backpack,
but because they'd thought the backpack was too heavy, they'd discarded
it at the start of the journey.
"I'm going to marry Orr." He must get his treasure back.
"He doesn't know who you are at all right now." Kane's blunt statement,
"When I asked you to get engaged with him, you said he wasn't good
enough for you, isn't it too late to regret?"
"It's not too late, as long as he still loves Nan Qing, I can definitely make
him fall in love with Nan Li. You just have to introduce him to me, I
have ways to attract his attention. Speaking of which, I want to debut as
Nan Li, please pave the way for me. Orr likes glamorous people, I want
him to see my face wherever he goes." Nan Qing was clearly very satis‐
fied with his new face, he reached out to stroke his cheeks for a moment,
then unconcernedly asked, "Oh right, what happened with that murder
case?"
"The military forged some evidence, and Orr was acquitted." Kane
laughed bitterly, and couldn't help but sneer, "Your death didn't even
cause a splash, now everyone's already forgotten about Nan Qing. Even
Nan Qing's personal website was taken down by the government, be‐
cause he was a 'stain' on Orr's reputation that shouldn't exist."
1821
Nan Qing's expression turned gloomy, he immediately went online to

search for information related to him. His worst nightmare was being
forgotten, but now, the worst had already happened. He couldn't even
find a scrap of information, when he typed "Nan Qing", the results came
up blank. He finally found an online discussion about Nan Qing, but the
netizens' opinions of him were extremely negative. Jeram and Lady As‐
sai say Orr killed Nan Qing because he rejected his love, but Orr's so
powerful, forget about that old D-list celeb, even if the royal princess
proposed to him, she wouldn't be worthy of him. That rejected lover ex‐
cuse is such a blatant lie, it's too ridiculous!
The masses' adoration for Orr had already reached the extent of blind‐
ness, they felt that as long as Orr hooked his finger, Nan Qing should've
thrown himself at him, what qualifications did he have to reject Orr?
And according to Jeram's and Lady Assai's testimonies, he'd rejected Orr
many times, he really was the biggest idiot in the galaxy! Surely, Nan
Qing was the one who was harassing Orr, and he even tried to slip him a
love drug, but he didn't expect his forced matchmaking to fail. When he
followed Orr home, Orr broke out of his medicine induced coma and
killed Nan Qing. Nan Qing you bitch, slut, you have only yourself to
blame!
According to the evidence the military and the police department pro‐
vided, the populace filled in the blanks in the case in vivid detail, com‐
pletely demonizing Nan Qing. After reading the netizens' discussions
and speculations, Nan Qing started trembling in rage. He wanted to post
a message to defend himself, but Kane stopped him.
"Don't ever bring up Nan Qing, the people really hate that name. Right
now, you're Nan Li, Nan Qing is already dead."
"...Okay, brother." The living room was silent for a moment, both broth‐
ers regretting their past actions. If they hadn't discarded Orr before,
would they have to suffer so much now?
The military had 24hr surveillance on Kane, as soon as Nan Qing re‐
turned home, they immediately reported it to General Orr, asking him
when to make the arrest.
"Tell them not to move yet, I'll tell them when it's time to arrest him."
Zhou Yun Sheng waved.
1822
Zhao Xuan relayed his sweetheart's instructions, then asked after hang‐
ing up the communicator, "Why not catch him now?"
"I want to pull him up high, then kick him down. That's way more fun."
Zhou Yun Sheng grinned wickedly.
Nan Qing debuted again as Nan Li, he thought that even if his old self
was dead, he certainly had strong appeal in the entertainment circle. He
only needed to mold Nan Li as Nan Qing's successor, and he'd quickly
rise in popularity. But reality was brutal, telling him that not only did
Nan Qing not have any appeal, he was a minefield no one dared to touch.
As long as he brought up Nan Qing, all the agents shook their heads, ex‐
posing a disgusted expression. His death sullied General Orr's reputation,
even if he didn't want to examine his own private life, he had to go and
pour sewage on General Orr's body, really unforgivable.
"If you want to debut successfully you need to change your stage name
ASAP. Throw away Nan Li, as soon as you hear Nan you can't help but
think of Nan Qing, the fans won't buy it." The gold level agent coldly ex‐
plained.
"So what do you think is a better name for me?" Nan Qing patiently
asked through gritted teeth. After several blows from Orr, the Celayan
family was already reduced to a third-rate family, some people even out‐
right attacked them in order to win Orr over. Kane had already used up
all his connections to get him in touch with this agent, he didn't have the
right to act pompous.
"We'll call you Angel."
"Angel, isn't that a better stage name for a woman?"
"Your innocent face deserves to be called Angelic, the fans will love it."
The agent reached out to touch Nan Qing's impeccable face.
Nan Qing felt very pleased after hearing that, and gladly accepted the
agent's arrangements. The gold level agent really wasn't all talk, very
quickly, he had him lined up for a few ads and several movies, he even
received a job for a military propaganda film. After the Queen took over
the Star Network and swallowed many people's souls, humanity became
very suspicious of online security. Currently, they were not only fearful
1823
of logging on, they didn't dare use personal terminals, so the long out‐
dated desktop computers and laptops were starting to pop up again, and
the sensory helmets and induction cabins were thrown in an corner and
abandoned.
However, in order for the Empire to quickly return to a more efficient

and orderly mode of operation, they needed people to start using the Star
Network again. Zhou Yun Sheng worked tirelessly, and finally managed
to complete the Star Network's reconstruction within three months, then
he designated Angel as the ambassador. He even personally wrote a
script, making the military shoot a promotional film. Nan Qing knew that
this was a great opportunity, so he put all his energy into the role. When
his angelic face was illuminated by soft white light, he was as beautiful
as a dream. When the audience caught sight of him, they forgot how to
blink, and constantly replayed the propaganda film.
Gradually, more and more people started logging into the Star Network,
and the sections of society under the Star Network's control was able to
resume normal operation. But Nan Qing was the most affected by this
resurgence. It's unknown who started it, but comments started popping
up around the network that praised Angel for being the pinnacle of hu‐
man evolution on the attractiveness index. The world would never see
someone with a more perfect face than Angel's, he was the perfect match
for General Orr. Eventually, a photoshoped picture of the two together
surfaced.
The gentle and beautiful Angel and the hard and rugged Orr were nestled
together, the image was very harmonious. The netizens' reaction to this
photo was mixed, some were scornful, some hated it, but some loved it
to death, and formed a group of fanatical shippers. They raised a fuss ev‐
ery day to have the two people get together, saying that if the apex of
strength and the apex of beauty became a couple, they'll be able to breed
the most outstanding offspring.
Nan Qing naturally promoted all this fanaticism behind the scenes. He
was very familiar with the entertainment circle, he understood how to
make himself stand out as quickly as possible. So, in less than two
months of hyping up a potential coupling with Orr, he became one of the
top superstars in the Empire, his rise in popularity was abnormally quick.
But he restrained his heart's desires and didn't allow his older brother to
1824
introduce him to Orr. He wanted Orr to take interest in him first, then
wait until his interest became infatuation, so he could give him the most
beautiful first impression.
Sure enough, Orr sent Kane a message, his interest in meeting Angel
hinted at in-between his words.
"The time is finally ripe for you to enter the stage. His award ceremony
is tomorrow, I'll introduce you two there. Wait a minute, the butler will
help you prepare a suit." Kane stared at the message on his personal ter‐
minal, his smile contemplative.
Nan Qing touched his cheeks, sincerely grateful to the doctor that per‐
formed his surgery. This face was really remarkable, with it, his good
luck was constant.
----------
In order to encourage more people to use the Star Network, the military
decided to livestream Orr Assai's award ceremony from beginning to
end. As long as the netizen logged in, they could take the place of a spec‐
tator in the venue, to fully participate in this historic event. After the an‐
nouncement, the number of people logging into the Star Network imme‐
diately surged. The scene was broadcasted to each person's terminal,
meaning that everyone had a front row seat. But they couldn't see the
other logins, so the scene wouldn't seem as crowded, and the real cere‐
mony could proceed normally. The populace invariably put on their most
formal attire to log into the Star Network. They knew that they were just
a holographic 3D character, so they just calmly stood in the corner, when
they caught sight of a famous figure, they'd go up to them, holding a red
wine glass and emulating chatting with them, even though that person
couldn't see them and wouldn't respond.
Just the awesome experience of coming face to face with their heroes
was enough to keep them fangasming for half a year.
Honestly speaking, Angel was probably the least significant person in

the room, if it wasn't for his identity as a Celayan family relative, he
wouldn't even qualify to attend. The big wigs naturally didn't pay any at‐
tention to him, but the masses were quite fond of him, comments about
1825
him were constantly popping up on the public channel: "OMG, I just saw
Angel, wow, I didn't know he was eligible to attend tonight's ceremony!"
"I heard that he's Kane's cousin, he's even related to Nan Qing. It's not
that surprising, I always thought they looked a little similar."
"Omigosh, does that mean he's really dating General Orr? He's wearing a
pure white suit, he's soooo beautiful, like an angel!" A few netizens up‐
loaded their virtual selfies with Angel.
Nan Qing stood in a corner, using his personal terminal to read netizens'
comments. He knew that the ceremony was playing in real time on the
Star Network, as long as he could exchange a few words with Orr, or
even better, dance with him, tomorrow's headlines would absolutely be
about him. Didn't Orr want to meet Angel? Come, quickly come to me, I
promise to treat you well this time. He thought of something and smiled
slightly, he looked very pleased.
Just then, the Marshal and the four Admirals accompanied Orr into the
venue. Not only the netizens, even the aristocrats attending the banquet
couldn't help but gossip, because a boy wearing a silver-gray suit was
standing by Orr's side. He looked about 18 years old, his face was still a
little tender, but his golden eyes, decorated with an amber sun ring, was
even more dazzling than the actual sun. With just a glance, he could in‐
stantly hook people's souls. He walked in slowly and gracefully, and in
order to match his pace, Orr also walked slowly. When they climbed up
the steps, Orr even stretched his arm around his lean waist to support
him, but he didn't put them down afterwards, his affection for the boy
clearly expressed.
The Old Marshal and the boy seemed to be on good terms, he chatted
with him while they walked, after saying something presumably funny,
the boy laughed, his dazzling eyes even more striking. He might not have
a flawless, delicate face like Angel's, but with his soul stealing eyes, and
elegant and calm temperament, even standing next to Orr, he didn't fade
out. He was so distinctive and striking, he captured everyone's attention
almost immediately.
People started speculating about his relationship with General Orr, be‐
cause whenever he laughed, the always cold faced General Orr also
couldn't help but smile. His icy and inorganic black pupils instantly
1826
melted with tenderness. He was half-hugging the boy, and whenever he

started drifting away from him a bit, he would firmly tug him back, not
hiding his possessiveness at all.
The netizens were very curious, flooding the public channel with ques‐
tions about the youth's identity.
"Don't know, but he's certainly not a nobody, did you see how the Mar‐
shal and the Admirals treated him? Cautious and gentle, like they wanna
be on his good side."
"I think he must be General Orr's lover, if you carefully observe the Gen‐
eral's eyes, he's always looking at him."
At this comment, everyone finally noticed that Orr really didn't look at
other people much, his attention was almost always on the boy. He led
the boy to their reserved seats, seeing him slightly lift his arm, he imme‐
diately grabbed him a glass of juice, and even took out a white handker‐
chief from his pocket, ready to help him wipe his mouth. During this
time, Kane tried to greet him several times, but he was completely ig‐
nored, which almost made Angel's gentle mask crack.
The netizens were amused by this scene, mocking Angel for believing in
his own hype.
The Marshal knew that he wasn't today's protagonist, after making a sim‐
ple speech, he took out the Empire's supreme medal and called Orr up to
accept his award. Zhao Xuan was feeling a little impatient, he would've
preferred spending an intimate night alone with his sweetheart, whether
it was in bed, or peacefully watching a movie, or going for a hand in
hand walk under the stars, all were unique, happy experiences for him.
He walked onto the stage with a blank expression, but when his eyes
landed on the boy who was smiling and waving at him, his irritability in‐
stantly dissipated.
He remembered his years imprisoned in the Queen's dimension. The

Queen was incapable of killing him, so she used the endless reincarna‐
tion cycle to drain his energy and willpower, when he thought he was go‐
ing to disappear the next moment, the boy suddenly intruded into his
world, and guided him to break free of the shackles of fate. When that
enormous energy was injected into his nearly faded out consciousness,
1827
he felt what it was like to have a heartbeat for the first time. He started
chasing after the boy by instinct, like chasing the only light in his life. He
thought he was destined to be formless, no future, no home. But when
the boy sitting in the audience focused such loving, fervent eyes on him,
he had a heartbeat, he had emotions, he had a form, a future and a home.
He existed for him.
He'd never felt that defending the Empire was his duty, but because the
Empire had him, it became his responsibility. He accepted the medal and
looked seriously at it for a moment, then he slowly said, "Actually, I'm
not the great selfless hero you all imagine me to be, because I only fight
for one person." He raised his left hand and affectionately kissed the dia‐
mond ring on his ring finger, then smiled, "Baby, all my achievements
belong to you, I also belong to you!"
The venue erupted in commotion, the crowd never expected that Orr, the
nerves of steel hero, would have such an emotional, heart touching mo‐
ment. Only fighting for one person, it sounded like such a narrow
minded motivation, but after thinking about, you couldn't help but feel
envious. Everyone wanted to know who this lucky person was, and what
kind of unparalleled charm they possessed to be able to render Orr so
head over heels in love with them. When he kissed the ring, it was as if
he'd drank several bottles of wine, his expression was so intoxicated,
dazzling, and brimming with happiness.
Zhou Yun Sheng didn't shy away, he confidently kissed his matching
ring and silently mouthed, "I love you too!"
Zhao Xuan laughed and stepped down to pin the honored medal on the
boy's jacket, then hugged and warmly kissed him. The venue was silent
for a moment, until the Marshal started applauding, then everyone else
returned to reality and exploded into thunderous applause, sending their
blessings to the two. The military personnel were already well aware of
the boy's identity, seeing Kane and Angel's humiliated expressions, they
couldn't help but inwardly mock: The apex of beauty and the apex of
strength huh? That's all you've got? These two are the combination of the
strongest military power and the most powerful brain, that strength is
enough to lead the Empire out of Asaph Galaxy and into a higher plane.
This is a true 'power couple'.
1828
After the kiss ended, Zhao Xuan printed a few kisses on his sweetheart's
ear, then contentedly led him towards the venue's exit. The after party
was a waste of time, it was better to take his baby back home to enjoy a
world with only two people. The two's glowing faces and the hot sparks
that flew out when they gazed at each other was enough to let everyone
know why they were so eager to leave. Smiling knowing smiles at each
other, no one with more than half a brain tried to stop them to strike up a
conversation. Except for Kane, who hurriedly blocked them at the door
and asked, "Orr, didn't you say you wanted to be introduced to Angel? I
brought him today."
Nan Qing immediately presented his most innocent smile, his pure eyes
like a clear lake.
The netizens could see everyone's movements because of the 3D syn‐

thetic rendering of the venue, whenever they noticed an interesting
grouping, they immediately skipped over to join in the fun. Orr asked to
be introduced to Angel? Omigosh, what does this mean? Does Orr have
a wandering eye? Two-timing? What about the declaration of love that
pulled every heartstring in the galaxy?
"Yeah, I really wanted to meet Angel." Zhao Xuan didn't wait for Nan
Qing to reveal his triumphant smile before beckoning to a nearby officer,
"Okay, you can arrest him."
"Arrest me? Why? What do you think you're doing!?" Nan Qing desper‐
ately struggled against the hold, Kane was also surrounded by officers.
"You can stop pretending now, Nan Qing. We know you weren't killed,
that was your clone's body." Zhou Yun Sheng sneered, then waved, sig‐
naling to the police to take them away. The guests were shocked speech‐
less by this scene, unable to gather their thoughts for a long time. The ne‐
tizens were also dumbstruck, not daring to believe their own eyes. But
the military and the police departments soon held a press conference,
clarifying the facts.
They'd always thought that Nan Qing was a bitch, but his deeds were nu‐
merous times more vicious than the populace imagined them to be. In or‐
der to frame Orr and have him die a disgrace in prison, they even set up
such a sinister play. Orr's stepmother and brother also participated, they
even paid off prisoners and prison guards to try to kill Orr, how ruthless!
1829
After the long trial finally ended, they were immediately handed over to
the court, and punished with the highest possible sentence. They would
spend the rest of their lives in prison.
The previous adoration for Angel all transformed into abuse and con‐
demnation, as long as they thought of how he used General Orr's
spouse's face as the foundation for his plastic surgery, everyone felt ex‐
treme revulsion, hoping that they never had to see his face again for the
rest of their lives. The two heirs of the Celayan family were jailed, and
their under the table business dealings were also exposed, causing a huge
uproar in the Empire.
But all these things had nothing to do with Zhao Xuan and Zhou Yun
Sheng. While the public's eye was focused on the case and the scandals,
they had already left the imperial capital, and were honeymooning on a
remote beastman planet. Before his departure, Zhao Xuan donated all of
the Assai family's properties to the state, to help house the post-war or‐
phans. If Orr was still alive, he would've surely agreed with this decision.
The Old Marshal, who was originally worried about Orr being uncontrol‐
lable, was completely rest assured. Although that man's temperament be‐
came cold, below the surface, he was still a loyal to the state and loyal to
the people solider. After leaving the Empire to him, maybe he could fi‐
nally enjoy the rest of his life in retirement.
The End.
================================================
T/N:
Forced matchmaking- the author called it a 'Peach Blossom Debt' set

up. Peach Blossom Debt is a popular BL novel, but I haven't read it so I
don't know what the author is referencing. I think the main character is a
matchmaker, so I chose that.
Well, this the end. Almost a whole year has passed since I started FOD,
I'm sad to see it go, but I'm happy I could finish it.
I guess this is as good a time as any to tell you guys that I'm moving
countries, so things will be VERY hectic for me. Expect to see only a
few more chapters of ABO (the rest of vol 1) and the pdfs of FOD, then
1830
nothing from me for the next few months. Sorry for disappearing on you
guys, but life happens lol
My translation days are not over yet though (I hope), so I will be back.
And I'll be checking on the site when I have internet, so you'll see me
around. Thank you all for reading FOD, I did it as much for you as for
me.
1831
1832

Quickly Wear The Face of The Devil

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Quickly Wear The Face of The Devil

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Quickly Wear The Face of The Devil

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

⦗ Quickly Wear the Face of the Devil c1-187 — ⦘

Quickly Wear the Face of the

Quickly Wear the Face of the Devil c1-187

15. Chapter 115

55. Chapter 155

He will have his vengeance on the Lord God.

From the beginning, Zhou Yunsheng intended to turn himself into a

main system to be paralyzed. Then no matter when, he would be able to

He was looking forward to that prospect.

After countless reincarnations, in this reincarnation, when he finally

He wandered through the galaxy, held a bright star in front of himself to

This was the result Zhou Yunsheng ultimately wanted.

This was a standard role for cannon fodder.

Basically -- he was Zhou Wenjing's biggest cheat, his biggest asset.

fu -- suffix for a father

shao-- more formal way of saying xiao(little)

As the, in every sense of the word but one, deuteragonists Du Xu Lang

On the surface he was an elite assistant, a face of innocence, in fact he

All because of childhood memories? Perhaps Zhou Wenjing's mother

Zhou Yunsheng, Zhou Wenjing and Du Xu Lang quietly had breakfast,

After breakfast, Du Xu Lang, as usual, sent the three children to school.

Zhou Yunsheng remembered, Zhou Wenjing and Zhou Wenang were in

Destroying books, splashing water, verbal abuse, gang fights-an endless

Zhou Yunsheng gazed at the straightforward stubborn figure standing in

Of course, he never thought to get rid of Zhou Wenjing either. As the

changed beyond recognition, no longer resembling the main god's origi‐

In the simulation time always moved quickly, in a blink of an eye, one

"Sheng-shao, you are very popular in school, do you have a girlfriend?"

Those were not the eyes of a weak naïve youth.

"Yes, yes." Zhou Yunsheng nodded casually.

Zhou Wenjing was no longer good-tempered, he rushed in to give the

hold on to the thickest thigh -- cling to a powerful person

Xinghai -- star ocean

"Do you hate me?" Zhou Yunsheng tilted his head.

In response, Zhou Wenjing spit out bloody saliva.

Zhou Yunsheng stepped sideways to escape, placed one foot on Zhou

Zhou Wenjing was frightened by his sudden outbreak of intense emo‐

Before he came he investigated Zhou Wenjing's situation in Zhou's

Are children from a marriage automatically happier? The illegitimate

"What about Wenjing-shao? Do you want to send him to the hospital?"

"Sheng -shao, although Jing-shao's mother...." once he started, he was at

If he was behaving normally, he would never say this to Zhou Yunsheng.

At those thoughts, Du Xu Lang's eyes mixed with some subtle sympathy

Du Xu Lang was surprised a moment, quickly followed "You don't want

"How's your injury?" Du Xu Lang snuffed out the cigarette.

"Once he got your message, Dr. Fang immediately came. I have a

At the same time, Zhou Wenang knocked on Zhou Yunsheng's door.

Zhou Yunsheng's heart sneered, staring into the computer screen, he

Make a line to meet in the future-- don't burn any bridges

Of course the original owner was disturbed by such an unfair heritage

The original owner was confused to this extent, no wonder he died so

When Zhou Wenang learned that Zhou Yunsheng planned to go abroad,

That day, because valuables worth hundreds of thousands were stolen

Whenever Zhou Yunsheng bullied Zhou Wenjing, or fought with him, or

When Du Xu Lang was preparing to quietly leave, a door opened lower

"Ready to fight for Zhou Wenjing's injustice?"

Du Xu Lang froze. Since he turned 20 and took over Du Jia, no one

Zhou Yunsheng glanced at him, after a moment of silence: "Then you

"Where?" The man who was sitting lazily unconsciously stiffened.